《Goodnight Kiss from My Rumored Husband》 Chapter 1 - Married to Him at Last

Chapter 1: Married to Him at Last

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There appeared to be a dim light in the room of a house located right next to the coast. Gu Nianshen reeked of alcohol as he slowly approached the woman lying on the bed with her back to him. He could finally feel the warmth of her body as he got close enough. He smiled gently as he continued to stare at her. Suddenly, the woman opened her eyes. Before Gu Nianshen could react, she turned her head around. Her eyes shone almost as if they reflected moonlight on the surface of a sereneke. The dim light in the room created a contrast which made her already stunning features even more attractive. Gu Nianshen could feel his throat tighten. However, his expression remained unchanged. He lowered his head and pressed his lips upon the woman¡¯s lips. His shirt was one button away from beingpletely removed. His well-built body was clearly apparent with his defined vicle and muscr chest. His attractive physical features wereplemented by a pair of dark eyes that made women weak at the knees. Gu Nianshen slipped one of his arms under the woman and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Gu Nianshen!¡± Lin Yiqian called out coarsely as her body trembled with fear. There was a look of confusion on her face as she stared at Gu Nianshen who seemed familiar yet felt like a stranger to her at the same time. She had known him since the age of eight. He had always been cold and distant towards her. She had never thought that she would one day be married to him. Therefore, she still felt joy and excitement despite the rough way he treated her. Gu Nianshen looked deeply into Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes. He realized now that she had grown into a beautiful and mature woman. At that moment, he also realized that he never yed a part in the process of her growth. He now channeled the jealousy he felt into action as he pulled her even closer to him. Now and then, the curtains in the room would be ruffled by the breeze from the ocean as the two lovers consummated their marriage. ¡­ Just as Lin Yiqian was about to fall asleep, the man next to her suddenly got up from the bed. She heard him speaking in a cool yet serious tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care how close you once were to Song Changlin. I want you to always remember that, from the moment you returned to this country, you belong to me, Gu Nianshen. From now on, you are not allowed anywhere near Song Changlin.¡± Read more chapters at L Did she misunderstand him¡­? She thought she might have picked up on a tone of possessiveness in his voice. She must have been mistaken. Lin Yiqian remained sprawled on the bed as the tall figure slowly walked away. She was still in a daze. The pain from her lower body reminded her that whatever just happened was real. The corners of her mouth lifted as she felt a sense of bitter joy. She¡­ was truly married to Gu Nianshen. Chapter 2 - It Must Feel Bad to Wake Up Alone

Chapter 2: It Must Feel Bad to Wake Up Alone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian did not know when she had fallen asleep. She was suddenly woken up by the sound of her phone ringing. She fumbled around and finally got a hold of her phone from the table next to the bed. The name ¡®Bai Se¡¯ appeared on the phone¡¯s screen. She suddenly felt guilty as she picked up the phone. Bai Se sounded relieved. ¡°Oh, my dear. I have finally reached you on the line.¡± ¡°Sorry, I returned to the country without informing you.¡± Lin Yiqian sat upright on the bed as she hugged the duvet. She looked out the window and realized it was already bright in the day. Bai Se said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. In fact, you went back at the right time. Life is organizing a conference and they want to invite you. This is the third invitation I have received from them. You can decide if you would like to attend.¡± Lin Yiqian hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± After answering, she could not help but smile at herself in a self-deprecating way. She knew that she would not be able to escape this from the moment she returned. All of her years of suffering and sacrifices meant nothing now. ¡°I¡¯ll sort things out then.¡± After discussing work, Bai Se started asking Lin Yiqian about her personal life. ¡°Can you tell me what prompted you to return to the country out of the blue?¡± ¡°I got married.¡± Lin Yiqian answered in a nonchnt tone. She could not help but smile. Bai Se, on the other hand, was thoroughly shocked. ¡°Married? Oh my god!!!¡± The surprised scream filled Lin Yiqian¡¯s ears as she smiled and hung up promptly. ¡­ It all felt like a dream. From getting the phone call to Lin Yiqian¡¯s return to the country to get married, it all happened in the span of two days. She had not brought anything with her. There was nothing in the room which belonged to her. Even the few clothes which she had were gifts from the Lim family which were meant to be her dowry. She had no choice but to wear these clothes gifted to her. She picked a ck dress with a ck belt and a deep V-neck design which was very old-fashioned. Standing in front of the mirror, she ttened the dress as she smiled coolly at herself. Regardless of how bad the world treated her, Lin Yiqian was determined to live and to do so fashionably. Read more chapters at L Having been away from Shanghai for five years, Lin Yiqian had not kept in touch with her friends and ssmates. It was a miracle that someone still remembered her and had asked her out for a meal. The person was a ssmate whom she had gotten along with rather well back in school, Tong Huan. Lin Yiqian agreed to meet with Tong Huan as she also had to leave the house to purchase some items which she needed to use at home. ¡°I have no idea what grudge Grandpa had against Third Brother. Why would Grandpa force him to marry this woman before Grandpa passed away?¡± Lin Yiqian had only just stepped out of the room when she overheard someone talking about her. They were Lin Yiqian¡¯s sister-inw Gu Nianjia, and Gu Nianshen¡¯s second aunt. When Gu Nianshen¡¯s second aunt saw Lin Yiqian, she immediately turned red. Gu Nianjia, on the other hand, remained perplexed and immediately started taunting Lin Yiqian, ¡°Lin Yiqian, it must feel horrible to wake up to an empty room all alone, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 3 - Insanity

Chapter 3: Insanity

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Like her brother, Gu Nianjia had never liked Lin Yiqian. Thereafter, Lin Yiqian became very close to Song Changlin which made Gu Nianjia dislike her even more. Gu Nianjia already believed that Lin Yiqian was trying to seduce her uncle. Other peoplemented that Song Changlin had left the country because he went overseas with Lin Yiqian. Gu Nianjia probably hated Lin Yiqian even more because of that. However, Lin Yiqian knew Gu Nianjia very well. Gu Nianjia was a very naive girl without any ulterior motives. Despite how much Gu Nianjia seemed to hate her, Lin Yiqian remained calm as she shrugged. ¡°I can do whatever I want. I can even watch porn without restrictions. Do you want to watch some as well?¡± Lin Yiqian smirked and raised her brows at Gu Nianjia. ¡°You¡­¡± Although Gu Nianjia was very upset, she could not throw a tantrum in front of her aunt. Therefore, Gu Nianjia stared at Lin Yiqian as she said, ¡°I know you are just putting up a front. Your family has already gone bankrupt. They are selling you off to save the family. Unfortunately, my third brother has many women and he doesn¡¯t really like you.¡± Gu Nianjia said as she took her phone out and showed Lin Yiqian various news articles about Gu Nianshen. Most of the headlines were about how Gu Nianshen had abandoned his wife on the first night of getting married and had instead spent it with the famous model Su Miao. Lin Yiqian took a nce at the articles before replying nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m grateful that these women are assisting me in satisfying my husband.¡± Even women who shared the same husband during ancient times would not be as generous as she was. Gu Nianjia was speechless. She could not understand how a woman was able to remain so calm despite knowing her husband had an affair with another woman. No one else could have tolerated such a thing. Gu Nianjia did not know what else to say. Lin Yiqian winked at her. ¡°Is there anything else you want to tell me? If not, I have to go out for a while.¡± Lin Yiqian turned around and said, ¡°I was not able to bring you any gifts from overseas. I¡¯ll buy you something today.¡± ¡°Who would want a gift from you?¡± Gu Nianjia gritted her teeth as she stared at Lin Yiqian who appeared very calm. Even when Gu Nianjia was expressing so much hatred towards Lin Yiqian, thetter still seemed unaffected. Gu Nianjia became even angrier as she thought about this. She was about to go insane. ¡­ There were only two luxurious shopping malls in the country. One was in Shanghai, and the other was in the capital city. Read more chapters at L ¡°You are finally back, you heartless woman.¡± Lin Yiqian had known Tong Huan since they were in standard four in primary school. They grew up together and even went to the same high school. Tong Huan had a very warm personality. Despite not having met for five years, Tong Huan still treated Lin Yiqian warmly. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yiqian replied unemotionally. Tong Huan frowned. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± She looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s face and sighed. ¡°You are still so beautiful, just like how you were in school.¡± Lin Yiqian was not interested in talking about the past. She then changed the topic, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Tong Huan shook her head. ¡°I had something back home. I¡¯m not hungry yet. Let¡¯s walk around on the fifth floor. I want to have a look at some bags.¡± Tong Huan then grabbed Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm and pulled her towards the esctor. The fifth floor was upied by most major brands in the market. After leaving the esctor, Tong Huan walked directly toward the Life counter as if that was her sole purpose foring to the mall. Chapter 4 - Conflict with the Adulteress

Chapter 4: Conflict with the Adulteress

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Life was a luxurious brand that most young adults were crazy about at the moment. None of their products cost less than a five-figure amount. Tong Huan seemed very excited as she looked at one of the handbags with ck straps on it. ¡°This limited edition Life handbag is finally out!¡± Lin Yiqian was only here to purchase some household items and clothes for daily use. She was not interested in bags. Lin Yiqian retrieved her cellphone to check if she had received any messages. Tong Huan suddenly tugged at her hand and pointed at one of the bags on a wooden shelf. ¡°Little Yi, you would look good with this bag.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled and shook her head. ¡°You can browse on your own.¡± Suddenly, Lin Yiqian heard a feminine voice from behind. ¡°Give me this one.¡± The talldy stopped right next to Lin Yiqian to indicate to the salesperson that she wanted to purchase the bag on the shelf. She immediately handed over her ck credit card to the salesperson. The woman had just made a purchase of a 300,000 dor bag without batting an eyelid. Lin Yiqian subconsciously turned her head around to look at her. The woman was dressed in a white shirt and long ck pants. She was at least half a foot taller than Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian smiled and was prepared to turn away. However, the woman suddenly turned to face Lin Yiqian. She did not seem to have exquisite facial features. However, she had a natural smile which most female models could not even aspire to have. That was probably why she could be a model. Lin Yiqian smiled very slightly as she turned around to walk away. The salesperson very quickly returned with the handbag and a receipt. ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s done.¡± Su Miao epted the card from the salesperson, but not the bag. She pointed at Lin Yiqian who had already walked a few steps away. ¡°Please give it to thatdy.¡± The salesperson was unsure if he had mistakenly heard something else. After all, it was a 300,000 dor bag. ¡°Ehh¡­¡± Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks. Before she could say anything, Tong Huan immediately stepped forward. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Su Miao did not seem bothered by Tong Huan. Instead, she walked towards Lin Yiqian. She looked snobbishly at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money. It¡¯s all from Nianshen.¡± The salesperson followed after Su Miao with the bag in his hand. Read more chapters at L Not a single woman in this world would ept a bag from an adulteress who bought it using her husband¡¯s money. The expected reaction was probably anger. Just as everyone thought a fight would break out, Lin Yiqian suddenly smiled politely. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± She thanked Su Miao and extended her hands to take the bag from the salesperson. Was she¡­ epting the bag? How pathetic could this woman be to ept a gift from an adulteress who bought it using her husband¡¯s money? It was deeply embarrassing. Lin Yiqian did not seem to care what other people thought. She raised the bag in her hands and appeared to like it a lot. ¡°I was getting tired of my current bag. It¡¯s too small and not grand enough.¡± She said as she started emptying the contents of her old bag and began shoving them into the new one. Afterpleting the transfer, Lin Yiqian handed her old bag over to the salesperson. ¡°Please throw this away for me.¡± She then turned around to face Su Miao with a smile on her face. ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t you think I look like their ambassador?¡± Lin Yiqian then posed in front of a huge poster which had a female ambassador wearing a glowing cat mask. Chapter 5 - I Dont Want to be Your Friend

Chapter 5: I Don¡¯t Want to be Your Friend

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Catwoman was named one of the best female singers in America. However, she had never revealed her true identity in front of audiences or fans. Her mysteriousness piqued the interest of many high profile individuals. She once rejected an offer of 10,000,000 dors just to see her face. When Lin Yiqianpared herself to Catwoman, both Su Miao and the salesperson from Lifeughed. Catwoman was an idol to them. Lin Yiqian was a nobody. Why would she make such a defamingparison? Su Miao covered her mouth as she chuckled. She then nodded toward Lin Yiqian. ¡°You do somewhat look like her. Keep it up, Miss Lin.¡± Lin Yiqian ignored Su Miao¡¯s sarcastic expression. She raised the bag in her hands and said, ¡°Thank you again, Miss Su.¡± Lin Yiqian then turned around and walked away. ¡°This Su Miao is too disgusting. She¡¯s with Gu Nianshen¡­¡± Tong Huan tagged behind Lin Yiqian and wasining about thedy from before. Lin Yiqian ignored her all the while as they walked down the esctor. All of a sudden, Lin Yiqian stopped walking and turned around to look at her. ¡°Tong Huan.¡± Her ice-cold expression made Tong Huan shiver. ¡°Yeah?¡± Lin Yiqian then said, ¡°Don¡¯t ever contact me again.¡± Without the slightest variation in her tone, Lin Yiqian sounded as cold as ice. Tong Huan froze. She began to avoid Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze. ¡°Little Yi, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Lin Yiqian smiled at her. ¡°Consider me an arrogant person who does not want to be your friend.¡± As Lin Yiqian finished her sentence, she immediately started walking away without even waiting for Tong Huan¡¯s response. Coming to this mall, going to the specific Life¡¯s counter on the fifth floor and bumping into Gu Nianshen¡¯s rumored mistress, Su Miao¡­ Could all of this really be a coincidence? Lin Yiqian must have been too naive to believe that someone actually remembered her as a friend. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m so upset. I can¡¯t believe she epted it. How poor is she?¡± Su Miao flung the box of tissue on the ground after getting into the car. Read more chapters at L She could not even afford to buy the 300,000 dor bag for herself. Tong Huan said carefully, ¡°I was equally surprised. I can¡¯t believe the once arrogant youngdy had stooped to this level. She actually epted a donation from her husband¡¯s mistress.?¡±?1 Su Miao looked at Tong Huan angrily. ¡°It¡¯s a 300,000 dor bag. A donation?¡± Someone should as well donate the bag to Su Miao herself. Tong Huan did not dare to speak about the topic any further. ¡°Alright, you need to make use of this opportunity to get even more famous.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t get on the front page of the news today and tomorrow, you will have to return twice the amount of money to me!¡± ¡­ ¡°A sessful CEO¡¯s mistress gave a bag with a six-figure price tag to his wife as a wedding gift.¡± ¡°The once rich and arrogant Miss Lin has sumbed to a luxury bag from her husband¡¯s mistress¡­¡± ¡°Pictures of Su Miao during her childhood have been revealed. She has always been a pretty girl.¡± In a ssy VIP room, a group of men who grew up with Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian sat in a circle. They were gossiping about Lin Yiqian as they went through her news on the inte. ¡°This woman is so desperate for fame and fortune. She¡¯s lost all sense of self-respect.¡± ¡°Nianshen, I think you should leave this woman soon.¡± Everyone chipped in as they advised Gu Nianshen on what he should do. ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s just a little above average in terms of her beauty. Only your dumb uncle would fall for her¡­¡± Gu Nianshen who had kept his eyes shut all this time suddenly raised a ss of wine and poured it on the person who was speaking. The man could barely open his eyes with alcohol dripping down his face. He started raising his voice. ¡°Darn you¡­¡± Chapter 6 - Who is She Speaking Sweetly to?

Chapter 6: Who is She Speaking Sweetly to?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A few of the men pulled him away. ¡°Zhou Yu, have you gone out of your mind?¡± After being warned by others around him, Zhou Yu felt a sense of injustice. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who forced him to marry that woman. Why is he taking it out on me?¡± All of a sudden, Gu Nianshen charged at him again. This time, Gu Nianshen grabbed him by the cor of his shirt and started punching his face. Everyone present had grown up with Gu Nianshen and knew his temper all too well. However, this was the first time he actually hit someone. Gu Nianshen must really hate Lin Yiqian a lot to feel this strongly when he heard her name. After several punches, Gu Nianshen finally stopped. He grabbed one of the bottles of alcohol and headed toward the door. ¡­ ¡°Be a good boy. I¡¯ll spend time with you after I¡¯m done with work.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I love you. Kisses.¡± After hanging up the call, Lin Yiqian looked at the screen of her cellphone as if she was trying to recall the conversation. There was a smile on her face. She appeared demure and gentle with a warm light against her face. However, her gentleness¡­ Gu Nianshen narrowed his eyes as his gaze suddenly turned cold. His hand tightened around the credit card in his pocket. Crack! The card had been broken. The sound of the card breaking snapped Lin Yiqian out of her train of thought. She turned her head around in surprise and saw Gu Nianshen. She looked stunned as her hands subconsciously tightened around her cellphone. How much of her earlier conversation had he heard? Did he suspect something¡­? Lin Yiqian was clearly surprised by Gu Nianshen¡¯s unannounced arrival. She did not even think he would actuallye home. Therefore, she talked freely on the phone in her room. Read more chapters at L Gu Nianshen strode toward Lin Yiqian. His tall figure was very intimidating. Lin Yiqian subconsciously took a step back. Her nervousness and fear tranted into disgust and resistance to Gu Nianshen, which made him feel hurt. Gu Nianshen reached out towards the cor of her shirt and took two steps forward. The two fell onto the huge bed. Gu Nianshen was filled with jealousy right now. Lin Yiqian was lost for words as she looked at the seemingly crazy man before her. ¡°Gu¡­¡± ¡°Lin Yiqian, you are a liar.¡± Before Lin Yiqian could say a word, Gu Nianshen finished his sentence and walked away. His voice was raspy, almost as if he wasining like a child. Lin Yiqian was stunned as she looked at the man walking away. Gu Nianshen had always felt very distant, even as a youth and now as a man. He had called her a liar. What did she lie to him about? Was it because he thought she was lying to him for his money¡­ or was it because of love? Lin Yiqian suddenly felt very guilty. ¡­ Gu Nianshen stormed out of the room and bumped right into Gu Nianjia who was carrying a cup of water. ¡°Brother, why are you home?¡± Gu Nianjia was very surprised to see Gu Nianshen. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t he be out with models or celebrities and discussing goals and dreams?¡¯ Gu Nianjia thought. Gu Nianshen immediately rolled his eyes at Gu Nianjia. ¡°This is my house. Is there a problem with meing home?¡± He tugged at the cor of his shirt as he snorted. Gu Nianjia blinked as she stared at Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. He seemed very upset. Chapter 7 - I Won’t Pay Her Phone Bill

Chapter 7: I Won¡¯t Pay Her Phone Bill

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How could this mean and ill-tempered man be Gu Nianjia¡¯s biological brother? Gu Nianshen must have been infuriated by Lin Yiqian. Everyone was saying how the Gu family was treating Lin Yiqian harshly and did not even give her any money to spend. That was why Lin Yiqian epted the bag from a mistress. ¡°Brother, although I hate Lin Yiqian as well, please give her some money. Otherwise, it¡¯ll put the Gu family¡¯s name to shame.¡± Gu Nianshen was about to leave when he heard what Gu Nianjia said. He suddenly stopped and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Give her money so that she can spend it on phone calls to her lover?¡± Gu Nianshen stormed away as Gu Nianjia stood there,pletely stunned. It was generally known that men would spend money on women as a means of showing affection. However, Gu Nianshen was not even willing to spend on Lin Yiqian¡¯s phone bills. Clearly, he hated her guts. Gu Nianjia suddenly felt bad for Lin Yiqian. ¡­ In the evening, all news about Lin Yiqian had disappeared from the popr sites online. Even Su Miao¡¯s news had disappeared. With Life¡¯s event closely approaching, Bai Se sent Lin Yiqian a bunch of event itineraries. Lin Yiqian had a sandwich for breakfast before returning to work in her room with a cup of coffee. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. She immediately turned herputer off before responding. ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Yiqian stood up and walked toward the door. It was the Gu family¡¯s butler. There were two huge stic bags in his hands, and two more could be seen behind him. The stic bags seemed to be filled with purses. ¡°Missus.¡± The butler greeted Lin Yiqian politely. Before Lin Yiqian could say a word, the butler immediately looked at the bags in his hands. ¡°These are all from brands such as Hermes, LV, Chanel, and also the newest limited edition ones from Life. There are forty-five in total.¡± The butler dropped the bags as he spoke and proceeded to carry the two remaining bags into the room. Forty-five¡­ Lin Yiqian was stunned. ¡°Where did you get these?¡± The butler chuckled. ¡°From Mister Gu, of course.¡± No other man would spend over tens of millions of dors on another man¡¯s wife. Read more chapters at L Lin Yiqian was in a state of disbelief. The butler was still waiting for her instructions. Lin Yiqian did not have any time to react. ¡°Alright, move them inside.¡± ¡°Great!¡± The butler swiftly carried all four bags into the closet. Lin Yiqian examined the four bags one by one in front of the closet. She could not help but chuckle at the thought that these might be fake brands. Her gaze finallynded on the bag filled with Life¡¯s products. If Denny knew his products were kept in stic bags like these, would he be upset? Anyway, why did Gu Nianshen purchase so many purses for her all of a sudden? Lin Yiqian walked into the closet and kneeled beside the four big bags. She examined each of the purses carefully. Although she had never been a fan of luxurious goods, she could not help but adore each of these purses. She wanted so badly to tell all her friends that these were all gifts from her husband. However, Lin Yiqian stopped herself. Gu Nianshen had insulted her only a day ago. There must be a reason why he had bought these bags. As she pondered, a man¡¯s cool voice could suddenly be heard behind her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see any news about the Gu family mistreating you again.¡± Lin Yiqian knew Gu Nianshen had bought these bags for a reason. It seemed he was merely concerned with the Gu family¡¯s reputation. Lin Yiqian suddenly felt the urge to thank Su Miao for what she did. Sheughed sarcastically as she stood upright and looked toward the man before her. He looked as cold and distant as usual. Lin Yiqian pretended to be dissatisfied. ¡°I haven¡¯t even told your model mistress about the fact that yousted only for three seconds during our first night. What makes you think you can negotiate with me using these bags?¡± Gu Nianshen felt insulted. Lasted only three seconds during the first night? Was sheining about his technique in bed? Gu Nianshen frowned. He stared at Lin Yiqian who proceeded to organize the purses. She kissed every single one of them before cing them on the shelves. Gu Nianshen tried very hard to control his temper. ¡°Did you go to space recently? You seemed to have grown a lot of thick skin on your face.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Yiqian returned his stare. He wore a curious expression on his face as if he were truly examining his face. Lin Yiqian was speechless. This man was well-known for his sarcasm. ¡®Forget it.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. She would not beat him at this game. Lin Yiqian continued to organize the purses. She was obsessive about cleanliness, be it her clothing or purses. She would organize everything ording to size and color. Looking at the way she organized the purses, Gu Nianshen suddenly felt warmth in his heart. After Lin Yiqian was done with organizing the purses, she took a nce at her luggage. She suddenly recalled that she would have to travel to the capital city for several days the day after tomorrow. She should probably tell him. Although he might not care about where she went, he did care about his reputation. Lin Yiqian thought for a while before turning to face Gu Nianshen. ¡°I need to be in the capital city for work the day after tomorrow. I just thought of telling you in advance. Gu Nianshen would most definitely not be interested in her work or what she did in the capital city. Therefore, she merely told him that she would have to be away. After cing the final purse on the shelf, she walked out of the closet. She did not even look at Gu Nianshen on her way out. After Lin Yiqian had entered the bedroom, Gu Nianshen retrieved his cell phone to text his assistant. ¡°Book a flight the day after tomorrow to the capital city.¡± ¡°Life¡¯s event is one day after that. Are you sure you want to go a day in advance?¡± Gu Nianshen disregarded his assistant¡¯s question. He then ordered, ¡°Check which flight Lin Yiqian will be on.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± ¡­ As the masked singing diva Catwoman wasing to the capital, many of her fans flew to the airport to greet her. The entire airport in the capital city was swarmed. Gu Nianshen¡¯s assistant surveyed around before returning to him. ¡°Young Master, I saw Gu Nianjia.¡± Gu Nianshen frowned before answering without any hesitation, ¡°Pretend you didn¡¯t see her.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Chapter 8 - Mister, Let’s Compare Who Can Urinate Further

Chapter 8: Mister, Let¡¯s Compare Who Can Urinate Further

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion One would wonder if Gu Nianjia was actually adopted. Was she really Gu Nianshen¡¯s biological sister? Gu Nianshen wanted to avoid his own sister so badly. If Gu Nianjia found out, she would definitely feel hurt. In all honesty, Gu Nianshen could be escorted by security guards. However, Gu Nianshen did not want to draw any attention to himself. Therefore, he decided to wait inside until everyone had left. Catwoman¡¯s flight must havended as the crowd had gotten very excited outside. Gu Nianshen¡¯s personal assistant Qi Shaodong could not help but sigh. ¡°This Catwoman is truly popr. I heard that the number of security guards in the airport had been doubled.¡± ¡°Young Master, isn¡¯t that Gu Nianjia?¡± Qi Shaodong asked as he pointed his finger in a certain direction. Gu Nianshen looked over and saw Gu Nianjia with a huge card in her hands. There was a poster of Catwoman pasted on the card. Due to her height, Gu Nianjia was forced to wave the huge card in her hands in order to be noticed at all. Gu Nianshen frowned disapprovingly. He immediately turned around. ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± Gu Nianshen walked hastily towards the restroom. ¡°Oh!¡± Qi Shaodong was stunned for a moment before following after Gu Nianshen. Everyone was waiting for Catwoman to appear. Apart from the arrival gate, everywhere else in the airport was almost empty. It was quiet in the restroom. Gu Nianshen walked in and only saw a young boy around the age of four or five. The kid wore a ck shirt and ck pants. He was standing in front of the urinal but did not seem to be urinating. Gu Nianshen walked over to the urinal next to the kid and unzipped his pants. The young boy suddenly backed away from the urinal and turned toward Gu Nianshen. ¡°I can urinate this far away from the urinal. Can you do that, mister?¡± Qi Shaodong who had only just walked into the restroom was dumbfounded by what he heard. ¡®Who is this kid? Where are his parents?¡¯ If the kid¡¯s parents did note soon, they would have to take responsibility for what happened next. Qi Shaodong carefully shifted his gaze to Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. Gu Nianshen was looking at the young boy without any sign of emotions on his face. Right then, Gu Nianshen suddenly backed away from the urinal in front of him. After reaching about a meter away from the urinal, Gu Nianshen started urinating. The sound of water sshing could be heard. Qi Shaodong¡¯s jaw dropped. He could not believe his eyes. His young master was actuallyparing how far he could urinate with a young boy¡­ Read more chapters at L ¡°Do you still want topare?¡± Gu Nianshen slowly zipped his pants and stared at the young boy in front of him. Gu Nianshen sounded very proud of himself. Qi Shaodong was so surprised that he thought Gu Nianshen might have been possessed. The young boy was thoroughly shocked by the distance from which Gu Nianshen could urinate into the urinal. He only recollected himself after Gu Nianshen asked him a question. The young boy frowned and mumbled in a soft tone, ¡°My mommy told me that small genitals are better than big ones.¡± The young boy spoke in fluent English. Gu Nianshen replied in English, ¡°That¡¯s because your father¡¯s big genitals are useless.¡± The young boy was unhappy that his father had been insulted. He immediately started to reason with Gu Nianshen. ¡°My mommy said my dad could urinate three meters away.¡± Gu Nianshen looked at the young boy. ¡°Tell your mommy that a three-meter distance is only the starting point for most men.¡± Gu Nianshen still sounded very arrogant. Qi Shaodong was very confused. Why was his boss so adamant about winning thepetition of being able to urinate further away from the urinal? Chapter 9 - No Wonder Dad Died Young

Chapter 9: No Wonder Dad Died Young

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen was actuallypeting with a five-year-old child. The child¡¯s mother was rather strange as well. She could have developed her kid¡¯s other interests. Why would she encourage him topare such things? A three-meter distance as a starting point¡­ The young boy gasped with disbelief. ¡°I can only do one-and-a-half meter at most.¡± That was only half of the standard distance. Gu Nianshen replied with an emotionless expression, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s the fault of your father¡¯s genes which he has passed on to you.¡± Qi Shaodong was trying very hard not tough. His boss was indeed a very sarcastic person. He would not even spare a young kid from his sarcasm. The boy was still so young. Would Gu Nianshen¡¯s words affect his confidence? What if the kid could never be erect again? Not only did the kid not argue against Gu Nianshen, he even lowered his voice as he said, ¡°No wonder my dad died young.¡± The young boy figured that his father probably died because his genitals were weak. Both Qi Shaodong and Gu Nianshen was stunned by what they heard. They should have felt sorry for the kid for losing his father at such a young age. However, the young boy did not seem sad at all. One wondered if the person who passed away was truly the kid¡¯s biological father. Gu Nianshen decided to ignore the young boy as he turned away. Qi Shaodong followed after him. After taking a few steps away from the restroom, they noticed that the boy was tagging behind them. Qi Shaoding stopped walking and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you looking for your parents? Why are you following us?¡± The kid¡¯s parents might think they were kidnapping the boy if they saw him tagging behind them in such a way. The young boy spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Uncle?Bai Se?1?disappeared. He asked me to sit down and wait for Mommy.¡± He gripped the ends of his shirt tightly. There was a hint of fear in his eyes. He made it very difficult for anyone to leave him. Although Qi Shaodong was a verypassionate person and wanted to help the boy out, he was more concerned with Gu Nianshen¡¯s opinion. Therefore, he turned toward Gu Nianshen who had already walked on. Qi Shaodong called out, ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Read more chapters at L Gu Nianshen stopped walking and turned around. He had no idea why Qi Shaodong was calling him. Right then, a familiar female voice could be heard from thedies¡¯ restroom. ¡°Brother?¡± Gu Niansheng nced over and realized that Gu Nianjia was running towards him. ¡°Brother, it really is you.¡± ¡°Miss Nianjia.¡± Gu Nianjia was about to greet Qi Shaodong when she suddenly realized a young boy was standing next to him. ¡°Is this my brother¡¯s illegitimate child?¡± Gu Nianjia examined the young boy¡¯s face before turning towards Gu Nianshen. ¡°Brother, he really does look like you¡­¡± Her words instantly caused everyone to tense up. Gu Nianshen red at the young boy disapprovingly. What was wrong with his sister¡¯s vision? How could this mediocre kid possibly look like him? Gu Nianjia did not even look at Gu Nianshen. Instead, she walked over to the young boy and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The young boy answered politely, ¡°Hello big sister, my name is Xiao Jiayu.¡± ¡°Hehehe!¡± Gu Nianjia could not contain herughter when she heard what the young boy¡¯s name was. Xiao Jiayu¡¯s name had a negative connotation to it?.?1 Qi Shaodong was close to bursting intoughter. However, he realized that Gu Nianshen looked very upset and therefore forced himself to keep his mouth shut. Qi Shaodong could not help but worry for his own sanity if he were to continue working for his current boss. Chapter 10 - Mister Who Urinates Very Far Away

Chapter 10: Mister Who Urinates Very Far Away

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Jiayu seemed to be aware that Gu Nianjia wasughing at his name. He responded angrily, ¡°What¡¯s so funny? My mommy says my dad is a jerk, that¡¯s why I am called Xiao Jiayu. Is there anything wrong with that?¡± Gu Nianjia tried very hard to suppress herughter as she shook her head. ¡°No¡­ There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± She then stood up and walked towards Gu Nianshen. While walking, she did not stop talking. ¡°Brother, how horrible do you think this kid¡¯s father is? The kid¡¯s mother hates the father so much that she even named her son in a way that defames the father.¡± Gu Nianjia extended her hands toward Gu Nianshen¡¯s arm as she walked over. However, before she had even touched his shirt, she suddenly stopped when she noticed his angry stare. Gu Nianjia immediately dropped her hands. Almost everyone knew that Gu Nianjia was not afraid of anyone except for her own brother. If he asked her to walk to the right, she would do so obediently. After all, he had the power to do terrible things to her if he so wished. Sometimes, Gu Nianjia would question if she was truly his biological sister. Gu Nianshen¡¯s gaze shifted away from Gu Nianjia gradually as he inserted his hands into his pockets and continued to walk forward. Before he had even taken a few steps, a pair of small hands circled around his leg. Gu Nianshen forced himself not to shout by lifting his head up high. He then lowered his head to look at the young boy who had clung to his leg. The young boy was looking at him with a pair of sad eyes. ¡°Mister who can urinate very far away, I would like to look for Uncle Bai Se and my mommy. Could you please lend me your phone?¡± The young boy pouted as his small plump hand tugged at Gu Nianshen¡¯s pants. He did so very carefully. Pfft¡­ Pfft¡­ This time, Qi Shaodong was not able to hold hisughter in anymore, even if there was the threat of being fired by his boss. ¡®Hahaha¡­ Mister who can urinate very far away.¡¯ Was this kid trying to make him die ofughter? Gu Nianshen looked very upset. He attempted to fling Xiao Jiayu away by shaking his leg. However, Xiao Jiayu was holding on to him very tightly. There was nothing he could do. ¡°Qi Shaodong!¡± Gu Nianshen shouted. He was fuming with anger. Qi Shaodong was dumbfounded for a second. However, he immediately recollected himself and replied, ¡°Boss.¡± ¡°Give him your phone.¡± Gu Nianshen tried to shake the young boy off again. When Qi Shaodong heard Gu Nianshen¡¯s order, he was stunned. He thought he must have heard Gu Nianshen wrongly. ¡°Young Master, do you mean that I should lend my phone to this little jerk?¡± Qi Shaodong initially expected something bad to happen to the kid. However, it seemed that he might have been mistaken. Read more chapters at L Xiao Jiayu heard Qi Shaodong calling him by his father¡¯s name and was immediately upset. ¡°I¡¯m not called a little jerk. My dad is a jerk, but I am Xiao Jiayu.¡± Indeed, Xiao Jiayu was different from a jerk. As Xiao Jiayu finished his sentence, he turned toward Gu Nianshen. ¡°Mister who can urinate very far away, don¡¯t you agree with me?¡± Gu Nianshen could not help it anymore. He bent down and grabbed Xiao Jiayu¡¯s shirt and directly tossed him aside. His sister was baffled by his action. ¡°Brother, you are so cruel. You won¡¯t even let go of a kid.¡± ¡®Horrible!¡¯ She thought. ¡°My dear, stop worrying. I have found Xiao Jiayu. He is near the restroom on the right of the elevator which we used earlier. Come over here.¡± All of a sudden, a young man dressed in a hip-hop outfit walked over while he was still speaking on the phone. When he saw Xiao Jiayu, he sighed in relief and proceeded to hang up on the call. Xiao Jiayu was also very excited when he saw the young man. He immediately got off the ground. ¡°Uncle Bai Se!¡± Chapter 11 - Always Copied But Never Exceeded

Chapter 11: Always Copied But Never Exceeded

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The young boy quickly made his way over to Bai Se and hugged his leg. He then asked eagerly, ¡°Is Mommy here?¡± ¡°She¡¯sing.¡± Bai Se nodded as he picked Xiao Jiayu up into his arms. Bai Se brushed his nose against Xiao Jiayu¡¯s nose as he scolded him light-heartedly, ¡°Mommy was worried sick when she could not find you. Please don¡¯t wander around next time.¡± Xiao Jiayu pouted. ¡°But I wanted to pee.¡± Xiao Jiayu was too preupied observing the mister who urinated very far away from the urinal. He hadpletely forgotten about urinating. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the restroom.¡± After making sure that Xiao Jiayu and Bai Se knew each other, Gu Nianjia and Qi Shaodong were finally able to rx. When they turned around, they realized that Gu Nianshen had already walked very far away. They immediately followed after him. ¡­ Lin Yiqian was overjoyed and excited after the call with Bai Se. She quickened her footsteps toward the restroom and did not notice her surroundings. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Lin Yiqian.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She stopped walking and turned toward where the voice wasing from. She saw Gu Nianshen. The smile on her face immediately disappeared. Subconsciously, Lin Yiqian nced at the direction of the restroom. The small familiar figure was walking out of the restroom. She took one nce before turning away nervously. ¡°Mommy!¡± It was as if the word was spoken right next to her ear. Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze moved downward so that nobody could see her reaction. She then peeked at the direction of the restroom from the corners of her eyes. Bai Se was vignt enough to pick up her hint as he pulled Xiao Jiayu away in the opposite direction. Although she felt an eagerness in her heart to call for them, she forcefully withheld her emotions. She was trying very hard to suppress the guilt and pain she felt in her heart. After Bai Se had walked quite a distance away, she finally smiled again and lifted her head to look at Gu Nianshen as she walked toward him. ¡°Nianshen, why are you here?¡± Lin Yiqian was considered rather tall whenpared to other females. She had always had fair and smooth skin which a lot of people admired. The traditional-looking dark red dress hardly looked old-fashioned when it was worn by Lin Yiqian. In fact, it looked uniquely elegant on her. There was a phrase which boys used to describe her back in school¡ªalways copied, but never exceeded. Whatever she wore would be fashionable in the eyes of other girls in school. However, nobody could wear it as well as Lin Yiqian did. Therefore, she was always the odd one out. After five years had passed, and after what had happened to her family, she did not seem to have changed. Read more chapters at L Gu Nianjia stared at Lin Yiqian. Although she had always hated Lin Yiqian¡¯s personality, Gu Nianjia could not help but admit that she admired Lin Yiqian¡¯s beauty. However, there was more hatred than admiration. Gu Nianjia hated Lin Yiqian for taking away her mother and favorite uncle. Now, she was even married to her brother. Gu Nianjia hated Lin Yiqian¡¯s guts. ¡°My brother is not here for you, that¡¯s for sure.¡± After Lin Yiqian got closer, Gu Nianjia scoffed. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Yiqian replied calmly, ¡°I saw you guys from afar. I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me.¡± Lin Yiqian felt guilty but she tried to hide it. Gu Nianjia continued to question Lin Yiqian as if it were an interrogation. Gu Nianjia looked suspiciously at Lin Yiqian as she asked, ¡°Were you excited earlier because you saw my brother?¡± Lin Yiqian hesitated before nodding. ¡°Yes¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± She could not possibly say that she was excited because she saw the restroom. They would have thought she urgently needed to urinate or perhaps even had a bad stomach. Lin Yiqian was disgusted with herself right then for still being concerned about her own image at this point. However, none of her thoughts were important except for one¡­ Did Gu Nianshen believe what she said? Chapter 12 - Why Do You Still Care About Her Existence?

Chapter 12: Why Do You Still Care About Her Existence?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian lifted her head and looked into Gu Nianshen¡¯s dark eyes. Was she mistaken? Why did she notice a spark of joy in his eyes? She thought he hated her. Lin Yiqian still did not know what she had done to upset him. He had never smiled at her before. Even if he was joking around with other people just a second earlier, the smile on his face would disappear as soon as she showed up. This happened regardless of where they were. Therefore, everyone in their circle of friends knew that Gu Nianshen hated Lin Yiqian. However, she would not give in. All these years, she had tried very hard to find out why Gu Nianshen hated her so much. At some point, she thought he hated her because of her terrible grades in academia, which was why she studied very diligently. However, sheter realized that he still hated her even if she achieved excellent results and ranked highly in her sses. Now that she thought about it, liking and hating someone were probably very simr. One did not need a reason to do either. Meanwhile, Gu Nianjia was waiting for Gu Nianshen to express hatred towards Lin Yiqian. However, after a long while, Gu Nianshen still did not react. Gu Nianjia pouted. ¡°This is annoying. Why are you following my brother around? I wanted to get my brother to book a date with Catwoman. How would we be able to do that with you around?¡± Lin Yiqian was using all her might to hold herself back from pping Gu Nianjia. She could not believe her sister-inw was trying to get her husband to go on a date with another woman. However, Lin Yiqian thought it would probably upset Gu Nianjia more by not reacting to her provocations. Therefore, Lin Yiqian merely smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Haven¡¯t you always ignored my existence?¡± If Gu Nianjia hated her so much, why would she about Lin Yiqian¡¯s existence? ¡°I don¡¯t ignore your existence. I think of you as a pest!¡± Gu Nianjia fumed unreservedly. Gu Nianjia¡¯s fists were clenched tightly. She looked almost as if she were ready for a fight. Lin Yiqian¡¯s kept a smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I came to the capital city for work. I won¡¯t affect you at all.¡± After replying Gu Nianjia calmly, Lin Yiqian turned toward Gu Nianshen. ¡°There¡¯s a car waiting for me outside. I won¡¯t stay with you guys any longer.¡± In her heart, Lin Yiqian could not wait to get away. Gu Nianjia was infuriated when she saw how light-hearted Lin Yiqian appeared to be. ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you see how despicable she is? She still considers herself as better than everyone else.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s household was close to bankruptcy. Her entire family depended on the Gu family. What right did she have to act all high and mighty in front of Gu Nianjia? Naturally, Gu Nianjia wanted words offort from her brother. However, Gu Nianshen unexpectedly rolled his eyes at her. ¡°So what if she isn¡¯t better than everyone else? Are you?¡± Read more chapters at L Gu Nianshen started taking big strides toward Lin Yiqian. Gu Nianjia was stunned by Gu Nianshen¡¯s words. She blinked several times while standing in the same spot. Was she mistaken? Was her brother actually defending Lin Yiqian? ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s Miss Lin. It really is Miss Lin.¡± Lin Yiqian had only just managed to get away from Gu Nianshen and his sister. She was about to make a call to Bai Se before being blocked by two reporters. Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the camera and the voice recorder in the reporter¡¯s hand. She ced both her hands behind her nervously. She would make sure Bai Se checked the Chinese calendar before she went out next time. ¡°It really is Miss Lin who recently became the wife of Mega¡¯s boss.¡± ¡°Miss Lin, did youe with Mister Gu?¡± The reporters asked questions one after the other. Lin Yiqian sighed in relief. She initially thought that her identity had been revealed. Chapter 13 - Dispelling the Rumor of a Mistreated Wife

Chapter 13: Dispelling the Rumor of a Mistreated Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After recollecting herself, Lin Yiqian was prepared to shake her head to deny the reporters¡¯ im. However, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted Gu Nianshen¡¯s name loudly. Lin Yiqian¡¯s jaw dropped. Her gaze shifted to the back along with the rest of the crowd. The tall and familiar figure was walking unhurriedly toward her from a distance of five meters away. The look of confusion on her face was reced by one of reassurance. She smiled as a sense of security suddenly filled her heart. Indeed¡­ From the moment their paths crossed, she had never stopped imagining and hoping for something more. ¡°Master Gu.¡± As soon as Gu Nianshen appeared, the reporters started asking various questions. Their wild imagination took over as they began formting hypotheses about Gu Nianshen¡¯s appearance. ¡°Master Gu, are you here to apany your wife to watch Life¡¯s show tomorrow?¡± ¡°The rumors about Mrs. Gu being mistreated must not be true then.¡± Gu Nianshen did not reply to any of their questions. In fact, the airport security had kept the reporters out of his way so that he could continue walking towards the exit. Naturally, he bumped into Lin Yiqian. The reporters grabbed the opportunity to surround the two of them together. They continued asking the same questions. Gu Nianshen remained silent. Thus, the reporters started directing the questions toward Lin Yiqian instead. Lin Yiqian felt nearly blinded by the shing lights. Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth as she cursed internally at Gu Nianshen. She then smiled as she looked into one of the cameras. ¡°To be honest, my husband treats me very well. On our first night, it was because¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Gu Nianshen leaned in close to her ear and whispered, ¡°Think before you speak.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled confidently before shifting her gaze back to the camera. ¡°Haha¡­ All in all, he was amazing during our first time together.¡± Lin Yiqian leaned against Gu Nianshen¡¯s chest after finishing her sentence. The audience was thoroughly surprised. Indeed, reserved men were generally wilder in bed. From the blush on her face, one would assume that Lin Yiqian must have had a good time. Gu Nianshen stared at Lin Yiqian¡¯s head as he clenched his fists tightly together. The crowd around them grewrger andrger. The authorities had to increase security personnel to be able to escort the couple out of the airport. As reporters were still tagging behind them, Lin Yiqian could not get into Bai Se¡¯s car which was parked right in front of her. Read more chapters at L When Lin Yiqian saw the small figure in the car who seemed to be ying with a toy, she suddenly felt very guilty. Lin Yiqian then followed Gu Nianshen as they both entered another car. After getting into the car, Lin Yiqian immediately texted Bai Se and asked him to wait for her at the hotel. After her message was sent, Lin Yiqian looked to the front. The car before them had its engine started and gradually moved away. Lin Yiqian sighed in relief. She was about to put her phone away when the push notification of a news article appeared on the screen. The news article was about Gu Nianshen and herself arriving at the capital to watch a show together. It also mentioned that Gu Nianshen had bought her forty-five purses which firmly negated the rumor that she was being mistreated. ¡®Woah! The media is very efficient. They published the article just minutes after the incident.¡¯ After a while, Gu Nianjia finally appeared. She mumbled disgruntedly, ¡°Where did these reporterse from? Shouldn¡¯t they be going after my female idol who is heading to the hotel?¡± After getting close to the car, Gu Nianjia noticed that Lin Yiqian was also in it. She then eximed angrily, ¡°Lin Yiqian, you shameless woman. How dare you say something so embarrassing to the reporters?¡± Gu Nianjia felt her face getting hot as she spoke. Lin Yiqian frowned slightly as she asked in an innocent tone, ¡°What embarrassing things have I said? Could you repeat them for me?¡± ¡®If you can say it, I will admit I am shameless.¡¯ ¡°You said¡­¡± Gu Nianjia was tongue-tied. She could not bring herself to repeat what Lin Yiqian said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. All I know is that you are creating rumors.¡± Chapter 14 - A Great Opportunity to Restore Gu Familys Reputation

Chapter 14: A Great Opportunity to Restore Gu Family¡¯s Reputation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After her fuming reply, Gu Nianjia decided to ignore Lin Yiqian. As she prepared to get into the car, Gu Nianjia realized that Gu Nianshen was blocking her entry at the door. There was a huge space in between himself and Lin Yiqian. She murmured discontentedly, ¡°Brother, can you move in a little bit? How else would I get in?¡± Qi Shaodong smiled as he walked over to Gu Nianjia. ¡°Miss Gu, why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Qi Shaodong said as he pointed at the passenger seat in front. He was indicating that Gu Nianjia could sit in front instead. However, before he had finished his sentence, Gu Nianshen suddenly moved in toward Lin Yiqian. His huge body fully upied the seat in the middle which made the space in the car appear much more crowded. Qi Shaodong asked concernedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too crowded back there? Why don¡¯t you sit in the front, Miss Gu? I¡¯ll get another car and meet you guys at the hotel.¡± There was already a driver in the front of the car. Gu Nianshen raised his eyebrows as he looked at Qi Shaodong. ¡°When are you going to brief me on the program activities?¡± Qi Shaodong brushed his eyebrows. He was taken aback by Gu Nianshen¡¯s sudden change in temper. However, as he thought about it further, Gu Nianshen had always been this unpredictable. Even in business meetings, nobody could expect what Gu Nianshen would do next. There were never any signs before his next action. Qi Shaodong did not dare to waste any more time. He immediately opened the door to the passenger seat in front and got in. Gu Nianjia got into the car as well. As soon as she did, she started fuming at Lin Yiqian again, ¡°You said there was another car waiting for you outside. You¡¯re so arrogant. Life is already so difficult for you and you still want to act so tough.¡± Gu Nianjia pouted as she red at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian admitted that it was pretty awkward. However, she had not expected that reporters would recognize her. If not for Gu Nianshen, the reporters would have left her alone and she would have been able to get into Bai Se¡¯s car. As Lin Yiqian thought of this, she felt righteous once again. She replied Gu Nianjia emotionlessly, ¡°It was a great opportunity to restore the Gu family¡¯s reputation. I had to make use of it.¡± ¡®Tsk tsk tsk.¡¯ Even Lin Yiqian was amazed with herself. She was actually able to think of such a grand excuse for her own cowardice. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you¡¯ve got to be kidding.¡± Gu Nianjia reacted as if she had just heard ame joke. Sheughed in an exaggerated manner before replying, ¡°Why would our family¡¯s reputation need to be restored by you?¡± Lin Yiqian smiled and replied, ¡°You have mistreated me in the past. Today, I have cleared the air for your brother and even got into the same car with him. The rumors about your family being mean to me wille to an end.¡± ¡®See that? Your family treats me horribly and yet I still try to defend your reputation. Both of you should thank me immediately.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. Gu Nianjia was even more infuriated when she saw the pretentious look on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you are truly shameless!¡± ¡®What can I do? Ugh!¡¯ Gu Nianjia felt restless. Read more chapters at L With nowhere to direct her anger, Gu Nianjia suddenly turned to Gu Nianshe in hopes that he would help her out. ¡°Brother, look at her. She¡¯s the reason why we were surrounded by reporters¡­¡± Gu Nianjia was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly realized something. She then looked at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Lin Yiqian, were you the one who invited the reporters?¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Lin Yiqian was dumbfounded. ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Lin Yiqian was amazed by Gu Nianjia¡¯s imagination. Had she watched too many drama series? Regardless of what Lin Yiqian said, Gu Nianjia was certain that she was the one who invited the reporters. ¡°Do you deny it? Although my brother would always be photographed without his permission, he has always kept a low profile when he goes out. He has never been surrounded by reporters at the airport before. Why did it suddenly happen when you showed up?¡± Chapter 15 - Random Findings on the Internet

Chapter 15: Random Findings on the Inte

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You must have done it to draw attention to yourself. I am going to check the news.¡± Gu Nianjia seemed so confident that even Lin Yiqian felt swayed by her analysis. Although Lin Yiqian had been out of the country for several years, she still paid attention to certain things, especially¡­ Lin Yiqian took a peek at Gu Nianshen. He was behaving as if they were talking about someone else. He continued to look at his phone as he browsed through work documents. Indeed, Lin Yiqian had never seen news of him at the airport. It was very unexpected for reporters to swarm around him today. In fact, news about them showing up at the airport together had spread right after she managed to get away from the reporters. The person who benefited the most from the incident was Lin Yiqian herself. All of a sudden, her status as the mistreated wife had changed to be the apple of Gu Nianshen¡¯s eye. The rumors on the inte which were against her would surelye to an end now. Moreover, as soon as the news came out, Su Miao¡¯s reputation would be greatly affected as she had initially imed that Gu Nianshen solely adored her. It would appear that Lin Yiqian might truly have done it for her own gains. Most importantly, she had actively imed that Gu Nianshen treated her very well in front of the reporters. ¡°What?¡± Gu Nianjia did a search on Weibo and found news about Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian. She suddenly eximed disgruntedly, ¡°Brother, did you actually give her more than forty purses?¡± ¡®This is impossible. Absolutely impossible.¡¯ Gu Nianjia thought. She turned toward Gu Nianshen, ¡°This must be fake, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Gu Nianshen did not lift his head as he continued to look at his phone. Gu Nianjia could not believe it. ¡°Why? Why?¡± Gu Nianjia would often have to spend a long time weighing her options when purchasing purses. In fact, the purses she bought had to cost less than 20,000 dors. She was told that it would not be nice for her to bring expensive purses to school. However, why was Lin Yiqian able to get so many purses? In fact, Gu Nianshen had made a purchase of forty-five purses at one go. ¡®It¡¯s not fair!¡¯ Gu Nianjia thought. She looked at Lin Yiqian angrily before turning to ask Gu Nianshen, ¡°Brother, you are too naive. You are nice to her, and yet she made use of your kindness to put herself in the spotlight. She¡¯s deceitful.¡± Lin Yiqian was originally worried that Gu Nianshen would stand on Gu Nianjia¡¯s side. He might actually believe that she was the one who invited the reporters. However, Lin Yiqian was very amused by Gu Nianjia¡¯s helpless expression. Having thought about it, Lin Yiqian decided that it did not matter if Gu Nianshen believed what his sister said. After all, he already hated Lin Yiqian. Another misunderstanding would not change anything. ¡°Gu Nianjia, if you don¡¯t stop talking, I¡¯m going to kick you out from this car!¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly barked at Gu Nianjia. Everyone in the car was stunned, including Lin Yiqian. Gu Nianjia, on the other hand, waspletely shocked by Gu Nianshen¡¯s outburst. She did not react for a very long time. When she finally did, her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Lin Yiqian is a cunning woman. She¡¯s the one at fault. Why are you yelling at me?¡± Gu Nianjia was deeply afraid of Gu Nianshen and therefore did not dare to raise her voice against him. She could only direct her anger at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you¡¯re guilty until proven innocent. Just you wait. I will find out if you are the person who invited the reporters.¡± Read more chapters at L Lin Yiqian replied nonchntly, ¡°Oh. Okay.¡± Lin Yiqian did not seem to care at all. ¡®Investigate all you want. What can you do with the proof even if you have it?¡¯ ¡­ Oaks was deemed the hotel for celebrities in the capital city. Most celebrities and public figures would stay in this hotel when they came to the city. It was usually very difficult to even book a room there. Gu Nianjia was desperate to get out of the car. ¡°I know that my female idol lives in this hotel. I can finally meet her!¡± As they approached the main entrance to the hotel, the car gradually slowed down. Gu Nianjia was so excited that she was about to cry. She was precisely like one of those crazy fans who could not control their emotions. Everyone in the car was looking at her. Gu Nianshen desperately wanted to kick her out of the car. Finally, the car stopped. Gu Nianjia opened the door and was prepared to get out of the car when her phone suddenly rang. When she saw who the call was from, her hands visibly trembled as she started feeling nervous. ¡°It¡¯s Professor Zhang.¡± Gu Nianjia cleared her throat before answering the call. Suddenly, she started frowning. ¡°You said I could return to school next week. Why did you renege on your promise?¡± Chapter 16 - Your Brother Wont Help You With Cheating

Chapter 16: Your Brother Won¡¯t Help You With Cheating

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°No way. I¡¯m not going back today no matter what.¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t let me graduate¡­ I will¡­ I will go back.¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s attitude changed drastically from being relentless one minute ago to now giving in helplessly. Gu Nianjia subconsciously turned her gaze toward Lin Yiqian who was smiling as she blinked her eyes. Gu Nianjia hung up hastily. ¡°Darned Professor Zhang, why are you being so strict to me now? Of all times!¡± It was certainly a bad time for her. Gu Nianjia was desperate to meet her female idol. She turned to look at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Brother, please talk to Professor Zhang on my behalf. Tell him that I will go back to school tomorrow.¡± Gu Nianjia was trying very hard to keep the smile on her face. However, Gu Nianshen did not even bat an eyelid. Instead, he said coolly to the driver in front, ¡°Send her to the airport.¡± His words were final. Indeed, Gu Nianjia¡¯s brother was not like other brothers who adored their own sisters. Gu Nianjia was feeling very deted. Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian had both gotten out of the car. When she saw that Lin Yiqian was walking next to Gu Nianshen, she felt very unhappy. She immediately got out of the car and stopped Lin Yiqian. ¡°Lin Yiqian, did you book a room in this hotel as well?¡± Lin Yiqian was stunned. She then realized that she was here with Gu Nianshen. If she went in with Gu Nianshen now, where would she go after that? However, she needed to get rid of Gu Nianjia first. ¡°Since I have invited reporters to make me famous, I need to y the part. If I head to a different hotel now, wouldn¡¯t I have wasted my previous effort?¡± Since Gu Nianjia was determined to believe that Lin Yiqian had invited the reporters, Lin Yiqian decided to make use of her belief. Gu Nianjia immediately pointed her finger at Lin Yiqian as she scoffed. ¡°It really is you, you cunning woman. You are absolutely shameless!¡± This was the perfect opportunity for Gu Nianjia to sway her brother¡¯s opinion of Lin Yiqian. She could not waste it. Gu Nianjia then turned toward Gu Nianshen. ¡°Brother, did you hear what she said? This woman is terrifying.¡± Gu Nianshen seemed very unhappy. He frowned slightly as if he were trying to control his temper. Qi Shaoding saw his expression and immediately tried to pull Gu Nianjia aside. ¡°Miss Gu, please get into the car. There are a lot of other cars waiting behind us.¡± Read more chapters at L He pointed at the other cars behind theirs. They were indeed in the way. Gu Nianjia was absolutely furious. She continued to direct her anger toward Lin Yiqian. ¡°Lin Yiqian, just you wait. If I find out that you are meeting my female idol with my brother, you are done for!¡± Clearly, Gu Nianjia wanted to make sure that Lin Yiqian would not get anything good out of her own misery. Lin Yiqian replied coolly, ¡°Oh.¡± She then added, ¡°Then you had better install a spycam on your brother.¡± Otherwise, there was no way Gu Nianjia could find out what Lin Yiqian and her brother were doing. ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Nianjia was so mad that her face had turned red. However, Gu Nianshen had already walked into the hotel. There was no one around to back her up. She had no choice but to swallow her pride. Lin Yiqian smiled. ¡°Be a good girl and study hard at school. Your brother will probably not help you with cheating.¡± ¡°Arghhh!¡± Onedy appeared to be calm andposed while the other was arrogant and loud. Qi Shaodong was deeply impressed by Lin Yiqian. He could not help but speak words of praise. ¡°Boss, your wife has such a good temper.¡± Miss Gu was being very unreasonable yet Lin Yiqian was still able to speak to her with a smile on her face. This was not something that a normal person could do. Chapter 17 - Who is the Mister Who Can Urinate Very Far Away?

Chapter 17: Who is the Mister Who Can Urinate Very Far Away?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen stared at Lin Yiqian who was pretending to be concerned about Gu Nianjia. He started smiling. ¡°You¡¯ve probably not met anyone with a better temper.¡± Gu Nianshen sounded cheerful. There was even a hint of adoration in his tone. Was Qi Shaodong mistaken? Qi Shaodong turned to look at Gu Nianshen suspiciously. However, Gu Nianshen rolled his eyes in response. ¡®Hmm¡­ I must have been mistaken.¡¯ Qi Shaodong thought. After Lin Yiqian entered the hotel, she saw Gu Nianshen walking toward the elevator. She hesitated for a moment before running after him. ¡°My friend booked a room here. I won¡¯t be staying with you.¡± She was speaking behind Gu Nianshen. After she finished her sentence, she immediately walked past Gu Nianshen. Coincidentally, the doors to one of the elevators opened. She hurriedly entered the elevator. She looked as if she was very eager to meet someone. Just as Gu Nianshen made his way to the same elevator, the doors closed. He clenched his fists. Qi Shaodong shivered. He then asked, ¡°Boss, would you like me to check which room she is staying in?¡± Gu Nianshen asked coolly, ¡°Are you very free?¡± Qi Shaodong flinched. Gu Nianshen¡¯s behavior clearly indicated that he cared a lot about Lin Yiqian. Qi Shaodong felt very confused. It really was difficult to understand his boss. ¡­ Lin Yiqian finally sighed in relief after she stepped out of the elevator. She was still being very careful. After making sure nobody was around, she pressed on the doorbell. ¡°My little Yi, you are finally here.¡± Bai Se¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Lin Yiqian at the door. He was finally able to rx. ¡°Sorry for all the trouble, my little Bai Se.¡± Lin Yiqian looked at Bai Se apologetically before walking into the bedroom. Read more chapters at L A familiar cartoon was being yed on the television.?Lin Xiaoyu?1?was sitting on the sofa and seemed to bepletely focused on the television screen. He did not even seem to realize Lin Yiqian had sat down next to him. However, his lips were pursed tightly together. Clearly, he was upset and intentionally ignored Lin Yiqian. The same scene happened several times in a year¡­ or even in each month at times. There was a sense of guilt and shame which Lin Yiqian could not express in words. She sat next to Xiaoyu and pulled him into her arms as she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for leaving you again for so long.¡± Every time she returned, the first word she spoke upon seeing him would be ¡®sorry¡¯. He would always forgive her very easily. Nothing had changed. The kid immediately started smiling and wrapped his arms around her neck to give her a kiss on the face. The more thoughtful he was, the more guilty Lin Yiqian felt. She returned his kill and apologized again, ¡°Sorry about ignoring you earlier.¡± Five years had passed since she started raising Xiaoyu on her own. However, she had never felt this sorry before. When she had to witness Bai Se dragging Xiaoyu away in the opposite direction earlier, Lin Yiqian felt as if her heart had been ripped out of her chest. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xiaoyu shook his head and smiled. All of a sudden, he looked at Lin Yiqian and asked, ¡°Mommy, do you know the mister who can urinate very far away?¡± Lin Yiqian asked curiously in return, ¡°Who is the mister who can urinate very far away?¡± Before Xiaoyu could respond to her question, Bai Se whispered next to her ear, ¡°I¡¯ve given it a thought. That man is probably your husband, Gu Nianshen.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s face turned pale. Her eyes widened as she asked nervously, ¡°Has Xiaoyu already met him?¡± Chapter 18 - Does Xiaoyu Want a Daddy?

Chapter 18: Does Xiaoyu Want a Daddy?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction helped Bai Se in getting a clearer picture of the situation. He nodded. ¡°When I found Xiaoyu, I realized they had already met.¡± ¡°Then he¡­¡± Bai Se seemed to know what Lin Yiqian was worried about. He gave her a reassuring look. ¡°Xiaoyu was hugging his feet to ask for his phone so that he could call me. The man shook him off immediately.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian sighed in relief. She lowered her head as she startedughing again. That guy truly did not fail to disappoint¡­ Bai Se was about to ask her what she found so funny. However, he was concerned it might affect Xiaoyu and therefore decided not to ask anything at all. ¡°Mommy, why is the mister able to urinate so far away?¡± Xiaoyu asked all of a sudden. Lin Yiqian suddenly remembered how Xiaoyu was addressing Gu Nianshen. She immediately realized what had happened. ¡°Did you¡­pare how far you could urinate with him?¡± Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°Yeah. He can urinate really far away. He¡¯s so good at it.¡± As he spoke, there was a look of admiration on his face. Xiaoyu wished he could be able to urinate as far away as the man one day. Bai Se was trying very hard not tough. He recalled several instances where Xiaoyu wouldpare with strangers in public restrooms on how far away they could urinate. Bai Se could not help but make fun of Lin Yiqian about it. ¡°Why would you encourage such an interest in the boy?¡± Lin Yiqian felt helpless. She had never wanted to encourage Xiaoyu in regards to this. She merely mentioned that his father could urinate from three meters away some time ago. Ever since, Xiaoyu had been determined to follow after his father¡¯s footsteps. If she knew this would happen, she would have kept her mouth shut back then. Lin Yiqian looked at Xiaoyu and the look of admiration on his face which had not worn off. She bit her lip before asking, ¡°Xiaoyu¡­ Would you like to have a father?¡± Xiaoyu frowned with confusion. ¡°I thought my daddy has died?¡± Lin Yiqian wanted to p herself. She really must be careful of what she said from now on. If only she knew this day woulde¡­ She shook her head as she chuckled. She asked again, ¡°What if he coulde back to life?¡± ¡°Did daddy purchase Immortality?¡± Xiaoyu asked innocently. Read more chapters at L Was his father a character in?King of Glory?1?? Lin Yiqian frowned. This was supposed to be a serious discussion. The kid had turned it into a joke. ¡®Forget it.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. It was all her own wishful thinking. How could she possibly do that to Xiaoyu? It was too huge a risk. Lin Yiqian dropped the topic. She patted Xiaoyu on his head. ¡°Mommy was only speaking hypothetically. Continue watching your cartoon now. I have to discuss something about work with Uncle Bai Se. I¡¯lle back to you in a bit.¡± Lin Yiqian stood up and walked into a small meeting room in the unit. After she entered the room, she saw Bai Se and immediately knew that he wanted to ask something. However, she also knew that she would not be able to answer his question directly. Therefore, she dove right into work. ¡°I have gone through the event flow. Everything looks fine.¡± Bai Se immediately responded, ¡°There¡¯s something else missing from the event flow I have sent you.¡± He bit his lip before smiling in an odd way. Lin Yiqian felt an uneasiness in her stomach. She raised her eyebrows and indicated for him to continue speaking. Bai Se said, ¡°After you sing tomorrow, there¡¯s a five-minute interactive session with the fans.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression changed from shock to horror. For the past few years, she had always only sung on stage. In all of the negotiated contracts, the first line of the contracts always indicated that she would only sing and not interact or take pictures with any of her fans?.?1 Chapter 19 - To Give Xiaoyu a Normal Life

Chapter 19: To Give Xiaoyu a Normal Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion All of Lin Yiqian¡¯s fans knew about this. Bai Se had also expected the same reaction from her. He exined, ¡°Life¡¯s new CEO had personally talked to me about this. There are too many highly influential individuals involved. I could not reject them. Originally, they wanted to make it ten minutes. I reduced it to five.¡± Lin Yiqian knew that if Bai Se had agreed to it, it could not be changed. She answered coldly, ¡°Once the contract is over, terminate it once and for all. Please don¡¯t renew the contract.¡± ¡°Ahh.¡± Bai Se sighed as his head slumped. Lin Yiqian knew why he was sighing. She looked at him helplessly. ¡°Bai Se, I would also like to make more money by showing my face and taking on more events. However, I would like for Xiaoyu to have a normal life. I don¡¯t want him to bebeled as the son of a famous celebrity. If that happened, he would be followed around by paparazzi everywhere.¡± That included herself as well. All she wanted was to take her mask off and bring Xiaoyu around like how a normal mother would. She would take him to parks, shopping malls, and even grocery stores. Bai Se knew about this all along. He felt a little guilty now. ¡°Little Yi, I am sorry. I¡¯ll take note of this next time.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled. ¡°Thank you, Bai Se.¡± Without such a capable friend, Lin Yiqian would not get to where she was today. In all honesty, she should be the one apologizing. Based on his capabilities, he could probably get much further in life on his own. ¡°Little Yi, you never have to say thank you or sorry to me.¡± Bai Se looked at Lin Yiqian gratefully. It almost felt like he was worshipping her. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian chuckled at the thought of ¡®forever¡¯ and ¡®never¡¯. She never believed in these words, despite how much she trusted Bai Se. Instead of replying Bai Se, Lin Yiqian turned around and walked toward Xiaoyu. ¡­ Life was the most popr luxury brand among youths right now. All of the regional managers around the globe were here for the current event. There was an audience of more than five hundred. Two hundred of them were Life¡¯s members who had won the tickets through lucky draws. There were two hundred other fans of Catwoman in the country who had also won their tickets through lucky draws. Read more chapters at L The main purpose of today¡¯s event was to promote Life¡¯s new products in China. Many famous celebrities had been invited to walk on the runway. Lin Yiqian would be thest to go on stage to sing. As she wore a cat¡¯s mask, most of her fans who attended her concerts would also purchase a duplicate version of her mask and wear it during her concerts. As soon as Catwoman got up on stage, the main spotlight was turned off. The entire audience below the stage looked like an ocean of stars as the diamonds on the corner of their masks glistened. Lin Yiqian wore a white strapless fishtail-inspired dress which perfectly highlighted the curvatures on her body. She wore a pair of white gloves which extended all the way to her shoulders and left just enough space to disy her unique cat-faced tattoos. The most stunning essory was none other than her one-and-only cat-faced mask. She walked along the runway and eventually arrived at the center of the stage. Her entire body was glowing as she remained silent. Cheers and screams could be heard all around her. ¡°Catwoman, Catwoman! I love you!¡± ¡°My goddess, my goddess¡­¡± ¡°Oh my god. Your body is perfect. Goddess, I love you!¡± Lin Yiqian received a microphone from the host. She bowed at the audience at a 90-degree angle and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Her voice had a nasal quality to it which sounded very different from how she normally spoke. This was one of the reasons why she stood out so much in the industry. In a popr animated film released not long ago in America, she had single-handedly did voice-overs for three of the characters in the film. Nobody could tell that the three characters¡¯ voices belonged to the same person. Chapter 20 - Even Reserved Men Are Tempted

Chapter 20: Even Reserved Men Are Tempted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion All of Lin Yiqian¡¯s fans knew that she would start singing right after saying ¡®thank you¡¯. The fans would naturally quieten down. After the entire hall became quiet momentarily, music soon started ying. Gu Nianshen originally did not want toe to the show at all. After being pestered by Qi Wuyue and a few of his close friends, he finally decided toe. However, as he did not want to draw any unwanted attention to himself, he sat down at a quiet corner in the VIP section. A few of the guests there were also invited specially by Life. All of them were dressed in expensive suits. In Lin Yiqian¡¯s words, they were beasts dressed in gentlemen¡¯s clothing. Several of them used to pursue Lin Yinqian when they were much younger. However, Lin Yiqian was never attracted to any of these men. As they had all been born with a silver spoon in their mouth, none of them could stand not getting what they want, including Lin Yiqian. Eventually, they all decided Lin Yiqian was ying too hard to get and gave up altogether. When the audience wentpletely silent after Catwoman had said ¡®thank you¡¯, Qi Wuyue eximed, ¡°She truly is capable.¡± ¡°Yeah. Look at that body of hers. Even someone reserved like me is tempted,¡± said Li Nanmu, the son of Gxy Medical Center¡¯s owner. Qi Wuyue rolled his eyes at Li Nanmu. ¡°You change your women every month like how you change your clothes. If you are considered a reserved man, what would a man like Gu Nianshen be? Impotent?¡± Gu Nianshen immediately red at Qi Wuyue before he even finished speaking. ¡®You are impotent. Your entire family is impotent.¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. Gu Nianshen¡¯s two friends saw his expression and immediately nced at each other whilst smiling flirtatiously. ¡°Look at him. He¡¯s probably not a virgin anymore.¡± ¡°Did you im Lin Yiqian¡¯s virginity?¡± Qi Wuyue and Li Nanmu were both enticed to find out more about Gu Nianshen¡¯s love life. ¡°Nianshen, please tell us. We might not be very experienced in other aspects, but we definitely know a lot about love. Did Lin Yiqian im your¡­¡± ¡°How many times have I told you? Don¡¯t mention the word ¡®virginity¡¯ in front of me.¡± Li Nanmu was not done speaking yet. Gu Nianshen suddenly grabbed the cor of his shirt. Realizing that things were getting serious, Li Nanmu immediately stopped smiling. He recoiled while apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Li Nanmu could feel the sweat dripping from his forehead. Meanwhile, Qi Wuyue chuckled as he witnessed the scene unfolding before him. He even dared to chip in, ¡°Why does the word ¡®virgin¡¯ bug you? For the past few years, you have always gotten agitated when we called you a virgin. Weren¡¯t you a virgin before you married Lin Yiqian?¡± Read more chapters at L How could they not have known if he slept with other women? Gu Nianshen pushed Li Nanmu away angrily as he stared at Qi Wuyue. ¡°You, shut up.¡± Even with the lights dimmed, one could still see that Gu Nianshen¡¯s face had be red. He could not hide his troubled emotions. This made Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue even more curious about whether Gu Nianshen was a virgin before he married Lin Yiqian. However, right then, a round of thunderous apuse suddenly erupted around them. Catwoman had finished her first song. The men¡¯s attention shifted back to the woman on stage. The female singer with a cat mask was bowing towards the crowd. Her simple action emanated great elegance and poise which garnered even more apuse. Catwoman¡¯s fans raised the posters in their hands which had her face on them, all the while chanting her name out loudly. Chapter 21 - The Streak of Moonlight in His Heart

Chapter 21: The Streak of Moonlight in His Heart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Nanmu rested his chin on one hand while he stared at Catwoman the way a hunter would stare at his prey. As soon as the apuse faded, he turned to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Nianshen, let¡¯s find out what Catwoman really looks like.¡± ¡°I¡¯m married.¡± Gu Nianshen red at Li Nanmu. When his eyes returned to the stage, Nianshen widened his shoulders. His gestures clearly revealed the proudness of an attached person while also expressing his disdain for the single men around him. Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue could not stop themselves from prying further into Gu Nianshen¡¯s personal life. ¡°It seems that Lin Yiqian has made you feel veryfortable in the past few days.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, you have disappointed us, Nianshen.¡± Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue were already fed up with Lin Yiqian¡¯s arrogant attitude before she left the country with Song Changlin. Back then, Song Changlin had chosen Lin Yiqian over his good friends and went overseas with her. The two had been together for the past five years. Now, Gu Nianshen¡¯s friends felt that he deserved more than Lin Yiqian. ¡°Nevermind that you were forced to marry her. Now, we all know that she¡­¡± Before Qi Wuyue could even finish his sentence, Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression changed. Li Nanmu hastily nudged Qi Wuyue. ¡°Alright, stop it. How could Gu Nianshen possibly fall for Lin Yiqian? Other people may not know about the streak of moonlight in his heart, but we do.¡± When the streak of moonlight in Gu Nianshen¡¯s heart was mentioned, Qi Wuyue finally stopped worrying. He pouted before shifting his gaze away from Gu Nianshen. The discussion about women had nearly caused the men to fight. From then on, none of them said a single word as they all paid attention to the performance on stage. As soon as Lin Yiqian finished singing, the host kept her on the stage to interact with fans as agreed in her contract. ¡°Today, Catwoman will be doing something she has never done before. She is going to stay on stage to interact with fans for five minutes. We will now invite one of her fans on stage to ask her a question on behalf of all her fans out there.¡± Before the host had even finished speaking, everyone in the crowd went wild. All of them stood up and raised their hands to fight for the opportunity to be on stage. ¡°My goddess, look over this way.¡± ¡°Here!¡± While everyone in the crowd was still fighting their way to the stage, a young boy of five years old took advantage of his smaller figure and made his way up on stage. He very quickly ran toward Lin Yiqian, who stood at the center of the stage. The small fellow was also wearing a cat mask. He was dressed in a white shirt and a pair of ck pants and looked very gentlemanly. Lin Yiqian panicked when she saw the young boy running toward her. Was this arranged by Bai Se? Why had no one told her? When Lin Yiqian turned to look at Bai Se, she noticed that Bai Se looked equally panicked. Clearly, he did not know about this. Read more chapters at L The young boy must have decided to act on his own. The host was even more dumbfounded than Lin Yiqian by the young boy¡¯s sudden appearance on stage. However, he reacted almost immediately, ¡°Woah! This kid is very agile. Looks like you must be Catwoman¡¯s loyal fan!¡± When the young boy arrived before them, he bowed politely at the host before removing his mask to look at Lin Yiqian. His eyes were curved like crescent moons. Lin Yiqian immediately recalled how?he?1?would normally smile as the corners of her mouth lifted unintentionally. Chapter 22 - Blowing Their Own Trumpet

Chapter 22: Blowing Their Own Trumpet

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The feelings of fear and nervousness suddenly vanished. Lin Yiqian eagerly wanted to remove her mask to let the whole world know that she was his mother and that he was her son. ¡°This is for you, Catwoman.¡± The young boy suddenly retrieved an origami rose from his pocket and handed it to Lin Yiqian. His gentle voice when he called Lin Yiqian¡¯s name caused tears to well up in her eyes. Under the lights, her eyes glistened like a sea of stars in the depths of the night sky. Lin Yiqian bent her knees to ept the flower. She then gave the young boy a hug as she thanked him. shes of light could be seen from reporters¡¯ cameras off-stage. Lin Yiqian quickly let go of Little Yu and stood upright. The host kneeled down on the ground next to Little Yu as he pointed the microphone at him. ¡°Do you have any questions for Catwoman?¡± Little Yu turned to look at the audience. Suddenly, it was as if something hade up in his mind. He lifted his head to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Catwoman, do you have a boyfriend?¡± This kid¡­ He should know very well whether she had a boyfriend or not. Lin Yiqian¡¯s frown could not be seen behind her mask. She then replied Little Yu with a kind voice, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡®Stop asking. Stop asking¡­¡¯ ¡°What kind of boyfriend do you like?¡± Lin Xiaoyu tilted his head as he looked at Lin Yiqian yfully. This was the first time Catwoman had interacted with fans. It was also the first time she was asked a question in an interview like this. Moreover, the question asked by the young fan was also of interest to her fans. All of her fans off-stage were waiting eagerly for her reply. ¡°Young boy, you are good at asking questions,¡± the host chipped in as he too waited in anticipation. Everyone looked forward to her answer. This kid was way too smart for his age. ¡®You darned child!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself as she gritted her teeth. However, she had to stay patient to maintain her elegant image as she replied Lin Xiaoyu in a gentle voice. Read more chapters at L ¡°I¡¯d like someone like you who is such a gentleman and has a good personality.¡± ¡°I also like girls like you, Catwoman, who is pretty and can sing well.¡± Li Nanmu started chuckling when he heard the kid¡¯s reply. ¡°Is this a mutualpliment?¡± ¡°Ahh. Even kids from the daycare have learned how to flirt with thedies. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen, you can¡¯t even bepared to a kid.¡± Qi Wuyue could not help but hurl another insult at Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen had buried his head in work and had thoroughly ignored what the two men were saying. Qi Wuyue shifted his attention back to the stage as he felt Gu Nianshen was such a bore. As the time for interaction for limited, the host quickly changed the topic. ¡°Young boy, there is a special gift Life would like to give to Catwoman. You get to choose someone from the audience to apany you in giving this gift to Catwoman. Who would you like to pick?¡± There was an opportunity to get on stage to give a gift to Catwoman. Both Qi Wuyue and Li Nanmu¡¯s eyes lit up as they sat upright. They were trying to present themselves in the best way possible. Catwoman had the voice of an angel and a gorgeous body. Although there were hundreds of people off-stage, the two men still had some hope of being selected. The majority of the audience had the same thoughts as Qi Wuyue and Li Nanmu. They all hoped that Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes wouldnd on them. Lin Xiaoyu scanned the audience and finally locked his gaze on a particr person sitting in thest seat of the VIP section. Chapter 23 - The Mister Can Pee Three Meters Away

Chapter 23: The Mister Can Pee Three Meters Away

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I choose that mister over there.¡± Everyone, including Lin Yiqian, followed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s gaze. When Lin Yiqian saw Gu Nianshen, her mind went nk. That fellow had actuallye for the show. When did he arrive? Had he been sitting there the whole time? Darn. She had not realized it at all. After a moment of staring, Lin Yiqian recollected herself. She subconsciously shifted her gaze back to Xiaoyu. She felt so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Why had Bai Se note on stage to take this child away? Lin Yiqian looked around as she tried to locate Bai Se. Gu Nianshen was still paying attention to his work. He had not realized that everyone was looking at him. Li Nanmu softly called out, ¡°Nianshen, Nianshen¡­¡± Gu Nianshen raised his head to look around confusedly. He suddenly noticed that the young boy on stage was pointing at him. The audience gasped after they?saw Gu Nianshen¡¯s face clearly. The CEO of Mega had actuallye, and he had been sitting there the whole time without anyone noticing him. This exined why Gu Nianshen had always been deemed a low-key individual. He truly was very low-key. Gu Nian was not paying attention to the interactions on the stage. He did not know what had happened, and he also had no idea why the kid was pointing at him. Gu Nianshen frowned as he turned to look at Li Nanmu in confusion. On stage, the young boy¡¯s crisp and tender voice could be heard. ¡°Mister who can urinate very far away, hurry up and get on stage.¡± The title¡­ Gu Nianshen immediately recalled the face of the young boy who had clung to his leg. His face instantly turned gloomy as he clenched his fists tightly and ced them on the chair¡¯s armrests. Even from such a long distance away, Lin Yiqian could feel the cold vibes from Gu Nianshen. Lin Yiqian anxiously looked for Bai Se as she was worried about whether Gu Nianshen would do something unbing toward Xiaoyu. Based on Lin Yiqian¡¯s understanding of Gu Nianshen, he was not a man who liked senior folks or children. Read more chapters at L A long moment passed after Xiaoyu spoke. However, Gu Nianshen was still glued to his chair like a sculpture. It appeared that he had no intentions of going onto the stage. The atmosphere became slightly awkward. The host immediately tried to fix the situation. ¡°This young man is very good at picking. Do you know that the man is Mega¡¯s CEO? He is a very powerful individual.¡± Catwoman had always been a figure of high stature. This was the first time she had interacted with her fans. However, Mega¡¯s CEO¡¯s arrogance seemed to have surpassed her. The host was hoping that the young boy would change his mind and pick someone else instead. Otherwise, the situation would remain very awkward. Lin Xiaoyu nodded at the host as he replied, ¡°I know that he is very powerful. He can urinate from three meters away.¡± Such a naive yet adorable kid. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. ¡°Uhmm¡­¡± This was a disaster. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± When the audience heard Xiaoyu¡¯s words, they immediately burst intoughter. The people whoughed the loudest were none other than Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue who sat next to Gu Nianshen. The two were trying their best to calm down as tears filled their eyes. ¡°Nianshen, you¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± The only people who did notugh were Lin Yiqian and the host on stage. In fact, both of them felt extremely nervous and awkward at the same time. Sweat was dripping off their foreheads. ¡°Nianshen, this is the first time Catwoman is interacting with fans on stage. It¡¯s a very rare opportunity. Don¡¯t you want to¡­¡± Li Nanmu was gasping for air as he continued tough while trying to speak. ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Nianshen said nkly. He pressed down on the armrests to stand upright as he started to walk toward the stage. The man¡¯s tall figure moved very quickly to the stage. Everyone in the audience was holding their breath as they felt unsure about what he would do next. They could only guess that the young boy was in deep trouble. Lin Yiqian nervously kneeled down and held Xiaoyu¡¯s hand in hers as she pulled him closer to her. Chapter 24 - Please Let Go of The Child

Chapter 24: Please Let Go of The Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshenpletely ignored Lin Yiqian as he walked over to Lin Xiaoyu and scooped him into his arms. Without saying a word, Gu Nianshen walked off the stage. Lin Yiqian chased after him. ¡°Mister, are you this kid¡¯s father?¡± Gu Nianshen did not turn around as he replied, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that he knows me?¡± Gu Nianshen had spoken through gritted teeth, which made Lin Yiqian even more worried about how he would treat Xiaoyu. Although Gu Nianshen would probably not hit the child, he might still terrify him. When that happened, the reporters went wild as they tagged after Gu Nianshen. Lights continued to sh from the cameras around him as he walked out of the event hall with Xiaoyu in his arms. Due to Catwoman¡¯s arrival, the venue was packed on every level. All eyes were on the huge screen at the center of the hall, which broadcast Life¡¯s show that was happening. Even if the fans could only see Catwoman on the screen, they were greatly moved. Some of them could not stop shouting in excitement, while some others even teared up. Gu Nianshen would not let go of Lin Xiaoyu as he angrily stormed out of the hall. As soon as he stepped out of the building, he was shocked by the scene outside and was immediately jolted backward. Qi Wuyue and Li Nanmu who had run after him, were equally surprised when they saw that Gu Nianshen had turned around. They asked curiously, ¡°What happened, Nianshen?¡± Just as they asked the question, the two of them looked beyond the door. The line of security guards was about to be broken up by the fans who tried their best to barge in. Their loud screaming could be heard even from inside the building. Qi Wuyue and Li Nanmu immediately jerked their heads away and shared a simr expression as Gu Nianshen. ¡°These crazy fans of Catwoman are way too frightening.¡± When Lin Xiaoyu heard Catwoman¡¯s name being mentioned, he raised his head curiously. ¡°Mister, what do you mean by crazy fans?¡± As Lin Xiaoyu was still wearing his cat mask, Qi Wuyue pointed his finger at the mask and said, ¡°Fans like you.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu seemed as if he was about to ask Qi Wuyue a question. However, Gu Nianshen immediately started walking toward another exit. After a few steps, he looked confusedly at the young fellow in his arms. Why was he not crying or begging for mercy? When Gu Nianshen lowered his head, he saw that the young boy was toying with the button on his cor. Gu Nianshen inhaled deeply as he tried to control his temper. Read more chapters at L Gu Nianshen had brought the young boy out to teach him a lesson. A normal child would perhaps have started crying by now. However, this kid seemed to be enjoying the process. All of a sudden, Gu Nianshen felt that his efforts in front of the audience were wasted. He was contemting whether he should let Lin Xiaoyu go when a woman¡¯s voice was suddenly heard from the front. ¡°Mister, please let the go of the child.¡± She spoke in a very stern manner. Gu Nianshen raised his head. He was now staring into a pair of deep blue eyes which looked strangely familiar. However, he had only felt it for an instant. Thereafter, Gu Nianshen resumed his cool and arrogant expression. In the entire world¡­ Not even the entire world, perhaps. The only person who could remain this calm in such close proximity to Catwoman was Gu Nianshen. Even the son of America¡¯s president had bought a ticket to Catwoman¡¯s concert. In fact, a rich businessman from Ennd had offered thousands of dors just to take off her mask. Therefore, Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue¡¯s reactions were not a surprise. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s Catwoman herself!¡± ¡°Am I hallucinating?¡± Chapter 25 - A Familiar Feeling

Chapter 25: A Familiar Feeling

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°She really is Catwoman.¡± ¡°I like your songs a lot. I have always wanted to go to your concert, but I could never find the time.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Qi Wuyue and Li Nanmu were justining about Catwoman¡¯s fans. Right then, Gu Nianshen desperately wanted to put a mirror in front of them so they could witness their own behavior. Such an embarrassment! Seeing how Qi Wuyue and Li Nanmu both imed to be Catwoman¡¯s fans, Lin Xiaoyu looked at Gu Nianshen and asked, ¡°Mister who can urinate very far, since you havee to her show, are you also one of Catwoman¡¯s crazy fans?¡± Why else would he be here? Uncle Bai Se had mentioned that everyone who attended his mother¡¯s concert was her fans. The mister who can urinate very far must also be her fan. Although the small boy spoke in a very gentle voice and had to gasp for air throughout his sentence, his words had a way of making one upset without him even trying. Gu Nianshen clenched his fists tightly. The veins on his forehead were very much apparent. Lin Yiqian nervously looked at Gu Nianshen¡¯s arms, which were wrapped around Xiaoyu. She was worried that he would identally injure Xiaoyu. Lin Yiqian was close to crying out for him to loosen his grip on Xiaoyu. She hoped that Xiaoyu would stop saying nonsense like ¡®crazy fan¡¯. Lin Yiqian wished that she had told Xiaoyu yesterday how arrogant the person he respected was. Gu Nianshen had always been a snobbish person. He would definitely not chase after celebrities. She pondered for a while before smiling and speaking in a soft voice. ¡°Mister, this boy here is my fan. You took him away while we were still interacting. I should be responsible for him at the very least. Since his parents aren¡¯t here, please ept my apology instead. The boy is still young and does not know his manners yet. I am sure his parents will teach him a lesson.¡± ¡®If it weren¡¯t for your ownpetitiveness, Xiaoyu would not know that you can urinate very far away. He is only a five-year-old child.¡¯ Although Lin Yiqian was offering an apology, her tone and expression did not seem like it. In fact, she reminded Gu Nianshen of someone he had grown up with who had an equally proud attitude. ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Nianshen asked coolly. As soon as he spoke, Gu Nianshen realized that the woman before him was aplete stranger. Lin Yiqian was equally taken aback by his question. Read more chapters at L Gu Nianshen was speaking to her in his usual cool and indifferent manner. It turned out that he treated her the way he treated strangers¡­ Lin Yiqian¡¯s dark blue pupils seemed to have dimmed somewhat at that moment. She tried very hard to hide the pain she felt as she hid her clenched fists behind her back. Qi Wuyue and Li Nanmu both felt that Gu Nianshen had gone too far. Gu Nianshen should have treated thedy with more respect. In fact, this was not any normaldy. She was Catwoman. Li Nanmu could not take it anymore. He took this opportunity to make a move. ¡°How about this, Catwoman? If you could be so kind as to take off your mask, I will make sure that my friend stops hurting the child.¡± Although the chances were slim, Li Nanmu was still hoping that Catwoman would actually take her mask off. Li Nanmu¡¯s voice had interrupted Lin Yiqian¡¯s thoughts. She immediately recollected herself as she shifted her gaze to Li Nanmu. She thought of rolling her eyes at him. If talking to Gu Nianshen worked, Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue would not have acquired such poor reputations for themselves. Chapter 26 - Sorry, I refuse!

Chapter 26: Sorry, I refuse!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian did not care about what Li Nanmu had said. She was thinking about how she could convince Gu Nianshen to let go of Xiaoyu. All of a sudden, Gu Nianshen bent forward to ce Xiaoyu on the ground. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu Nianshen curiously. Gu Nianshen did not return her gaze. Instead, he proceeded to walk past her. ¡°Urinate¡­¡± Xiaoyu was about to call out to Gu Nianshen when Lin Yiqian swiftly pulled him with one hand and covered his mouth with the other. She wished the child would stop attracting Gu Nianshen¡¯s attention as doing so would only cause more trouble. As Gu Nianshen gradually moved away, Lin Yiqian was still in a state of shock. She had forgotten that her hand was still covering Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth. When Xiaoyu started making sounds like he was being suffocated, she finally realized what she was doing and let go of her hand. ¡°Little¡­¡± Lin Yiqian was about to call out Xiaoyu¡¯s name when she realized that Qi Wuyue and Li Nanmu were still around. She immediately changed her words. ¡°Little boy, that mister is called Gu Nianshen. You should call him Mister Gu.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart pounded as she slowly patted Xiaoyu¡¯s head. Li Nanmu walked over and smiled as he bent down to face Xiaoyu. ¡°That¡¯s right, young fellow. He is someone who cares a lot about his reputation.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xiaoyu nodded obediently. When he turned to look in the direction where Gu Nianshen had walked off earlier, he noticed that Gu Nianshen had already disappeared. The realization caused Xiaoyu to pout. Was he¡­ disappointed? Lin Yiqian was somewhat confused by Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s reaction. Xiaoyu then lifted his head to look at Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue. ¡°Do you know Mister Gu?¡± They replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, we do.¡± Hearing this, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes lit up. He continued asking, ¡°Does he have a girlfriend?¡± Although Xiaoyu was very soft-spoken, he enunciated each English word with great precision. Li Nanmu shook his head without any hesitation. ¡°No. He is single.¡± Qi Wuyue nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. He is single.¡± Read more chapters at L As they spoke, the men simultaneously looked at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian could tell immediately what they were up to. ¡®These two shameless bastards.¡¯ She thought. ¡®Was Gu Nianshen single?¡¯ If Gu Nianshen were single, how did Lin Yiqian acquire the title of being his wife? Could she have done it on her own? Qi Wuyue and Li Nanmu had no idea that Catwoman was cursing at them in her heart. They were still trying to butter her up. ¡°Catwoman, if you are free tonight, please join us for dinner. Nianshen¡­ I mean Mister Gu and hispany would like to work with you.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian smiled. ¡°Sorry, I am not interested!¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, Lin Yiqian grabbed the child¡¯s hand and started walking away. When she walked past the two men, she even rolled her eyes and gave them the side-eye. These two bastards had always gossiped behind her back. Now, they were trying to hook her husband up with other women. ¡®Intolerable!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. The two men clearly had not expected Catwoman¡¯s direct rejection. They stood still for quite a while before Li Nanmu turned to look at Qi Wuyue. ¡°What did she say?¡± Qi Wuyue looked equally annoyed. He repeated Catwoman¡¯s words. ¡°Sorry, I am not interested.¡± ¡°Why does this sound so familiar?¡± Li Nanmu blinked as he tried to recall something. Qi Wuyue snorted. ¡°These were the exact five words Lin Yiqian had said years ago when she rejected your confession.¡± Back then, these two were already known for their families¡¯ wealth. They had been deeply embarrassed when their offer to take a woman out for dinner was mercilessly rejected. Chapter 27 - Liking Mister Gu

Chapter 27: Liking Mister Gu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The more Qi Wuyue thought about it, the angrier he became. Finally, he called out to Li Nanmu, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Stop embarrassing yourself over here.¡± Li Nanmu had nearly be upset from the awkward encounter. However, after being reminded by Qi Wuyue of the time he was rejected by Lin Yiqian on the field, the awkwardness he felt from being rejected by Catwoman instantly disappeared. Li Nanmu clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Now that the woman has be Nianshen¡¯s wife, we ought to teach her a lesson.¡± Falling into Nianshen¡¯s hands would mean falling into their hands as well. There will definitely be an opportunity for them to exact revenge on her for the embarrassment she had caused them. *** Lin Yiqian first returned to the hotel to change her clothes. After that, Bai Se brought Xiaoyu to meet her. Bai Se held Lin Xiaoyu in his arms as he stood in front of Lin Yiqian¡¯s bedroom. When she saw them, she immediately turned off the hairdryer and greeted them. ¡°Xiaoyu.¡± Lin Yiqian took Xiaoyu from Bai Se¡¯s arms and walked toward the couch. Bai Se followed after her as he looked into her eyes. ¡°When do you n to return?¡± ¡°I have not yet decided.¡± Lin Yiqian did not want to talk about this in front of Xiaoyu. She immediately shifted her attention to Xiaoyu. ¡°Did you know that you nearly gave me a heart attack when you walked onto the stage?¡± Lin Yiqian was a single mother who had to spend long periods away from her child. This meant that her child would easily feel insecure and had certain things he was sensitive about. Therefore, even when she reprimanded him, Lin Yiqian made sure that she did so carefully to prevent from hurting his feelings. However, Xiaoyu still pouted sadly. ¡°I thought you would be happy with the surprise.¡± Xiaoyu lowered his head as he pouted disappointingly. ¡®Ah!¡¯ Lin Yiqian felt helpless about not being able to do anything. She hugged him closer in her arms as sheughed. ¡°Of course, I was pleasantly surprised. However, I was more worried that your identity would be discovered by those reporters. If that happened, you wouldn¡¯t be able to y freely anymore. Those reporters would follow you everywhere.¡± When she changed her tone, the sad expression on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face immediately disappeared. He lifted her head to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Of course, I understand that. Do you think I am dumb like you?¡± Lin Xiaoyu made a face at Lin Yiqian. Read more chapters at L Lin Yiqian frowned. ¡°You little jerk. Try calling me dumb again.¡± She extended her hands as she spoke. Xiaoyu knew what she was trying to do as he immediately retracted away from her. He was still trying to reason with her. ¡°I am Xiao Jiayu. My father is the jerk.¡± ¡°Yeah, your father is a major jerk.¡± Lin Yiqian grabbed at Xiaoyu¡¯s underarm. Before she even started tickling, the kid was already chuckling. His clear and crisp voice was something that Lin Yiqian missed dearly whenever she was on the road. She could not help but wrap her arms around Xiaoyu again. Lin Xiaoyu rested in her embrace like an obedient kitten. Seeing how intimate the pair were with each other, Bai Se quietly walked away toward the office. After a long while, the young fellow still remained quiet. Lin Yiqian lowered her gaze in confusion. She could see that he was still pouting as he remained deep in thought. ¡°Xiaoyu, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Mother, do you know Mister Gu?¡± Lin Xiaoyu suddenly asked as he raised his head. ¡®Why are you still thinking about that fellow?¡¯ Lin Yiqian felt curious. She began to probe, ¡°Why are you asking about this, Xiaoyu?¡± ¡°I like Mister Gu. He can urinate very far away.¡± Xiaoyu pouted as he dug his head into Lin Yiqian¡¯s arms. Chapter 28 - Do You Like Mister Gu?

Chapter 28: Do You Like Mister Gu?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian did not ponder too much when Xiaoyu said he liked Mister Gu. She naively believed that Xiaoyu respected Gu Nianshen for his ability to urinate very far. However, she sighed to herself in her heart. The gic factor was too strong. Therefore, in many ways, Xiaoyu was almost like Gu Nianshen¡¯s clone. Lin Yiqian unknowingly started smiling as she thought of this. ¡°Mother, do you like Mister Gu?¡± Lin Yiqian was stunned as she stared at Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu returned her nce with his head tilted. Lin Yiqian had never expected Xiaoyu to be the first person to ask her this question. It happened so suddenly that she was unsure of how to react. Her mouth opened slightly as her lips trembled. It seemed as if she was holding herself back from speaking, which greatly annoyed Xiaoyu. He asked urgently, ¡°Mother, do you like Mister Gu?¡± His lips were pouted as he looked very much unhappy. Lin Yiqian hugged him as she replied, ¡°I do!¡± The two words that slipped out of Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth caused her shoulders to tighten. She closed her eyes as she recalled the bittersweet moments with the man of her dreams. She could not help but smile. When Lin Xiaoyu heard her response, he immediately chuckled. ¡°I knew you would like him, Mother.¡± Lin Yiqian dug her head into the young boy¡¯s neck as she smelled his unique scent. He was her Xiaoyu. Their Xiaoyu. *** As his work had been disrupted, Gu Nianshen now had a deep frown on his face as he opened the door. When he saw Qi Wuyue and Li Nanmu, his frown deepened. However, Li Nanmupletely ignored his look of annoyance as he pointed at Gu Nianshen. ¡°I say that you and Lin Yiqian are the same kinds of person. You both act as if you don¡¯t care about the desires of this world. However, deep down, you both desire the same things as we do.¡± Without skipping a beat, Qi Wuyue added, ¡°Yeah. You said that you weren¡¯t interested in Catwoman. However, when she showed the pitiful expression, you immediately let go of the child.¡± They should have asked him to teach the arrogant woman a lesson. They wanted to see how proud she could be. Gu Nianshen could not be bothered by the two men. With a look of impatience, he asked, ¡°Can the two of you get lost now?¡± Read more chapters at L Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand was still on the door. He looked as if he was about to close it. Qi Wuyue immediately stopped him from closing the door. ¡°Our friends from school who live in the capital know that we are here. They have invited us for a meal and asked us to make sure that you show up. Are you going toe?¡± Gu Nianshen did not even have to think about it. ¡°No way.¡± He made it clear what his intentions were with those two simple words. This was the second time Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue had experienced an upfront rejection on the same day. They nearly choked on their saliva. Li Nanmu pointed his finger at Gu Nianshen. However, he did not dare to yell at Gu Nianshen. Instead, he said something else to try to provoke Gu Nianshen. ¡°Like I said, both you and Lin Yiqian are the same kind of person. Now I know why your grandfather had left such a will behind.¡± Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue were always entertained by Gu Nianshen¡¯s reaction whenever Lin Yiqian¡¯s name was mentioned. While Li Nanmu was the one who spoke, Qi Wuyue crossed his arms in front of his chest in anticipation of Gu Nianshen¡¯s reaction. However¡­ Gu Nianshen did not seem to react coldly as he did in the past whenever Lin Yiqian was mentioned. Instead, he agreed with a soft hum. Gu Nianshen did not show any facial expression, which made it difficult for one to tell what he was feeling. Hmm¡­? Qi Wuyue and Li Nanmu were both confused by Gu Nianshen¡¯s reaction. This was not his normal reaction. ¡°I feel that he has changed over the past few days.¡± Chapter 29 - Discovering Something Different

Chapter 29: Discovering Something Different

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Nanmu looked at Qi Wuyue with his mouth wide open. He then turned toward Gu Nianshen and noticed the button in front of Gu Nianshen¡¯s chest. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he has not worn this type of crystal button for a very long time.¡± Qi Wuyue followed Li Nanmu¡¯s gaze and eventually saw the button on Gu Nianshen¡¯s shirt. ¡°That¡¯s true. I haven¡¯t seen it for several years. I have even asked him about it not too long ago when we were taking orders in Europe.¡± The two started making up stories about Gu Nianshen¡¯s button. ¡°He has even dressed up specifically for this show. Yet he still denies that he came for Catwoman.¡± They were very certain that Gu Nianshen was here for Catwoman. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that a CEO like you would try to woo women with your appearances. And yet, when Catwoman was speaking to you politely, you did not seem to reciprocate.¡± ¡°Yeah, you keep your feelings hidden.¡± The two men continued to jeer at Gu Nianshen without considering how annoyed he looked. Right then, a familiar voice emerged from the direction of the lift. ¡°What are you guys chatting so happily about?¡± When they saw who it was, Li Nanmu greeted the person withughter. ¡°Qin Feng, you¡¯re here.¡± Li Nanmu then pointed at Gu Nianshen as he said to Qin Feng, ¡°This fellow here is probably beating himself up inside. He has definitely fallen for Catwoman earlier¡­¡± Hearing this, Qin Feng seemed to be in a state of disbelief. He then joined in the conversation as he sided with Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue. ¡°It looks like our Master Gu is a normal human as well.¡± ¡°When Catwoman stopped smiling, he immediately gave in.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ It¡¯s normal for him to fall for such a beautifuldy.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± The few were still chatting happily when Qi Wuyue suddenly cleared his throat as he looked ahead with a serious expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Unsure of what Qi Wuyue had seen, Li Nanmu and Qin Feng both followed his gaze. The two men stopped smiling as well. Lin Yiqian was equally surprised by the familiar faces when she stepped out of her door. ¡°Lin Yiqian, what a coincidence.¡± Li Nanmu was the first to break the ice. Read more chapters at L When Gu Nianshen heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s name, his eyes widened. He could not help but step forward and out of the room. His eyes locked onto Lin Yiqian¡¯s as he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He was very eager to hurl these three fellows out the window despite being over thirty floors off the ground. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Lin Yiqian replied as she shifted her gaze away and walked past Gu Nianshen¡¯s room. She did not even look at the others. She behaved as cool and distant as always. When Li Nanmu saw that Lin Yiqian had walked far away, he spoke softly with a frown, ¡°This was the exact same way she had rejected me back then. Right after, she walked away while stepping over the heart-shaped rose petals I have arranged on the floor.¡± ¡®Darn. It still hurts to think about it.¡¯ Li Nanmu thought. Qi Wuyue and Qin Feng chuckled when they heard Li Nanmu¡¯sint. ¡°You¡¯re going too far. She is Mrs. Gu now.¡± Qin Feng pretended to punch Li Nanmu¡¯s shoulder as he then turned to ask Gu Nianshen with a worried tone, ¡°Did she hear us talking about her earlier?¡± Qi Wuyue knew what Qin Feng was worried about. ¡°Other people might not understand these two. But we do. Would Lin Yiqian even care that Gu Nianshen has another woman in his heart?¡± Chapter 30 - I Won’t Care

Chapter 30: I Won¡¯t Care

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°In other words, Nianshen would not care if Lin Yiqian felt jealous.¡± As Qi Wuyue finished his sentence, he turned to look at Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen had initially rxed his fists. However, when he heard what Qi Wuyue said, he immediately clenched his fists tightly. Without even batting an eyelid at Qi Wuyue, Gu Nianshen turned around and walked into his room. *** In all honesty, Lin Yiqian was aware that Gu Nianshen was staying in the room next door. As Xiaoyu hade along this time, she needed to make sure that Xiaoyu would not bump into Gu Nianshen. Hence, she had asked Bai Se to check which room Gu Nianshen was staying in. After finding out where he stayed in, Lin Yiqian asked Bai Se to book another room on the thirty-second floor so that Xiaoyu would not have to go to the thirty-fifth floor. However, when she coincidentally met Gu Nianshen earlier, she felt an inner dilemma. She wondered how he would react if he saw her holding Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. As she got lost in her thoughts, the lift stopped on the thirty-second floor. Lin Yiqian became distracted by the sound of the lift as she chuckled at her own thoughts. She shook her head and walked out of the lift. When she opened the door to her hotel room with the ess card, she noticed that it waspletely silent inside. The curtains kept the light out, leaving the room dim enough for Lin Yiqian to guess that Xiaoyu was probably taking an afternoon nap. She tiptoed inside and closed the door. Indeed, when she walked in, she saw Xiaoyu sleeping on the couch. He was covered under his favorite nket, which he would bring wherever he went. Lin Yiqian had bought the nket for him when he was born. Over time, he had developed a reliance on the nket. As he would not be able to fall asleep without it, he had to bring it with him everywhere. Bai Se must have heard her opening the door as he appeared in the living room not long after she had entered. He gestured for Lin Yiqian to follow after him. Lin Yiqian nodded and started walking toward him. After they entered the bedroom and closed the door, Bai Se started speaking, ¡°Life¡¯s CEO is inviting you to dinner tonight.¡± As soon as he spoke, Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression changed as expected. Bai Se looked at her and sighed helplessly. ¡°I knew you would want to reject this. However, this is a dinner that even Life can¡¯t refuse. I heard that Mega¡¯s CEO has personally requested for you to attend it.¡± When Mega was mentioned, Bai Se observed Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction before he continued speaking, ¡°There are only two Gxy brands in the entire country. Both of them belong to Mega. They are Life¡¯s primary option in the country.¡± When Lin Yiqian heard this, she snorted. ¡°If I don¡¯t attend the dinner, and refuse to help Life to consolidate their presence in the country, will they terminate my contract immediately?¡± Read more chapters at L Lin Yiqian¡¯s smile widened. It was as if she could read Bai Se¡¯s mind. Bai Se was momentarily stunned. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll have a chat with them.¡± He was about to take out his phone when Lin Yiqian interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Lin Yiqian was trying very hard to conceal the tremor in her voice, but she could not. Bai Se¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Do you really agree to attend?¡± Although he was excited about her response, he did not seem surprised at all. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this what you intended? That¡¯s why you gave Life the bargaining power.¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Bai Se before turning away to look for Xiaoyu. Lin Yiqian suddenly turned around as if she had just recalled something. ¡°I will attend under one additional condition.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡± Bai Se asked. ¡°I want one of the limited edition messenger bags from the 525 Series,¡± Lin Yiqian answered. Bai Se was slightly confused. ¡°You want a bag?¡± In the past, Lin Yiqian had endorsed various big brands due to the terms of her contracts. However, this was the first time she personally requested for a product from the brands she endorsed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as she continued. ¡°I want to give it as a reward to a fan.¡± Bai Se stared at her. ¡°The bag costs 480,000 dors¡­¡± Did she really want to give it away to a fan? Had he heard her wrongly? Lin Yiqian ignored Bai Se¡¯s bbergasted expression as she continued. ¡°I want the prize to be given to third-year student Gu Nianjia from the fifth ss in the Ace Academy of Fine Arts.¡± Chapter 31 - I Have Never Seen an Artist Like This

Chapter 31: I Have Never Seen an Artist Like This

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Se was speechless. This was the first time Lin Yiqian had personally requested for a prize to be given to a fan. She had even pre-determined who that fan would be. Bai Se had never seen an artist like her. He desperately wanted to tell the whole world about Catwoman¡¯s hideous character. Although Bai Se had such evil thoughts, he did not express them in words. He silently agreed to her request and started making the arrangements with staff from Life. On Life¡¯s part, they were more than eager to give Catwoman every single design they had to offer. After all, she was such a famous celebrity and was almost like a walking advertisement. Therefore, the single bag she asked for was given to her in a heartbeat. Thus, Lin Yiqian agreed to attend the dinner event without qualms. She changed into a pair of wide-legged trousers and a tight red strapless top. Her slender figure was very apparent. On top of that, she wore Life¡¯s newest designer heels with a blend of red and ck colors. As soon as she arrived at the dinner venue, all eyes were on her. Her clothes clung to her body to reveal her thin waist and attractive curves. One could not help but gasp at the sight of such beauty. ¡°Heaven-sent!¡± Li Nanmu¡¯s gaze waspletely fixated on Catwoman¡¯s waist. His mouth was slightly ajar as he murmured the two words. Qi Wuyue and Qin Feng, who sat next to him, were equally focused on her body. ¡°Whoever manages to take off her mask, I¡¯ll call him my father.¡± Master Qi hadpletely forgotten about the embarrassment of being rejected by Catwoman earlier today. He continued to stare through his spectacles at Catwoman as he made the mindless joke. ¡°I¡¯ll call him my grandfather if he seeds,¡± Qin Feng chipped in. ¡°You two are aiming too high.¡± Li Nanmu red at Qin Feng and Qi Wuyue. After that, his eyes returned to Catwoman as he spoke. ¡°If someone can get her to shake my hand, I will call him my great grandfather.¡± While the three men chattered among themselves on a couch, Gu Nianshen sat quietly on the other end with a ss of alcohol in his hand as he observed them. When Gu Nianshen heard Li Nanmu¡¯s final sentence, a smile appeared on his face. Gu Nianshen lowered his head to take a sip of alcohol. He then stood up and walked elegantly toward Catwoman. ¡°Catwoman, I am surprised that you showed up,¡± Life¡¯s CEO uttered not long after Lin Yiqian had walked through the door. The woman who had just taken over the role of Life¡¯s CEO recently was around thirty-year-old. She was dressed in a white working dress and an aura of excellence surrounded her. Read more chapters at L When she said that she was surprised by Lin Yiqian¡¯s presence, she meant it. That was because Catwoman had never interacted with fans on stage, nor had she ever attended dinner events like this. Lin Yiqian smiled politely. ¡°I have to show my respect for Deny.¡± There were a few unfamiliar faces around them. They were all here with hopes of speaking to Lin Yiqian if they could find an opportunity. However, Lin Yiqian seemed unapproachable as she remained engaged in a conversation with Deny. ¡°Deny!¡± All of a sudden, a familiar man¡¯s voice could be heard from behind them. His loud and confident tone made Lin Yiqian freeze. She suddenly felt uncontrobly nervous. The tall man had arrived before her and Deny. Lin Yiqian tried topose herself as fast as she could as she lifted her gaze toward the man¡¯s handsome face. The man smiled in such a way that seemed as if he hade with gifts. His appearance caused the women around him to blush. Although Deny was nearly a decade older than he was, she could not help but feel attracted to him just as much. After the brief moment of being stunned, Deny immediately recollected herself to greet Gu Nianshen warmly, ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± After that, Deny pointed at Gu Nianshen as she faced Lin Yiqian. ¡°Catwoman, this is Mega¡¯s Mr. Gu. He is Gxy¡¯s biggest investor.¡± Chapter 32 - Call Me Great Grandfather

Chapter 32: Call Me Great Grandfather

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian smiled as she nodded at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Mister Gu.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded at her in return. ¡°I wonder if Catwoman would be kind enough to sit with us over there for a while?¡± He held a ss of alcohol on one hand while the other hand was tucked in the pocket of his tuxedo pants. Having asked Lin Yiqian the question, he stood upright and waited for her response. Gu Nianshen was such a gentleman. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the face of this familiar man who now felt like aplete stranger to her. Was this really Gu Nianshen? Although there would asionally be gossip about him and other women, Lin Yiqian always thought it was caused by the females¡¯ ulterior motives. She could not believe that he would initiate such flirtatious interactions. Scenes of Gu Nianshen rejecting other women¡¯s confessions appeared in Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind. He was so arrogant that he would not even look at the women who confessed to him. If not for his arrogance, his grandfather would not have set such a condition in his will for Gu Nianshen to get married. Lin Yiqianughed at herself with her head lowered. She then nodded at Gu Nianshen. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± As she followed behind Gu Nianshen, his tall figure reminded her of when they were teenagers and how she had alwayscked the courage to chase after him. In the end, she would always watch as the young man in white school uniform walk further and further away. ¡°Damn, Nian Shen. Did you actually bring Catwoman over here?¡± When the three men saw Gu Nianshen returning with Catwoman, their jaws nearly dropped. After a period of silence, all three of the men stood up in unison. They tried their best to impress Catwoman with their gentlemanly behavior. All of them had their hands sped together and had bright smiles on their faces. Gu Nianshen approached them and stood next to them in a line to face Lin Yiqian. ¡°I am Gu Nianshen.¡± Nianshen extended his right hand politely to Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was dumbfounded. What was going on? She confusedly extended her hand to shake Gu Nianshen¡¯s. Read more chapters at L When Li Nanmu saw Gu Nianshen shaking hands with Catwoman, he too extended his hands. ¡°Catwoman, I am Li Nanmu.¡± He would not miss such a great opportunity. Lin Yiqian naturally could not disrespect anyone during such a scene. She elegantly raised her hand. Li Nanmu immediately extended his hand further to grasp hers. Gu Nianshen smirked when he saw Li Nanmu and Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands intertwined. After the two had ended their handshake, Gu Nianshen turned toward Li Nanmu. ¡°Go on, say it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Nanmu looked at Gu Nianshen with a confused expression. ¡°I let you hold her hand. You must honor your promise,¡± Gu Nianshen said emotionlessly. ¡®Chuckle.¡¯ ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Qi Wuyue and Qin Feng burst intoughter as they sat down on the couch. ¡°If someone can get her to shake my hand, I will call him my great grandfather,¡± Gu Nianshen said. Li Nanmu suddenly remembered the joke he had made. He gritted his teeth as he stared at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Gu Nianshen, did you just set me up?¡± This was why Gu Nianshen had intentionally stood next to Li Nanmu when he shook Catwoman¡¯s hand. Gu Nianshen must have guessed that Li Nanmu would take the opportunity to flirt with Catwoman. Lin Yiqian finally realized what was happening. She lowered her head and covered her mouth with one hand as she chuckled. This was why the fellow had flirted with her. He wanted to prank his good friend. However, Lin Yiqian was still surprised by Gu Nianshen¡¯s yful attitude. When she looked at him now, she actually thought that he was rather¡­ adorable. Chapter 33 - I’m Not Capable

Chapter 33: I¡¯m Not Capable

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian could not help but feel a warm sensation in her chest. She found herself feeling d that she could y along with Gu Nianshen to prank his friend. After realizing that he had been set up, Li Nanmu felt very embarrassed. Gu Nianshen raised his brows slightly as he looked at Li Nanmu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say it?¡± Gu Nianshen patiently took his phone out and unlocked it. After a while, Li Nanmu¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°If someone can get her to shake my hand, I will call him my great grandfather.¡± ¡°You have even recorded it?¡± Li Nanmu pointed his finger at Gu Nianshen angrily. The two men on the couchughed even harder. They sounded almost as if their lungs were about to copse. A bunch of horrible friends! Li Nanmu cursed at his friends in his heart. He still felt very unwilling as he looked at Gu Nianshen. ¡°If you are capable of being my great grandfather, why don¡¯t you be their father and grandfather too?¡± If Gu Nianshen could get Catwoman to take off her mask, the embarrassment Li Nanmu needed to suffer would be well worth it. Li Nanmu was even willing to take the heat from his friends for the rest of the year. Gu Nianshen said politely. ¡°I¡¯m not capable.¡± After speaking, Gu Nianshen straightened his back as if to say, ¡°What can you do about it?¡± Li Nanmu was about to go mad. He gritted his teeth as he finally shouted loudly, ¡°Great grandfather.¡± Gu Nianshen smiled with a look of satisfaction. ¡°Good boy!¡± Lin Yiqian stared nkly at Gu Nianshen as she pondered about how fortunate she felt to be around him by pretending to be a stranger. She was able to see himugh and fool around. Right then, she wished she had a camera to capture that moment in time. After calling Gu Nianshen his great grandfather, Li Nanmu was no longer in the mood to flirt with Lin Yiqian. He immediately gulped down his ss of alcohol. After that, he dragged Qin Feng and Qi Wuyue away to flirt with other women. Gu Nianshen did not care about Li Nanmu. He turned to face Lin Yiqian. When their eyes met, Gu Nianshen subconsciously felt that this person was very familiar. There was a dark shade of blue in her eyes that resembled the color of the ocean. Gu Nianshen squinted as he continued to stare into Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Were you born with this color of blue in your eyes?¡± His question made Lin Yiqian feel nervous again. Read more chapters at L Could he tell that she was wearing cosmetic contact lenses? Her cosmetic contact lenses were all custom-made. They were the thinnest lens in the world and thus nobody had ever suspected that she wore contact lenses at all. Everyone thought she had natural blue eyes. Lin Yiqian was unsure of why Gu Nianshen had paid attention to her eyes. She moved closer to Gu Nianshen and smiled. ¡°Mister Gu, would you like to take a closer look?¡± Gu Nianshen naturally avoided her gaze. Coincidentally, a message popped up on his phone¡¯s screen. He took a look and noticed that the message was from Gu Nianjia. ¡°Brother, I heard that our youngest uncle ising back.¡± When Gu Nianshen saw the words ¡®youngest uncle¡¯, he clenched his fists. By doing so, he nearly snapped the wine ss¡¯s stem in half. The glimmer had disappeared from his eyes. Without replying Gu Nianjia, he locked the phone and put it away. He then tugged at the cor of his shirt. In that instant, he looked as if his soul had wandered away. He finished his ss of alcohol in a single gulp and started pouring himself another one. He was so immersed in intoxicating himself that he failed to notice Lin Yiqian was looking at him. Who had sent him a message? What was the content about? Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze to Gu Nianshen¡¯s phone. ¡°Have a drink with me.¡± Suddenly, Gu Nianshen handed a ss of alcohol to her. Lin Yiqian raised her head confusedly as she met his gaze. Her heart was pounding. Chapter 34 - Lin Yiqian, Are You Mad?

Chapter 34: Lin Yiqian, Are You Mad?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The only person who could make Gu Nianshen look this depressed¡­ Lin Yiqian clenched her fists as her nails dug into her own flesh. She took a deep breath of air before exhaling shakily. She then smiled as she lifted her hand to ept a ss of wine offered by Gu Nianshen. ¡°Alright.¡± She looked into the ss of red wine and saw her own bitter smile from the reflection on the liquid¡¯s surface. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she finished the entire ss at one go. After that, she sat down on the couch next to Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen remained silent as he continued to pour drinks for himself. He would asionally hand her a ss of wine as well. As long as the alcohol was from Gu Nianshen, Lin Yiqian would finish it in one gulp. For him, there was no rule Lin Yiqian would not break. By now, Gu Nianshen had already finished an entire bottle of wine on his own. His face waspletely flushed. Perhaps he had drunk too much. His fingers clung onto the ss while he rested his head on the couch with his eyes shut. There was a sad expression on his face. Lin Yiqian finally mustered up the courage to speak. ¡°Mister Gu, is there anyone that you like?¡± The only way to ovee her feelings for him was to face them upfront. However, from what she knew of him, he might not tell the truth. As she was deep in thought, she suddenly heard a man¡¯s voice next to her. ¡°I have liked her for many years. What¡¯s the point? She has never liked me.¡± ¡®She has never liked me¡¯. Lin Yiqian could not help but feel tears welling up in her eyes. Lin Yiqian turned to look at his face and saw his sad expression. With trembling lips, she began to speak. ¡°The person I like doesn¡¯t like me either. He has never smiled at me.¡± Hearing this, Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes widened. He noticed that Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes were red and full of tears. After a moment of silence, he suddenly smiled. As he was drunk, his smile seemed somewhat kinder than usual. Lin Yiqian immediately shifted her gaze away from him. ¡°You¡¯ve drunk a bit too much. You¡¯d better go home and rest.¡± After finishing her sentence, Lin Yiqian immediately got up to leave. Read more chapters at L *** When Li Yiqian opened the door, she was surprised that the light in the room was still on... It was already quitete. Why had Bai Se not tucked Xiaoyu into bed? She took her hat and mask off while a confused expression remained on her face. She had resumed her identity as Lin Yiqian the moment she stepped out of the restaurant. She was wearing the mask and hat because her identity as Mrs. Gu had also drawn a lot of unwanted attention for the past few days. Therefore, she wanted to avoid being photographed in case her identity became exposed. ¡°Did you drink?¡± Lin Yiqian was about to eat the medicine she bought after changing her shoes when, all of a sudden, she heard Bai Se¡¯s voice from inside the room. She stopped moving and raised her head to look at Bai Se. He seemed angry. Lin Yiqian nodded. ¡°Hmm.¡± She then swallowed the pills. Then, she walked sluggishly into her bedroom. When she took off her jacket, red spots could be seen all over her body, including her face. Bai Se walked toward her and started yelling, ¡°Lin Yiqian, are you mad?¡± If he was here, that meant Xiaoyu must already be asleep. Lin Yiqian was worried that they would wake Xiaoyu up. ¡°Keep it down,¡± she said, frowning. She theny down on the sofa and closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after the medicine kicks in. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± She then flipped over with her back facing Bai Se. Bai Se shook his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some warm water.¡± After taking some medicine and wiping her body with a warm towel, the redness had somewhat disappeared. She was physically feeling much better. Lin Yiqian finally closed her eyes as a sense of sleepiness swept over her. All of a sudden, the doorbell rang. Bai Se went to check who it was while Lin Yiqian ignored the sound altogether. ¡°It¡¯s Gu Nianshen¡¯s assistant,¡± Bai Se said to Lin Yiqian softly after looking through the peephole. Chapter 35 - Calling His Name the Second Time

Chapter 35: Calling His Name the Second Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When she heard what Bai Se said, Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes immediately widened. What was Qi Shaodong doing here thiste? She stood up with a confused expression on her face as she walked over to the door. Meanwhile, Bai Se walked quietly into the office. When the door opened, Qi Shaodong stood in front of Lin Yiqian with an apologetic expression. ¡°Miss, I hope I did not wake you up.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s up¡± She subconsciously nced in the direction of Gu Nianshen¡¯s room. He had drunk a lot of alcohol. Had he returned? Could he have asked Qi Shaodong toe over? ¡°Mister Gu¡­ He drank a little too much. I¡¯ve never changed clothes for a man before,¡± Qi Shaodong said helplessly. ¡°It didn¡¯t feel right to ask the female employees of the hotel to do it¡­¡± He seemed hesitant to speak as he looked at Lin Yiqian. However, his intentions had been made clear. While Lin Yiqian was trying to suppress the excitement in her heart, her feet were already moving forward. ¡°I¡¯ll have a look.¡± She nodded at Qi Shaodong without any expression on her face. Qi Shaodong was initially only trying this luck. He did not expect Lin Yiqian to actually agree to his request. He felt a little unsettled for a while. After recollecting himself, he thanked her cheerfully. ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± As if worried that Lin Yiqian might regret her decision, he immediately passed the ess card for Gu Nianshen¡¯s room to her. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now. There¡¯s an early flight to catch tomorrow morning.¡± He pretended to yawn as he swiftly walked away. After Qi Shaodong had gone far enough, Lin Yiqian lowered her gaze to the ess card. Her fingers wrapped tightly around the ess card as she used her free hand to close her own door. She walked toward Gu Nianshen¡¯s room. After cing the ess card on the door¡¯s sensor, a ticking sound could be heard. Lin Yiqian subconsciously held her breath. She felt like a thief sneaking into his room. The curtains were drawn and there was a very dim light in the room. She took a deep breath before walking further into the room. Read more chapters at L With every step she took, her heartbeat quickened. This was such a familiar scene. It was as if it had only happened yesterday. Memories flooded her mind, reminding her of the bittersweet moments from before. As she finally arrived in the bedroom, she could smell the stench of alcohol. She immediately saw Gu Nianshen lying t on the bed, his shirt unbuttoned only halfway through. He was frowning with one hand on his chest as if he were suffering. When Lin Yiqian saw the condition he was in, she immediately walked over. ¡°Nianshen.¡± This was the second time she had called his name out loud. It felt strange yet exciting. Lin Yiqian was about to grab his hand when Gu Nianshen suddenly raised his own hand to grab hers instead. Before she could react, he had pulled her onto his body. She could feel that her heart had stopped beating for a moment. When she raised her head, she saw that he still looked very much in pain as his eyes remained shut. However, Lin Yiqian could feel that his arms continued tightening around her. She would suffocate if he continued to do so. However, she did not want to struggle. She wished that he would hug her even tighter. Make her believe that this was real and that it was not a dream. She wished it was not her own imagination from getting too intoxicated. Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand began moving upward from behind her back to the top of her head. His other hand soon raised to the same position as he hugged her head with both hands. His fingers began to trace through her recently washed hair as they gently rubbed against her scalp. Chapter 36 - You Are Mine

Chapter 36: You Are Mine

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You are mine.¡± His hoarse voice and muffled speech caused Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart to beat wildly. Lin Yiqian clung to his clothes tightly. After a long moment of silence, she finally spoke. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so noisy.¡± Gu Nianshen mumbled with a frown on his face. He turned around and pressed his body onto Lin Yiqian. His nose was touching Lin Yiqian¡¯s ear. Lin Yiqian could feel his breath next to her ear. It felt extremely arousing. She carefully turned her head to look at his face, his brows and his eyes while he remained fast asleep. Everything was so close to her. She was tempted to touch his face. She carefully lifted her trembling hand from the front of her chest. ¡°You are mine.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand was about to reach Gu Nianshen¡¯s face when Gu Nianshen suddenly mumbled the three words. She immediately jerked her hand. She carefully ced it on Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand which stretched across her chest. Lin Yiqian wanted to push his hand away, but he had caught her before she could do so. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Stop moving.¡± He sounded forceful but childish at the same time, almost as if half of him was Satan while the other half was an angel. Gu Nianshen made it very hard for a person to go against his will. From the way he looked, he probably did not care about taking off his clothes or taking a shower. She should probably just let him sleep. ... A long time had passed before Lin Yiqian¡¯s breathing finally became even. He had nearly lost his patience. Gu Nianshen opened his eyes. Lin Yiqian had dimmed the lights even further before she fell asleep. Her already small face seemed even smaller now. Her long eyshes created shadows beneath her eyes. He lifted his hand to carefully caress her face. She had very smooth and delicate skin. She felt so real lying down next to him. It was not a dream. It was not his own imagination. Read more chapters at L He closed his eyes once again as he burrowed his head close to her neck to feel even closer to her. ¡­ She had initially wanted to leave after he fell asleep. However, she had unexpectedly fallen asleep first. In fact, the sky had already turned bright by the time she woke up. It had been a long time since shest woke up naturally. Lin Yiqian cursed at herself as she sat up on the bed. The man sleeping next to her was gone. There was a clock next to the bed. It was already eight o¡¯clock. Qi Shaodong had told herst night that their flight would depart early in the morning. They must have already left. As she thought of this, she sighed in relief. At least, she would not have to face him now and feel embarrassed about sleeping with him for the entire night. Lin Yiqian sat on the bed for a while before getting up. She had gone to bed on the other side. Therefore, her shoes were not on this side. Without seeming to care, she walked barefoot to the window and pulled the curtains apart. A breathtaking scene of tall buildings and a developed city appeared before her eyes. Her mood was immediately lifted. She raised both her hands over her head and stretched her body in azy motion. Lin Yiqian twisted her body to the left and then to the right. She felt even better now. With her eyes closed, she spun around in circles as she sang and danced. ¡°Spinning and leaping, I close my eyes¡­¡± After making several turns and finally losing her bnce, she opened her eyes. A familiar man was suddenly standing in front of her. She jumped in surprise before freezing in ce. Had he not left? ¡°Have you gone mad?¡± Gu Nianshen nced at Lin Yiqian. He then shifted his gaze away from her to the bed. Chapter 37 - You Pushed Me Off the Bed When I Was Drunk

Chapter 37:You Pushed Me Off the Bed When I Was Drunk

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian did not even think before responding. ¡°No I have not gone mad¡­¡± She shook her head. Damn. What happened to her brain? He was insulting her. Why was she still responding? She began to me Qi Shaodong for telling her that their flight was early in the morning. It was already eight o¡¯clock. Did he make a mistake? Lin Yiqian cursed at Qi Shaodong in her heart. Meanwhile, she felt so awkward that she did not know where to look. She tried to change the topic to reduce the awkwardness. ¡°You drank too muchst night. Your assistant asked me toe over to look after you.¡± However, this topic seemed to create even more awkwardness. Gu Nianshen sounded as if he was thinking about the same thing. ¡°And you pushed me off the bed when I was drunk. You imed the bed all for yourself.¡± What? Did she really do that? Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened. She admitted that her memory was not as good as before she had given birth to Xiaoyu. However, she could not possibly have forgotten everything entirely. She recalled that he was the one who was so drunk that he thought of her as someone else. He had even pressed his body on her, making her unable to move. After that, she had fallen asleep. The scenes were crystal clear in her mind. As she thought of this, she replied confidently. ¡°You must have drunk so much that your body has be very heated. You probably thought that the floor was much cooler and morefortable than the bed.¡± He had fallen off the bed on his own but yet he was ming her for it. Even grumpy grandmothers would not be this unreasonable. Gu Nianshen was speechless. Had he just been insulted in return? Lin Yiqian did not care about Gu Nianshen¡¯s confused expression. She started walking away. When she passed him by, she did not even stop as she directly walked around him. After leaving the bedroom, she silently sighed in relief. She started walking faster. As she opened the door, Lin Yiqian bumped into Qi Shaodong who was just about to ring the doorbell. There was a tray of food in his hands. Read more chapters at L ¡°Miss, you are awake.¡± Qi Shaodong greeted Lin Yiqian warmly. Lin Yiqian wanted to ask him why they were still around. Was their flight not supposed to be early in the morning? Qi Shaodong had caused Gu Nianshen to witness her silly dancing in the room. She was even insulted for it. Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth as she replied Qi Shaodong loudly. ¡°Yes, I am awake!¡± She then proceeded to walk out of the room. Qi Shaodong looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s back as he shouted out loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered breakfast. Come over to eat with uster!¡± Lin Yiqian waved her hand at him. ¡°You can enjoy it yourselves.¡± Why did she sound so cold? Qi Shaodong somehow shivered as he walked into the room. He saw Gu Nianshen who seemed to be deep in thought. He wore a smile on his face as if something had just made his day. What had happened earlier? Lin Yiqian who was always good-tempered seemed to have gone mad while Gu Nianshen who always had an unpredictable mood seemed rather adorable at the moment. Qi Shaodong was still in a state of confusion when Gu Nianshen suddenly looked at him. Qi Shaodong immediately ced the tray of food on the dining table as he called out to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Boss, breakfast is served.¡± He had bought a lot of food, which took up nearly all of the space on the dining table. Qi Shaodong sighed. ¡°I thought Mrs. Gu would eat with us. Unexpectedly, she had declined to do so.¡± Hearing this, Gu Nianshen stopped spreading the jam on his bread. He looked at Qi Shaodong calmly. ¡°There are two concert tickets in the drawer. I don¡¯t have time to attend the concert. You can give the tickets to anyone who wants them.¡± Chapter 38 - This Kid is Venomous

Chapter 38: This Kid is Venomous

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qi Shaodong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I can give it to anyone at all?¡± He wished that his good boss would agree. Once Gu Nianshen was done spreading the jam over his bread, he brought the bread close to his mouth before replying, ¡°Hmm, sure.¡± Qi Shaodong was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± At the same time, he was a little confused as to why his boss was suddenly this nice. His eyes moved from side to side. Could it be¡­ Qi Shaodong continued to ponder as he quickly packed some of the food to take away. He then looked at Gu Nianshen. ¡°I¡¯ll send some over to Mrs. Gu. There isn¡¯t much else to eat in this hotel anyway. Can I?¡± He waited for Gu Nianshen¡¯s response, which did note at all. Theck of response was a good indication that he agreed. As if he had understood something, Qi Shaodong picked up a few other items on the dining table as he left. Since Lin Yiqian¡¯s room was right next door, there was no need for him to bring the ess card. He would be back very quickly. Therefore, he decided to leave the door open. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the uncle who was with the uncle who can urinate very far away?¡± Lin Xiaoyu had exited the lift with Bai Se. As Bai Se was still on a call, Xiaoyu decided to walk back to the room first. Coincidentally, he had bumped into Qi Shaodong who came out of another room with a lot of food in his hands. Xiaoyu was able to recognize him as the man who had apanied Gu Nianshen yesterday. Xiaoyu was overjoyed. At the moment, he was still thinking of ways to find the uncle who could urinate very far away. This man must know where he was. Lin Xiaoyu ran after Qi Shaodong. He soon noticed that Qi Shaodong had stopped in front of Lin Yiqian¡¯s room. Meanwhile, Xiaoyu had also arrived at the room where Qi Shaodong just came out from. He was confused about why Qi Shaodong was knocking on his mother¡¯s door. Xiaoyu was also keen to enter the other room to check it out. He might as well wait for Qi Shaodong in the room instead. Once he was back, Xiaoyu would ask him where the uncle who can urinate very far away had gone. If Xiaoyu went back to his own room, his mother would definitely not let him out again. The little fellow considered his options for a brief moment before he tiptoed into the room next to him. After entering the room, he saw Gu Nianshen who was still eating his breakfast at the dining table. Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes lit up all of a sudden. ¡°Urinate¡­ Uncle Gu.¡± Unsure of how to express his joy, Xiaoyu began pping his hands loudly. Read more chapters at L The sound made by Xiaoyu was loud and clear. He was not holding back at all. Gu Nianshen rubbed his eyes when he saw Lin Xiaoyu who had appeared out of nowhere. Was this a dream? How could he meet this kid even when he was in his own room? Lin Xiaoyu continued to p for a while before running over to Gu Nianshen. He looked up at Gu Nianshen as he pursed his lips. ¡°I thought I would never see you again.¡± The young boy was being cheeky. He spoke with a soft voice but clearly had a goodmand of English. Gu Nianshen nearly wanted to give Lin Xiaoyu a hug at that moment. This kid was venomous! Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned sour. ¡°How did you get in?¡± He then nced at the door. It was wide open. It was Qi Shaodong¡¯s fault. Lin Xiaoyu did not care about Gu Nianshen¡¯s attitude toward him. Perhaps, he could not tell the difference between good and bad. ¡°I came here to look for Uncle Gu. I¡¯ll be going home tomorrow. Will I still be able to see you?¡± Xiaoyu asked. He had an expectant look on his face as he waited for Gu Nianshen¡¯s response. It was as if there were countless stars shining brightly in his eyes. Gu Nianshen returned his gaze. He had actually lost the urge to toss Xiaoyu out of the room. ¡°If you look for your mother right now, there might still be a chance for us to meet in the future.¡± Chapter 39 - The Man Next Door is a Better Match For Your Mother

Chapter 39: The Man Next Door is a Better Match For Your Mother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Will Gu Nianshen see Lin Xiaoyu again? Never again in this life time. After meeting this kid, Gu Nianshen had one more item on the list of things he regretted doing, which was topare with him who could urinate further. Now, the whole world knew that he could urinate three meters away. The news was all over the inte. Gu Nianshen felt the urge to feed the kid to sharks in the ocean. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked in a tone of disbelief as he looked at Gu Nianshen. Would he be able to meet the uncle who can urinate very far away again after finding his mother? Gu Nianshen was about to lose his patience. He nodded as he scooped Xiaoyu up in his arms and walked toward the door. If this kid did not leave anytime soon, Gu Nianshen was bound tomit a crime of child abuse. Lin Xiaoyu was very smart. He knew that he was about to be kicked out. Therefore, he clung on to Gu Nianshen¡¯s shirt tightly as he yelled out loudly. ¡°Bad uncle, bad uncle!¡± Lin Xiaoyu began to cry out loud. His pitch was so high that it hurt Gu Nianshen¡¯s ears. Gu Nianshen finally ced him on the ground with an annoyed expression. As Xiaoyu¡¯s tears continued to fall, Gu Nianshen ced his hands on his waist while he frowned helplessly. Where was Qi Shaodong? Why was he not back yet? Gu Nianshen nced at the door. He was going to look for Qi Shaodong to sort this mess out. However, as soon as he took a step forward, Lin Xiaoyu grabbed onto his leg. This kid. He was hugging Gu Nianshen¡¯s leg again. Gu Nianshen lowered his head to stare at Lin Xiaoyu. He had finally stopped crying. However, there were still tears on his face. Whenever Gu Nianshen moved, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s tears would fall onto his trousers. Gu Nianshen tried to shake Xiaoyu off but failed miserably. This kid¡¯s mother must have taught him how to hug someone¡¯s thigh very tightly, apart from the weird hobby ofparing how far one can urinate. He was like a ma that could not be removed. Gu Nianshen had never felt this helpless when dealing with another person. He could neither scold or hit him. The worst part was that he could not even ignore the child. If Xiaoyu started crying again, he would attract even more attention. Gu Nianshen wiped his forehead as he stared at Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± If his son were like this in the future, Gu Nianshen would dump him on the streets for him to fend for himself. Read more chapters at L Lin Xiaoyu was very upfront. He immediately wiped his tears away and told Gu Nianshen his wish. ¡°My mother will be your girlfriend. Can you be my father?¡± ¡®Pretty please.¡¯ Lin Xiaoyu thought to himself. Gu Nianshen did not even need time to consider the offer. ¡°No way!¡± He said nkly. Unbelievable! Did he have a face that looked like a father? After being rejected, Lin Xiaoyu felt very disappointed. He pursed his lips as he asked, ¡°Am I not good enough?¡± Gu Nianshen did not reply. Lin Xiaoyu was not going to give up. ¡°My mother is very pretty. A lot of uncles like her.¡± ¡®Hehe. I knew it.¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought as he lowered his head and chuckled. ¡°The man next door is a better match for your mother. He would be a better father.¡± Gu Nianshen bent down to grab Xiaoyu¡¯s arms as he pulled him away from his leg. Lin Xiaoyu shook his head. ¡°Our neighbour is Uncle Wilson. He is already married and has a baby. He can¡¯t be my father.¡± Gu Nianshen felt powerless against Xiaoyu¡¯s naive demeanor. He looked at Xiaoyu without being able to say anything. Gu Nianshen did not want to waste anymore time on this kid. Although he wanted to kick him out, he was worried the kid would start crying again. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going to call the cops. They will take you away.¡± Chapter 40 - Xiaoyu Wants a Father

Chapter 40: Xiaoyu Wants a Father

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen pointed at the door nkly. But¡­ Lin Xiaoyu was not afraid at all. ¡°Uncle Bai Se has told me that cops would never take children away. Between a grown man and a child, the cops would take the man away.¡± After finishing his sentence, Lin Xiaoyu started giggling out loud. Gu Nianshen was speechless. If he were not a five-year-old child, Gu Nianshen might have thought that Xiaoyu was trying to ckmail him. ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± All of a sudden, someone was calling Xiaoyu¡¯s name from outside the room. Lin Xiaoyu immediately started looking nervous. Gu Nianshen saw his expression and began to grin. While Xiaoyu was not paying attention, Gu Nianshen grabbed him by the shoulders and carried him to the door. They bumped right into Bai Se who was looking for Xiaoyu. ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± Bai Se eximed when he saw Lin Xiaoyu. After that, he noticed Gu Nianshen standing behind Xiaoyu. Bai Se stopped in his tracks. ¡°Uncle Bai Se.¡± When he heard Xiaoyu calling his name, Bai Se immediately shifted his gaze away from Gu Nianshen. He turned to Xiaoyu with a frown on his face. ¡°Why did you run off again?¡± Bai Se immediately approached Xiaoyu and took him away from Gu Nianshen. He then nodded at Gu Nianshen politely as he dragged Xiaoyu away. Xiaoyu rested his chin on Bai Se¡¯s shoulder as he waved at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Uncle Gu, please consider what I said earlier. I will be a good boy and look for my mother now.¡± Gu Nianshen did not even look at Xiaoyu. He immediately entered his room and closed the door. *** Lin Yiqian sighed in relief when she received a call from Bai Se telling her that he had found Xiaoyu. Read more chapters at L As soon as the call ended, Bai Se had returned with Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Yiqian could not help herself as she immediately raised her voice. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, why did you run off on your own again?¡± After yelling at him, she was worried that he would feel hurt. She was about to adjust her tone when Lin Xiaoyu suddenly shouted loudly. ¡°Mother, I want a father.¡± Lin Yiqian was stunned by what she heard. ¡°Why do you suddenly want a father?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. In the past, Xiaoyu had asked her why he did not have a father. Lin Yiqian had replied that he had died. However, Xiaoyu did not seem sad as he did not understand the concept of deaath. After that, he had never brought up the topic again. This was the second time he had ever mentioned anything about the father figure and also expressing his desire to have a father himself. Lin Yiqian was more confused than saddened by his sudden request. ¡°If I had a father, you would have someone to hug you when you are tired too,¡± Lin Xiaoyu smiled. His childish voice yet considerate manner almost made Lin Yiqian tear up. She caressed Xiaoyu¡¯s face. ¡°You are such a good boy.¡± Lin Xiaoyu assumed her response was in agreement to his request. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I will find you a very amazing boyfriend who can protect both of us.¡± ¡°To be honest, Xiaoyu¡­¡± Lin Yiqian stopped herself before she finished the sentence. She did not know how to exin the situation to him and she was also worried that he could not ept it right then. In the end, Lin Yiqian stillcked courage. As Lin Yiqian had stopped speaking, Lin Xiaoyu did not press on. He turned on the television to watch animated films instead. Lin Yiqian stood still as her gaze followed Lin Xiaoyu around. ¡°Xiaoyu will find out sooner orter. How long can you keep it a secret from him?¡± Bai Se suddenly said. Lin Yiqian was not surprised by Bai Se¡¯s calm attitude at all. She had not nned to keep it a secret from him anyway. Chapter 41 - Planning for Xiaoyus Future

Chapter 41: nning for Xiaoyu¡¯s Future

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian had been kept it a secret from so many people and for so many years. If she had to keep it from Bai Se as well, she would probably go insane. She took in a deep breath and exhaled softly. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± She then turned to face Bai Se again as she bit her lip. ¡°Please take care of Xiaoyu.¡± Lin Yiqian wished that she would not have to say this to Bai Se one day. When that day came, only two possible oues could have happened. She would have either failed miserably or became incredibly sessful. Bai Se sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him at all when he¡¯s with me. I just want to tell you that this can¡¯t be a long-term n. He¡¯s growing up. He needs to go to a fixed school and have you around.¡± Lin Yiqian could feel the weight of each word. She silently hummed in agreement. When she turned to look at Xiaoyu again, she saw that his attention was fixated on the television screen. He was still young and could be kept upied with toys and snacks. What would happen once he grew older? As Bai Se had said, it was time for her to consider his future. *** Gu Nianshen had only just taken over Mega. The handover process was notpleted yet. Out of the twenty hours that he was awake, he would spend fifteen of them in the office. A cup of ck coffee in the afternoon had be part of his routine. However, the coffee was always brought to his desk by a female secretary. Oddly, Qi Shaodong was the one who delivered his coffee today. Gu Nianshen raised his eyebrows. Qi Shaodong did not appear to intend to leave after he had put the coffee on the table. It seemed as if he had something to say. Gu Nianshen frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Shaodong had no choice but to speak up now. ¡°I checked earlier when I was bored and found out that Mrs. Gu will be returning on the three o¡¯clock flight in the afternoon.¡± He looked at Gu Nianshen the whole time he was talking so that he could shut himself up if necessary. Gu Nianshen waited calmly until Qi Shaodong had finished his sentence. ¡°It¡¯s still during office hours. Were you bored?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Read more chapters at L Gu Nianshen¡¯s sudden reaction had freaked Qi Shaodong out. Qi Shaodong was unsure of how to exin himself. He immediately looked for an excuse to leave. ¡°I have better return Mr. Song¡¯s call now.¡± Gu Nianshen frowned as he looked at Qi Shaodong fleeing. He then reached for the cup of coffee on his table. However, before his hand reached the cup, he suddenly reached for the phone ced next to hisputer instead. He picked the phone up. *** After finishing his coffee, Gu Nianshen spun around in his chair. He ced the cup on his desk and was preparing to work. His phone rang all of a sudden. He saw that it was Gu Nianjia¡¯s call. Intentionally, he waited for a moment before picking up the call and putting it on loudspeaker. Gu Nianjia asked curiously, ¡°Brother, why did you change my flight?¡± ¡°Aunt Zhou made your favorite dish, the sweet and sour fish. I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon,¡± Gu Nianshen answered nkly. ¡°Really? Brother, you¡¯re the best!¡± Gu Nianjia was overjoyed. Gu Nianshen rolled his eyes as he ignored his sister¡¯s reaction. He immediately hung up. At around half past four, Qi Shaodong saw Gu Nianshen walking out from his office. Gu Nianshen¡¯s hands were in his pockets and seemed ready to leave. He immediately walked over. ¡°Mister Gu.¡± Gu Nianshen stopped in front of Qi Shaodong. ¡°Leave the work you havepleted today on my desk. I¡¯m noting back tonight.¡± Chapter 42 - His Boss Took His Chocolates

Chapter 42: His Boss Took His Choctes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Are you done for the day?¡± Qi Shaodong felt curious and confused at the same time. His workaholic boss was actually leaving the office early today. Gu Nianshen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Qi Shaodong immediately shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He would not dare to question his boss. Gu Nianshen did not speak further as he proceeded to leave. His gaze unintentionallynded on an intricately designed golden box on Qi Shaodong¡¯s table. He walked over to take a closer look, thereafter pointing at the three golden boxes. ¡°Are these choctes from Qian Si?¡± Qi Shaodong was surprised that his cold and distant boss seemed to be interested in choctes. ¡°Yes, they are. Do you like them too?¡± Gu Nianshen picked one of the boxes up to examine it. ¡°They¡¯ve changed their packaging,¡± he mumbled to himself. Qi Shaodong realized that his boss must really like the choctes. ¡°My friend shipped them over from overseas. They are not easy to find. Would you like to try one?¡± Qi Shaodong picked up another box and was prepared to open it. Suddenly, Gu Nianshen snatched it away from him. ¡°Ehh¡­¡± Before Qi Shaodong could react, Gu Nianshen picked up the remaining box on the table as well. He held onto the three boxes of choctes with one hand. Gu Nianshen then started walking away. Qi Shaodong blinked his eyes as he stood still. What had just happened? Had his cool and distant boss just took three boxes of his choctes away right in front of him? Those choctes were gifts from his girlfriend from overseas. She had lined up for hours to buy them for him. Gu Nianshen should have at least left one box or even a single piece of chocte for him. What if Qi Shaodong¡¯s girlfriend asked him whether the chocte tasted good and if he liked them? How would he answer her? *** Read more chapters at L Gu Nianjia saw Gu Nianshen from afar as she waved at him while she walked. However, Gu Nianshen did not seem to notice her. Gu Nianjia was very close to him by then. However, he still seemed like he was searching for someone at the entrance. Naturally, Gu Nianjia thought that he was looking for her. She chuckled at his funny appearance. Gu Nianjia started waving her hand right in front of Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here. Where are you looking at?¡± Gu Nianshen did not respond to her. A tall and familiar figure finally appeared in the crowd. His eyes suddenly lit up. He then looked at Gu Nianjia and asked coldly, ¡°Did you n to meet up with Lin Yiqian?¡± Gu Nianjia immediately seemed disgusted. ¡°Why would I do that?¡± She would be crazy to meet up with that annoying woman. Gu Nianjia rolled her eyes at Gu Nianshen. All of a sudden, she noticed a familiar figure from the corner of her eyes. Her jaws dropped instantly. Lin Yiqian had walked out of the entrance. When she saw Gu Nianshen and Gu Nianjia, she was equally surprised. She halted for a moment before proceeding to move forward. When Lin Yiqian got close enough, Gu Nianjia began insulting her. ¡°Lin Yiqian, why are you haunting us?¡± Lin Yiqian pretended to look confused. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Was Gu Nianjia ming Lin Yiqian for getting on a flight thatnded around the same time? Gu Nianjia knew that she was acting. ¡°You are so annoying. My brother was actually treating me nicely. I was even ready to share a video on the inte to let everyone know how nice my brother is.¡± Gu Nianjia felt bummed right now. This woman was way too annoying. While Gu Nianjia lost her temper, Lin Yiqian remained calm andposed as always. ¡°Oh.¡± Chapter 43 - Being Slutty

Chapter 43: Being Slutty

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In Gu Nianjia¡¯s eyes, Lin Yiqian was looking down on her by remaining calm. It meant that Gu Nianjia was perceived as being insignificant. Gu Nianjia was provoked by Lin Yiqian¡¯s nonchnt attitude. She pointed a finger at Lin Yiqian as she asked loudly, ¡°What else can you say apart from ¡®Oh¡¯?¡± Lin Yiqian was about to answer her when a few youngdies passed by them and started pointing at Gu Nianshen while discussing among themselves. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Mega¡¯s CEO who can urinate three meters away?¡± One of the girls asked. ¡°He¡¯s very handsome,¡± another girl answered. ¡°He truly is someone who has both looks and money.¡± ¡°Is that his wife?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± The girls stopped walking as they began to stare at Gu Nianshen. Soon after, they noticed Lin Yiqian and identified her as Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of her for having a tall, handsome, and rich husband,¡± one of the girls said. ¡°Being his wife must be wonderful.¡± Gu Nianjia clenched her fists tightly as she paced around. She could not take this anymore. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian lowered her head as she peeked at Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turning even sourer. Lin Yiqian was trying very hard not tough. Was this how a child embarrassed his own father? Lin Yiqian was very proud of Xiaoyu for what he did. Some of the girls began taking pictures of Gu Nianshen with their phones. Consequently, more people were attracted as they began to surround Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianjia had to do something. She immediately walked over to the young girls. ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, my brother would not sleep with Lin Yiqian. He did not even sleep at home on the night they got married. He has plenty of other women.¡± Instead of worrying about enemies, Gu Nianshen had to worry about people who sided with him. ¡®Well done, sister-inw. Haha¡­¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. She already knew how the crowd would react to Gu Nianjia¡¯s words. Lin Yiqian leaned against the guardrail as she looked at Gu Nianjia nkly. Read more chapters at L The crowd began to discuss loudly after hearing what Gu Nianjia had said. ¡°It seems like he really is a terrible husband,¡± someone in the crowd said. ¡°Even his own sister says so. I guess the gossip on the inte was true,¡± another person chipped in. Gu Nianjia was bewildered by their open discussion. Things were not going ording to her n. Her objective was for them tough at Lin Yiqian for being such a miserable wife. Gu Nianjia turned to Gu Nianshen with a pleading look on her face. However, to her surprise, Gu Nianshen seemed so furious that he might actually hit someone. Gu Nianjia immediately shifted her gaze away from him. ¡°Young girl, you are also a woman. How would you feel if your husband had other women?¡± An old woman with white hair walked up to Gu Nianjia and berated her. As soon as the old woman spoke, the majority of women present started agreeing verbally. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Nianjia opened her mouth but no words came out. She felt tears in her eyes. The old woman did not wait for her reply as she turned to face Gu Nianshen. ¡°Young man, you have such a beautiful wife already. I can only say that you are being slutty.¡± Although Lin Yiqian was fine with the old woman berating Gu Nianjia, she did not expect her to yell at Gu Nianshen as well. While Lin Yiqian did not exactly feel sorry for Gu Nianshen, she was more bewildered by the old woman¡¯s emotional behavior. Chapter 44 - Forced Kiss at the Airport

Chapter 44: Forced Kiss at the Airport

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian carefully examined the old woman¡¯s appearances. Upon a closer look, she realized that the old woman seemed very familiar. All of a sudden, a hand circled around her from the back. Before she could react, Lin Yiqian¡¯s chin had already been lifted upward. Gu Nianshen¡¯s lips instantly touched hers. Lin Yiqian was surprised as her face turned pale. By the time it registered in her brain what was happening, she noticed a glimmer of light in Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes. In that instant, she thought she might have mistaken his intentions. He was not smiling with an ill intention. Instead, he had done it on purpose to prove a point. However¡­ Did he not hate her? Gu Nianshen¡¯s action was so sudden that nobody could have expected it, Lin Yiqian included. By the time they took their phones out to snap photos of what had happened, Gu Nianshen¡¯s lips had already moved away from Lin Yiqian¡¯s. His hand was still gently wrapped around Lin Yiqian¡¯s neck as he looked at the older woman who scolded him earlier. ¡°Hey woman, will this keep you quiet?¡± Lin Yiqian and the crowd werepletely speechless. Why was he using such dark humor? It was very spiteful. The old woman¡¯s mouth twitched as she silently walked away from the crowd. Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze followed the old woman. She really did look familiar. Without realizing that Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand was still wrapped around her, Lin Yiqian walked toward the old woman with her luggage in hand. Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand immediately slipped off of her and dangled in the air. His gaze subconsciously followed Lin Yiqian. After being stunned for a moment, he looked at his hand which was now ced on the guardrail. He gritted his teeth as his fingers curled inward tightly. *** ¡°Aunty.¡± Lin Yiqian tagged behind the old woman. After they had both walked out of the airport¡¯s entrance, she finally called out to the old woman. The old woman stopped and turned around to smile at Lin Yiqian without saying a word. Read more chapters at L Lin Yiqian continued to examine the old woman¡¯s face as she asked, ¡°Have we met before?¡± Seeing the old woman smile certainly reminded Lin Yiqian of someone. The old woman remained silent for a long time as she stared at Lin Yiqian. She then frowned with a confused expression. The old woman finally spoke. ¡°The jersey you stole is still in my house.¡± ¡®The jersey I stole?¡¯ Lin Yiqian tried to recall. Lin Yiqian suddenly gasped. ¡°Wait¡­ Are you Aunt Yao?¡± Aunt Yao chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it hard to believe that I have be this old?¡± Lin Yiqian wanted to nod but she thought it was probably impolite to do so. Instead, she covered her mouth and chuckled along. Although Aunt Yao was already fifty back then, she had still maintained her looks and had a head of long ck hair. Many of the women around her age were envious of her looks. More importantly, they were envious that she had a husband who took care of her very well and would not let her do any chores at home. It had only been eight years since Lin Yiqian had graduated from middle school. All of a sudden, Aunt Yao had aged so much that Lin Yiqian could not even recognize her. Not only had she lost most of her hair, but they were also now gray in color. She even had dark eye circles and eyebags beneath her tired eyes¡­ She looked like apletely different person. What had happened in these past eight years that had changed her appearance so much? Lin Yiqian was still confused when Aunt Yao suddenly made a joke. ¡°Back then, I nearly returned the jersey to that kid. I was going to tell him that you stole it.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian¡¯s face turned red. Lin Yiqian scratched her head embarrassingly. She did not know what to say. ¡°I have stuff to do. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Aunt Yao continued. As Aunt Yao spoke, she began walking forward with her box of belongings. Chapter 45 - Hats of Forgiveness

Chapter 45: Hats of Forgiveness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian raised her head and shouted loudly, ¡°Aunt Yao, is your store still open?¡± Aunt Yao did not turn around as she answered, ¡°Yes, it will be open for as long as I¡¯m alive.¡± Lin Yiqian wondered if Aunt Yao had intended to convey something more extreme in nature. Her words made Lin Yiqian feel somewhat pressured. Lin Yiqian covered her mouth and nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯lle around to pick up the jersey when I¡¯m free.¡± Without stepping away, Lin Yiqian observed as Aunt Yao got into a small white car. She was about to look away when Gu Nianjia¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°Lin Yiqian, what did you say to the old woman?¡± Lin Yiqian was suprised that Gu Nianjia had not yet been driven away by her brother. Gu Nianjia still had the guts to question Lin Yiqian after what she had done to her own brother. ¡°She had yelled at both you and your brother. Naturally, I had to yell at her in return,¡± Lin Yiqian said with an innocent expression. Lin Yiqian was implying that she was being a good sister-inw. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Gu Nianjia rolled her eyes. Despite her words, Gu Nianjia had actually stopped being snippy. Right then, Gu Nianshen had also walked out of the airport. He approached them with heavy footsteps. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Gu Nianjia said gently. Gu Nianshen was trying his best to control his temper and not ask Gu Nianjia to get lost. Without even responding to Gu Nianjia, he walked past her and Lin Yiqian. ¡°Gu Nianshen!¡± Lin Yiqian called out. He stopped walking. ¡®Xiaoyu wants a father¡­¡¯ ¡®Wait until he¡¯s older. He needs to go to school and he needs yourpany¡­¡¯ Lin Yiqian was doing this for Xiaoyu. She finally mustered the courage to speak up. ¡°I did not arrange for a car to pick me up. Why don¡¯t you give me a ride home?¡± Read more chapters at L Before Gu Nianshen could even react, Gu Nianjia immediately approached him and said softly next to his ear, ¡°Brother, let me tell you this. Please don¡¯t fall for this woman and don¡¯t go easy on her.¡± Gu Nianjia said as she grabbed Gu Nianshen to the side of the road. ¡°Remember the message I sent you the other day. Our youngest uncle, he¡¯s¡­¡± She continued with a softer voice. When Gu Nianshen heard the words ¡®youngest uncle¡¯, he immediately frowned. There was suddenly a chilly silence. Gu Nianjia sensed that something was amiss as she stopped talking. However, it was toote. ¡°Get a car for yourself,¡± Gu Nianshen said to Gu Nianjia. He started walking in bigger strides toward his car. When Lin Yiqian saw that he had opened the door for her, she immediately dragged her suitcase over. As if she had suddenly recalled something, she turned around to face Gu Nianjia. ¡°Use your phone to get a ride. The driver ought to arrive very soon.¡± Without waiting for Gu Nianjia¡¯s response, Lin Yiqian continued to walk forward. Once Lin Yiqian had entered the car and closed the door, the engine was started and the car soon sped away. Gu Nianjia could not calm herself down. She immediately took her phone out and sent Gu Nianshen a voice message. ¡°Why are you upset at me? I¡¯m not the one who made our youngest uncle return. If you do this to me, I¡¯ll be on our youngest uncle¡¯s side instead. I¡¯ll help him with winning Lin Yiqian over so that you¡¯ll be embarrassed instead!¡± Gu Nianjia was in a fit of anger and could not stop herself from expressing her thoughts. As soon as the message was sent, she kept her phone away and began to look around. There seemed to be only privately owned cars around. Where would she find a taxi? Gu Nianjia was still feeling lost when she suddenly heard a familiar man¡¯s voice from behind her. ¡°I advise you to recall the message you just sent. You won¡¯t be able to do so after two minutes.¡± Chapter 46 - The Youngest Uncle Returns

Chapter 46: The Youngest Uncle Returns

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Why should I recall it?¡± Gu Nianjia asked grumpily. She then realized who it was as she turned around excitedly. ¡°Small Uncle.¡± The man was wearing a pair of long ck trousers and a white shirt. He seemed very well-dressed. His eyes gleamed as he looked at Gu Nianjia. Although they were only a few years apart, he was still older and therefore had a more mature way of behavior. When Gu Nianjia saw Song Changlin, she cheered joyfully and immediately approached him with open arms as she then wrapped them around his neck. Song Changlin felt helpless in the face of Gu Nianjia¡¯s enthusiasm. He let her do whatever she wanted but tilted his head backward. ¡°You¡¯d better recall the message. Otherwise, you might not even be able to enter the house tonight.¡± He reminded her. ¡°I¡¯m not recalling it,¡± Gu Nianjia said in a huff. While she said that she would not do so, her behavior proved otherwise. She immediately let go of Song Changlin and took her phone out to recall the message. However, as soon as she opened the message, she appeared dumbfounded. Gu Nianshen had already heard her voice message. In fact, he had even written her a reply. ¡°Get your ass back to school and don¡¯t appear in front of me for the rest of the month.¡± Gu Nianjia was so scared that her hands were trembling. She nearly dropped her phone as she raised her head to look at Song Changlin. ¡°Small Uncle, my brother has already heard the message. He¡¯s not letting me go home. What should I do?¡± ¡°Come with me then.¡± Song Changlin patted Gu Nianjia¡¯s head. His hand felt warm. Gu Nianjia could not help but hug him again. ¡°You¡¯re still the best.¡± Gu Nianjia hated Lin Yiqian even more because of how nice her youngest uncle was to her. She felt that Lin Yiqian had stolen everything away from her. ¡°Why are you back all of a sudden?¡± Gu Nianjia asked after a while. Read more chapters at L Song Changlin stopped smiling as he began to appear mncholic. ¡°Nianjia, did you mean what you said earlier?¡± He asked without answering her question. ¡°What?¡± Gu Nianjia was confused. ¡°You said that you would help me get Lin Yiqian back.¡± He smiled. That was what he meant¡­ ¡°Small Uncle, you¡¯re horrible. Please stop liking that woman. I have a lot of pretty friends at school. I¡¯ll introduce them to you,¡± Gu Nianjia said, frowning. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Changlin chuckled as he decided to stop teasing Gu Nianjia. *** Lin Yiqian was sitting in the back of the car. She had initially thought of several topics to talk about with Gu Nianshen. However, Gu Nianshen appeared to be in a bad mood after receiving a message from some unknown person. He was now holding on to the steering wheel so tightly that his veins were showing. Lin Yiqian did not dare to speak. She silently shifted her gaze away from Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. While doing so, she noticed a few golden boxes on the seat next to her. She was instantly surprised by what she saw. ¡°Oh, these are choctes from Qian Si.¡± Lin Yiqian had always been a fan of Qian Si¡¯s choctes ever since she was a child. However, it was not easy to find them in the country. Therefore, she had not eaten them for quite a long time. She excitedly picked up one of the boxes as she carefully examined it. As the car had stopped at a junction, Gu Nianshen turned around and nced at Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. An almost indiscoverable smile appeared on his face. When he saw the box of choctes in Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands, he frowned. ¡°Qi Shaodong has given them to me. I told him I did not want them. Why hasn¡¯t he thrown them away?¡± Chapter 47 - As Sweet As Honey

Chapter 47: As Sweet As Honey

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Throw them away? When Lin Yiqian heard the word ¡®throw¡¯, she immediately raised her head without hesitation as she looked at the man pretending to be annoyed. ¡°Give them to me instead.¡± She then looked at the choctes in her hand again before casually adding, ¡°Just pretend that you¡¯ve thrown them away.¡± Lin Yiqian could not believe that she had just said such words. To her surprise, she had actually forgone her own principles of pride and honor for a few boxes of choctes from Gu Nianshen. As the traffic light had turned green, Gu Nianshen looked forward as he drove on without responding to Lin Yiqian. From the rearview mirror of the car, Lin Yiqian was able to see his smile bing wider. Indeed, that was what she saw just as she opened one of the boxes of choctes. As she could not see his entire face, she was unable to discern his intentions. Was he trying to insult her? She decided not to eat the chocte after all. Her pride took over as she closed her mouth and re-wrapped the packaging after chucking the chocte back into the box. Gu Nianshen, too, peeked at Lin Yiqian through the rearview mirror. He noticed that she had stopped herself from eating the chocte, which caused him to frown with a confused expression on his face. Why had she stopped? Lin Yiqian no longer paid any attention to Gu Nianshen after putting the choctes away. Her gaze was directed at some other things outside the window. asionally, she would see opposing traffic and other families on the streets. A particrly adorable little girl caught her eye as she clung to her father¡¯s neck. The two seemed to beughing from their conversation. Suddenly, a simr scene appeared in her own mind as she pictured Xiaoyu clinging onto another man¡¯s neck. She imagined that they were talking about nes, video games, and all sorts of interesting things. As she thought of such a scene, a smile subconsciously formed on her face. Lin Yiqian felt as if she had been submerged in a jar of honey as the sweetness overtook her. Vroom! As the car sped up all of a sudden, Lin Yiqian¡¯s head nearly hit the back of the seat before her. Fortunately, her hands managed to stop the impact in time. As she recollected herself, she could see that their car was overtaking one car after another. Read more chapters at L It was during the peak hour of traffic in the middle of the city. What was Gu Nianshen thinking? Lin Yiqian looked at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. She could see from the side that he appeared rather upset. Who had put him in a bad mood all of a sudden? Gu Nianshen continued to speed forward for quite a distance before returning to his normal driving speed. However, this was only after he had stopped at a junction with traffic lights. Lin Yiqian sighed in relief as she rxed her arms that were pressed onto the seat in front of her the whole time. Her palms were sweaty. Her heart had nearly jumped out of her chest from the fear she felt. The two remained silent for the rest of the ride. By the time they reached home, it was already dark outside. Lin Yiqian immediately got out of the car while Gu Nianshen was still taking off his seatbelt. She went to the back of the car to get her luggage. However, she could not open the trunk when she tried. Why had Gu Nianshen locked the trunk before even locking the car? She walked to the driver¡¯s side and asked, expressionlessly, ¡°Open the trunk. I¡¯m getting my luggage.¡± Gu Nianshen pretended not to hear her as he continued to write an email on his phone. Lin Yiqian knew that he was doing this on purpose. She was getting upset. ¡°Gu Nianshen!¡± She could not help but raise her voice as her emotions took over. Gu Nianshen finally raised his head slowly. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Who else would she be talking to? The dog? Lin Yiqian clenched her fists angrily as she stared at the man¡¯s cold expression. She could not help but feel a sting in her eyes. Chapter 48 - Deliver These Chocolates to My Wife

Chapter 48: Deliver These Choctes to My Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Gu Nianshen, do you have to treat me like this?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. She leaned her head back as she looked toward the sky. With a sigh, she did her best to suppress the bitterness she felt in her heart. Right then, Gu Nianshen took his key out and pressed on a button as the trunk opened on its own. Lin Yiqian went over to get her luggage and quickly entered the house. Throughout the process, she did not look at him at all. Gu Nianshen clenched his fists tightly together as he looked at her storming away. He was about to bang his fists against the steering wheel when he suddenly noticed a teddy bear plushie on the dashboard. It was a teddy bear plushie that Gu Nianjia had deliberately left in his car. The teddy bear had a smile on its face and even had flushed cheeks. ¡°What are you smiling at? What¡¯s so good about him?¡± Gu Nianshen eximed as he punched the plushie instead. After punching the teddy bear plushie, Gu Nianshen grabbed it by the head and flung it out of the window. Suddenly, he recalled that the three boxes of choctes were still on the backseat of the car. The anger he felt immediately returned as he took the choctes and got out of the car. He then flung the choctes to the side of the streets. ¡®You¡¯re such a fool.¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought to himself. He must have gotten crazy to want to do so much to please her. As he was prepared to step on the boxes of choctes, arge collie suddenly appeared. Bark! Bark! The collie barked at Gu Nianshen twice before it picked up one of the boxes with its mouth and tried to run away. ¡°Hey, Gu Xiaoxiao, that¡¯s not for you!¡± Gu Nianshen fumed. This was Gu Nianjia¡¯s border collie. She had given it their family¡¯s surname while its first name was Xiaoxiao. The dog was very well trained and obedient. As long as it recognized someone in the family, it would listen to his or hermand. When it heard Gu Nianshen¡¯smand, Xiaoxiao immediately stopped. However, it was still unwilling to let go of the box of chocte. Read more chapters at L Howl! Gu Nianshen looked at the curious dog but yet was afraid to disobey him. All of a sudden, Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes lit up. He kneeled down with a box of choctes and began to speak softly. ¡°Bring this to my room on the second floor. Deliver it to my wife, Lin Yiqian.¡± As Gu Nianshen spoke, he retrieved his phone to show a picture of Lin Yiqian to Gu Xiaoxiao. The dog stared at the screen for a moment before it sat on the ground. It appeared uninterested in doing what Gu Nianshen had asked it to do. Gu Nianshen was about to say something threatening. However, changing his mind, he began to show various pictures of pork ribs to Xiaoxiao. ¡°If you do what I say, I¡¯ll give you more of these for dinner.¡± When Gu Xiaoxiao saw the pork ribs, it immediately got up on its legs as it picked up one of the boxes of choctes. With its tail wagging, Gu Xiaoxiao trotted into the house. ¡°Don¡¯t steal any of it!¡± Gu Nianshen added. Once Xiaoxiao disappeared into the house, Gu Nianshen lowered his head as he prepared to lock his phone. That was when he saw the pictures of pork ribs he had searched for earlier. Since when did dogs have the right to bargain? *** Lin Yiqian had changed her clothes and was getting ready for a shower when she suddenly heard a scratching sound on her door. She opened the door with a confused expression. A beautiful border collie was sitting in front of her door with a box of choctes in its mouth. It then dropped the box of choctes in front of her as it began to breathe loudly. Lin Yiqian recognized the dog. It was a gift from Song Changlin to Gu Nianjia five years ago. Indeed, it was a very pure border collie. Chapter 49 - Chocolates from a Dog

Chapter 49: Choctes from a Dog

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What was the dog doing with a box of choctes in front of her door? ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a confused frown on her face. Gu Xiaoxiao left the box of choctes on the floor as it immediately charged to the floor below. What was the meaning of this? As the dog disappeared out of sight, Lin Yiqian turned to look at the box of choctes on the floor. Xiaoxiao did not know her very well. It would not deliver choctes to her for no reason. Could the fellow have asked it to send them over? That was not possible¡­ Lin Yiqian was still pondering when an angry man¡¯s voice was heard from the direction of the staircase. ¡°I gave them to you. What right do you have to give it away to someone else?¡± Howl! Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Gu Nianshen helplessly as it howled. It was Gu Nianshen who had asked it to do his bidding. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Gu Nianshen would rather give the choctes to the dog than to her. Lin Yiqian was about to toss the choctes away when suddenly her phone in the bathroom started to ring. She immediately went in to pick it up. It was a call from Bai Se. She brought the phone to her ear. ¡°Are you home?¡± Bai Se asked. ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Yiqian was about to say that she had arrived safely. However, a smirk suddenly appeared on her face as she walked closer to the door. ¡°Yes, I have just arrived at home. I am now eating choctes from a dog. It¡¯s from the Qian Si brand of choctes. They¡¯re delicious!¡± Gu Nianshen overheard Lin Yiqian as he stepped into the study. Hence, he immediately frowned. ¡®Choctes from a dog?!¡¯ *** Read more chapters at L Lin Yiqian did not feelfortable talking to Bai Se while she was at home. Therefore, she quickly hung up after they were assured of each other¡¯s safety. As she sat herself down on the couch, she looked at the box of choctes in her hand. She hesitated for a moment before deciding to eat it. Since she had already brought the box of choctes into her room, she might as well eat the choctes. As soon as she ced one of the choctes in her mouth, a Wechat notification could be heard from her phone. She was stunned when she saw that it was a message from Changlin. Changlin had sent her his location at the Song family¡¯s suburban vi. Lin Yiqian ced the remaining half a piece of chocte in her mouth before picking the phone up to reply to Song Changlin¡¯s message. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Changlin replied. ¡°It¡¯s about time you came back. Your mother is getting old. You should spend more time with her.¡± In that instant when she saw the message from Song Changlin, an image of Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand wrapped around her neck appeared in her mind. It was as if he was warning her against doing something. Lin Yiqian suddenly had the thought of ignoring Song Changlin. ¡®Lin Yiqian, that¡¯s Song Changlin. Song Changlin. Have you really gone mad because of Gu Nianshen?¡¯ Song Changlin very quickly replied. However, he did not continue with Lin Yiqian¡¯s topic. ¡°There seems to be more stars in the country.¡± Stars? The weather seemed awful when she had arrived home. There were even strong winds with signs of rain. Were there stars? Lin Yiqian wondered as she peeked out of the window. It was pitch ck outside and not a single star could be seen. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain tonight. How could there be visible stars?¡± She asked. ¡°Is that so?¡± Song Changlin replied with an added emoji of a confused expression. ¡°Song Changlin, you are terriblyme.¡± Lin Yiqian frowned. The conversation was obviously getting awkward. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you addressing me as your uncle?¡± Song Changlin did not stop replying to her messages. Although he was trying to lighten up the mood, it did not seem to be working. Chapter 50 - This is the Last Time I’m Calling You Changlin

Chapter 50: This is the Last Time I¡¯m Calling You Changlin

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian hesitated for a moment before she sent her next message. ¡°Alright then. That will be thest time I¡¯m calling you Changlin.¡± After sending the message, she put the phone down and walked over to the balcony as she stared into the pitch-ck sky. Despite her straightforward attitude, Lin Yiqian still felt a tinge of sadness as if she had to give up something dear to her. *** Song Changlin froze when he saw Lin Yiqian¡¯s reply. In an instant, he seemed to have zoned out as he began to stare nkly ahead. ¡°Small Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Nianjia asked. Song Changlin raised his head to look at Gu Nianjia after his thoughts were interrupted. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, he grabbbed Gu Nianjia¡¯s hand. ¡°Nianjia, I¡¯m taking you home.¡± As he spoke, he was already dragging her to the door. Gu Nianjia was in a state of shock. Thus, she did not know how to respond. All of a sudden, an old woman¡¯s voice could be heard from the second floor. ¡°Changlin, you¡¯ve just returned. Don¡¯t tire yourself. Besides, I have not seen Nianjia for a long time. Let her apany me for a few days.¡± She spoke with a firm tone. Changlin began to recollect himself. He then looked at the old woman who was standing at the staircase as a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Alright.¡± He let go of Gu Nianjia¡¯s hand as he walked back to his seat. Gu Nianjia followed right behind him. Once the old woman had gone up to the second floor, she sat down next to Song Changlin. ¡°Were you trying to see Lin Yiqian by sending me home?¡± She asked with a whisper. While he did not deny her usation, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°When have you be this smart?¡± ¡°Even Grandmother could tell. Why can¡¯t I?¡± Gu Nianjia said with a pout. ¡°Are you saying that grandmother is not as smart as you?¡± Song Changlin raised his brows. He was intentionally changing the topic. However, Gu Nianjia would not allow him to as she wrapped her arms around him. ¡°Small Uncle, please stop liking that woman. Let her trouble my brother instead.¡± ¡°Am I more important than your brother?¡± Song Changlin asked as he chuckled. ¡°Of course.¡± Read more chapters at L ¡°My brother is always bullying me. He does not treat me like his sister,¡± she added. Gu Nianshen had actually left her behind at the airport and he took the annoying woman home instead. ¡°Nianjia... ¡± Song Changlin suddenly said with a deep tone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Nianjia seemed confused. ¡°Please be nice to Yiqian. She¡¯s your sister-inw¡­ ¡± Song Changlin nearly choked when he said the final word. He was tearing up all of a sudden. Gu Nianjia could see the tears in his eyes as her own eyes started to fill with tears. She did not know how to make him feel better. Therefore, she gave him a hug instead. ¡°Small Uncle, please don¡¯t be sad. There are many more fishes in the sea. I will introduce a few of my ssmates to you,¡± Gu Nianjia said as she took her phone out and sent several Wechat contacts to Song Changlin. These were all her female ssmates. Song Changlin did not want Gu Nianjia to feel depressed. Hence, he sat down on the couch and went through the women¡¯s profiles one at a time. Gu Nianjia sat close to him as she introduced each of them. ¡°This is my roommate. Her parents own a coal-miningpany.¡± ¡°And this one. Her parents are teachers. She has a great personality.¡± ¡°This one is pretty good too¡­¡± *** Lin Yiqian identally finished half of the box of choctes. Therefore, she did not go downstairs for dinner. Instead, she immediately started working after taking a shower. Chapter 51 - Let Me Indulge in Your Beauty

Chapter 51: Let Me Indulge in Your Beauty

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian was taking on two voice-over roles in an animated film set to be released next year in America. There was not much time left to prepare and she needed to familiarize herself with the script very soon. She carefully ced a cup of coffee and a te of fruits on her table before she sat down with a thickyer of scripts. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she flipped to the page where shest stopped. The animated film was based on a novel from a well-known writer. Lin Yiqian had already read the novel and knew the storyline and the personalities of the characters very well. The female protagonist possessed an ability to control another person¡¯s mind within a short span of time, which was what she often did to flirt with handsome men. Her ability would usually work on most men. However, the one person it did not work on was the male protagonist. The more she failed at manipting him, the harder she tried. The entire story was hrious yet touching at the same time. Lin Yiqian had fallen in love with the character of the female protagonist. Whenever the female protagonist saw someone she liked, she would attempt to flirt with him. Lin Yiqian wondered what it would be like to be the female protagonist. As Lin Yiqian continued to read the script, it was at the point when the female protagonist was meeting the male protagonist for the second time. She immediately started using her special ability on the male protagonist. Lin Yiqian read the lines over and over again. As she truly liked the story, she could not stop herself from speaking the lines out loud. Lin Yiqian put the script down as she stood up and imagined the proud male¡¯s face in front of her. She pictured him wearing a white basketball uniform. He had just finished ying basketball and there were still drops of sweat on his face. He had a cool aura about him. The corners of Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth lifted as she quickly got into her imagined persona. ¡°Come over here to your queen. Let me indulge in your beauty and your body¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, baby.¡± As Gu Nianshen opened the door, he heard a strange woman¡¯s voice. He furrowed his brows as he quickly walked over to the bedroom. He could see that Lin Yiqian was standing in front of the desk with her hand above her head as she made a tantalizing gesture. Gu Nianshen could not help but smirk. ¡°Are you charmed by my beauty?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her other hand as she drew a line across her face with a finger. Slowly, she opened her eyes. To her surprise, a familiar man¡¯s figure was in her line of sight. She immediately turned her head around to see him leaning casually against the frame of the door. He was looking at her as if she were a pervert. Lin Yiqian froze with her mouth ajar. This¡­ This fellow had walked into her room without making a sound. She thought he would have gone to the apartment already. The two looked at each other for a while before Gu Nianshen finally broke the ice. ¡°I¡¯ll get in touch with Qi Wuyue. His uncle should still have a vacant bed.¡± As Gu Nianshen spoke, he walked toward the dressing room. Read more chapters at L Qi Wuyue¡¯s uncle was the hospital dean of The Fourth in Shanghai. Everyone knew that The Fourth was an asylum. Was he calling her a psycho? Damn! Lin Yiqian clenched her hands to form fists as she followed Gu Nianshen into the dressing room. ¡°I was reading a good novel and got way too involved.¡± ¡®You are the crazy one. Your entire family is crazy.¡¯ Gu Nianshen ignored her as he continued to walk into the dressing room. As he opened the wardrobe, he was temporarily stunned by what he saw. Amongst his many white shirts, there were two pieces of female skirts which stood out with their bright colors. He felt a certain warmth in his heart. Lin Yiqian noticed that Gu Nianshen had be awfully still in front of the wardrobe. His gaze seemed to be fixed on the two new skirts she had just bought. She wondered if he was upset that she had left her clothes in his wardrobe. Chapter 52 - Matching T-Shirts

Chapter 52: Matching T-Shirts

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°My friend had sent all of my clothes from overseas. Besides, I bought a few new ones in the capital. There are too many clothes to fit in my wardrobe, which was why I left the two most expensive ones in yours. I was worried they would be wrinkled. I¡¯ll remove them right away,¡± Lin Yiqian hurriedly exined. Lin Yiqian spoke as she immediately walked over and was prepared to remove the two skirts from Gu Nianshen¡¯s wardrobe. Before her hand had even touched the skirts, the man next to her suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± Gu Nianshen was stunned by his own reaction as he stopped speaking immediately. His gaze shifted to Lin Yiqian¡¯s fair and thin wrist. It had never urred to him that her skin would be this tender and that his single hand would berge enough to hold both of hers. Suddenly, he noticed that her wrist had turned red from his grip. Gu Nianshen immediately let go of her hand. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian had also recollected herself as she turned away from the man¡¯s face to look at her own wrist. Noticing that a red circle had formed around it, she gently touched her wrist with the other hand. Lin Yiqian then opened her side of the wardrobe as she made space for the two skirts. As she did so, Gu Nianshen¡¯s gaze shifted to her wardrobe as he quickly scanned through all of her clothes. However, when his gazended on a pile of clothes on the floor, his facial expression turned gloomy. Despite that, Lin Yiqian did not seem to notice his change in expression as she continued to remove clothes, which she did not n to wear today, from the upper section. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to toss these old articles of clothing away,¡± Gu Nianshen said coldly. He had spoken it as an order. Then, he grabbed his pajamas from the wardrobe and walked out. Lin Yiqian was stunned by what he said. By the time she came back to her senses, the man had already walked out of the dressing room. In a depleted manner, she dropped her hands and leaned onto the wardrobe¡¯s door. The corners of her mouth lifted. Hehe¡­ This was the real Gu Nianshen, cold and distant. She did not know why he wanted her to throw her old clothes away, nor did she want to think about it. After all, he had never needed any reason for hatred and disgust. Lin Yiqian very quickly picked out all the clothes from America and piled them up on the floor. She then sat down and carefully folded each of them into an empty box. The clothes Bai Se had brought were all inexpensive. Read more chapters at L Therefore, tossing them away was not too much of a waste. As the number of clothes on the floor slowly decreased, two T-shirts with caricatures of turtles printed of them came into her line of sight. Lin Yiqian was taken by surprise. As she picked up the two T-shirts, she noticed that they were identical. However, one was meant for a male while the other was meant for a female. The male-sized T-shirt was brand new and still had the smell of detergent on it. ¡®Mother, why are you buying three pieces of these? I don¡¯t have a father.¡¯ ¡®You can wear it when you get older. By then, I would be able to wear the same clothes as you.¡¯ ¡®Alright.¡¯ Xiaoyu¡¯s adorable face appeared in her mind, which made Lin Yiqian smile. Her eyes glimmered under the light like a sea of stars in the sky. She was prepared to throw them into the box when she grabbed the two T-shirts. However, she did not do so in the end. As she did not want Gu Nianshen to see them lying around, she opened the drawer with a lock at the bottom of the wardrobe and tossed the clothes inside, not forgetting to lock it after doing so. The man observed her from beyond the door. He could not stop himself from banging his fist on the wall. Bang! Surprised by the loud collision, Lin Yiqian jerked around. She then quickly stood up and walked outside to find out what had happened. Chapter 53 - Will You Continue to Help Me?

Chapter 53: Will You Continue to Help Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When she walked out of the dressing room, Gu Nianshen was already on the couch, mindlessly flipping through a magazine. He had already taken a shower and was dressed in the pajamas he took from the dressing room earlier. Had the sound note from their room? Lin Yiqian pondered for a moment. In the end, she decided there was no need to find out where the loud noise was from. She then looked at Gu Nianshen again. Was he not nning on leaving? ¡°Are you going to sleep here tonight?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. Gu Nianshen lifted his head slowly as his cold stare met Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lin Yiqian, this is¡­ my room.¡± He stopped himself from saying ¡®our room¡¯. As he spoke, he put the magazine away and stood up. Then, he put his hands into the pockets of his pajamas as he began walking into the bedroom. He was going to sleep. Lin Yiqian¡¯s script was still in the room. Without thinking of anything else, she immediately followed Gu Nianshen into the bedroom. She decisively walked to the desk to pick up her script and herptop. ¡°I still want to read the novel for a while longer. I¡¯ll be outside.¡± Lin Yiqian would need to get her work studio done as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would not be able to work at home at all. There was very little privacy. As she continued to walk away with these thoughts, a cool man¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted her. ¡°Lin Yiqian.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± She stopped walking. ¡°When are you going to talk to me about your family¡¯s matter?¡± His stare was as cold as his voice. Lin Yiqian could not feel any sense of warmth from him. As if needles had pierced her heart, Lin Yiqian could feel tears welling up in her eyes from the pain. She tried to control herself for fear of revealing her emotions when she spoke. ¡°Didn¡¯t you marry me so that Mega¡¯s investment could rescue your family?¡± Gu Nianshen continued. There was a hint of smugness in his tone. Lin Yiqian inhaled deeply. ¡°I thought it¡¯s been made very clear in the contract. There¡¯s no need to discuss further.¡± Read more chapters at L She had nearly forgotten how their marriage hade about. It was all because of his grandfather¡¯s will. Although Gu Nianshen was the first heir, he was not the only heir. If Gu Nianshen wanted to take over Mega, he would have to marry Lin Yiqian. Otherwise, anyone who was willing to marry Lin Yiqian would be the rightful heir. Gu Nianshen had married her only because of the Gu family¡¯s inheritance and the opportunity to be Mega¡¯s CEO. Lin Yiqian still could not understand why Grandfather Gu had left such a will before he passed away. In her mind, the old man was very simr to Gu Nianshen in that they both liked women who were smart but were very subtle about it. ¡°If you spent a little time to care for your family, you would know that the 300 million won¡¯t be enough to solve your family¡¯s problem,¡± Gu Nianshen continued. Of course, Lin Yiqian did know about her family¡¯s condition. However, what did her family¡¯s bankruptcy have to do with her? How would Gu Nianshen understand her perspective anyway? He must think that she was a horrible person. Lin Yiqian smiled as she nodded at Gu Nianshen. ¡°I¡¯ll return home to find out tomorrow.¡± She was prepared to leave the room. However, as though she had recalled something, Lin Yiqian turned around to face Gu Nianshen. ¡°If more than 300 million is required, will you continue to help me?¡± Even Lin Yiqian thought that it was a ridiculous question. If not for the 300 million written on the will, Gu Nianshen probably would not even spend a single dime on her. Chapter 54 - Growing Further Apart

Chapter 54: Growing Further Apart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How could Lin Yiqian expect Gu Nianshen to support her family financially? ¡°I¡¯ll find out tomorrow when I get back. Thank you,¡± Lin Yiqian added. Her formality seemed to have added ayer of wall between them. They were growing further apart. As Lin Yiqian walked out of the bedroom, Gu Nianshen suddenly felt an emptiness in his heart. He immediately sat up. As his feetnded on the ground, he did not even bother wearing his slippers. Gu Nianshen ran to the door with his feet bare. However, by the time he reached the door, Lin Yiqian had already left the room. Gu Nianshen did not pursue her. Instead, he leaned against the wall with his eyes closed. He could only think of Lin Yiqian¡¯s smile as she looked at the matching T-shirts. Gu Nianshen was going crazy. He opened his eyes and walked toward the dressing room. As he walked past the huge box of clothes Lin Yiqian had set aside, he opened the wardrobe and reached for the drawer with a lock. It would not budge. In the heat of the moment, he kicked at the drawer forcefully. *** Gu Nianshen had already smoked half a packet of cigarettes on the couch. However, Lin Yiqian still had not returned. Perhaps she was noting back after all. Gu Nianshen chuckled as he dropped the half-smoked cigarette in his hand into the ashtray. As soon as he did so, hey down on the couch. However, he did not sleep for long as he was awakened by the biological clock in his body. Gu Nianshen slowly opened his eyes. As if he had recalled something, he immediately got up and ran into the bedroom. The bedsheets were properlyid out. It appeared as if nobody had slept on the bed. Gu Nianshen then proceeded to open the door. Coincidentally, the housekeeper was passing by. When he saw Gu Nianshen, he greeted him with a smile. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Gu.¡± Read more chapters at L Gu Nianshen looked left and right before asking in a soft voice, ¡°Have you seen Lin Yiqian?¡± ¡°She had gone out early in the morning.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s mouth somehow twisted. ¡°Do you know how to break a lock?¡± He asked softly. ¡°Erm¡­ No.¡± The housekeeper shook his head. ¡°Is a room locked? Every room has a spare key.¡± ¡°Nevermind.¡± Gu Nianshen frowned helplessly. They definitely did not have spare keys for the drawer in the wardrobe. If that dumb woman did not have ill intentions, why would she lock the drawer? The housekeeper nodded before walking away. ¡°Come back,¡± Gu Nianshen called out. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± The housekeeper asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯d like to revamp the dressing room.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve only just done it up earlyst year.¡± Being rich did not mean one had to splurge unnecessarily. ¡°I don¡¯t like this style anymore. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Gu Nianshen said with his chest puffed up. Gu Nianshen was looking slightly upset now. The housekeeper did not dare to question him further. ¡°Oh, no. Not at all. I¡¯ll contact the designer immediately to get it done.¡± The housekeeper got down to business right away. Gu Nianshen snorted as he nced at the dressing room once more. *** In a neighborhood of rich households, Lin Yiqian got down from a taxi she had personally called for earlier. She had not seen this familiar courtyard, this familiar number on the gate, and the familiar house for a long time. There were mixed feelings in her heart. It had been five years. This was the ce where she had grown up as a child. There were many fond memories, but also sad ones. On the day she left, she had never thought that she would ever return again. That was why she had done such a courageous thing right before she left. Chapter 55 - Joke of the Year

Chapter 55: Joke of the Year

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian slowly approached the door as she tried to recall the passcode to gain ess to the house. As the numbers gradually appeared in her mind, she raised her hand to begin entering the numbers. ¡°Lin Yiqian? Is that you?¡± ¡°It really is Lin Yiqian. She has returned.¡± The voices of two surprised females could be heard. Lin Yiqian paused as she turned around to see two fashionably dressed women standing near where she had gotten out of the taxi earlier. They were holding each other¡¯s hands with fake smiles on their faces. These women had grown up with her. Since they were kids, they had alwayspared themselves with Lin Yiqian. Thedy with short hair was Zhou Hongling while thedy with long hair was Qian Jiaojiao. Whatever Lin Yiqian had owned in the past, they would each buy one of the same design. ¡°Who are the two of you?¡± Lin Yiqian asked emotionlessly. Lin Yiqian¡¯s words reflected her proud and cool demeanor, making the two women feel insignificant and, naturally, resulted in a change of their facial expressions. ¡°Your family is already going bankrupt. Why are you still so arrogant?¡± One of them asked. ¡°Have you forgotten that she¡¯s married to Gu Nianshen now? She has be Mega¡¯s CEO¡¯s wife,¡± the other added. ¡°Oh, haven¡¯t you heard that Gu Nianshen is now staying outside in another apartment? He is sleeping around with other women. Why would he care about a woman who has slept with his own uncle?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± The two continued with their disrespectful conversation as if Lin Yiqian was not even there. Their words were bing more and more brutal. However, Lin Yiqian was hardly surprised. In fact, she was not even upset because she was used to this. Ever since she was young, she had understood that other people spoke negatively about her because they envied her. That was exactly the case with these two women. Lin Yiqian patiently waited for the two women to stop talking before she responded. ¡°Weren¡¯t you both Gu Nianshen¡¯s admirers back then? You had gone around saying that you would sleep with Gu Nianshen one day. Now, Gu Nianshen is sleeping with a different woman each night. Why hasn¡¯t he slept with the two of you?¡± She then raised her eyebrows in a provocative way. It was impossible to imitate her high and mighty attitude. Five years had passed since her return, yet she did not seem to have changed at all. Lin Yiqian still gave off a superior aura. Read more chapters at L However, it was eptable in the past because she hade from a wealthy family. Now that the Lin family was close to bankruptcy, what right did she have to act this way? The two women who were insulted by Lin Yiqian¡¯s words were not giving up. ¡°If Grandfather Gu had specified Gu Nianshen to marry me, I would have definitely been able to keep Gu Nianshen around.¡± It seemed that everyone knew about the fact that was Gu Nianshen being forced to marry Lin Yiqian. Was he very concerned that other people might mistake him as wanting to marry her? A sense of bitterness swept over Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart. However, she did not hesitate as she rolled her eyes at Qian Jiaojiao. ¡°Did you know that you¡¯ve just made the joke of the year?¡± Lin Yiqian initially wanted to add something along the lines of ¡®you think too highly of yourself¡¯ but decided against it in the end. She would not waste her time on these people. However, Qian Jiaojiao was already sufficiently insulted by Lin Yiqian¡¯s sentence. She pointed her finger at Lin Yiqian. ¡°How dare you, Lin Yiqian¡­¡± Lin Yiqian ignored Qian Jiaojiao as she gracefully turned around and proceeded to enter the passcode. ¡°Invalid passcode.¡± A voice notification spoke after Lin Yiqian had entered the six-digit passcode. ¡®If I¡¯m not home, you can use this passcode to enter the house. This is our passcode to ess our home. It will never be changed.¡¯ Lin Yiqian recalled what her mother had told her when she was a child. However, the two words that came out from the device made her freeze. She had only returned to her senses when she heard Zhou Hongling¡¯s teasingughter. ¡°Even your father is embarrassed by you running away with another man. He won¡¯t even let you enter the house,¡± Zhou Hongling said. Chapter 56 - You Are Responsible for Hurting Her

Chapter 56: You Are Responsible for Hurting Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Feelings of pain and anguish filled Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart as if a great weight had been ced upon her. She turned to face Zhou Hongling. ¡°Shut up!¡± There was no other outlet for her anger. A tinge of fear crossed Zhou Hongling¡¯s mind. However, she instantly recovered and attempted to provoke Lin Yiqian instead. ¡°I¡¯m not going to shut up. Why don¡¯t you bite me and make me stop?¡± Zhou Hongling made a nasty face. Lin Yiqian immediately charged toward her as if she actually would bite Zhou Hongling. Zhou Hongling subconsciously backed away. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Do you actually think I¡¯m scared of you?¡± Lin Yiqian snorted. ¡°If you¡¯re not, why did you back away?¡± Lin Yiqian walked even closer to Zhou Hongling. With her height, she towered over Zhou Hongling, which made her appear even more threatening. Zhou Hongling and Qian Jiaojiao nced at each other as they both reached for Lin Yiqian simultaneously. One of them grabbed at Lin Yiqian¡¯s hair while the other grabbed onto her shoulders. ¡°We¡¯ll teach you a lesson today.¡± They wanted to push her to the ground. However, Lin Yiqian worked out frequently throughout the year and was much stronger than they were. Although she could easily fend them off, there was a risk of some of her hair being pulled out. This was the first time in her life to ever be involved in a fight. Even when she was once surrounded by other female students in front of the school, she had not actually fought them. ¡°Let go of her!¡± That voice¡­ Lin Yiqian could hear a familiar man¡¯s voice. In that instant, she had forgotten that her hair was still being tugged as she turned around. She immediately felt the pain from her hair being pulled out. It hurt so badly that the muscles on her face were convoluted. When Zhou Hongling and Qian Jiaojiao saw Gu Nianshen, they were both shocked. They immediately let go of Lin Yiqian. By then, Gu Nianshen was already walking toward Lin Yiqian. He subconsciously extended his hands and pulled her into his embrace. Read more chapters at L Meanwhile, he used his other hand to caress her shoulders, which still had marks of being wed at. Gu Nianshen then shifted his gaze to her head. Not only was her hair all messed up, but there was also a bunch of hair on the ground. His gaze instantly turned cold as he turned to look at Zhou Hongling and Qian Jiaojiao. The two were immediately terrified as they tried to exin themselves. ¡°She started it.¡± Gu Nianshen ignored them as he turned to look at Lin Yiqian again and began to brush her hair with his hand. He did so very slowly and carefully, with each movement seeming to express care and affection. ¡°You will both be responsible for every single strand of hair she lost,¡± he saidzily. Despite his back facing Zhou Hongling and Qian Jiaojiao, both of them could still feel his intense hostility. His words, on the other hand, made Lin Yiqian feel a certain warmth in her heart. She lifted her head to look at the man¡¯s face right in front of her. In that instant, she was reminded of a simr scene that had made her feel this way. That was the second time Lin Yiqian had felt such warmth from looking at him. She recalled that he was wearing his designated jersey with the number ¡®1¡¯ on it. As the announcement was made that their team had won, he had turned to a girl in the audience. At that time, Lin Yiqian wished that Gu Nianshen was looking at her instead. She could still remember how his eyes were shining like a million stars as the sun shone on him. Meanwhile, Qian Jiaojiao and Zhou Hongling had no idea what Gu Nianshen wanted to do. However, they definitely could feel the threat from Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice. They began to feel fear in their hearts. ¡°Gu Nianshen, what are you thinking¡­¡± ¡°In twenty minutes, you¡¯d better put a picture of yourselves with shaved heads in the groupchat among our ssmates. Otherwise, your parents wille begging,¡± Gu Nianshen said without turning his head around to face them. Chapter 57 - He Is My Husband

Chapter 57: He Is My Husband

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen was not only making a girl who cared a lot about her appearances shave her head. He was even forcing her to share a photo of the aftermath in their ssmates¡¯ group chat. He was merciless. Lin Yiqian snuck a nce at Gu Nianshen. There was an expression of awe on her face as she did so. Sensing her gaze, Gu Nianshen turned toward her as their eyes met each other. The two hesitated for a split second before they both turned away from each other¡¯s faces simultaneously. However, Gu Nianshen was still patiently brushing her hair with his hands. Although Lin Yiqian could neither see his face nor tell what his facial expression was, she could sense that he was being very gentle with her hair and that he was trying not to touch her scalp. Despite that, he would still assionally touch her scalp by ident. Each time that happened, she would flinch as if she had been shocked by electricity. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do it.¡± Qian Jiaojiao and Zhou Hongling were both unwilling to ept Gu Nianshen¡¯s instruction. They subconsciously raised their hands to their heads. ¡°Mr. Qian will personally bring you to the barber when you get home,¡± Gu Nianshen replied. He was speaking so calmly that one could barely tell that he had any emotions at all. Qian Jiaojiao was so terrified by what he said that her legs began to tremble as hopelessness appeared on her face. Meanwhile, Zhou Hongling was paying attention to how Gu Nianshen carefully tended to Lin Yiqian¡¯s hair. He would frown each time he noticed a strand of stray hair on her head. Lin Yiqian, on the other hand, had also stopped acting proud as she had always done in the past. Instead of her usual enviable coolness, she now seemed like a fragiledy next to Gu Nianshen¡¯s tall and well-built body. In fact, she was like a tamed cat which would now let its master pet it as he wished. This was a huge contrast to how Zhou Hongling and Qian Jiaojiao had described Lin Yiqian as being abandoned by Gu Nianshen. They had insulted her as being an unloved wife which was the exact opposite of what Gu Nianshen was portraying now. Zhou Hongling was not going to let Lin Yiqian have her moment. She stared at Gu Nianshen with a furious expression. ¡°Gu Nianshen, haven¡¯t you always hated Lin Yiqian?¡± She did not believe that Gu Nianshen would fall for a woman who had already been with another man for thest five years. Zhou Hongling¡¯s question sounded rang some bells in Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind. Lin Yiqian subconsciously took a step backward as she raised her head to look at Gu Nianshen, with an equally confused expression as Zhou Hongling¡¯s. Zhou Hongling was right. Had he not always hated Lin Yiqian? Why was he doing this then? Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand was now dangling mid-air as Lin Yiqian had backed away. For a brief moment, he did not know how to react. Read more chapters at L As he gradually lowered his hand, he naturally let it slip into the pocket on his jeans. Then, he turned around to face Zhou Hongling and Qianjiaojiao with slightly furrowed eyebrows. There was no way of telling what he was feeling right then. ¡°He is my husband. How would you know if he hated me?¡± Lin Yiqian had no idea what had given her the courage to say such things. As soon as she finished her sentence, she stood still. Gu Nianshen turned around to look at her with an even deeper frown. Since she had already spoken those words, she would have to back them up. Lin Yiqian thought for a while before she stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Gu Nianshen¡¯s shoulders in an endearing manner. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the news? He bought me forty-five purses and even brought me to the capital for a show. Why would he do that if he did not like me?¡± Thereafter, she immediately pinched hard on Gu Nianshen¡¯s shoulders and raised her head to give him a signal through a brief moment of eye contact. ¡®Please don¡¯t embarrass me. You can do whatever you wantter.¡¯ Was Lin Yiqian flirting with him? Gu Nianshen seemed very much confused, as shown by the deep frown on his face. Chapter 58 - Her Entire World Fell Apart

Chapter 58: Her Entire World Fell Apart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian did not understand why Gu Nianshen was frowning. Gu Nianshen had even kissed her at the airport to rid himself of bad reputation when Aunt Yao had scolded him in public. If he did not speak up, Lin Yiqian would kiss him. Just as the thought appeared in her mind, the man next to her finally murmured softly. ¡°Yeah.¡± It sounded so soft that she could have easily missed it if she was not paying attention. As soon as Gu Nianshen murmured his reply, he gently circled his arm around Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm. Although Lin Yiqian had hoped he would cooperate with her, she did not expect him to answer her in such a way. She wished this was not just an act for the sake of the outsiders in front of them. After Gu Nianshen had responded to Lin Yiqian, he nced at his watch before turning to Zhou Hongling and Qian Jiaojiao. ¡°Five minutes have passed. You have fifteen minutes remaining.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to shave my head,¡± one of them said. ¡°Let¡¯s leave,¡± the other added. Qian Jiaojiao and Zhou Hongling proudly walked away hand in hand. After they had left, Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen were left alone. She immediately retrieved her arm from Gu Nianshen¡¯s grasp. It suddenly felt awkward. She snuck another nce at Gu Nianshen. His hands were now naturally tucked into the pockets of his pants. This brought back memories of a simr scene in the past. Back then, the two of them hade first and second ce respectively in an English examination. They had both gone early to the teacher¡¯s office for a meeting but the teacher did not arrive until muchter. As they sat facing each other, she would assionally steal nces at him as her heart pounded. However, he waspletely focused on his drawing with his headphones on. He would at times smile without noticing that Lin Yiqian was looking at him the whole time. Right then, Gu Nianshen had lifted his head to look at tall buildings far away while Lin Yiqian quietly looked at him from the side. She was enjoying this view a lot. ¡°Mr. Gu! Yiqian!¡± A familiar voice suddenly interrupted the silence between them. Read more chapters at L Lin Yiqian immediately turned to look in the direction where the voice hade from. A couple had gotten out of a small ck car and was approaching them excitedly. Lin Yiqian froze. The smile on Lin Tianwan¡¯s face gradually became fixed as he slowed down. ¡°Yiqian, you¡¯re home.¡± Lin Tianwan was dressed in very casual clothing and had visibly gray hair on his head. He seemed downtrodden. It seemed that his appearance had changed significantly since the time he was the chairman of hispany and had a worth of billions. Lin Yiqianpletely ignored him. He then turned to look at Gu Nianshen with an awkward smile. ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re here as well.¡± Gu Nianshen casually nced at Lin Tianwan¡¯s face before turning to face Lin Yiqian. She appeared emotionless. A middle-aged woman followed after Lin Tianwan. When she got close to Lin Yiqian, she halted for a moment before taking bigger strides toward Lin Yiqian and grabbing her by the arm. ¡°Yiqian, are you really back?¡± This was the woman Lin Yiqian had trusted the most in the past. In fact, Lin Yiqian was even more intimate with this woman who was her youngest aunt, Jiang Yuexiang, than her own mother. However, one fine day many years ago, Jiang Yuexiang had brought Lin Yiqian¡¯s favorite cousin to live with her. Jiang Yuexiang and Lin Yiqian¡¯s father had sat her down to tell her that her cousin was actually her biological brother. From then on, Jiang Yuexiang would be her mother. When that happened, Lin Yiqian felt as if her entire world had fallen apart. At the time, it was not even a year since her mother had passed away. Lin Yiqian had yet to recover from the grieving process after losing her mother. When they had told her about such an immoral truth, she was actually d that her mother was not around to hear it. Chapter 59 - A Low Profile Bachelor

Chapter 59: A Low Profile Bachelor

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian was d that her mother did not have to suffer the pain of being betrayed by her own husband and biological sister. Without even looking at Jiang Yuexiang, Lin Yiqian pulled her hand away as she stared at Lin Tianwan coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll make an appointment with you next time. We¡¯ll discuss something somewhere outside.¡± Since Gu Nianshen was here, she could not voice out what she initially wanted to express. Lin Yiqian began to walk away in big strides. ¡°Yiqian¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyue called out after her. As Jiang Xiaoyue ran after Lin Yiqian, tears filled her eyes as she cried out while grabbing onto Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave for a while. You¡¯ve alreadye to the house. If you don¡¯t even enter for a while, your dad would feel terribly sad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t show me how much you care about him. I think it¡¯s disgusting.¡± Lin Yiqian shrugged Jiang Yuexiang¡¯s hand off once again. Lin Yiqian was not holding back her emotions at all. Even Gu Nianshen was stunned by what he was witnessing. He could see that Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes were red with tears. Without saying a word, he walked toward Lin Yiqian and reached out for her hand. They then walked down the straight road hand in hand. Once they reached the end of the road, they found themselves at the exit of the neighborhood. Lin Yiqian shrugged off Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you.¡± After expressing her gratitude, she started walking forward with her head down without looking at Gu Nianshen. Apart from the fight with Zhou Hongling and Qian Jiaojiao, this was the first time she lost her temper in front of Gu Nianshen. As she looked at her own shadow on the ground, she touched her own face. She could imagine the awful state she must be in right then. While Gu Nianshen did not run after her, Lin Yiqian gestured for a taxi to pick her up as soon as she saw one. As soon as she got into the taxi, she rested her forehead on the window as she looked at the passing scenery outside the car which seemed all too familiar. All of a sudden, her thoughts were interrupted by the ringing of her phone. It was a Wechat voice message from Bai Se. She could hear Xiaoyu¡¯s voice. ¡°Good morning, mommy.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s negative emotions vanished into thin air. ¡°Good morning, Xiaoyu,¡± she replied with a soft and gentle voice. After sending the message to Xiaoyu, she realized that she had not checked her phone for the entire morning. She scrolled through her friends¡¯ newsfeed on Wechat before going on QQ. She discovered that there were quite a number of messages on QQ. ¡®This is strange. I don¡¯t have many friends on this thing. Why are there so many messages?¡¯ Lin Yiqian wondered. Read more chapters at L ¡®¡±A Low Profile Bachelor¡± has added you into the ¡°big boss¡± group.¡¯ This was the first message which caught her attention. ¡®Who was ¡°A Low Profile Bachelor¡±? When had he be her friend on this application?¡¯ As she pondered with a confused expression on her face, arge number of messages continued to appear in the ¡®big boss¡¯ group. ¡®Who are these two balddies? They look strangely familiar. ¡®Aren¡¯t they Qian Jiaojiao and Zhou Hongling? ¡®Why have they be nuns?¡¯ Chuckle. Lin Yiqian could not stop herself from chuckling out loud. The two women had actually gotten their heads shaved. However, it was not unexpected as the consequences of not doing what Gu Nianshen said were much worse. Lin Yiqian checked out the profiles of several people by tapping on their profile pictures. She eventually realized that this was the group chat of her former schoolmates. Once upon a time, she had been in this group chat as well. ¡°Who¡¯s the girl ¡®Mr. Bachelor¡¯ had just added into the group?¡± Lin Yiqian was still reading the messages when someone enquired about who she was. She did not n on replying to the message. ¡°It¡¯s the popr girl, Lin Yiqian,¡± the man who added her into the group chat replied. ¡°So that¡¯s Lin Yiqian. That exins why an umon aura has appeared as soon as she entered the group chat.¡± ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself if you don¡¯t know your vocabry well enough.¡± Right then, a system notification popped up. The person who had insulted Lin Yiqian earlier had been muted by the group chat administrator. Chapter 60 - Removed from the Group Chat by Gu Nianshen

Chapter 60: Removed from the Group Chat by Gu Nianshen

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Someone immediately defended the person who was muted. ¡°Hao Zi didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Wang Ya, your position as the most popr girl in the group is at risk.¡± The person who wrote thest message had even tagged ¡®Adorable Ya¡¯ in the group chat. This was how Lin Yiqian became the most disliked person amongst her schoolmates in the past. It was all caused by these people who would not stop gossiping about her. Right then, Lin Yiqian decisively opened the group chat¡¯s information page to leave the group. However, before she did so, a system notification popped up to inform her that she had been removed from the group. ¡®Administrator NS has removed you from the group chat.¡¯ Although she could not remember who the other nicknames belonged to, she knew very well that NS was Gu Nianshen. The alphabets were the initials of Gu Nianshen¡¯s first name. Lin Yiqian could not believe that he had just removed her from the group chat in the presence of all their schoolmates. It was absolutely disrespectful. Although Lin Yiqian was mad, she directed her anger at the ¡®Bachelor¡¯ who had added her into the group chat in the first ce. She was going to block him on the system. When she tapped on his QQ profile photo, she saw that it was Li Nanmu. Lin Yiqian¡¯s face immediately turned sour. She could not believe that he had actually named himself ¡®A Low Profile Bachelor¡¯. There was nothing low profile about him as he often unted his wealth to others. Unexpectedly, the fellow had actually kept her as his contact on QQ. She thought that he would have deleted her a long time ago. Lin Yiqian was contemting on whether to block Li Nanmu when he suddenly sent her a message. ¡°Did you just get kicked out of the group by Gu Nianshen?¡± She could clearly picture his smug face without even seeing him in person. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes. ¡°Your family runs a hospital. Why don¡¯t you get your eyes checked?¡± ¡°My family doesn¡¯t run a hospital. We run a pre-school,¡± he replied with an angry emoticon. ¡°I just wanted to find out if you regret rejecting me back then. Do you know that I was really hurt?¡± He added. ¡®Some!¡¯ She thought. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Lin Yiqian did not know what else to reply. ¡°Stop acting tough. Apologize to me and I will get Nianshen to add you back into the group chat again,¡± he replied. Read more chapters at L ¡°This will be the final second you see me on QQ.¡± Lin Yiqian wrote. As soon as the message was delivered, she blocked ¡®A Low Profile Bachelor¡¯ on the QQ system. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡®You are not friends with this user. You may add this user as your friend to start chatting.¡¯ When Li Nanmu sent the next message to Lin Yiqian, the system informed him that they were no longer friends. He was dumbfounded. ¡®What the heck? Did she just block me?¡¯ He wondered to himself. He could not believe that that had just happened. ¡°Gu Nianshen, your wife had just blocked me on QQ.¡± He immediately texted Gu Nianshen. ¡°Your great grandmother has blocked you. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Gu Nianshen very soon replied. ¡°¡­¡± Li Nanmu was speechless. This was not the Gu Nianshen he knew. He was way too intimidating. *** After being removed from the group chat by Gu Nianshen, Lin Yiqian felt very annoyed. She decided that she would block his Wechat and telephone number once she reached home. However, it appeared that she did not even have him as her contact on Wechat. ¡®Hmm, it looks like I don¡¯t even have the opportunity to do that.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. ¡°Mrs. Gu, you¡¯re back,¡± a servant greeted Lin Yiqian with a smile. She nodded at the servant as she walked through the door into the house. As she was about to change her shoes, she could suddenly hear Gu Nianjia¡¯s uncontainableughter. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Yiqian had only just removed her shoes and had yet to put on a pair of slippers. She curiously walked into the living room and saw that Gu Nianjia had burst intoughter as sheid on the couch. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she looked at the servant next to her. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She¡¯s been like this for nearly two hours.¡± The servant shook his head. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Chapter 61 - Selected by the Goddess

Chapter 61: Selected by the Goddess

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianjia had been like this for two hours. What had triggered such behavior? Lin Yiqian backtracked to the door to put on her slippers. As she passed by the couch, her eyes were fixed on Gu Nianjia. However, Lin Yiqian had no intention of staying around. All of a sudden, Gu Nianjia suddenly sat up and called out. ¡°Lin Yiqian, hold it right there.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Yiqian asked expressionlessly. ¡°Do you know who my goddess is?¡± Gu Nianjia asked as she stood up and walked over to Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian suddenly realized what this might be about as she lowered her head and smiled. She then looked at Gu Nianjia innocently. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s Catwoman.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty smart.¡± It was a rare urrence that Gu Nianjia wouldplement Lin Yiqian. Gu Nianjia then turned around to pick up a white box on the couch. When the box was opened, it revealed an intricately made pink satchel from Life. ¡°Do you see this?¡± Gu Nianjia dangled the satchel above her head. ¡°Yeah. I see it. It¡¯s a bag.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. ¡°My goddess had personally selected me as the recipient of Life¡¯s limited edition satchel. There are only five of these in the world and they each cost 480,000 dors!¡± Gu Nianjia eximed proudly. The price of the bag was not the important part. The most important part was the fact that her goddess had personally selected her out of a pool of millions of fans. It was priceless. Gu Nianjia showed off the bag to Lin Yiqian before opening the bag and retrieving an autographed photo of Catwoman. ¡°This even has my goddess¡¯s autograph.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t my goddess have neat handwriting?¡± Gu Nianjia asked as she pointed at Catwoman¡¯s autograph. Lin Yiqian took a close look at the autograph before raising her thumb. ¡°It¡¯s great. The best handwriting I¡¯ve ever seen in the world.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very obedient today,¡± Gu Nianjia said with a nod of approval. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Was this how a person ought to speak to her sister-inw? Read more chapters at L If not for Gu Nianjia¡¯s brother, Lin Yiqian would have taught this young girl a tough lesson. Gu Nianjia proceeded to twirl around with the bag on her back. ¡°This bag doesn¡¯t suit you,¡± Lin Yiqian said softly. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous,¡± Gu Nianjia spat. She truly believed that Lin Yiqian was jealous of her. ¡°I have forty-five bags from your brother which cost more than ten million in total,¡± Lin Yiqian retorted. Was Lin Yiqian mad? Gu Nianshen had only given those bags to her to protect the Gu family¡¯s reputation. He had only just kicked her out of a group chat. Lin Yiqian had definitely lost her cool. ¡°My brother gave me bags as well. You can¡¯tpare that to a bag from my goddess!¡± Gu Nianjia hugged the bag close to her chest as if it were her most prized possession. ¡°Nevermind, people like you will never understand how it feels to receive a gift from one¡¯s idol,¡± Gu Nianjia snorted. As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Nianjia returned to the couch and continued tough. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Yiqian smirked as she saw how Gu Nianjia had gone mad on the couch. She felt speechless. Had she done something wrong? What if Lin Yiqian had caused this girl to lose her sanity? After getting into her room upstairs, Lin Yiqian spent the rest of the day reading her script. As she did not like being disturbed while she worked, especially when she had lines to memorize, she had informed the family chef ahead of time that she would not need to be called for dinner. Once she had stopped working, dinner time was already over. Lin Yiqian decided to have a few buns instead of dinner. After taking a shower, Lin Yiqian put a face mask on andy down on the couch. Chapter 62 - The Best Daddy Candidate

Chapter 62: The Best Daddy Candidate

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lin Yiqian heard the door being opened, she nced over and was surprised to find Gu Nianshen walking into the room. Why had he not gone to his apartment? Gu Nianshen¡¯s gaze swept past Lin Yiqian as he continued to walk deeper into the room. As he did so, he pulled his nearly tucked shirt out from the top of his pants. The shirt was very wrinkled with distinctive lines of separation between sections. Gu Nianshen then proceeded to unbutton his shirt from the top. By the third button, he seemed to have stopped from exhaustion. The shirt clung to his body loosely which made him look somewhat more rxed. Lin Yiqian could not help but allow her gaze to linger upon his body for a while longer. She felt somewhat sorry for his exhausted state as she contemted whether or not to get him a new shirt from the dressing room. In fact, she had even thought of assisting him with the removal of the remaining buttons on his shirt. However, she very soon decided against her thoughts. Why should she be so nice to him? All he did was show her respect in front of Zhou Hongling and Qian Jiaojiao. Did he not kick her out from the schoolmates¡¯ group chat earlier today? As she recalled the particr incident, she looked away from Gu Nianshen determinedly. After Gu Nianshen had retrieved his pajamas from the dressing room and had gone into the bathroom, Lin Yiqian removed her face mask. She then got up with her phone and herptop as she walked to another room. Would he apologize to her for kicking her out of the group chat? Could it be a misunderstanding? Lin Yiqian thought about such questions as shey down on her bed. asionally, she would check her phone only to find that there was not a single notification. ¡®Nevermind.¡¯ She was not going to ponder on it any further. It was normal for him to treat her this way. On the contrary, it would have been odd if he did any otherwise. Perhaps, Bai Yueguang was also in the group. Gu Nianshen probably did not want Bai Yueguang to see her. Lin Yiqian finally locked her phone and left it on one corner of the bed as she turned off the light. Ding. Suddenly, a message alert could be heard from her phone. As the screen of the phone lit up, a dim light lit up in the room. Read more chapters at L Lin Yiqian instantly got up to turn on the lights. When she picked her phone up, a look of disappointment appeared on her face as she saw that it was a Wechat message from Bai Se. When she opened the message, she heard Xiaoyu¡¯s gentle voice. Consequently, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Mommy, I want to introduce you to a very handsome guy. He is the best daddy candidate I have chosen.¡± Lin Yiqian frowned. Why was this kid so concerned about finding a husband for her? ¡°Stop messing around. Get ready for your afternoon nap.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not messing around. I¡¯ll chat with the mister on your behalf for now,¡± Xiaoyu immediately replied. Xiaoyu then sent another emoticon which showed that he would take an afternoon nap. Lin Yiqian was speechless. This kid was being overly concerned about her rtionship status. Without giving Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s words any serious consideration, Lin Yiqian put down her phone and was prepared to turn off the light when a scratching sound could suddenly be heard by the door. Could it be Gu Xiaoxiao again? Lin Yiqian got out of bed and walked over to the door before opening it. Indeed, Gu Xiaoxiao was kneeling in front of her bedroom door. There was an armed tray with milk and a sandwich on it. She looked at the items confusedly. ¡°Are these for me?¡± She asked as she petted Gu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head. Woof! Woof! Gu Xiaoxiao barked twice before getting up and turning around. Right then, the door to a bedroom diagonally opposite Lin Yiqian¡¯s bedroom opened. Gu Nianjia walked out with a face mask on her face. When she saw Gu Xiaoxiao standing by Lin Yiqian¡¯s door, her eyes became wide open as she pointed a finger at Gu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Gu Xiaoxiao,e back right now!¡± Gu Nianjia was Xiaoxiao¡¯s master. Naturally, Xiaoxiao responded to hermand immediately as it trotted over to her room. Chapter 63 - This Dog Must Have Rescued the Universe in Its Past Life

Chapter 63: This Dog Must Have Rescued the Universe in Its Past Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianjia knelt down as she reprimanded Gu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Who asked you to deliver stuff to her?¡± Woof! Xiaoxiao rubbed Gu Nianjia with its head. Gu Nianjia instantly softened her stare as she hugged the dog. She then turned to look at the tray in front of Lin Yiqian. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Milk and sandwich. Do you want them?¡± Lin Yiqian carried the tray over to Gu Nianjia to show her the items on the tray upclose. ¡°These are from the dog,¡± she added. ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat anything from a dog. You can enjoy it on your own.¡± Gu Nianjia shook her head in disgust. Gu Nianjia was not exactly undermining her dog. In fact, she loved Gu Xiaoxiao and frequently kissed it as well as bathed it. After replying Lin Yiqian, Gu Nianjia let go of Xiaoxiao as she entered her room and closed the door. Lin Yiqian chuckled. She was about to head into her own room when she noticed that Gu Xiaoxiao was looking up at her as it kneeled on the ground. It looked very adorable. Lin Yiqian could not help but get closer to it. ¡°Why are you always delivering stuff to me? Do you like me?¡± Gu Xiaoxiao barked once as it started wagging its tail. If it was wagging its tail, it must have meant that it did in fact like Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was amazed by how intelligent the dog was. Once Gu Xiaoxiao had disappeared down the staircase, Lin Yiqian turned around to enter her own room. As she walked, she wondered who had sent the milk and sandwich on a tray to her. Someone must have ordered Xiaoxiao to deliver them. Otherwise, the dog would not have known to carry those items in a tray. Who could it be? Lin Yiqian frowned confusedly. Subconsciously, she nced in the direction of Gu Nianshen¡¯s bedroom. The door was closed. It could not possibly be him. He had even kicked her out of their schoolmates¡¯ group chat. Read more chapters at L Perhaps it was the aunt who worked in the kitchen. Thedy was usually very nice to Lin Yiqian. It must have been her. *** Woof! Woof! Gu Xiaoxiao charged downstairs and was headed directly to the kitchen. Gu Nianshen got up when he saw the dog. ¡°Did you deliver them?¡± Gu Xiaoxiao wagged its tail several times. ¡°Go on then.¡± Gu Nianshen said as he ced a te of dog food in front of Gu Xiaoxiao. Woof! Woof! Gu Xiaoxiao barked twice before it started eating. ¡®Such a glutton!¡¯ Gu Nianshen cursed at Gu Xiaoxiao in his mind as he chucked his hands into the pockets of his pants. He was about to walk away when the aunt who worked in the kitchen suddenly appeared. ¡°Master, why are you in the kitchen?¡± She asked confusedly when she saw Gu Nianshen. ¡°Isn¡¯t this my home?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. He seemed somewhat displeased. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, of course. What I meant to say was, is there anything you¡¯d like to eat? I¡¯d be happy to make it for you,¡± she said hurriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Gu Nianshen replied coolly as he proceeded to walk out of the kitchen. The aunt walked over to the counter and noticed that there were fresh vegetables, a jar of unsealed sd dressing as well as a half-eaten piece of ham on the counter. ¡°He had made a sandwich,¡± she murmured. By then, Gu Nianshen was already at the door of the kitchen. When he heard the woman¡¯s voice, he stopped walking. After a moment of contemtion, he finally spoke. ¡°It¡¯s for the dog.¡± He immediately walked away after speaking. When the aunt heard that the food was for the dog, she immediately thought that Gu Nianshen was referring to Gu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you are very lucky.¡± This dog must have rescued the universe in its past life to deserve such a kind master who would personally prepare a meal for it. Chapter 64 - Ill Ask Mommy to See You Once You Have Decided

Chapter 64: I¡¯ll Ask Mommy to See You Once You Have Decided

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen walked upstairs and, when he was about to pass by Lin Yiqian¡¯s bedroom, which was actually a guest room, he stopped walking. He extended one hand from his pocket and was about to knock on the door. But, he stopped before he knocked and let his hand drop. Then, he raised it once more. Yet, he still did not knock on the door as his hand dropped. ¡®Forget it!¡¯ Gu Nianshen chucked his hand back into his pocket as he prepared to move away when Gu Nianjia¡¯s bedroom door was suddenly opened. When she saw Gu Nianshen standing in front of Lin Yiqian¡¯s bedroom, she asked confusedly, ¡°What are you doing, Brother?¡± ¡°When are you going back to school?¡± Gu Nianshen changed the topic immediately. After asking the question, Gu Nianshen walked toward his own room. ¡°Tomorrow. Small Uncle is sending me,¡± Gu Nianjia said as she caught up with his pace. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression had changed for the worse when he heard the words ¡®Small Uncle¡¯. When they arrived at his room, Gu Nianshen did not stop as he continued to walk into the room. ¡°Brother, tell me the truth.¡± Gu Nianshen pulled at his arm. She rarely looked this serious. However, Gu Nianshen could guess what she was going to say next. ¡°You¡¯d better not say it.¡± He warned. ¡°I was going to ask you if you ever felt bad for taking your uncle¡¯s woman away from him?¡± Gu Nianjia did not heed his advice. After voicing out her question, Gu Nianjia felt extremely nervous. ¡°Get lost!¡± Gu Nianshen turned around to re at Gu Nianjia. This was the best he could do to control his temper. ¡°I¡¯ve been at grandma¡¯s house for the past two days. Small Uncle looked terribly sad the whole time.¡± Gu Nianjia continued. ¡°I n to treat Lin Yiqian better for Small Uncle¡¯s sake. After all, she is the woman he loves deeply. He must only want her to be happy¡­ Owh!¡± Read more chapters at L Before Gu Nianjia could finish her sentence, Gu Nianshen pinched her ear with his fingers. She cried out in pain as she tiptoed to lessen the pain she felt. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother, it hurts. Please let go. It¡¯s my bad.¡± She begged. Gu Nianshen threw her out of the room and closed the door. ¡°You¡¯d better be careful! I might try to get Lin Yiqian to cheat on you,¡± Gu Nianjia shouted as she rubbed her ear. ¡®Huh?¡¯ Lin Yiqian had only just finished eating the sandwich and wasing out from the bathroom after having brushed her teeth. She had overheard Gu Nianjia¡¯s threat to Gu Nianshen. She was stunned for a moment. Then, she chuckled as she shook her head. Gu Nianjia certainly was a fearless individual. Gu Nianjia went into her own room in a huff as the phone was ringing. She rushed over to pick it up. ¡°Professor Zhang, it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll be returning early in the morning tomorrow. Please don¡¯t fail me.¡± *** ¡°Mister who can urinate very far away, what are you doing?¡± When Gu Nianshen woke up, he saw that there was a message alert on the screen of his phone. He nearly tossed his phone away when he saw how the person had addressed him. He was now wide awake. How did that child get his phone number? Gu Nianshen was still in a state of confusion when two more messages were delivered to his phone. They were from the same number. This time, they were voice messages. ¡°Xiaoyu misses you a lot.¡± The fellow sounded sleepy with his soft and gentle voice. Unexpectedly, Gu Nianshen felt a nudge in his heart as he pictured Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s adorable face in his mind. However, the feeling soon disappeared and the gentleness in his eyes faded away. ¡°Have you thought about being my daddy?¡± The child did not sound fluent in Chinese. For every sentence he said, it sounded choppy as if he needed time to think about his words. ¡°If you think it¡¯s alright, I could arrange for my mommy to meet you. My mommy is very pretty. You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Chapter 65 - Her Ex-Husband Must Have Been Killed This Way

Chapter 65: Her Ex-Husband Must Have Been Killed This Way

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen¡¯s face became gloomier as he gritted his teeth and decisively blocked the number. How could a five-year-old kid be this mature? He must have been instructed by a female neighbour to lure Gu Nianshen into her trap. Such women brought tremendous misfortune to men around them. In Gu Nianshen¡¯s mind, her ex-husband must have been killed this way. *** Lin Yiqian waited for Gu Nianshen to go downstairs before she went into the dressing room to get changed. The ck dress she had chosen had a round cor and was long enough to cover her knees. With a simple ponytail and no make-up on her face at all, Lin Yiqian gave off a very strict aura. During breakfast, Gu Nianshen sat across her as he ate in silence. He was first to finish as he got up to leave without saying a single word. Thereafter, Lin Yiqian slowly finished her meal as she walked out of the dining area and headed to the main door. ¡°Mrs. Gu, are you heading out?¡± The housekeeper asked with a smile. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Here are the keys for all of the unused cars in the garage. You can choose whichever one you like.¡± The housekeeper then opened a drawer which contained over a dozen car keys. In a single nce, Lin Yiqian could see that they were all brands of luxury cars. Once her office was done, she would have to leave the house every day. It was definitely much more convenient to own a car. If the Gu family was giving her a car, she would not need to buy one on her own. After all, she was supposed to be the ¡®poor¡¯ Lin Yiqian. If she bought an expensive car with her money, people around her would feel suspicious. However, if she bought a cheap car, the paparazzi would make a big deal out of it. As Lin Yiqian took such factors into consideration, she decided to ept the offer. In the end, she chose to drive a Mercedes-Benz which would not be too over-the-top. When she got into the garage, she pressed a button on the car key as an E-grade Mercedes-Benz, worth 500,000 dors, lit up. She was surprised to find that the Gu family owned such an ¡®affordable¡¯ car. Lin Yiqian did not mind it at all. In fact, she preferred the low profile vehicle as it would not draw too much attention to herself. The graveyard in South City was very close to their home. When Lin Yiqian arrived, she parked the car in front of the garden. With a bouquet of flowers in her hands, she slowly walked uphill. Once she arrived in front of her mother¡¯s tombstone, Lin Yiqian swept away theyer of dust on it as she bent down to ce the flowers in front of it. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m home.¡± As she looked at the picture on the tombstone, she did not feel as emotional as she had initially expected. She continued to stare at her mother¡¯s picture for a very long time. Suddenly, she came back to her senses when a strong gust of wind blew at her face. Read more chapters at L ¡°I still can¡¯t forgive them. I will never forgive them,¡± she said. She had spoken each word with determination. Then, she started walking down the slope of the hill to her car. When she arrived at her previous house, Lin Yiqian stayed in the car as she looked at it. Suddenly, the gate opened. ¡°Yiqian!¡± The person who opened the gate eximed excitedly when she saw Lin Yiqian in the car. ¡°Tianwan, Yiqian is back,¡± Jiang Yuexiang shouted as she turned around to face the courtyard. Tianwan¡­ Lin Yiqian smirked. She remembered how Jiang Yuexiang used to address him with affection. Lin Yiqian could not believe that she had never suspected anything. After Jiang Yuexiang¡¯s loud voice was heard, several people came out of the house. Lin Yiqian finally got out of the car and walked toward the courtyard. Lin Yiqian did not acknowledge any of the people who hade out of the house. After entering the courtyard, she immediately turned to face Lin Tianwan. ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss with you about thepany.¡± Chapter 66 - You Have Two Days to Consider

Chapter 66: You Have Two Days to Consider

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lin Tianwan heard that Lin Yiqian wanted to talk about thepany, he immediately seemed excited. However, he noticed how Lin Yiqian¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. ¡°Yiqian, it¡¯s rare that you¡¯re home. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Lin Tianwan reached for Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm as he spoke. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go inside. We¡¯ll talk here. I¡¯ve got to leave soon.¡± Lin Yiqian avoided his hand. ¡°Gu Nianshen will only give us 300 million as agreed in the contract,¡± she continued. Lin Tianwan¡¯s smile turned awkward. ¡°I just hope to pay off the debt. It doesn¡¯t matter if thepany can be salvaged or not.¡± His softer tone when he said the second sentence gave him away. He was clearly hoping for more. Lin Yiqian stared at him with her fists clenched tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the 300 million was meant as my wedding gift.¡± She raised her chin. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°You only have one way to stay out of jail.¡± As soon as Lin Yiqian said these words, everyone present gasped. They thought that Lin Yiqian was a cold-blooded person. ¡°Yiqian¡­¡± Jiang Yuexiang interrupted. ¡°Make me the sole owner of thepany. I will pay off the remaining debt.¡± Lin Yiqian did not give Jiang Yuexiang the opportunity to speak. ¡°I¡¯ve done some research. The family business owes around 320 million in debt. I will give you one million to take over thepany. The remaining debt will be my responsibility,¡± Lin Yiqian said determinedly. There was no room for negotiation. ¡°Yiqian, can you still not forgive your father?¡± Lin Tianwan¡¯s hands shook as he raised them to try to touch Li Yiqian. She stepped away. ¡°I have just visited Mother. Don¡¯t ruin my mood.¡± ¡°You have two days to consider my offer.¡± Lin Yiqian snorted as she prepared to leave. Right then, a middle-aged man standing next to Jiang Yuexiang stepped out and pointed a finger at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you are merciless. This is your biological father. We are your uncles and aunts.¡± He stressed the word ¡®biological¡¯. ¡°You¡¯d better pray in front of my mother¡¯s grave every day. Otherwise, I might get people to beat you up.¡± Lin Yiqian gave him the side-eye. Read more chapters at L As she finished her sentence, she immediately walked out of the courtyard. The man who imed to be her uncle continued to yell at her. ¡°This child is extremely disrespectful.¡± ¡°So what if she¡¯s married into the Gu family. She won¡¯t even take care of her own father. An ungrateful child indeed.¡± *** Lin Yiqian sat in the car for a while to calm down before she slowly drove away from the neighborhood. She would be lying if she told someone her feelings werepletely unaffected. After making a right turn, she saw that there was a cafe down the street. She decided to pull over to have a cup of coffee. ¡°Lin Yiqian,¡± someone called out as soon as she walked in. The man¡¯s voice sounded very familiar. As she turned in the direction of where the voice came from, she saw a tall and lean man walking toward her. He was wearing a pair of golden-framed sses. Lin Yiqian thought for a while before recalling that he was Zhang Yang, the son of Fu Xiao Primary School¡¯s headmaster. The two did not know each other very well. Lin Yiqian nodded as she continued to walk forward. All of a sudden, Zhang Yang charged toward her and grabbed her arm. ¡°Yiqian, are you still ming me?¡± ¡®Huh? What would I me him for?¡¯ She wondered. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Yiqian asked coolly as she shrugged Zhang Yang¡¯s hand off. Chapter 67 - Did God Bless Him with Narcissism?

Chapter 67: Did God Bless Him with Narcissism?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Were they well-acquainted enough to be on a first-name basis? ¡°I knew it. You still me me,¡± Zhang Yang said, guiltily. He reached his hand out toward Lin Yiqian again. ¡°I don¡¯t think we know each other very well.¡± Lin Yiqian frowned as she stepped further away. He was ming himself and apologizing to Lin Yiqian for no reason. What was he trying to do? ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I know that you left the country with Song Changlin because you were angry at me. You were giving me a test.¡± Zhang Yang seemed so upset with himself that Lin Yiqian thought he might actually p his own face. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yiqian was confused. What was he talking about? Could he be possessed? Why did Lin Yiqian not understand a single word that he had just said? Lin Yiqian frowned as she raised her chin. ¡°Tell me your name before you continue speaking.¡± She still had to make him tell her his name. Otherwise, he might actually think that they were very well-acquainted. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Yang. Don¡¯t pretend to not know me.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± As soon as Zhang Yang said what his name was, Lin Yiqian pretended to take some time to recall who he was. ¡°I remember now. You are the headmaster¡¯s son.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t marry you as promised when we were kids. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Zhang Yang lowered his head as if he truly felt apologetic. He actually felt remorseful. ¡®Marry?¡¯ Could she have suffered from memory loss? Why was she unable to remember that they had made a promise to get married? Lin Yiqian looked as confused as ever. Could anyone tell her what was happening? Was this a movie Bai Se had cast her in? Zhang Yang still believed that Lin Yiqian was putting on an act. ¡°I know you very well. Your mother had told my father in front of me that you would be married to me once we had grown up. When you said ¡®yes¡¯, I know that you meant it.¡± ¡®Yes¡¯? When had she ever said that? Read more chapters at L Lin Yiqian decided to think about it carefully. When had her mother met this fellow? She was quite certain that her mother did not have a close rtionship with the headmaster out of school. They had probably only met each other in school three times and it was always because Lin Yiqian had performed poorly in her studies. Moreover, Lin Yiqian used to avoid participating in group activities and would often be called to the headmaster¡¯s office because of that. There was once that Lin Yiqian¡¯s mother was called to meet the headmaster. Coincidentally, Zhang Yang was also in the office and was doing his homework. ¡°It¡¯s great that Headmaster Zhang cares about the students so much. Your son is very smart too. If only our Yiqian was as diligent as him,¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s mother had said. ¡°Yang Yang,e over and greet Mrs. Lin,¡± the headmaster had said. ¡°Hi, Mrs. Lin.¡± ¡°How adorable. Would you like to marry our Yiqian after you have both grown up?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s mother had asked jokingly. ¡°Yiqian, would you like to have some chocte?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡®Damn!¡¯ After much careful thought, Lin Yiqian finally recalled how she had said ¡®yes¡¯ when the headmaster had offered her some chocte. It was merely a coincidence that her mother happened to be asking a question. At the time, Lin Yiqian only had her eyes on the Qian Si brand of chocte in the headmaster¡¯s hand when she replied. While she was not a picky eater in general, chocte was the one thing she adored. Lin Yiqian¡¯s biggest wish as a child was for her father to own the Qian Si¡¯s chocte brand. If that were the case, she would have had ess to an unlimited amount of chocte. Despite that, this fellow probably took it a little too seriously. They were only in the second grade at the time. To be honest, Lin Yiqian had nearly forgotten about his existence entirely. She could not believe that he would still keep this close to his heart. This was way too dramatic. Lin Yiqian felt exhausted from thinking of how to exin the situation to him. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. We were focused on different things at that time. I said yes only to the chocte from your father.¡± ¡®I never said I would marry you.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. Lin Yiqian could not believe that he actually thought she might want to marry him. Did god bless him with such ridiculous narcissism? Chapter 68 - Pervert!

Chapter 68: Pervert!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In all honesty, Lin Yiqian wanted to ignore him and leave right away. However, she decided to make things clear once and for all so that he would not bring this matter up the next time they meet. Despite her attempt at exining, Zhang Yang did not sound convinced. ¡°Stop denying it, Yiqian. I know you¡¯ve missed me all these years. On the day we graduated from primary school, you had even snuck over to our ss and peeked at me from outside the window.¡± ¡°I was there to look at¡­¡± Lin Yiqian held herself back from saying the name in her mind. Nevermind. There was no way she could convince this narcissist otherwise. People like him were extraordinarily confident in themselves. They were so confident that they would not ept another person¡¯s objection toward the truth in their mind. In other words, he was mildly perverted. Lin Yiqian waved her hand dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m already married now. My husband is rich and handsome.¡± ¡®You are nowhere near him. Are you that clueless?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. Why did he dare to seek her out and ask for her attention? ¡°He doesn¡¯t love you at all.¡± Zhang Yang suddenly became upset. ¡°If he did, why would he let you drive a car worth 500,000 dors? The Gu family can afford so much more.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. She regretted her decision. She should have chosen the Porsche, Bentley or even the Maserati. Why did she choose a 500,000 dor Mercedes-Benz? ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I am in a hurry.¡± Lin Yiqian did not want to waste any more time on this guy. She waved at Zhang Yang as she prepared to leave. Suddenly, Zhang Yang blocked her way. ¡°He kicked you out of the group chat in front of all our schoolmates. Did you know how hurt I felt on your behalf?¡± As he spoke, Zhang Yang pressed his hand to his heart as if he was actually hurt. This was even more dramatic than a theatre show. Lin Yiqian tried to suppress herughter. This guy was fit for the screens. There would be no end to this conversation if she did not leave. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Read more chapters at L Lin Yiqian lost her temper as she pushed Zhang Yang away and walked out the door. She was no longer in the mood for coffee. However, Zhang Yang still would not let her leave in peace. ¡°Yiqian, please be with me. Although I don¡¯t have much to offer, I will take care of you and I will appreciate you.¡± Lin Yiqian was tempted to ask him what had given him the courage to cheat on his wife. Before she could even turn around to speak, a pair of hands suddenly circled around her. This was somethingpletely unexpected. Her face turned cold as she turned around and pushed Zhang Yang away. Smack! She had pped him on the face. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡®Pervert!¡¯ ¡°Who are you? Why are you hitting my husband?¡± All of a sudden, a woman around the age of twenty-five ran over and pointed a finger at Lin Yiqian. Clearly, this was Zhang Yang¡¯s wife. ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of my way, I will hit you as well,¡± Lin Yiqian warned. Her aggression instilled fear in Zhang Yang¡¯s wife. She backed away immediately. ¡°What are you two doing? Why did she hit you?¡± Zhang Yang¡¯s wife asked as she turned to face him. Zhang Yang¡¯s mouth was visibly trembling. After a moment, he pointed a finger at Lin Yiqian. ¡°This¡­ This is my primary schoolmate Lin Yiqian. She has had feelings for me since we were in school together.¡± His wife was immediately infuriated. ¡°This sl*t! How dare she flirts with my husband?¡± Chapter 69 - Forced to Curse

Chapter 69: Forced to Curse

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When she saw the woman¡¯s hand moving toward her, Lin Yiqian immediately raised her hand to catch her by the wrist as she pushed her away. The woman nearly cried out in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how ugly your husband looks?¡± Lin Yiqian did not budge as she scanned Zhang Yang¡¯s wife from top to bottom. ¡°Only someone with less than average looks like you would find a man like him attractive,¡± Lin Yiqian sneered. Zhang Yang¡¯s wife was furious at this point. A woman who had just flirted with her husband was now insulting her for her looks. ¡°You shameless woman. Who did you say have less than average looks?¡± As she spoke, she moved closer to Lin Yiqian. Her aggressive demeanor did not frighten Lin Yiqian. Instead, Zhang Yang was the one who felt intimidated. He immediately wrapped his arms around his wife as he pointed a finger at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Lin Yiqian, it¡¯s not your fault that you like me. However, you¡¯re being very rude to my wife.¡± He still sounded very confident when he used Lin Yiqian of having feelings for him. Lin Yiqian chuckled out loud. ¡°Zhang Yang, why do you have such exceptional confidence?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have money to buy a mirror, you might want to consider urinating on the ground and checking your own reflection. You ought to see how ugly you really look,¡± Lin Yiqian continued coolly. Why were they forcing an angelicdy like her to curse? Did they not feel guilty? Zhang Yang was bbergasted. His lips continued to tremble as he spoke. ¡°You¡­ I know you are angry because you love me but can¡¯t have me.¡± ¡°Wife, let¡¯s leave.¡± He pulled his wife along as he turned around. ¡°We¡¯re not leaving. This woman goes around wrecking the marriage of others. She had even hit you. I must teach her a lesson.¡± His wife would not leave after being insulted so badly. As she pushed Zhang Yang away, she began to shout loudly. ¡°Everyone,e over here. This woman was flirting with my husband in public.¡± As she shouted, everyone in the cafe came out to see what was going on. Even people on the streets stopped in front of the cafe. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lin Yiqian?¡± Most of the people who showed up lived in this small neighborhood. There was a mix of male and female. Some of them immediately recognized Lin Yiqian. ¡°She is Lin Tianwan¡¯s daughter. I recalled that she had left the country with a man several years ago.¡± Read more chapters at L ¡°Don¡¯t you know? She¡¯s married to Mega Group¡¯s CEO now.¡± Hearing the chatter among the crowd, Zhang Yang¡¯s wife finally realized who Lin Yiqian was. ¡°You are the infamous wife in the Gu family. I heard that your husband left you to be with another woman on the day you got married.¡± ¡°Ahh. She¡¯s had quite an unfortunate upbringing. Her mother passed away when she was young. She did not have anyone to guide her and that¡¯s why she ran off with a man.¡± Someone in the crowd sighed. ¡°She is the result of her environment. Not long after her mother had passed away, her father already got together with her aunt. Her aunt is not a good person, and neither is her father. How could she possibly turn out well under such poor influences?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Mr. Gu could never like her.¡± ¡°I heard that Mr. Gu was forced to marry her because of his grandfather¡¯s will.¡± When Zhang Yang overheard thesements, she felt immensely pleased. It was as if Lin Yiqian was being pped by her own hands. ¡°That exins why you are out flirting with other men. It seems that your man at home can¡¯t keep you happy.¡± Chapter 70 - The Wife Pays

Chapter 70: The Wife Pays

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian smiled calmly. ¡°What I am about to say next isn¡¯t me unting. I¡¯m only speaking the truth.¡± As soon as she started speaking, everyone in the crowd became silent. It was as if she was born with such an ability to capture the audience¡¯s attention. All eyes were on her as they anticipated what she was about to say. Lin Yiqian scanned the crowd before finally resting her gaze on Zhang Yang¡¯s wife. ¡°Do you know how much money I have?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how much money you have.¡± Zhang Yang¡¯s wife snorted. ¡°If I withdrew all the money in my bank ount, I could travel the world several times.¡± Lin Yiqianughed. She extended her arms to form a circle so that everyone could imagine what she said. Lin Yiqian then raised her chin proudly. ¡°I can find Daniel Wu in Shanghai, Eddie Peng in the capital, and Turbo Liu in America when I want to. In fact, I can find any man of any age, and even a different one every day for the entire year. Please tell me¡­¡± She intentionally paused as she shifted her gaze to Zhang Yang. Lin Yiqian looked extremely intimidating. Zhang Yang was so scared that he had even subconsciously taken a step backward. ¡°What could I possibly find attractive in this four-eyed freak?¡± Lin Yiqian continued. ¡°His personality?¡± A smirk appeared on her face as she spoke. ¡°Please forgive me for saying this. The only qualities I observe on him are disgusting and annoying.¡± Where did she learn how to insult someone like this? It was brutal. Lin Yiqian could probably make it into the Guinness World Records for her technique in insulting. Zhang Yang felt as if he was about to faint as his face became red. He pointed his finger at Lin Yiqian for a long while before speaking. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you¡­¡± ¡°A pervert like you doesn¡¯t deserve the right to call me by my full name. Please address me properly.¡± Lin Yiqian instantly interrupted him. Read more chapters at L The crowd was stunned and speechless. Thisdy¡¯s beautiful appearances and the way she scolded the man were aplete mismatch. Indeed, the saying was true that one should not judge a book by its cover. Zhang Yang was speechless as tears filled his eyes. Lin Yiqian ignored him as she turned to face the rest of the audience. ¡°I live in a billion-dor mansion every day with dozens of servants attending to my needs. Everyone addresses me as Mrs. Gu. Moreover, I have an unlimited bnce of credit to be spent. I own so many bags and purses that I could probably let the servants use them as grocery bags. What right do you have to feel pity for me?¡± The people in the audience had earlier expressed pity for Lin Yiqian even though they were not any better off than her. Lin Yiqian¡¯s single performance could probably earn her ten years of these people¡¯s average sry. What right did they have to feel pity for her? Members of the audience who heard what she said immediately felt hurt. However, some of the older people in the audience voiced their disagreement. ¡°It¡¯s all materialistic stuff.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you all working to the point of exhaustion for this materialistic stuff? You¡¯re literally bowing down to your bosses every day withplete disregard of your own pride.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled coolly. The audience was inplete silence right then. They did not have aeback for Lin Yiqian¡¯s harsh words. Zhang Yang¡¯s wife was still not giving up. This was not how she imagined things would turn out. ¡°Stop acting all tough. Your husband isn¡¯t only giving you money. He gives them to other women as well. Why are you so happy?¡± Lin Yiqian did not bother replying to her pointless argument. As Lin Yiqian was prepared to leave, a familiar man¡¯s voice could be heard in the crowd. ¡°Lin Yiqian, why haven¡¯t youe to fetch me? I had bought an ice-cream earlier and I had to borrow thirty bucks from the secretary. Give me thirty bucks so I can repay the money.¡± Lin Yiqian looked up with a confused expression. The man was now in front of her and was stretching a hand out to her. Chapter 71 - A Small Puppy Before Lin Yiqian

Chapter 71: A Small Puppy Before Lin Yiqian

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian stared at Gu Nianshen¡¯s face for a while before lowering her gaze to his hand. After thinking about what he had said, she finally realized what was going on. Although she was surprised that he would support her at this moment, she would not miss this opportunity. ¡°Gu Nianshen, are you mad? What were you thinking when you bought the ice-cream worth thirty bucks?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her voice. Gu Nianshen was speechless. He was already being nice to her by stooping down from his usual big ego. He could not believe that she was taking advantage of this opportunity to do even more damage. Gu Nianshen gritted his teeth. ¡°There was only Haagen-Dazs downstairs,¡± he replied softly. Was this really Mega¡¯s CEO, Gu Nianshen? People had always thought of him as a cold and distant person who would not even care about his wife. In fact, there were even rumors of him sleeping with another model on the night he got married. This could not possibly be the real Gu Nianshen. He was like a small obedient puppy in front of Lin Yiqian. The people present were shocked by how different he was in person aspared to his portrayed personality in the news. It was no wonder that the government started restricting the freedom of expression on the inte. Otherwise, gossips might really go out of control. On the other hand, Lin Yiqian was perhaps a little too strict on her husband. How could Gu Nianshen not even have thirty dors to buy ice-cream for himself? More importantly, he was only spending money on ice-cream. If he could not even do that, would it not be extremely embarrassing? Qi Shaodong was trying so hard to control himself fromughing that his mouth appeared contorted. Gu Nianshen had certainly made too great of an exaggeration. In Qi Shaodong¡¯s opinion, he should have at least said he needed money for a foot massage or even for petrol. That would have at least given him an option with more than a hundred dors in expenditure. An ice-cream worth thirty dors was too little! Gu Nianshen¡¯s appearance had caused Zhang Yang¡¯s wife to face even greater embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Gu, your wife was flirting with my husband,¡± she finally yelled loudly. Gu Nianshenzily shifted his gaze toward Zhang Yang¡¯s wife as he smiled. ¡°I believe she has better taste in men.¡± As he spoke, Gu Nianshen raised his hand and finally let itnd softly on Lin Yiqian¡¯s head as he patted her gently. His hand moved very gently and affectionately. Indeed, Gu Nianshen seemed to rarely disy any signs of affection. However, when he did so, it immediately captured everyone¡¯s attention. Lin Yiqian could feel the warmth of his hand on her head. For a brief moment, she looked up at Gu Nianshen in disbelief. Read more chapters at L Her face instantly became flushed with redness. The audience was still silent. It was all because of Gu Nianshen¡¯s painful remark earlier. Nevertheless, they were impressed by how he and Lin Yiqian both had awfully well-thought responses. Right then, Zhang Yang began to speak. ¡°She has had feelings for me since we were in primary school. I¡¯m not lying. She would always sneak over to our ss to take a peek at me.¡± Zhang Yang seemed very confident that Lin Yiqian had feelings for him since they were children. ¡®I don¡¯t care what you say. I know she likes me. She must like me.¡¯ He thought. Lin Yiqian felt so hopeless that she pressed her hand to her forehead. ¡°Zhang Yang, did Director Zhang or Director Chen give you the script for what you are saying now?¡± The audience was stunned. ¡°Hmph.¡± Zhang Yang snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to admit it in front of Gu Nianshen. If you didn¡¯t like me, why did you always sneak over to our ss during the period we were about to graduate? You would always hide outside the window. I remember that you were even crying on thest day before we left.¡± Lin Yiqian did not know how to respond to his usation. Chapter 72 - I Must Be Blind to Have Fallen for A Jerk! Chapter 72: I Must Be Blind to Have Fallen for A Jerk! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What would Lin Yiqian do? How would she exin herself? Lin Yiqian sneaked a nce at Gu Nianshen who stood next to her. Was she going to deny that she had ever gone to their ss? Would she say that Zhang Yang was making it all up? As she pondered, Gu Nianshen suddenly spoke. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ve had the fortune of being in the same ss as I was from the time we were in the third grade.¡± The way Gu Nianshen looked at Zhang Yang seemed to assert the fact that he was from the upper ss. The surrounding audience increasingly thought that Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen were a match made in heaven. Proud, arrogant, and nasty personalities¡­ As soon as Gu Nianshen spoke, Lin Yiqian understood his intention. ¡°Yeah. I was there to look at¡­ Gu Nianshen.¡± Immediately, Lin Yiqian wrapped her arms around Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand as her head rested on his shoulder. She seemed to be enjoying the moment as her gaze softened. Gu Nianshen looked at the woman who was leaning against him as a smile formed on his face. ¡°Impossible.¡± Zhang Yang still did not believe that Lin Yiqian did not like him. He could not ept the truth. Gu Nianshen was losing his patience. ¡°The next time you see my wife, remember to turn the other way. If you don¡¯t, you ought to pray that nothing happens to your eyes.¡± Some people in the audience gasped. Zhang Yang did not have the courage to speak anymore. Sensing his cowardice, his wife decided to face Gu Nianshen on her own. ¡°Who do you think you are? If you are as great as you im, why don¡¯t you stop her from flirting with other men? She¡¯s a slut.¡± ¡°Qi Shaodong.¡± Gu Nianshenpletely ignored her. ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± Qi Shaodong immediately walked over to Gu Nianshen and bowed respectfully. ¡°Get someone to escort my old ssmate and his wife home,¡± Gu Nianshen said as he apanied Lin Yiqian away from the crowd. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± *** As Gu Nianshen¡¯s pace of walking became faster, his facial expression turned colder as well. Read more chapters at L Lin Yiqian was observing him the entire time. Once they had arrived at his car, she finally pulled her hand away from him and smiled. ¡°Thank you for what you did today.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Gu Nianshen chuckled. However, it sounded condescending. ¡°Your taste in men has never failed to disappoint me,¡± he then said after staring at Lin Yiqian for a while. It seemed that he actually believed Zhang Yang that Lin Yiqian liked him. That was not surprising. After all, Lin Yiqian had not denied the fact that she used to sneak up to the ssroom and peek into it. She must have been trying to look at someone in the ss. Lin Yiqian thought as she shrugged with a bitter smile on her face. ¡°I must be blind to have fallen for a jerk.¡± Was she admitting to the fact that she liked Zhang Yang in the past? Gu Nianshen clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I¡¯m d you are aware he is a jerk. Please be more careful next time.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you Mr. Gu for your kind reminder.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded politely. She was being covertly condescending. Gu Nianshen became even more furious. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you belong to the Gu family now. Please look after your reputation. If this happens again, you shall not leave the house in the future.¡± He then opened the door to the car and got inside. Wham! Lin Yiqian shuddered when she heard the door being closed so loudly. As she looked at the man in the car, she smiled. Then, she immediately started walking toward her own car. When Qi Shaodong returned to the car, he saw that Lin Yiqian was walking away. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mrs. Guing with us?¡± Before he could speak any further, Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice could be heard from the back of the car. ¡°Get in and drive!¡± Chapter 73 - She’s Not Only Blind But Has Moral Issues Too! Chapter 73: She¡¯s Not Only Blind But Has Moral Issues Too! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qi Shaodong immediately turned on the engine. As they drove past Lin Yiqian¡¯s car, she was just about to enter her own car. She did not even turn to look at them. Consequently, Gu Nianshen shifted his gaze away as well. As if he had thought of something, Gu Nianshen suddenly asked, ¡°Who are Daniel Wu, Eddie Peng, and Turbo Liu?¡± Were these not the names Lin Yiqian had used earlier? Not only did Qi Shaodong¡¯s boss heard them, he even cared about who they were. Qi Shaodong pondered before carefully replying. ¡°I think they are people who look like celebrities. I¡¯m not too sure. Perhaps you could check them out on the inte.¡± ¡°Boring!¡± Gu Nianshen rolled his eyes at Qi Shaodong. However, he secretly retrieved his phone from his pocket. The first thing he searched for was ¡®Daniel Wu from Shanghai¡¯. News and pictures of Daniel Wu immediately appeared on the screen. The person looked as if he had a mixed heritage. However, Gu Nianshen could not tell which race he belonged to. ¡®Average looks!¡¯ He thought. Gu Nianshen immediately closed the tabs on Daniel Wu. Then, he typed in Eddie Peng¡¯s name and pressed on the search button. The first picture that appeared was Eddie Peng with his eight-pack abs clearly visible. There were even drops of sweat on his chest. There was nothing attractive about the man¡¯s looks. Lin Yiqian was indeed blind! Finally, Gu Nianshen searched for Turbo Liu. As soon as he saw the picture of Turbo Liu, he felt that Lin Yiqian had moral issues. ¡®Does this kid even look like an adult? ¡®How could she possibly be attracted to a teenager? Absolutely embarrassing!¡¯ He thought. ¡°These are all celebrity-wannabes. They are nothingpared to you, boss,¡± Qi Shaodong said all of a sudden. As Gu Nianshen¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, he subconsciously put his phone down. ¡°Focus on driving.¡± He behaved as if he did not care. On the other hand, Qi Shaodong chuckled as he was very certain that Gu Nianshen would one day show his affection for Lin Yiqian openly. Read more chapters at L *** Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian had be the most popr couple on the inte. The incident in the afternoon had stayed on the most searched lists on the inte. With the title of ¡®Tall and handsome man managed by wife¡¯, it was hard not to draw attention. Every Friday, Li Nanmu would organize a gathering after school. Even after everyone had grown up and were busy with work in different areas, Li Nanmu and his two closest friends would still show up every single time. As Gu Nianshen needed to work overtime and would bete, the rest of them waited for him in a luxurious clubhouse that they had rented. The room in the clubhouse had marble furnishings that reflected the dim light within. The clubhouse included all sorts of amenities such as an indoor gym and a game room. Indeed, it was the most luxurious clubhouse around. As soon as Gu Nianshen entered the room, he could see Qi Wuyue and Li Nanmu sitting on the couch. They were bothughing as they looked at something on a single phone. When the two noticed that Gu Nianshen had arrived, Li Nanmu immediately put the phone down and stood up to greet him. ¡°Gu Nianshen, you¡¯ve only been married for a few days. Why did you let Lin Yiqian manipte you? I can¡¯t believe you don¡¯t even have thirty bucks to spend. Please don¡¯t tell other people that we are acquainted.¡± Absolute disappointment! Gu Nianshen frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize your great grandfather?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Li Nanmu¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy. That was the most embarrassing trap Li Nanmu had ever fallen for. He swore that he would never make a losing bet in front of Gu Nianshen again. Li Nanmu gritted his teeth before looking at Gu Nianshen again. ¡°Was it true?¡± Chapter 74 - Has Nianshen Forgotten Whom His Uncle Is?

Chapter 74: Has Nianshen Forgotten Whom His Uncle Is?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Gu Nianshen could reply Li Nanmu, Qi Wuyue interrupted. ¡°How could that possibly be true? If he had said 3,000 dors, I might have believed him. Thirty dors is too small an amount to be true.¡± Hearing this, Li Nanmu felt convinced. Even young children would have thirty bucks in their pockets these days. Gu Nianshen could not possibly not have thirty bucks even if his wife was strict. ¡°I knew you would not truly fall in love with Lin Yiqian.¡± Li Nanmu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Listen to me. Women like her can¡¯t be treated too well. The better you treat her, the more she takes advantage of you.¡± He continued as he patted Gu Nianshen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°No,¡± Gu Nianshen replied as he continued forward and finally sat down on the couch. He immediately poured himself a ss of wine, giving it a slight twirl before taking a sip from the ss. Every single move was done with elegance. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®no¡¯?¡± Li Nanmu was confused. ¡°She¡¯s not a woman. You are,¡± Gu Nianshen replied slowly. ¡°What are you trying to say, Gu Nianshen?¡± Li Nanmu was infuriated. He was about to confront Gu Nianshen as he walked closer to him. However, right then, the door to the room suddenly opened. A man dressed in matching ck pants and a T-shirt walked in. Mysterious as he was, he had a pair of attractive eyes that seemed to hold stories of their own. As soon as he entered the room, he stopped by the door as he scanned the three men. His gaze seemed to have lingered on Gu Nianshen for several seconds longer. ¡°Hehe. Everyone¡¯s here.¡± He chuckled softly. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression immediately turned cold. His fingers had visibly tightened around the ss in his hand. When Qi Wuyue noticed this, he became worried that Gu Nianshen might break the ss and hurt himself. Qi Wuyue was also surprised that the man would show up. Li Nanmu seemed to be the only one who had expected the person¡¯s arrival. ¡°Changlin, you¡¯re here,¡± he greeted with a smile. Song Changlin returned Li Nanmu¡¯s smile as he closed the door behind him and approached the couch. As Song Changlin arrived before Gu Nianshen, he paused and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Nianshen, don¡¯t you recognize your uncle?¡± The room was eerily quiet. Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue simultaneously held their breaths as they looked at each other. Then, they turned to face Gu Nianshen simultaneously. Read more chapters at L On one hand, Song Changlin was the uncle who had lost his girlfriend to his own nephew. On the other hand, Gu Nianshen was the nephew who was forced to marry his uncle¡¯s girlfriend. The two seemed to be in very awkward positions. Would they start fighting? ¡°Heh!¡± Gu Nianshen snorted as he put down the ss in his hand. He casually stood up and walked toward Song Changlin. ¡°You didn¡¯t even attend my grand wedding. And yet here you are ming me for not acknowledging you.¡± Gu Nianshen stopped one foot away from Song Changlin as he tucked his hands into his pockets. With his chin raised, Gu Nianshen stared into Song Changlin¡¯s eyes that appeared to be almost exactly like his. Song Changlin¡¯s face turned somewhat gloomier. After a quick blink, he looked at Gu Nianshen again with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s your uncle¡¯s fault.¡± The conversation was going awry. Both Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue were feeling goosebumps all over. ¡°Stop being weird, you two. Dearest Uncle, let the past stay in the past. Who is Lin Yiqian anyway? Don¡¯t let her ruin the rtionship between you two.¡± Before Li Nanmu finished his sentence, Gu Nianshen and Song Changlin stared at him angrily at the same time. ¡°Who are you anyway?¡± This was not what Li Nanmu had expected. However, he was not upset. Song Changlin had always been protective of Lin Yiqian. Everyone was used to it. Chapter 75 - You Are More Obedient Than My Dog

Chapter 75: You Are More Obedient Than My Dog

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, this was unusual in Gu Nianshen¡¯s case. ¡®Forget it.¡¯ Li Nanmu thought. He was in no ce to challenge these two men. Li Nanmu stepped away and approached Qi Wuyue instead. ¡°Why do I feel that Gu Nianshen has feelings for Lin Yiqian?¡± He asked softly. ¡°He married a woman who had slept with his uncle. Wouldn¡¯t you feel weird about it?¡± Qi Wuyue was getting annoyed with Li Nanmu. ¡°How could you be dumb enough to invite both of them?¡± Gu Nianshen and Song Changlin were known to despise each other somewhat in the past. Now, things were even more awkward between the two of them. ¡°We have been friends with Changlin for over a decade. Although we have all gone after Lin Yiqian in the past, he was the only one who managed to pursue her. That¡¯s based on his own ability. We can¡¯t let her affect our friendship,¡± Li Nanmu said with a hurt expression. He had done it with good intentions. Originally, Li Nanmu thought that Gu Nianshen would apologize to Song Changlin for stealing Lin Yiqian away from him. However, the meeting had not gone as expected. If Li Nanmu had not known that Gu Nianshen had hated Lin Yiqian since they were kids, he would have actually thought that the two men were fighting over that woman. ¡°You truly are dumb.¡± Qi Wuyue snorted. Was Li Nanmu truly oblivious to all the gossips? The fact that an uncle¡¯s girlfriend had been taken away by his nephew and that they had both slept with the same woman¡­ Gu Nianshen was a man who cared a lot about his own reputation. There was little doubt that he hated Song Changlin for not marrying Lin Yiqian after all these years. If Song Changlin had done so, Grandfather Gu would not have been able to force Gu Nianshen to marry her. Right after Li Nanmu had just been insulted by Gu Nianshen and Song Changlin, Qi Wuyue was calling him dumb. Li Nanmu felt like he was a piece of mat that could be stepped on by just anyone. ¡°Qi Wuyue, why don¡¯t you scold me again?¡± He pointed at Qi Wuyue in a provoking manner. ¡°Dumb!¡± Qi Wuyue was not intimidated. ¡°Scold me again.¡± The two were getting louder as the conversation became more and more heated. Read more chapters at L Gu Nianshen and Song Changlin had shifted their attention to the two men in a heated argument. Li Nanmu¡¯s finger was getting so close to Qi Wuyue¡¯s face that the two would soon touch each other. ¡°You¡¯re way too dumb.¡± Qi Wuyue was still not afraid. ¡°Haha! Qi Wuyue, you are more obedient than my dog. You¡¯ll do whatever I say.¡± Li Nanmu dropped his hand as he smiled. He had seeded with his n. Qi Wuyue was as speechless as Gu Nianshen and Song Changlin. Feeling that he had managed to trick Qi Wuyue, Li Nanmu seemed very impressed with himself. Without checking the expressions of those around him, he immediately walked over to the coffee table and picked up a bottle of wine. ¡°Let the party begin! I¡¯ve requested some prettydies to apany us,¡± Li Nanmu said as he put down the bottle and pped his hands together. The door was opened as eight tall and beautifuldies walked in. Each of them had fairplexions as well as slender figures. There was another man who hade in and stood before them. On his shirt was a tag that read ¡®manager¡¯. As he stood in front of Li Nanmu, he began to announce, ¡°Mr. Li, these are the most beautifuldies here.¡± The women immediately waved at Gu Nianshen and the rest. ¡°Hello, handsome gentlemen.¡± Their voices were as pleasant as their appearances. Clearly, they would have won the hearts of nerds everywhere. However, the men in the room did not seem to be too impressed. Chapter 76 - Consider This Compensation for Missing My Wedding

Chapter 76: Consider This Compensation for Missing My Wedding

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen sat down on the couch and began drinking from his ss. Meanwhile, Song Changlin was ying a mobile game on his phone as Qi Wuyue poured himself a drink. There was an awkwardness in the room. ¡°This one looks good. Gu Nianshen, this is your type. Song Changlin, you might want to go with this one instead,¡± Li Nanmu said as he began assigningdies to the men. ¡°You must treat these two gentlemen well.¡± One of the two chosendies gasped under her breath when she saw Gu Nianshen and Song Changlin. ¡°These two gentlemen look exactly alike.¡± Indeed, Gu Nianshen resembled his uncle. Although Song Changlin was two years older than him, he was a bit of ate-bloomer. When they were both kids, Song Changlin was close to Gu Nianshen in height. Oftentimes, they would be mistaken as twins. This was not the first time someone told them they looked alike. However, each time Gu Nianshen heard thement, he would turn away with a look of distaste. This time, Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy. His cold stare instantly caused thedy who had spoken to back away in fear. ¡°I¡¯ve just asked you to treat them nicely. I didn¡¯t ask you to ramble,¡± Li Nanmu reprimanded. Thedy seemed very apologetic as she approached Song Changlin and was about to sit next to him. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Song Changlin declined in a respectful manner. Song Changlin was smiling as he spoke with a calm tone. He was so calm that it felt almost forbidden to approach him. Thedy froze for a moment before awkwardly walking away. On the other hand, anotherdy who had been asked to sit next to Gu Nianshen was instantly scared off when Gu Nianshen said ¡®get lost¡¯. ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Li Nanmu frowned at Gu Nianshen and Song Changlin. He was ignored by both of them. Gu Nianshen emptied his ss and ced it on the table as he stood up. ¡°I¡¯m married now. I don¡¯t have time for this.¡± A smile appeared on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. ¡°Nianshen¡­¡± Li Nanmu caught up with Gu Nianshen and tugged at his arm. As he did so, he turned to face the club manager. ¡°Mr. Sun, you may leave us. We don¡¯t need your service at the moment.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Read more chapters at L As a manager, Mr. Sun could tell that something was amiss. If he did not leave now, he might get into trouble. After Mr. Sun had left with thedies, Song Changlin finally shifted his gaze away from his phone. ¡°Nianshen, since you are here, let¡¯s have a couple of drinks,¡± he said as he looked at Gu Nianshen. This sounded like a challenge to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Sure.¡± He turned around and faced Song Changlin with a smile. The smile sent chills down Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue¡¯s spines. Gu Nianshen and Song Changlin were up to no good. Gu Nianshen walked toward Song Changlin as he pushed Li Nanmu¡¯s hand away. He raised a ss to Song Changlin. ¡°Consider thispensation for missing my wedding.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Song Changlin nodded. *** Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue watched on as Gu Nianshen and Song Changlin finished another bottle of alcohol. If no one stopped them, they might kill themselves from drinking too much. Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue looked at each other as they nodded simultaneously. One of them took the ss away from Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand while the other did the same to Song Changlin. ¡°Both of you, stop drinking.¡± After taking the ss away from Gu Nianshen, Qi Wuyue immediately called out to Li Nanmu. ¡°Call Housekeeper Wu to pick Gu Nianshen up.¡± *** Lin Yiqian had returned to the country not too long ago. Therefore, she still needed time to get used to the weather. Not long after she had fallen asleep, she was awakened by thirst. However, she could not find any water in the fridge in her room. Chapter 77 - His Wife

Chapter 77: His Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian was on her way downstairs to get water from the kitchen when she saw Aunt Zhou who seemed to be in a heated discussion with another servant. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yiqian asked confusedly. ¡°Yiqian, did we wake you?¡± Aunt Zhou had served in the Gu family for many years. She was older than Gu Nianshen¡¯s mother and would always address Gu Nianshen and Gu Nianjia by their first names. Clearly, she treated Lin Yiqian the same way. ¡°No. I just came down to get water,¡± Lin Yiqian replied with a smile as she shook her head. ¡°Mr. Li had just called to tell us that Gu Nianshen is drunk. He had asked for Housekeeper Wu to pick him up. However, Housekeeper Wu had identally hurt his foot and can¡¯t make it. I¡¯ll get another driver to pick Mr. Gu up,¡± Aunt Zhou said. When Lin Yiqian heard this, she immediately responded. ¡°Where is he? I¡¯ll pick him up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ll get the driver to pick him up,¡± Aunt Zhou said with a concerned look on her face. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll only have to drive.¡± Before Aunt Zhou could say anything else, Lin Yiqian returned to her room to get changed. As she walked downstairs, she fished for the Mercedes-Benz¡¯s key in her pocket. ¡°Let me get someone to apany you.¡± Aunt Zhou was still concerned. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lin Yiqian hurriedly ran toward the door as soon as she arrived downstairs. *** Lin Yiqian knew which club Gu Nianshen and the others were at. She had once gone to the same club with Song Changlin. That was also the first time she understood that she should not forcefully try to fit in with other people. At this hour, there were barely any cars on the road. The only instances when she had to stop were due to traffic lights. When she arrived at the club, there was still music being yed loudly as crowds continued to fill the dance floor. Entering the VIP area was like going into a different world. The interiors of the VIP lounge were designedvishly with marble floors and shiny mirrors in every corner. One¡¯s reflections could be seen from every direction as one walked on the pathway. Read more chapters at L After walking past several VIP rooms, Lin Yiqian finally found the one Gu Nianshen and the others were in. When she arrived at the door, she reached for the handle to open it. However, a waiter stopped her from doing so. ¡°Miss, this is a VIP lounge. Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Gu Nianshen,¡± Lin Yiqian replied. When he heard that Lin Yiqian was here to look for Gu Nianshen, the waiter replied with a much more respectful tone. ¡°May I ask who you are? They usually do not let anyone into their VIP room.¡± ¡°I¡¯m his wife.¡± Even Lin Yiqian was taken aback by her own response. That was a powerful title. The waiter did not dare to keep her waiting as he immediately pushed the door open for her. His wife¡­ When the waiter heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s answer, it suddenly urred to him that he should alert the men in the room. However, the words could note out. The waiter slowly stepped away until his feet touched the wall as he lifted his head. The corners of Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth lifted as she chuckled. *** As the door opened, Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue were both surprised to find Lin Yiqian standing before them. ¡°Lin Yiqian, why are you here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. She was able to see Gu Nianshen lying down on the couch as soon as she entered the room. One of his legs was still on the ground. Clearly, he was not feeling his best. Lin Yiqian wanted nothing more than to carry him home right away. ¡°Are you here for Changlin? He¡¯s gone outside for some fresh air,¡± Li Nanmu suddenly asked when Lin Yiqian had already walked over to Gu Nianshen and was about to help him get up. ¡®Is Changlin here too?¡¯ She immediately wondered. As she pondered, Gu Nianshen suddenly got up on his own and pounced at Li Nanmu as he grabbed the man by the cor of his shirt. Chapter 78 - Remember, I am Gu Nianshen’s Wife Chapter 78: Remember, I am Gu Nianshen¡¯s Wife Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Nanmu was shocked by what had just happened. ¡°Hey, Gu Nianshen¡­ What are you doing?¡± Gu Nianshen was still holding onto Li Nanmu¡¯s cor as he shook him violently before pushing him away. Gu Nianshen¡¯s body swayed from side to side. Fearing that he might fall, Lin Yiqian immediately held his hand to stabilize him. In the next instant, her hand was grabbed by Gu Nianshen. Before she could react, he pulled her along as he fell to the floor. Lin Yiqiannded right on top of him. At that moment, Lin Yiqian felt as if her heart had stopped beating. ¡°Gu Nian¡­¡± She immediately tried to raise her head as she looked at the man under her with a concerned expression. However, before she finished speaking, Gu Nianshen immediately ced his hand behind her head and pulled her toward him. Their lips collided with each other. ¡°He must really be drunk. No wonder he¡¯s not picky.¡± Li Nanmu shook his head disapprovingly. Li Nanmu sighed as he ushered Qi Wuyue out of the room. Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian were arried after all. They could do whatever they wanted here. Nobody could stop them. Lin Yiqian was speechless. ¡®Darn you, prick. I¡¯m his wife. What do you mean by saying he¡¯s not picky?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. She would teach Li Nanmu a lesson one of these days. As Lin Yiqian cursed at Li Nanmu in her mind, Gu Nianshen suddenly ced both his hands on her cheeks and pulled her away. He then stared at her with a dreamy gaze as the smell of alcohol filled her nostrils. Although Lin Yiqian was allergic to alcohol, she could tolerate the smell if it came from Gu Nianshen. She smiled as she thought of this. It was a bittersweet moment. As the dim light shone over her face, she seemed like a flower that was slowly blooming. Read more chapters at L Gu Nianshen gently brushed his long fingers against her lips. The touch of his fingers sent shivers down her spine. She felt overwhelmed by this sensation. Suddenly, Gu Nianshen stopped. In that instant, his expression became cool and distant. ¡°Do you remember whose wife you are?¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. ¡°Yes. I am Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Great that you remember. Even if you really want to see Song Changlin, you must resist the temptation.¡± It was as if Gu Nianshen had woken uppletely. As he pushed Lin Yiqian away, he pressed his hands onto the ground to lift himself up. As his body swayed from one side to the other, Gu Nianshen slowly walked toward the door. Lin Yiqian was worried about every step that he took. Unable to stop herself, she went after him and reached out to support him. ¡°I remember everything you said. Can we go home now?¡± When they arrived at the door, Lin Yiqian used her unupied hand to open the door. A familiar man suddenly appeared in front of her. Lin Yiqian was stunned. Gu Nianshen noticed Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction as he reached around her waist with one arm while he pointed at Song Changlin, who was standing one meter away from them, with his other hand. ¡°This is my uncle,¡± Gu Nianshen said as if introducing Lin Yiqian to him for the first time. Lin Yiqian ignored Gu Nianshen as she covered her mouth and bowed politely. ¡°I¡¯ll bring him home now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Lin Yiqian had walked past him, he turned around frantically. ¡°Yiqian¡­¡± Lin Yiqian paused for a moment. ¡°Drive slower.¡± Song Changlin added in a hurry. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded without turning around as she continued to leave with Gu Nianshen. *** ¡°Drive faster.¡± Gu Nianshen urged several times throughout the drive home. He was like a child who was throwing a tantrum. Lin Yiqian ignored him as she continued to drive below the speed limit. Having arrived at home, Lin Yiqian parked the car in the garage. Then, she got out of the car and walked into the house as she left Gu Nianshen behind. Chapter 79 - Lack of Basic Emotions Chapter 79: Lack of Basic Emotions Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since they were home, somebody would look after him. Gu Nianshen sat in the car as he observed Lin Yiqian walking away hastily. It was as if she did not want to spend even a second longer with him than necessary. Gu Nianshen angrily punched the seat in front of him. He felt a burning sensation in front of his chest which caused him to tug at his cor forcefully. The buttons were instantly torn away. As he leaned back into the seat, he stared at the roof of the car with his bloodshot eyes. Having returned to her room, Lin Yiqian was getting ready to take a shower when her phone beeped. It was a message from Song Changlin. ¡°Are you home?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She replied. She immediately put the phone down as she walked to the bathroom. Right then, the bedroom door opened as a man walked drunkenly into the room toward her. With his hair all messed up and marks of red wine on his shirt, it seemed that he had even lost a few buttons on his shirt as one side of his cor bones was revealed. As he got closer to Lin Yiqian, she subconsciously approached him. ¡°Lin Yiqian, remember this. My mother and my grandmother are still with the Song family. You can give up on Song Changlin.¡± As Gu Nianshen was almost one meter away from Lin Yiqian, he suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Yiqian in disdain. His cold tone made Lin Yiqian stop in her tracks as she hugged the clothes in her hands tightly to her chest. Having calmed herself down, Lin Yiqian murmured a soft ¡®yes¡¯ before stepping away silently. In Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes, herck of response was perceived as a sort of indifference on her part. ¡°Get lost!¡± He roared. He immediately regretted shouting at her. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yiqian still behaved very calmly. After nodding, she picked her phone up and slowly walked out of the room. Was she so indifferent that she would not even disy any emotion to him? Read more chapters at L Gu Nianshen clenched his fists tightly before rxing them again. He walked shakily to the couch before falling onto it. By the time he woke up, the sun was already up. He realized that he had really drunk too much. As soon as he opened his eyes, a headache set in. The uneasiness slowly faded away after he had taken a shower. Having changed into clean clothes, he walked out of his room and stopped in front of Lin Yiqian¡¯s bedroom. Right then, the door opened. Subconsciously, he turned away as he started to walk away. However, it was not Lin Yiqian who walked out of the room. Instead, it was Aunt Zhou. ¡°Nianshen, you¡¯re up.¡± Gu Nianshen stopped walking and peered into the room. Aunt Zhou could figure out what he was trying to do. ¡°Yiqian had woken up early in the morning and would have gone out by now.¡± ¡°Last night, Mr. Li had called to say that you had too much to drink and asked Housekeeper Wu to pick you up. However, Housekeeper Wu¡¯s leg had been injured. Lin Yiqian had gotten out of bed in the middle of the night to pick you up instead. She barely slept,¡± Aunt Zhou said pitifully. ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Nianshen asked with a surprised tone. His eyes were wide open as if he was nervous or overwhelmed. ¡°Did I¡­ say something wrong?¡± ¡°Did you say Lin Yiqian had gone to¡­ pick me up?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. ¡°Yeah, she was the one who had brought you home. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Aunt Zhou asked in confusion. Chapter 80 - Be More Considerate When You Speak

Chapter 80: Be More Considerate When You Speak

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Could he have drunk so much that he had forgotten everything that had happenedst night? ¡°I understand.¡± Gu Nianshen got into a state of panic after hearing what Aunt Zhou had said. He immediately ran downstairs. As he stopped in front of the door and gazed at the empty porch, Gu Nianshen realized that he did not have a clear direction at all. What would he do or say once he saw Lin Yiqian? He slowly walked into the house. *** ¡°Mr. Gu, is there something wrong?¡± This was the fifth time Gu Nianshen had called. The first four times was him asking about unimportant matters before hanging up. Aunt Zhou finally could not take it anymore as she popped the question. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± Gu Nianshen cleared his throat. ¡°Is dinner ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve not started cooking yet. Will youe home early for dinner today?¡± Aunt Zhou sounded jolly as she thought Gu Nianshen might being home early. Gu Nianshen did not answer her question. Instead, he pursed his lips for a moment before speaking. ¡°Has Lin Yiqian note home yet?¡± He did not sound happy. ¡°No, she hasn¡¯t,¡± Aunt Zhou replied. Gu Nianshen nced at his watch. It was almost five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It had been nearly ten hours. ¡°I understand,¡± Gu Nianshen replied nonchntly as he hung up. Read more chapters at L As if remembering something, Gu Nianshen picked up the phone and tapped into Li Nanmu¡¯s Wechat. ¡°I have decided to give Qi Wuyue the nightclub.¡± He wrote. After Gu Nianshen¡¯s message was sent, he immediately got a call from Li Nanmu. Although Gu Nianshen canceled the call, Li Nanmu kept calling. He finally picked up the call. ¡°Li Nanmu, you¡¯d better not contact me for some time.¡± ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Li Nanmu sounded confused. He needed a reason for the sudden punishment. ¡°Next time, be more considerate when you speak. Practice being more observant from Qi Wuyue,¡± Gu Nianshen shouted into the phone before hanging up after that. Having tossed the phone away, he ignored all iing calls. Despite the huge amount of work that needed to be done, Gu Nianshen could not bring himself to focus on the tasks at hand. Scratching his head, he decided he would shut down theputer. *** Gu Nianshen¡¯s subconscious had brought him to this ce. As he sat in the car, he looked at the familiar house and the number on the sign in front of it. Although he was not feeling particrly courageous, Gu Nianshen mentally forced himself to get out of the car and to ring the doorbell. ¡°That looks like Nianshen¡¯s car.¡± All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from behind Gu Nianshen¡¯s car. Gu Nianshen immediately looked away from the house. Through the car¡¯s rearview mirror, he could see Lin Tianwan and Jiang Yuexiang approaching his car. ¡°It really is you, Gu Nianshen. Why are you here?¡± Lin Tianwan was both surprised and overjoyed. Gu Nianshen¡¯s hands were still ced on the steering wheel as he smiled at Lin Tianwan. ¡°Do you not wee me?¡± ¡°Of course that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Lin Tianwan shook his head with a panic-stricken face. ¡°Come on in and have a seat.¡± Lin Tianwan pointed at his house. Gu Nianshen did not reject Lin Tianwan¡¯s offer as he got out of the car. As he followed behind Lin Tianwan, he felt increasingly confident. This neighborhood was built nearly sixteen years ago. Although the houses all seemed expensive and grand, most of them were surrounded by greeneries of all sorts. Gu Nianshen seemed to be enjoying the view as he walked along the pathway. Chapter 81 - I Agree With All Decisions Made By Her

Chapter 81: I Agree With All Decisions Made By Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyesnded on the swing beneath the rose vine frame, a smile appeared on his face. His stare appeared to have softened somewhat. ¡°Nianshen, have a seat,¡± Lin Tianwan said weingly after they had entered the house. Having looked around the house, Gu Nianshen appeared disappointed. She had note home. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Yiqian with you?¡± Lin Tianwan asked. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about the Lin family¡¯s business,¡± Gu Nianshen said calmly. Lin Tianwas did not know how to respond. ¡°Transfer 70% of thepany¡¯s shares to Lin Yiqian. If you agree, I will get thewyer to prepare to contract for you to sign. Once that¡¯s done, I¡¯ll take care of the rest,¡± Gu Nianshen continued. ¡°Are you going to help the Lin family?¡± Lin Tianwan sounded surprised and confused at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m heping the Lin family for my own reasons. It has nothing to do with you,¡± Gu Nianshen said coldly. ¡°I know you are doing this for Yiqian, but¡­¡± But? Gu Nianshen raised his brows as he waited for Lin Tianwan to continue speaking. ¡°This morning, Yiqian came over to sign a contract with us. She had bought over the Lin family¡¯s business with 300 million dors,¡± Lin Tianwan said. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Gu Nianshen was shocked. Right then, Jiang Yuexiang walked over with two cups of tea and ced them in front of the men. ¡°Nianshen, have some tea.¡± Gu Nianshen immediately looked cool again. ¡°Please call me Mr. Gu.¡± He gave Jiang Yuexiang the side-eye. ¡°Alright¡­ Yes.¡± Jiang Yuexiang smiled awkwardly as her face became red. Gu Nianshen ignored her while seemingpletely uninterested in drinking the tea she had offered. Read more chapters at L ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that Lin Yiqian had bought the family business?¡± Lin Tianwan looked at Gu Nianshen. ¡°I agree with all the decisions made by her,¡± Gu Nianshen said as he walked over to a wall with medals and trophies decorated all over it. Lin Tianwan peered at Gu Nianshen suspiciously as he sat on the couch. Gu Nianshen stopped in front of the wall as he scanned through the awards. Meanwhile, Lin Tianwan joined him by his side. ¡°These are all Lin Yiqian¡¯s achievements from the time she was in the sixth grade.¡± The wall was fully decorated with awards. Half of them belonged to Lin Yiqian while the other half belonged to Jiang Mo, Jiang Yuexiang¡¯s son. Lin Tianwan pointed at Lin Yiqian¡¯s awards as he looked at Gu Nianshen. He could tell that Gu Nianshen was particrly focused on one of her awards. It was the schrship award Lin Yiqian had acquired when she entered her third year in high school. ¡°This child has always surprised her mother and me. She was still in the bottom fifty of her grade when she first started high school. However, by the end of the second year, she had managed to get into her grade¡¯s top thirty,¡± Lin Tianwan continued. To Lin Tianwan¡¯s surprise, Gu Nianshen appeared very calm and patient when he talked about Lin Yiqian. ¡°Despite her great improvement, she still cried when she entered her third year of high school. She med herself for not doing well enough,¡± Lin Tianwan said as he continued to observe Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression. By the third year of high school, students were ced in different sses. Only the top twenty-five students could enter the first ss. Lin Yiqian must have wanted to join the first ss. As Gu Nianshen listened to Lin Tianwan¡¯s descriptions of Lin Yiqian¡¯s past, he pondered about some things. Chapter 82 - Of Course You Must Give In

Chapter 82: Of Course You Must Give In

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Tianwan continued to speak. ¡°Then, her grades continued to improve. At one point, she even became one of the best three students in her ss.¡± ¡°Her mother and I had ns for her to study overseas. However, she managed to get herself epted into a top university on her own.¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly turned around as he frowned at Lin Tianwan, appearing almost as if he was troubled by something Lin Tianwan had said. ¡°Have I said too much?¡± Lin Tianwan chuckled. Without replying to him, Gu Nianshen slow shifted his gaze away from Lin Tianwan. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Gu Nianshen said after taking a few steps towards the door. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here for lunch?¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± Gu Nianshen hastened his footsteps as he replied. *** After Lin Yiqian had returned home, she stared at the share transfer agreement for nearly an hour. The words ¡®Lin Tianwan¡¯ was written across the front page, which was annoying and ironic to her. Thump. Thump. Lin Yiqian¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the knocking sound at the door. Her immediate reaction was to put the agreement away as she chucked it into a file. As she responded to the knock verbally, she stood up and walked over to the door. It was Aunt Zhou. ¡°Yiqian, Nianshen is back. Come down for dinner.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I just had fruits.¡± In order to stay fit, she had been eating fruits for dinner for years. When Aunt Zhou heard that Lin Yiqian was not going to eat, she berated her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating every night? Your body will get weaker if this goes on.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m used to it.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. Read more chapters at L Having failed in her attempt to convince Yiqian to have dinner, Aunt Zhou gave up. ¡°If you feel hungryter, you can get someone to make you dinner in the kitchen,¡± she said as she walked away. Gu Nianshen was the only person in the dining hall. As he sat alone at therge dining table, Aunt Zhou felt somewhat sorry for him. ¡°Yiqian said she won¡¯t be eating,¡± Aunt Zhou said. She wondered when the couple would start treating each other better. When Gu Nianshen heard that Lin Yiqian was noting down for dinner, he seemed disappointed. ¡°Oh.¡± Without saying another word, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. After taking a few bites of the food served, he wiped his mouth with a napkin and stood up. ¡°These are all your favorite dishes. Why have you eaten so little?¡± Aunt Zhou asked hastily. ¡°I haven¡¯t got much of an appetite,¡± he replied. As Gu Nianshen rushed upstairs to his room, he noticed that Lin Yiqian was no longer in the bedroom. He stood in the center of the hall for a moment before pacing around and finally returning to the door. As he pulled his door open, he leaned on the doorframe and peeked out at Lin Yiqian¡¯s room. Sigh. ¡®Oh yeah!¡¯ As if recalling something, Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes lit up. He hurriedly picked up his phone and turned on the search engine. ¡°What should I do if I have had a misunderstanding with my wife?¡± He typed furiously. This was the most frequented blog for discussions rted to rtionships. As soon as Gu Nianshen wrote his post, an inte user immediately responded to his post. ¡®Battle Chicken: In a rtionship between two people, the most important thing is trust. Women are generally more sensitive and are emotionally weaker.¡¯ When Gu Nianshen saw this reply, he frowned skeptically. Was Lin Yiqian emotionally weak? She seemed to be even stronger than most men. Another inte user replied. ¡®You must, of course, give in. You need to kneel before her and apologize.¡¯ After reading the reply, Gu Nianshen nearly typed the words ¡®get lost¡¯ as his reply. However, he decided to ignore the particr reply as he read the next one. ¡®Make sure you make it up to her. Get her a gift or do something which will make her feel touched. If something simr happens again, you must remember to trust her. Don¡¯t let this happen more than once or twice. Otherwise, she might start withdrawing away from you emotionally.¡¯ Chapter 83 - Let Me Help You Out

Chapter 83: Let Me Help You Out

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Hmm¡­¡¯ Was Lin Yiqian ever emotionally attached to Gu Nianshen? None of the advice people had given him on the inte worked for Gu Nianshen. He was beginning to doubt their credibility as rtionship experts. Gu Nianshen was very annoyed as he prepared to switch his phone off. However, another message popped up just as he was about to do so. It was from a user called Little Bomberman. ¡®Brother, let me help you out. Each time my girlfriend got upset, I would buy her food which she liked. Most women like spicy strips and hot soup. In my girlfriend¡¯s case, whenever I buy her these foods, she would cling onto me and say that I am a wonderful boyfriend. In fact, she would even want to sleep with me afterwards.¡¯ ¡®What the heck?¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. Were spicy strips and hot soup enough to get one¡¯s girlfriend to forgive him? Would that not be too easy? ¡®No way. Lin Yiqian was not like normal women.¡¯ Gu Nianshen had never seen her consume spicy strips or hot soup in his life. Crack. Suddenly, Gu Nianshen heard the sound of a door being opened across the walkway. When he looked over, it was Lin Yiqian¡¯s room. As soon as Lin Yiqian walked out of the room, Gu Nianshen saw her and immediately locked his phone and put it away. On the other hand, Lin Yiqian paused when she saw Gu Nianshen as a confused expression appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯ming over to get myptop charger,¡± she said calmly. As she spoke, she casually walked toward Gu Nianshen¡¯s room and passed him by. Ever since she had used the desk in the room, Gu Nianshen had not gone near it. Things were left on the desk exactly as before. However, there was not much stuff on the desk, to begin with. After retrieving her charger, Lin Yiqian immediately started walking out of the room. Gu Nianshen was still standing by the door when she passed him by again. A delicate scent lingered. Gu Nianshen was distracted for a split second as he pondered whether the scent was from her shampoo or her body wash. As his gaze followed after Lin Yiqian, he noticed how her recently washed hair dangled behind her back. From the way she walked and how her hips swayed from side to side, she seemed even more attractive than usual. Noticing such tiny details about her made him feel even more restless. Gu Nianshen hurriedly shifted his gaze away as the door was closed behind Lin Yiqian. Gu Nianshen suddenly realized that he had been holding his breath the whole time as he finally let it out gently. ¡®Whenever I buy her these foods, she would cling on to me and say that I am a wonderful boyfriend¡­¡¯ Read more chapters at L ¡®Oh, it¡¯s Qiansi¡¯s choctes.¡¯ ¡®Give it to me then.¡¯ ¡®Pretend that you¡¯ve thrown it away.¡¯ In all honesty, Lin Yiqian was notpletely uninterested in food. Gu Nianshen only needed to figure out what her favorite food was. As he thought about it, he suddenly felt an urge to head out. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Gu Nianshen immediately stepped out of his room and ran downstairs. Coincidentally, he bumped into Aunt Zhou who had just gone out to dispose of the garbage when he put on his shoes. ¡°Nianshen, it¡¯ste already. Are you still heading out?¡± She asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Nianshen called out as he continued to run outside. ¡°Drive slowly.¡± *** By the time Lin Yiqian had finished reading through the program overview Bai Se sent to her, it was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening. After finishing up with her skincare routine, she was ready to go to bed. However, there was suddenly a scratching sound by the door. Without a doubt, it must be Gu Xiaoxiao. Lin Yiqian¡¯s lips curled up as she opened the door. It was indeed Gu Xiaoxiao who was kneeling down quietly in front of the door. Simr to the previous asion, there was a sandwich and a ss of milk on the tray in front of Gu Xiaoxiao. Unlike before, however, the tray was filled with many other types of food. The first thing that caught her attention was the dumpling set meal from Ming Ji¡¯s Cafe. Chapter 84 - You Actually Fed It to The Dog!

Chapter 84: You Actually Fed It to The Dog!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian was very surprised. She had not eaten at Ming Ji¡¯s Cafe for many years. Back when she was still attending primary school, she used to eat there almost every day. However, she had never gone back after entering high school. Although she wanted to go there on several assions, she was always toozy to actually do it. ¡°Xiaoxiao, who had made you deliver these to me?¡± Lin Yiqian squatted down as she checked out the food in the tray. Apart from the two boxes of dumplings, there were some spicy strips. ¡®What?¡¯ Who would buy her such food meant for children? Lin Yiqian picked up one of the spicy strips with a confused expression on her face. Woof! Woof! Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly barked as it turned around and ran toward the staircase. It seemed to have a clear objective in mind. Lin Yiqian immediately got up and followed after it. As soon as she arrived at the staircase, she could see a man sitting on the couch. Although she appeared surprised by the person she saw, she also seemed disappointed at the same time. She knew it. It could not have been Gu Nianshen. Lin Yiqian smiled as she looked at the tray of food in her hands. ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± Song Changlin saw Gu Xiaoxiao and called out to it. When Xiaoxiao heard his voice, it ran toward Song Changlin. Gu Xiaoxiao had pounced onto Song Changlin like a child who had not seen his father for a very long time. It was a heart-warming scene. Lin Yiqian smiled as she observed the two. As there were servants downstairs, she did not bother going down to greet Song Changlin. It was probably a better idea to text him afterward. Having made up her mind, Lin Yiqian carried the tray of food back to her room. Read more chapters at L In all honesty, she was not feeling hungry at all. However, she could not resist having a taste of the food she liked the most. It had been five years since shest had a meal from this restaurant. To her surprise, the food tasted exactly the way she remembered it. Most importantly, there was not a hint of onion in the dumplings. Lin Yiqian had never liked onions. Therefore, whenever her mother brought her out to eat, she would always make sure the chef made two servings of dumplings without any onions in them. Otherwise, Lin Yiqian¡¯s mother would always make an order in advance. Apart from Lin Yiqian¡¯s mother, Song Changlin was the only person who knew her this well. She was suddenly feeling very nostalgic. However, after a moment, Lin Yiqian realized what she was doing and immediately put the chopsticks down as she ced the lid back on the tray. Then, she started walking out of the room with the tray in her hands. Regardless of how delicious the food was, she needed to control herself. If her voice was her primary advantage, her physical figure was her secondary advantage. Worried that the smell of food might linger in her room, Lin Yiqian intended to ce the tray of food by the door. She would then call a servant to pick it upter. However, to her surprise, she found Gu Xiaoxiao pacing back and forth in front of Gu Nianshen¡¯s room. It was making soft noises as if it was asking for attention. What was the dog up to? Lin Yiqian frowned confusedly. Right then, Gu Xiaoxiao noticed Lin Yiqian and immediately wagged its tail as it trotted toward her. As soon as it arrived in front of Lin Yiqian, it extended its neck to sniff at the box of dumplings in her hand. ¡®Oh yeah, there aren¡¯t any onions in the dumplings. Xiaoxiao could eat some.¡¯ She thought. ¡°Here you go, Xiaoxiao,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she ced the box of dumplings on the ground. In that instant, Gu Nianshen suddenly opened the door to his room. Lin Yiqian heard the sound and immediately turned her head to look at him. Gu Nianshen was about to walk out of the room when he saw Gu Xiaoxiao eating the dumplings. His facial expression immediately turned gloomy. ¡°You actually fed it to the dog!¡± Gu Nianshen eximed as he clenched his fists tightly. He was trying very hard not to hit the wall with his fists. As Lin Yiqian was not observing him closely, she thought he was concerned about Gu Xiaoxiao not being able to eat dumplings. ¡°There aren¡¯t any onions in these dumplings. It¡¯ll be fine for the dog to have a little bit of it,¡± she hurriedly exined. Gu Nianshen was speechless. He knew that the dumplings did not have any onions in them and that it was fine for the dog to have some. But¡­ As Gu Xiaoxiao continued to eat the dumplings, Gu Nianshen gritted his teeth. It felt almost as if Gu Xiaoxiao was biting at his heart. Chapter 85 - Out of Sight, Out of Mind

Chapter 85: Out of Sight, Out of Mind

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Damn. The darned dog is actually eating the food!¡¯ Gu Nianshen could not believe his eyes. Lin Yiqian did not look at Gu Nianshen as she continued to pet Gu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Gu Xiaoxiao wagged its tail. Clearly, it was enjoying the food. After it had finished the food in the container, it started sniffing at Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands. Gu Xiaoxiao wanted more. As Lin Yiqian could not resist its puppy eyes, she opened the box and gave Gu Xiaoxiao two more dumplings. Gu Nianshen held his breath as he tried to control his temper. Then, he decided to turn around. ¡®Out of sight, out of mind.¡¯ He tried to calm himself down. *** If Lin Yiqian had a choice, she would have decided not to enter this house. ¡®Let¡¯s get this over and done with.¡¯ She thought. As she entered a new password she had never used before, the auto gate opened. While walking through the gate, she noticed the familiar surrounding. As hard as she tried, Lin Yiqian could not resist nostalgia. Her fingers tightened around her purse. There was a familiar ck Mercedes-Benz parked in the courtyard which immediately caught her attention. A cool smile appeared on her face. ¡°Yiqian. You have finally returned. Your uncle has missed you dearly.¡± A man around the age of fifty walked out of the house urgently when he saw Lin Yiqian. There were a few familiar faces behind him. Lin Yiqian stopped as she faced her uncle, Lin Tianxi. ¡°It appears that I am still rather significant to you.¡± She sounded as cold as ice. ¡°You are the most aplished person in our family. Of course, you are significant.¡± He chuckled. As he spoke, he turned around and waved at a youngdy behind him. ¡°Yuqing, why don¡¯t youe over and greet your cousin?¡± The youngdy was around the age of twenty. She was dressed in a loose white t-shirt and short denim pants. As her pants were very short, her long slender legs were fully visible. Read more chapters at L The youngdy was Lin Tianxi¡¯s youngest daughter, Lin Yuqing. As the youngest child in the family, Lin Yuqing was showered with love by the entire family. ¡°Sister Yiqian,¡± She called outzily as she approached Lin Yiqian. Then, Lin Yuqing immediately turned away and ignored Lin Yiqian. On the other hand, Lin Yiqian did not even respond to Lin Yuqing. Without even looking at Lin Yuqing, she turned to look at Lin Tianwan. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯d be in the mood to discuss things with me now. You¡¯d best be attending to your guests,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she started walking away. However, all of a sudden, Lin Yuqing stood in her way. ¡°Lin Yiqian, please be mindful of your manners with the elderly.¡± She fumed. Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression immediately turned gloomy. It felt as if blood had been drained out of her face. ¡°Yuqing, this has nothing to do with you. Why don¡¯t you y with your phone in the house?¡± Lin Tianxi hurriedly interrupted. As he spoke, he started pulling Lin Yuqing out of the way. Although Lin Yuqing initially would have walked away, she noticed Lin Yiqian¡¯s snobbish demeanor and immediately retorted. ¡°Who do you think you are? Just because you¡¯re married to Gu Nianshen doesn¡¯t mean you are better than everyone else. Someone like you who had eloped with another man doesn¡¯t deserve Gu Nianshen at all,¡± she said pointing at Lin Yiqian. Lin Tianxi could not stop her in time. Despite raising his hand with an apparent attempt to cover her mouth, he did not actually do it. In the end, he gave Lin Yuqing a warning through his ring eyes. Then, he turned to face Lin Yiqian as if he was about to say something. However, before he could do so, Lin Yiqian spoke out of turn. ¡°Firstly, you can think of yourself as a lowly person, but you shouldn¡¯t think of someone the same way.¡± Chapter 86 - The Person Happens To Be Me

Chapter 86: The Person Happens To Be Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian stared at Lin Yuqing as she spoke. Lin Tianxi¡¯s facial expression immediately changed when he heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s words. Even Lin Tianwan felt that it was a little too much. ¡°Yiqian, how could you speak to your cousin in such a way?¡± Lin Yiqian ignored Lin Tianwan as she continued to stare at Lin Yuqing. ¡°Secondly, whether I deserve Gu Nianshen or not is none of your business. I am his legitimate wife and there is nothing you can do about it.¡± Lin Yiqian sounded somewhat pleased with herself, which made Lin Yuqing even more jealous and envious of her. ¡°Gu Nianshen doesn¡¯t like you at all. The person he likes is¡­ Hmm¡­¡± Before Lin Yuqing could finish her sentence, Lin Tianxi had ced his hand over her mouth. ¡°Lin Yuqing, shut up. Stop being impolite,¡± Lin Tianxi said in a reprimanding tone. He then turned to face Lin Yiqian with an apologetic expression. ¡°Yiqian, please don¡¯t mind your cousin. I¡¯ve spoiled her too much.¡± Lin Yiqian yawned before replying in azy tone. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re not wrong for spoiling her as that¡¯s what all parents do.¡± She paused for a moment as she angrily red at Lin Yuqing before a sly smile appeared on her face. ¡°However, she¡¯d better not think of everyone as her parent.¡± Lin Yiqian had never liked Lin Yuqing. Whatever Lin Yiqian possessed, Lin Yuqing would ask their grandmother to give her the same thing. Even as their grandmothery sick in bed and was about to pass away, Lin Yiqiang stillined to her that she had not been fair in her will. Lin Tianxi seemed awfully miserable at this point as Lin Yiqian¡¯s words hit him like a truck. Meanwhile, Lin Tianwan was throwing nces at Lin Tianxi as if trying to hint at something. Lin Yiqian quietly observed everyone¡¯s facial expression without saying a word. As Lin Tianxi was deeply upset, he would no longer beat around the bush with Lin Yiqian. ¡°I am here today not to get advice from you on the topic of parenting.¡± Sensing Lin Yiqian¡¯s high and mighty attitude, Lin Tianxi clenched his fists tightly as he continued to speak. ¡°I am here to tell you not to be so merciless to your father. You must at least give him 50% of thepany.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Lin Yiqian felt as if she had just heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Have you given the Lin family any financial of physical support during such hard times? Is that why you are so confident in telling me what to do?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows in a teasing manner. Consequently, Lin Tianwan¡¯s facial expression became even gloomier. He was not to be insulted this way in front of so many people. ¡°Since you are being so crude, I¡¯ll speak in a straightforward manner. Thepany can¡¯t fully belong to you. You must at least give 50% of it to your younger brother¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a younger brother!¡± Lin Yiqian cut him off. She was so aggravated that her voice cracked when she spoke thest two words. Read more chapters at L ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will sell grandmother¡¯s old house. Someone has taken a liking to it.¡± Lin Tianxi snorted. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression immediately changed. Her hands trembled as they rested on her sides. When she saw the cunning smile on Lin Tianxi¡¯s face, she was tempted to p him right there and then. ¡®This was a dowry gift from your great grandmother to me. I will give it to you, Yiqian, when you get married.¡¯ Lin Yiqian remembered the exact words her grandmother had said to her. However, in order to appease Lin Yuqing, their grandmother had decided to give the house to Lin Yuqing instead. Lin Yiqian felt as if she was about to lose control of her temper. Right then, a familiar voice of a man could be heard from outside. ¡°What a coincidence. The person who has taken a liking to the house happens to be me.¡± Chapter 87 - This Is Your Brother-In-Law

Chapter 87: This Is Your Brother-In-Law

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen¡¯s sound was loud enough to catch everyone¡¯s attention. When he appeared by the door, Lin Yiqian could see that he was dressed in his usual white shirt and ck pants. One of his hands was tucked neatly in his pocket as he seemed bothnguor and dominant. Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth was slightly ajar as excitement appeared in her eyes. When Gu Nianshen stepped into the courtyard, he scanned Lin Yiqian¡¯s face for a brief moment and managed to observe her reaction. Her reaction made him feel like he would do anything for her. Meanwhile, none of the Lin family members had expected Gu Nianshen to drop by. When Lin Tianwan saw Gu Nianshen, he immediately walked over to greet him. ¡°Nianshen.¡± Gu Nianshen walked over to Lin Yiqian and stood next to her. His tall figure towered over her and instantly gave her a sense of assurance. Lin Yiqian lowered her head as a smile appeared on her face. Before Gu Nianshen responded to Lin Tianwan¡¯s greeting, Lin Yuqing had alreadye up to him. ¡°Gu Nianshen, do you still remember me?¡± There was a wide smile on her face as she stood in front of Gu Nianshen. At the same time, she was looking at Gu Nianshen excited and expectantly. Most of the daughters in the Lin family were beautiful. In particr, she and Lin Yiqian were admired the most for their appearances. Therefore, she was confident that Gu Nianshen would remember her. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± The three words came out from Gu Nianshen¡¯s mouthzily. He barely even looked at her. The smile on Lin Yuqing¡¯s face instantly faded away as a look of disappointment reced it. Lin Tianxi and Lin Tianwan both felt sorry for her at that moment. Coughs. Lin Tianxi intended to ask Lin Yuqing to step out of the way. However, Lin Yuqing suddenly grabbed at Gu Nianshen¡¯s arm. ¡°I was your junior back in primary school. We moved awayter on,¡± she said. Before she even finished her sentence, Gu Nianshen had pulled his arm away. He also intentionally took a step back. Read more chapters at L Lin Yuqing froze for a moment, but she would not give up. ¡°You had even gifted me with choctes back then.¡± How could he forget her? She would not believe him. Gu Nianshen felt guilty for a split second as he subconsciously nced at Lin Yiqian from the corners of his eyes. Equally surprised by Lin Yuqing¡¯s im, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu Nianshen. As their eyes met each other, Gu Nianshen immediately smiled slyly. ¡°Lin Yiqian, who is this? Why isn¡¯t she getting help from a psychologist for her hallucinations?¡± After finishing his sentence, he nced at Lin Yuqing with a disgusted look on his face. Urgh! Lin Yiqian was slightly confused. From how well she knew Gu Nianshen, it was unlikely that he would gift Lin Yuqing with choctes. However, Lin Yuqing did not sound like she was lying. Could Lin Yuqing have remembered wrongly? Could it have been someone else who had given her choctes? Seeing how his daughter was throwing herself at Gu Nianshen but was being ignoredpletely, Lin Tianxi felt particrly embarrassed. He walked over to Lin Yuqing as he raised his voice. ¡°Yuqing, stop causing a scene. This is your brother-inw.¡± ¡°Nianshen, this is Yiqian¡¯s uncle and her cousin, Yuqing.¡± Lin Tianwan chipped in to lighten the mood. Hearing this, Gu Nianshen raised his chin as a condescending smile appeared on his face. ¡°So everyone here is part of the family. I thought your creditors hade to collect their debt payment.¡± Chapter 88 - It is Inappropriate to Bully A Single Person

Chapter 88: It is Inappropriate to Bully A Single Person

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Gu Nianshen spoke, he turned to face Lin Yiqian with a warm smile. ¡°I was going to ask if you owe this person a lot of money. He seemed like he was going to devour you.¡± A coldness momentarily appeared in his eyes as he spoke thest few words in the sentence. When Li Yiqian saw such a reaction, she was slightly surprised but also slightly warmed by it. Right then, she did not want to think about any of the disturbing thoughts in the mind. Instead, she forced herself to focus on the fact that Gu Nianshen was on her side. The mood in the room had clearly been dampened. Lin Tianwan eagerly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°Actually, her uncle cares about Yiqian a lot. He was only joking earlier.¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s heart sank. ¡°You may imagine that I have a lot of money. However, please don¡¯t think of me as a dumb person.¡± As his gaze swept around the room, everyone felt chills down their spines. They subconsciously retracted their necks just a little. Suddenly, Gu Nianshen raised his hand and rested it on Lin Yiqian¡¯s shoulder as he turned to face Lin Tianxi and Lin Tianwan. ¡°I think it is inappropriate for so many of you to bully a single person from the Gu family. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± As he spoke, he gently curved his wrist and pulled Lin Yiqian into his arms. When her head rested against Gu Nianshen¡¯s chest, she could smell the calming scent on his body. Regardless of how strong she was and how cold-blooded she presented herself to others, her resilient facade would always crumble in front of him. Gu Nianshen¡¯s words had thoroughly frightened Lin Tianwan. He immediately waved his hands. ¡°Nianshen, you have misunderstood us. We were really just chatting with Yiqian about things at home.¡± In the past, Lin Tianwan would not have spoken to Gu Nianshen in such a relenting manner. However, the Lin family now depended on the Gu family for survival. Therefore, he did not have a choice but to swallow his own pride. When Lin Tianxi saw how Lin Tianwan was bowing down to Gu Nianshen, he felt extremely upset. However, he knew as clearly as Lin Tianwan that they needed to depend on the Gu family. They had asked Lin Yiqian for some of thepany¡¯s shares only because she had the backing of the Gu family, which meant that the Lin family could potentially regain their footing in the business. Otherwise, there was no point in having a stake in thepany as it owed arge amount of debt. Therefore, they would all have to give in to Gu Nianshen. Everyone became silent for a while. ¡°Were you referring to the old house in the western suburbs?¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly asked. Read more chapters at L Hearing this, Lin Yiqian recalled that Gu Nianshen had imed to be the person interested in making the purchase. Did he genuinely mean it? Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at Gu Nianshen. She truly hoped that he meant it. If he owned it, there was a chance she could get it back. However, if the house belonged to the Lin family, she might not stand a chance. In fact, they may even do worse things such as destroying it altogether. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Tianxi replied unwillingly. He had wanted to ckmail Lin Yiqian with the old house. However, if the buyer was Gu Nianshen, he would not be able to do so. Gu Nianshen smiled as he slowly replied. ¡°That¡¯s the one I want to buy then. Since we¡¯re all part of the same family, why don¡¯t you get the contract signed immediately? I believe you¡¯ll give me close to 80% discount for the purchase.¡± Lin Yiqian was surprised. She turned around to stare at the man standing next to her. Right then, he seemed to be shameless. Truly shameless! However, she was very pleased with this shamelessness. Lin Tianxi¡¯s face was flushed. He could not take this any longer. All of a sudden, Lin Yuqing got closer to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Brother-inw, do you like that house? My grandmother had given it to me as my dowry.¡± Chapter 89 - Huh, Men!

Chapter 89: Huh, Men!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That was a tantly false statement. Their grandmother had clearly promised Lin Yiqian that the house was hers. Lin Yuqing had forcefully taken it away from her. Lin Yiqian decided that she would let Gu Nianshen deal with such a shameless person. Meanwhile, she silently rolled her eyes at Lin Yuqing. However¡­ When Gu Nianshen replied Lin Yuqing, he sounded somewhat more pleasant than usual. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m not going to ask for a discount. In fact, I will pay more as a gift added to your dowry.¡± He was not asking for a discount and was even giving them extra as a gift. Lin Yiqian raised eyes to look at Gu Nianshen confusedly. He seemed as jolly as he had sounded. When Lin Yuqing heard that Gu Nianshen was forfeiting the discount on her behalf, and was going to pay an even higher amount, she immediately became overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, brother-inw. You are so nice to me.¡± She knew it. Gu Nianshen could not have forgotten about her. After thanking Gu Nianshen, she immediately nced at Lin Yiqian victoriously. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian was still waiting for Gu Nianshen to suddenly change his tone of voice with a nastyeback. However, his smile became even wider. ¡°You are most wee.¡± ¡®Huh, men!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself as she snorted. She then looked at Lin Yuqing. Earlier, Lin Yuqing was still refusing to acknowledge Lin Yiqian as her cousin. Now, she was addressing Gu Nianshen as her brother-inw. ¡®Huh, women!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. After Gu Nianshen had replied to Lin Yuqing, he continued to speak to Lin Tianxi and Lin Tianwan before anyone could say a word. ¡°It¡¯s decided then. Regardless of how much the house costs, I will pay an extra 100 bucks as a gift for Lin Yuqing¡¯s dowry.¡± Gu Nianshen had said that seriously. Chuckles. Lin Yiqian was trying very hard not tough out loud. Was he being serious? The smile on Lin Yuqing¡¯s face gradually faded away as she lifted her head to look at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Brother-inw, you must be kidding.¡± Read more chapters at L A gift of a hundred bucks was akin to an insult. Lin Tianxi could not stand this anymore. As he did not dare offend Gu Nianshen, he instead started scolding Lin Yuqing. ¡°Lin Yuqing, get over here!¡± As he gave the order, he reached out for Lin Yuqing¡¯s arm and tugged her over to stand next to him. While turning around, he threw a nce at Lin Tianwan. Lin Tianwan caught the hint and immediately looked at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Nianshen, why do you suddenly want to buy our old house?¡± Gu Nianshen chuckled. ¡°Our uncle had said earlier that the house brings good fortune. I¡¯m a businessman after all.¡± Lin Tianwan nodded with a smile. ¡°I see. The house was left behind by Yiqian¡¯s grandmother. She still has an aunt and a second uncle. We would need to discuss with each other on whether the house can be sold.¡± As he finished his sentence, Lin Tianwan turned away as he dared not look at Gu Nianshen in the eye. Although he wanted to appease Gu Nianshen, losing the only thing that he could bargain with Lin Yiqian was too much of a cost. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen did not appear too forceful. Instead, he nodded his head politely. ¡°Do what you have to. However, I am sure that they would both agree with you, Mr. Lin.¡± Lin Yiqian was still surprised by how polite Gu Nianshen sounded as she turned to look at his face. As she did so, she noticed that Gu Nianshen smiled and winked at Lin Tianwan. His shrewdness was nearly unbelievable. Lin Yiqian had the urge to bite him right then. It seemed that Gu Nianshen would definitely get what he wanted. When Lin Tianwan saw Gu Nianshen¡¯s gestures, the smile on his face slowly faded away. ¡°Yeah¡­ You¡¯re right.¡± Gu Nianshen smiled cheerfully as he looked around at everyone. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be taking our leave.¡± Chapter 90 - He Must Have Been Crazy to Come for Her

Chapter 90: He Must Have Been Crazy to Come for Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen lowered his gaze to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Your family is very poor now. You¡¯d better note here too often so that they don¡¯t have to spend so much on food.¡± As he spoke, he dragged Lin Yiqian along and headed for the door. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She wished someone would hand her a sword so that she could cut Gu Nianshen into pieces. *** When they arrived at the car, Gu Nianshen finally lifted his arm from Lin Yiqian¡¯s shoulders. All of a sudden, Lin Yiqian felt an emptiness in her heart. Disappointment appeared in her eyes for a brief moment. However, she quickly suppressed her feelings. ¡°Why have youe?¡± She raised her eyes to meet Gu Nianshen as she smiled. ¡°It does not matter why I¡¯vee. You need to remember your status as Mrs. Gu. Our Gu family¡¯s reputation is very important,¡± Gu Nianshen replied coolly. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind,¡± Lin Yiqian replied calmy, as usual. Noticing how calm Lin Yiqian looked, Gu Nianshen could rte to why Gu Nianjia was always driven to the point of madness by her. Lin Yiqian¡¯s nonchnt reaction truly made him feel annoyed as it seemed like she did not care at all. He would have rather received a reply such as ¡°The Gu family¡¯s reputation has nothing to do with me¡± or ¡°I don¡¯t care about your family¡¯s reputation¡±. That was still better than nothing. That was because he would have at least been able to continue the conversation, even if it meant mindless banter. However, she would always bring the conversation to an end. Gu Nianshen must have been crazy toe for her. ¡°I¡¯m d you remember,¡± Gu Nianshen replied promptly as he walked around to the passenger side and got into the car. ¡°Qi Shaodong had sent me here earlier. He has gone away to get some work done. Fetch me to the office,¡± he said. It was amand. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. Read more chapters at L Since she was standing on the driver¡¯s side, she opened the door and got into the car. After getting into the car, she thought for a moment before deciding to thank Gu Nianshen. ¡°I just wanted to say thank you.¡± ¡°The house is very important to me. If possible¡­¡± ¡°I mean, if I have enough money, I hope you can sell it to me.¡± She corrected herself before finishing her sentence. Without even waiting for a reply, she immediately added, ¡°If it¡¯s not possible, just pretend that I never said anything.¡± After all these years, the one thing that Lin Yiqian still feared the most was being rejected by Gu Nianshen. She was afraid of his rejection in every aspect. Then, she hurriedly turned on the engine and started driving. To her relief, Gu Nianshen did not reply to her. Perhaps not getting an answer was better than being rejected. The road to Mega was in the opposite direction of returning home. As they drove away from the neighborhood, Lin Yiqian took a turn to the right. This was the direction of their primary school. At this point in time, the students were all in ss and therefore there wasplete silence in front of the school¡¯s gate. Various stalls were getting ready for the afternoon crowd. As they arrived in front of a traffic light, Lin Yiqian came to a halt as it turned red. She nced casually at the row of food stalls by the road. ¡®Ming Ji¡¯s Deli¡¯. She was taken by surprise when she saw the familiar sign at the end of the road. In the morning, she had only drunk a ss of milk. Right then, she immediately felt the hunger kicking in. The only reason she had not eaten the two boxes of dumplings from Changlin the night before was because of her diet. However, she was fine with eating more during the day. As she thought to herself, Lin Yiqian immediately turned on the turn signal as she slowly maneuvered the car to the side of the road and eventually came to a stop. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Nianshen looked at her confusedly. Chapter 91 - An Argument over Food

Chapter 91: An Argument over Food

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian pointed at Ming Ji¡¯s Deli. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for lunch. Let¡¯s eat the dumplings at Ming Ji¡¯s Deli. We can bring some home to Xiaoxiao as well. It seems to enjoy the dumplings quite a lot.¡± Lin Yiqian unbuckled her seatbelt as she prepared to get out of the car. When Gu Nianshen heard that she wanted to go to Ming Ji¡¯s Deli, he immediately shook his head with a look of disgust on his face. ¡°Why would I eat trashy food by the road?¡± As he spoke, he nced at Ming Ji¡¯s Deli. When he saw the owner of the stall, he immediately turned away. Lin Yiqian was not bothered by hisment as she continued to get out of the car. Perhaps she had spoken too suddenly. How could he possibly eat with her at a roadside stall? Lin Yiqian chuckled to herself. ¡°Lin Yiqian, I¡¯ll bring you somewhere else for better food. There¡¯s a new restaurant which serves dumplings near the office. Everyone says it¡¯s good,¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly voiced out. She was very surprised. Could she have heard him wrong? Did he just offer to bring her to a restaurant near his office which served good food? Lin Yiqian could not help but stop moving as she turned around with her brows furrowed. However, she was still greeted by Gu Nianshen¡¯s proud expression. As she gradually calmed herself down, she responded to Gu Nianshen with a smile. ¡°I only like the dumplings from this ce. You can either wait for me or get a ride to the office from someone else.¡± As she finished her sentence, Lin Yiqian decisively got out of the car. Without turning around, she closed the door and started walking toward Ming Ji¡¯s Deli. ¡°Lin Yiqian!¡± Gu Nianshen called out from the open window. He gritted his teeth as he looked at Lin Yiqian who was walking steadfastly forward. ¡®What a dumb woman!¡¯ He thought. She was actually arguing with him over food. How could she be this desperate for food? When Lin Yiqian arrived at Ming Ji¡¯s Deli, she smiled at the owner who was preparing the dumplings. ¡°Hey mister, how¡¯s the business?¡± She had spoken in a casual yet pleasant tone. When the owner heard someone greeting him, he lifted his head. To his surprise, thedy who stood before him looked strangely familiar. However, he could not quite remember her name. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Read more chapters at L ¡°Two boxes of dumplings without onions.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled. ¡°Yiqian!¡± The owner immediately recalled who she was. Excitedly, he ced the dough in his hands back on the table as he wiped his hands over his apron before walking out to greet Lin Yiqian. ¡°I thought you have forgotten who I was.¡± When the owner had called out her name, Lin Yiqian felt a strange warm sensation in her chest. Perhaps she had been feeling too lonely all this while with theck of friends. Therefore, when someone remembered who she was and recognized her, she felt somewhatforted. ¡®Isn¡¯t this ironic?¡¯ She thought. ¡°How could I forget you? It¡¯s been a long time though, hasn¡¯t it?¡± The owner said warmly. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s been years.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. If she was not mistaken, she had not been here since after she had graduated from primary school. It was probably more than ten years ago when shest did. Indeed, she must have eaten there so frequently that the owner remembered her despite the fact that she had not visited for such a long time. ¡°Hurry on inside. I¡¯ll make the dumplings for you right away.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As Lin Yiqian walked into the stall, she noticed that it had been refurbished. The space seemed much bigger too. She was the only customer inside because it was still too early for lunch. Just as she was about to sit down at the table closest to the entrance, the owner suddenly turned to face her. ¡°Did my dumplingsst night taste the same to you after all these years?¡± ¡°Last night?¡± Lin Yiqian was confused. How did the owner know that she had eaten dumplings from his stallst night? Could Song Changlin have told him that he was buying the dumplings for her? Chapter 92 - Speak Louder And Be More Confident

Chapter 92: Speak Louder And Be More Confident

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That was not possible. Song Changlin was not the type of person who liked to show off. Moreover, he would probably be more careful based on his current status. ¡°Your rich husband camest night.¡± The owner paused for a moment to think. ¡°The smart kid from primary school back then came over to buy two boxes of dumplings without onions. Didn¡¯t he buy them for you?¡± Lin Yiqian was about to ponder further upon the fact that Gu Nianshen had bought her dumplings when anguorous voice was heard by the entrance. ¡°Mister, my dog loved your dumplings. Give me two more boxes. Don¡¯t forget that dogs can¡¯t eat onions.¡± The owner suddenly felt awkward. As he turned to look at Lin Yiqian, he chuckled to himself. ¡®I¡¯m sorry,dy. I didn¡¯t mean to call you a dog. It did not ur to me that you shared themon trait of not eating onions with your dog. It just so happened that your husband was the one who had made the purchase.¡¯ He thought. Lin Yiqian smiled politely at the owner of the stall before turning to look at Gu Nianshen. She was in a state of disbelief that he had bought those dumplingsst night¡­ Before she could ask anything, Gu Nianshen started to speak. ¡°Gu Nianjia said that the dog can¡¯t eat onions. She specifically asked me to buy the dumplings without onions. However, you had eaten the dumplings before Gu Xiaoxiao had the chance to do so.¡± He had spoken very loudly and sounded extremely confident at the same time. As he talked, he continued to walk toward Lin Yiqian at a natural pace. ¡®So he bought the dumplings for Xiaoxiao¡­ That can¡¯t be right¡­ Why did Xiaoxiao deliver them to her?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. ¡°Did Xiaoxiao put the dumplings on the tray on its own?¡± She looked at Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Aunt Zhou told me that you had not eaten dinner. She sounded as if I was treating you more poorly than the dog.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled to herself as she heard this. Gu Nianshen seemed to care about the dog more than he did about her. He had even bought dumplings from Ming Ji¡¯s Deli for it. However, he did not even think about Lin Yiqian. Fortunately for Lin Yiqian, she was able to eat the dumplings he bought because of Aunt Zhou. ¡°Did you buy the spicy strips too?¡± Lin Yiqian suddenly recalled. Xiaoxiao definitely could not eat those. There was a tinge of hope in her eyes. Read more chapters at L ¡®Darn!¡¯ Gu Nianshen hadpletely forgotten about the spicy strips. ¡°I had bought them for Nianjia as she wasing home. I left everything there. It must have been Aunt Zhou who had put them on the tray,¡± he said with a frown. Gu Nianshen decided that he would find out which idiot had given him the advice of buying food. All his efforts had gone to waste. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes grew dimmer as she sighed. ¡°Oh.¡± She was overthinking things. She was smiling when she lifted her head. Gu Nianshen was still standing in front of her. With his tall andrge body frame, it was difficult not to feel his presence. ¡°They serve beef noodles here as well. If you don¡¯t mind, you can have a bowl of it,¡± Lin Yiqian said. Unexpectedly, he actually agreed. Although he still sounded somewhat proud, at least he did not reject her offer. Lin Yiqian felt slightly surprised. ¡°Would you like to add on a bowl of beef noodles?¡± The owner asked, uncertainly. ¡°I guess¡­¡± Lin Yiqian looked at Gu Nianshen, questioningly. ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Nianshen replied softly as he sat down on a stool in front of Lin Yiqian. He reached for some tissue before patiently wiping the table. Despite the slight frown on his face that conveyed a certain unwillingness, Lin Yiqian actually found him rather adorable as she looked at him from across the table. Chapter 93 - Did You Know That I Am Allergic to Alcohol?

Chapter 93: Did You Know That I Am Allergic to Alcohol?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian must have gotten used to being neglected. Therefore, she found this romantic even though it was a simple act of eating lunch with Gu Nianshen at a run-down stall that sold dumplings. This was their first time going on a lunch date on their own. Lin Yiqian seemed to be in a great mood as she rested her chin on her palms as she looked at Gu Nianshen. She was even gently tapping her face with her fingers. All of a sudden, she saw a huge pot near the cashier. There seemed to be a pulp of sorts in the pot that looked like red bean paste. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She asked the owner of the stall. ¡°It¡¯s bean paste. My wife had recently learned how to make it. It tastes amazing. I¡¯ll let you try a bowl of it for free,¡± he said as he looked over at the pot. ¡°Xiao Mei, please bring Yiqian a bowl of bean paste,¡± he called out to his wife. Not long after, Lin Yiqian was presented with a hot bowl of bean paste that smelled very appetizing. However, there was a strange scent which she could not quite put her finger on. As it did not affect her appetite, she immediately brought a spoonful of the bean paste to her mouth. Suddenly, she lifted her head to look at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Would you like to try some?¡± Gu Nianshen nced at the ck stuff in her spoon. Clearly, his facial expression was conveying that he had no interest in eating it at all. Lin Yiqian shrugged as she proceeded to eat the bean paste on her own. To her surprise, the red bean paste melted as soon as it entered her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± She licked her lips. Soon, she was almost done with eating the entire bowl of bean paste. As she prepared to eat thest few spoonfuls of bean paste, Gu Nianshen suddenly reached his hand out to take the bowl and the spoon away from Lin Yiqian. Before she could react, Gu Nianshen asked, frantically, ¡°Is there alcohol in this stuff?¡± When Lin Yiqian heard him, she subconsciously looked down at her own arms. There were red bumps all over her arms. Although it was not very visible, her allergic reaction was indeed kicking in. However¡­ Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at Gu Nianshen in confusion. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen was staring at the owner of the stall furiously. He had already stood up. Read more chapters at L Although the owner did not know what had happened, he was still frightened by Gu Nianshen¡¯s re. ¡°There is some fermented content in the paste¡­ It¡¯s called fermented bean paste.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Why didn¡¯t you tell us that it was fermented?¡± Gu Nianshen eximed angrily as he mmed the bowl on the table. Even Lin Yiqian was taken aback by the loud sound, let alone the owner and his wife. ¡°Gu Nianshen!¡± Lin Yiqian shouted. She was surprised and confused at the same time. There was a flurry of emotions in her heart. When Gu Nianshen heard her loud voice, he suddenly realized he had overreacted. After blinking several times, he turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°I¡­¡± He was unsure of what to say. At the same time, Lin Yiqian spoke. ¡°You¡­ Did you know that I was allergic to alcohol?¡± Lin Yiqian was tempted to ce her hands over her chest to calm herself down. ¡°Umm¡­ I remember that you had a simr allergic reaction when Song Changlin gave you those alcoholic candies,¡± Gu Nianshen murmured. Lin Yiqian had indeed experienced an allergic reaction when Song Changlin gave her alcoholic candies in the past. That had happened once after school when Song Changlin had given her choctes filled with alcohol. At the time, Lin Yiqian had probably eaten one too many. In the end, Song Changlin had to rush her to the hospital. Chapter 94 - You Are Very Embarrassing

Chapter 94: You Are Very Embarrassing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®But how did he know?¡¯ Lin Yiqian wondered. ¡°Did Changlin tell you?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned confusedly as she looked at Gu Nianshen. Had he overreacted because he was worried about her? Lin Yiqian told herself that she should not have too much hope. However, she always failed to keep her hopes down. Even if it were a pure coincidence, she hoped that he did actually notice small details about her. ¡°I think so. It¡¯s been so long. I can¡¯t really remember,¡± Gu Nianshen said nonchntly as he sat down and changed the topic of conversation. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to the hospital to get it checked?¡± His hands were trembling and he nearly reached out to touch her. Lin Yiqian shook her head dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The alcohol content is very little. It¡¯s just a slight allergic reaction.¡± ¡®Stop thinking! Stop thinking!¡¯ Lin Yiqian repeated to herself in her mind. She took a deep breath before turning to look at the owner¡¯s wife. ¡°Could you get me some ice cubes?¡± ¡°Will chilled water do?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. The owner¡¯s wife hurriedly grabbed two bottles of chilled water and handed them to Lin Yiqian. As soon as the bottles were in Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands, she ced them on both sides of her face and felt instant relief from the cool sensation. With a slight frown, she lifted the bottles away before cing them on her face yet again. Gu Nianshen grimaced at the sight. Right then, the owner brought her dumplings over. ¡°The dumplings are ready.¡± Lin Yiqian immediately ced the bottles on the table as she picked up a pair of chopsticks. ¡°They smell amazing.¡± Seeing how famished Lin Yiqian appeared to be, Gu Nianshen frowned. How could she still be in the mood to eat with her entire face red from the allergic reaction? ¡°You are very embarrassing,¡± he jeered. Read more chapters at L ¡°Then you¡¯d better leave,¡± Lin Yiqian replied with a frown. He had spoken very harshly to her. Without saying another word, Gu Nianshen got up and walked out of the stall. Lin Yiqian smiled as she looked at him leaving. Chuckles. She then lowered her head to look at the dumpling she had snapped up with her chopsticks. Suddenly, she had lost the appetite to eat. However, she still ced the dumpling in her mouth. After a moment of chewing, she swallowed it and did not pick up another dumpling. As she looked at her reflection through the phone¡¯s camera lens, she noticed there were swollen red spots all over her face. They seemed much worse than the red spots on her arms. Perhaps Gu Nianshen was right for criticizing her harshly. ¡°Eat this.¡± Lin Yiqian hadpletely lost track of time when she was looking at her own reflection in the phone. She did not realize that Gu Nianshen had returned. When she heard hismanding tone, she raised her head to see him looking down snobbishly at her. In that moment, Lin Yiqian looked both surprised and overjoyed. Then, she shifted her eyes to the box of medicine Gu Nianshen had ced in front of her. It was the medicine she would usually eat when she had an allergic reaction. ¡°Did you go out to buy the medicine for me?¡± She asked, surprised. Was this Gu Nianshen? ¡°What¡¯s the alternative? Let you embarrass me?¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. ¡°The headlines on the news tomorrow would be: Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife has a puffy face.¡± He raised his eyebrows. As he finished his sentence, Gu Nianshen turned to look at the owner of the stall. ¡°Where are my noodles?¡± ¡°Err¡­ I thought you weren¡¯ting back.¡± The owner chuckled, embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll make them for you right away.¡± ¡°When did I say I was noting back?¡± Gu Nianshen fumed. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the food for you right away. It¡¯ll be done very soon.¡± Gu Nianshen sat down in a huff as he remained silent. He then nced at the two containers of dumplings on the table. Chapter 95 - I Dont Intend to Discuss It with You

Chapter 95: I Don¡¯t Intend to Discuss It with You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After taking her medicine, Lin Yiqian noticed Gu Nianshen staring at the dumplings. ¡°Would you like to try some?¡± She picked up a piece of dumpling with her chopsticks and moved it closer to Gu Nianshen¡¯s te. Lin Yiqian then looked at his face in anticipation of his reaction. If he showed any sign of resistance, she would immediately take the dumpling away. As Gu Nianshen looked at the dumpling Lin Yiqian had ced near him, he hesitated for a moment. In actual fact, his eyes were focused on the vinegar, which had been identally smeared on the dumpling by Lin Yiqian¡¯s chopsticks when she had used them earlier. ¡°Give it a try. You can spit it out if you don¡¯t like it,¡± Lin Yiqian said. Seeing how he was not showing any reaction, Lin Yiqian dropped the dumpling on his te. However, she was slightly surprised that he did not reject her immediately. Could he be too hungry? ¡°Mister, are the noodles ready?¡± She called out to the owner. ¡°Almost done.¡± When Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze returned to Gu Nianshen, he had already picked up the dumpling with his chopsticks. ¡°You ought to eat it with some vinegar.¡± As she spoke, she reached for the bottle of vinegar. However, she suddenly stopped herself. ¡°Oh, right. You don¡¯t like vinegar.¡± ¡°How did you know that I don¡¯t like it?¡± He asked curiously. Lin Yiqian avoided his gaze. ¡°Aunt¡­ Aunt Zhou told me.¡± She knew him far better than he would have realized, but she could never let him know that. ¡°Oh,¡± Gu Nianshen replied nonchntly. ¡°She¡¯s old and forgetful. I actually do like vinegar.¡± As he spoke, he poured arge amount of vinegar over the dumpling on his te. Lin Yiqian cringed at the sight, and even more so when he eventually bit into the dumpling. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen was visibly shuddering as a painful expression appeared on his face. Lin Yiqian could not stop herself from chuckling. ¡°Gu Nianshen, do you know how awful you look right now?¡± She was eager to take a photo of him right then. Read more chapters at L In fact, she wanted to post a picture of his immediate expression all over the inte. ¡°Don¡¯tugh.¡± Gu Nianshen stared at her angrily. Finally, he gave up on eating the dumpling as he ced it back on the te. ¡°Stop eating it. Here, let me have it. I¡¯ll give you another one.¡± Lin Yiqian stopped herself fromughing. As she spoke, she put a new te in front of Gu Nianshen and ced another fresh dumpling on it. With her other hand, she moved the existing te in front of Gu Nianshen closer to her. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she ate the other half of the dumpling that Gu Nianshen had left on the te. Worried that the sauce might have gotten all over her lips, Lin Yiqian retrieved a few wet wipes from her purse as she elegantly dabbed at the corner of her lips. Suddenly, she could sense him staring at her. As she lifted her gaze to look at his face, she could see that he was indeed staring at her. Lin Yiqian froze for a second before deciding to ask him what he was looking at. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen very naturally shifted his gaze away. ¡°When do you n to discuss matters of your family business with me?¡± He lowered his head as he continued to eat. It sounded as if he was asking about the weather. There was no hint of concern. Lin Yiqian picked up another dumpling as she took a bite of it. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to discuss it with you.¡± She sounded very calm. It was as if she truly had no intention of bringing up the topic. Indeed, she had never even thought of doing so. The one thing she feared the most was being rejected by Gu Nianshen. In order to not be rejected, she decided that the best thing to do was to keep her mouth shut. Her attitude caused Gu Nianshen to frown. ¡°Do you n on terminating the business?¡± Chapter 96 - What’s In It For You?

Chapter 96: What¡¯s In It For You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Are you going to help me out?¡± Lin Yiqian asked jokingly. However, as soon as she asked, she began to hold her breath. There was an uncontroble sense of expectancy. ¡°It¡¯s not you who would be embarrassed if your family business goes bankrupt. It would be me.¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. He had a look of disgust on his face. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded without saying anything else. She lowered her head to continue eating. However, the food no longer tasted delicious. Gu Nianshen had not finished eating his noodles. However, as school was over, the crowd was beginning to enter the stall. He had lost the mood to eat. As he put his chopsticks down, Lin Yiqian knew it was time to leave. So, she stood up to pay. ¡°Mister, how much do I have to pay you in total?¡± ¡°Sixty-eight bucks, including the two containers of dumplings to be taken away.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as she started fishing for money in her purse. However, Gu Nianshen suddenly extended his hand from behind her and passed a hundred dor note to the owner. ¡°Keep the change.¡± He was behaving in an imposing manner. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Could he at least be aware of his surroundings before acting like a jerk? It seemed highly inappropriate to behave this way in front of a bunch of primary school students. After leaving the money behind, Gu Nianshen immediately headed out of the stall. When he turned around to see that Lin Yiqian was still standing at the same spot, he frowned impatiently. ¡°What are you still doing there?¡± Lin Yiqian felt hopeless. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like to keep loose change in his pocket. Keep the bnce. I¡¯ll return in a few days to spend it,¡± she said to the owner of the stall. ¡°Alright.¡± He chuckled as he nodded. Lin Yiqian carried the two containers of dumplings and dangled them in front of Gu Nianshen. ¡°I¡¯ll bring these home for Xiaoxiao.¡± Read more chapters at L ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Nianshen continued to walk in front of her. ¡°Both of you like the same things anyway.¡± He added. Lin Yiqian was unsure of what to say next. She had barely diffused the awkward situation earlier. Could he be more sensitive with his words? What was it in for him to yell at her? ¡®Ughh!¡¯ Lin Yiqian cursed under her breath. As she quickened her pace and overtook Gu Nianshen, she got into the car before he did. Throughout the drive, Gu Nianshen was either picking up calls or sending messages through his phone. The two barely spoke to each other. After sending him to the office, Lin Yiqian immediately left. *** As Gu Nianshen arrived at the office, he went directly into the CEO¡¯s meeting room. There were already several people waiting for him inside. ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± After scanning the room and acknowledging the people who had greeted him, his gaze finallynded on Qi Shaodong. ¡°Have you given them the files?¡± Qi Shaodong nodded. ¡°Managing Director Ma and Manager Liu have both gone through the files on the Lin family.¡± ¡°Do they have a thorough understanding of the situation?¡± Gu Nianshen turned to look at the men Qi Shaodong had pointed out. As he spoke, he pulled a chair close to him and sat down while waiting for their replies. A middle-aged man nodded. ¡°All in all, approximately forty distributors have stopped selling the Lin family¡¯s products in the country. The value of refunded stocks is close to three hundred million dors.¡± ¡°Moreover, these are all products close to the expiration dates. The nearest expiration date is two months away.¡± The middle-aged man paused for a moment before he continued. ¡°Which means that if we don¡¯t sell these perishable goods as soon as possible, the three hundred million dors will go to waste.¡± After the update, the entire meeting room fell into silence. All eyes were on Gu Nianshen. However, nobody could tell what was on his mind. Everyone began to look at each other nervously. ¡°Get the Public Rtions department to announce that Mega will takeover the Lin family¡¯s business,¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly said as he lifted himself up from the chair. It was not a point up for discussion. Instead, it was an announcement of a decision already made. Chapter 97 - There Is a 90% Chance She Likes You

Chapter 97: There Is a 90% Chance She Likes You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone in the meeting room was stunned by his decision. ¡°CEO, are you forcefully trying to revive thepany?¡± ¡°Set up a special section for the Lin family¡¯s products in Gxy.¡± Gu Nianshen continued without addressing their concerns. ¡°Did you just say that you want to sell the Lin family¡¯s products in Gxy¡­?¡± Several high ranking staff asked incredulously. They were all in disbelief. Gu Nianshen began to frown. ¡°Was I not speaking clearly? Or do you have a hearing problem?¡± None of those staff dared to challenge him. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The entire meetingsted for less than ten minutes. When everyone had left the room, they started talking quietly amongst themselves. Most of them were thinking that the CEO must have gone crazy to let a low-tier brand sell its products in Gxy. It was definitely an unwise decision in their minds. After everyone was gone, Gu Nianshen sat down once again. With an arm resting on the chair, he fell into deep thought. Qi Shaodong hesitated as to whether he should greet him or not. ¡°Qi Shaodong.¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly raised his head to look at him. ¡°Yes, CEO, I¡¯m here.¡± Qi Shaodong nodded respectfully. ¡°I have a question for you.¡± Gu Nianshen paused as he mindlessly touched his lips with a finger. A faint smile broke on his face as he seemed to have thought of something pleasant. ¡°CEO, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Shaodong was hungry for gossip. ¡°Why would a woman eat from a man¡¯s leftover food?¡± Gu Nianshen spun the chair around as he faced Qi Shaodong. There was an unusual glimmer in his eyes. Qi Shaodong could not quite tell what it was about Gu Nianshen that seemed different. Read more chapters at L ¡°Did Mrs. Gu eat something you had not finished?¡± Qi Shaodong asked. He was no longer surprised by how silly Gu Nianshen looked now as he had figured out that he was probably thinking about Lin Yiqian. ¡®Could he see through me?¡¯ Gu Nianshen frowned as he shook his head. ¡°No. It¡¯s a friend of mine.¡± ¡®Hehe¡­ a friend.¡¯ If Gu Nianshen were someone who cared about his friends, his employees would have received much better treatment. Qi Shaodong nodded as he pretended not to see through Gu Nianshen. ¡°Oh.¡± He then began to analyze what Gu Nianshen had said. ¡°Firstly, I can say that the woman must not hate the man at all. In fact, there is a 90% chance that she likes him.¡± Hearing this, Gu Nianshen excitedly sat up straight as his hands were pressed onto the chair¡¯s arms. ¡°What about the remaining 10%?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably love.¡± Qi Shaodong shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know why else someone would be willing to eat food contaminated with the opposite gender¡¯s saliva. Most people would be disgusted by just the idea of sharing food with their siblings.¡± That did sound somewhat true. Indeed, Gu Nianshen agreed that he would never eat something his sister could not finish. However, how could Lin Yiqian possibly like him? As a troubled expression appeared on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face, he began to wave his hands at Qi Shaodong. ¡°That¡¯s horrible logic. Get out of my face.¡± Qi Shaodong was taken aback. He could not understand why he was being reprimanded for his honest opinion. Was that not what Gu Nianshen wanted to hear from him? How could such a strange boss exist? If not for the lucrative paycheck, Qi Shaodong would not have stayed in this job. Although Gu Nianshen felt that it was impossible for Lin Yiqian to like him, there was a tiny ray of hope in his heart which imed otherwise. *** As the employees¡¯ paychecks had been dyed, more than half of the Lin family¡¯s employees had left thepany. The remaining employees were either bound by their shares in thepany or were loyal employees who refused to leave. Chapter 98 - Men Sent Over by Gu Nianshen

Chapter 98: Men Sent Over by Gu Nianshen

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Most of the employees were much older and were close to the retirement age. None of the youths had stayed on due to thepany¡¯s financial situation. Therefore, everyone seemed to be in a gloomy mood. As soon as Lin Yiqian entered the meeting room, she scanned the room and started speaking. ¡°Your sries will be credited to your ounts thetest by the day after tomorrow.¡± Money was still the ultimate incentive to boost employees¡¯ morale. ¡°Miss, are your words reliable?¡± A man in histe forties asked skeptically. Lin Yiqian stared at him coolly. ¡°If you don¡¯t think my words are reliable, you can choose not to believe them.¡± ¡°The Lin family¡¯s business will operate as per usual,¡± she said to the rest of the staff in the room. Before anyone else could interrupt her, she began delegating tasks. As Lin Yiqian had read up on the profiles of the management staff beforeing to the office, she did not need any introductions. She knew exactly who was in charge of their respective roles and responsibilities. ¡°Marketing department, get your stocks tallied up as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Strategy team, submit a proposal to me right away. If you continue to look like zombies, you may resign.¡± Shemanded in a decisive and unquestionable tone. Then, she stood up. ¡°That¡¯s all for now. If there is anything else, I will summon you. Meeting adjourned.¡± Before Lin Yiqian had walked out of the meeting room, a group of older shareholders began expressing their disapproval toward her. ¡°A youngdy like her sounding so arrogant.¡± ¡°She thinks that she can run the business after bing Mrs. Gu and saving thepany from the 300 million dors of debt.¡± Lin Yiqian paused after hearing what was said about her. Her secretary stopped next to her. Lin Yiqian turned to face her secretary as she spoke coldly. ¡°Tell the Human Resources department that there will be a new regtion. Whoever talks about me behind my back will receive deductions in their sries andmissions. The more severe cases will even involve termination in their roles!¡± Without turning back to look at the reaction of those behind her, Lin Yiqian continued to leave the room, confidently. *** As she sat on the office chair in the CEO¡¯s office that was over a hundred square meters in size, she was faced with a pile of work documents pending her review. She suddenly felt a little lost. Read more chapters at L Lin Yiqian was not feeling lost because she did not know how to deal with the paperwork. Instead, she was concerned about the future. The fact was that she already had very little time to spend with Xiaoyu. Knock. Knock. Lin Yiqian¡¯s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by someone knocking at the door. ¡°Come in,¡± she said with a hand raised. As the door opened, two unfamiliar middle-aged men walked in with her secretary. Lin Yiqian subconsciously thought of them as her creditors. However, to her surprise, they greeted her with a polite nod. ¡°Miss.¡± ¡®Miss¡­?¡¯ Were these people sent here by Gu Nianshen? Why would they call her missus? As Lin Yiqian pondered, the two men started introducing themselves. ¡°My name is Ma Xiangrui. I am Mega¡¯s Chief Managing Director. Mr. Gu had sent me here to help you with taking over the Lin family¡¯s business.¡± ¡°I am Mega¡¯s Marketing Director, Liu Mingzhou.¡± After finding out their identities and why they were there, Lin Yiqian was in disbelief. ¡°Did Mr. Gu send you here to help me out?¡± Lin Yiqian felt doubtful. Why would Gu Nianshen send these two important staff from Mega to help her out?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ma Xiangrui smiled as he approached Lin Yiqian with a blue folder he had retrieved from his briefcase. He then opened the folder and ced it in front of Lin Yiqian. ¡°After the introductions, I would like you to have a look at this contract. If you don¡¯t have any objections, you¡¯ll only need to sign here.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes lowered. As she stared at the contract, her eyes widened. It was a contract from Gxy for a joint partnership. Chapter 99 - Lin Yiqian, You Are in Trouble

Chapter 99: Lin Yiqian, You Are in Trouble

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After a long while, Lin Yiqian finally raised her head. She seemed uncertain as she looked at Ma Xiangrui. ¡°Does he really want to allow Lin Quan to carry out sales in Gxy?¡± Gxy was a luxury shopping brand that catered to the high-end brands of the world. Gu Nianshen must have lost his mind to let a small brand set up a store in its shopping mall. The act itself would affect Mega¡¯s overall branding. Ma Xiangrui nodded firmly. ¡°Mr. Gu had personally mentioned it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you could call Mr. Gu to verify it.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled as she shook her head. She was not dumb. After having signed many contracts in the past, she knew the process very well. However, she was surprised by how hard Gu Nianshen was working to help her. Most importantly, she was surprised that Lin Quan would be allowed to carry out sales in Gxy. Although Mega was Gxy¡¯s biggest shareholder, there were other shareholders who might not agree with such a decision. After thinking for some time, she finally replied to Ma Xiangrui. ¡°Let me keep this copy of the contract. I¡¯ll ask him about it when I get home tonight.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ma Xiangrui nodded without saying anything else. In his mind, he hoped that Lin Yiqian would not sign the contract. If Lin Quan was allowed to enter Gxy, it would harm both Mega and Gxy. *** After keeping herself busy for an entire day, and having gone through thepany¡¯s entire year of financial statements, Lin Yiqian got to know that thepany had lost over two billion dors in a single year. The only valuable possessions thepany had were the remaining stocks which were valued at 300 million dors as well as their current office building. In fact, they were only able to salvage these possessions because of the Gu family¡¯s dowry of 300 million dors. Lin Yiqian was getting a headache from analyzing the numbers. As soon as it was time to leave the office, she clocked out. Unlike Gu Nianshen, Lin Yiqian was never trained to take over her father¡¯s role. Lin Tianwan had always treated her like a princess and gave her everything she wanted. The only thing he never mentioned was giving thepany to her. Back then, some of their friends and rtives thought that he might have another son with Lin Yiqian¡¯s mother, which was why he was never in a hurry to train her. However, they were all wrong. Lin Tianwan had no intention of having another child. Instead, he already had one. For the past five years, Lin Yiqian had kept her celebrity identity a secret and had lived a carefree life. Therefore, this was the first time she had ever been in a corporate environment. It was also the first time she was in a managerial role. Perhaps, she would need to go through a learning process to get used to her new role. Read more chapters at L Her office was not too far away from the Lin family and the Gu family¡¯s old bungalow. However, it was nearly twenty kilometers away from the ce she stayed with Gu Nianshen. After getting through the peak traffic, the sky was already dark by the time Lin Yiqian arrived at home. As soon as she entered the house, she could hear that the television was on. ¡®Who¡¯s here?¡¯ She wondered curiously. Their servants at home would never sit in front of the television. As for Gu Nianshen, even if he were not at the office, he would not be watching any show on the television at this hour. Could Gu Nianjia have returned? Lin Yiqian took a curious nce inward. As she did so, she could see that it was indeed Gu Nianjia who was dressed in her pink pyjamas and a pink bunny-shaped hair tie. Gu Nianjia was sitting in a cross-legged manner in front of the television as her eyes were focused on the screen. ¡°Mrs. Gu, wee home.¡± One of the servants who had just entered the house greeted her. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you are in trouble,¡± Gu Nianjia said as she turned around. Lin Yiqian frowned confusedly. Why was she in trouble? She had neither killed anyone nor set anything on fire. As she ignored what Gu Nianjia had said, she changed into her slippers and continued to walk across the living room. Right then, Gu Nianjia stood up and blocked her path. ¡°It¡¯s not the weekend. Don¡¯t you need to be in school?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°My mother is home.¡± Chapter 100 - Your Brother Is on My Side

Chapter 100: Your Brother Is on My Side

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lin Yiqian heard what Gu Nianjia said, her facial expression immediately changed. Sensing this, Gu Nianjia raised her chin proudly. ¡°My mother is back. In fact, she and my brother are arguing because of you. You are in deep trouble.¡± Although Gu Nianjia was trying to annoy her, Lin Yiqian did not get upset at all. ¡°Your brother is fighting with your mother because of me. That says a lot about how important I am in this family. With your brother on my side, why would I be in trouble?¡± Lin Yiqian replied with a smile on her face. Then, Lin Yiqian walked away without waiting for Gu Nianjia to react. Needless to say, the young girl must be furious right now. Gu Nianjia¡¯s only wish since she was a kid was to have a brother who loved her and took care of her. Unfortunately, Gu Nianshen was never that kind of brother. If Gu Nianjia could not have it her way, she would not let anyone else get that kind of treatment from him. Lin Yiqian shook her head as she chuckled. As she came close to the staircase, she paused and looked upward with a focused gaze. From what she could remember, Gu Nianshen¡¯s mother was a woman with a strong character. The sesses of the Gu and Song family were undeniably linked to her. On the day Lin Yiqian was married to Gu Nianshen, she did not even show up. Today, she must havee over because of Gu Nianshen¡¯s decision to help the Lin family. There was news all over the inte about the merger between the Gu and Lin family¡¯s businesses. Several distributors which had previously canceled deals with the Lin family had even called earlier today to state their intention of reenacting the deals. Lin Yiqian knew that it was all because of Mega. ¡®Gu Nianshen, I really can¡¯t tell what¡¯s going on in your mind anymore.¡¯ Lin Yiqian got lost in her thoughts. After a moment, she began walking upstairs. *** ¡°Your grandfather went crazy before he died. Are you going crazy as well? ¡°Nevermind that you have married the woman out of respect. How dare you do something so ridiculous? Don¡¯t you know the Lin family¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°I am very much aware of it.¡± ¡°Then why would you tie Mega to them? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of your betrayal toward the Gu family¡¯s ancestors?¡± Read more chapters at L Although the door to Gu Nianshen¡¯s study on the second floor was tightly shut, Lin Yiqian could still hear Gu Nianshen and his mother arguing loudly. Lin Yiqian was touched by Gu Nianshen¡¯s firm tone. As she was prepared to open the door, she could hear Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice again. ¡°Should I let the Lin family crumble to pieces? People will say that we, the Gu family, are useless. They will think that we don¡¯t have the ability to help the Lin family despite our strong ties in marriage.¡± Lin Yiqian shuddered as she listened. Her hand was left dangling in front of the door. ¡®Hehe¡­¡¯ She and Gu Nianshen had both wanted different things from the marriage. Gu Nianshen was only after the Gu family¡¯s most powerful position. All he wanted for the Gu family was the glory once he helped the Lin family. It had always been about the Gu family¡¯s welfare. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian had agreed to marry him under such circumstances. Why would she have hoped that he would do anything for her? ¡°Don¡¯t you know that they have nearly 300 million worth of unsold stocks? Thetest expiration date is in February next year. You even let them sell their products in Gxy. Are you mad?¡± Song Changwen¡¯s face had turned red from anger. At 170 centimeters tall, she had a toned body that was like a twenty-year-old woman¡¯s. One could not tell that she was a mother of two adults. With a short-sleeved blouse and ck wide-legged pants, she emanated the energy of a powerful businesswoman. There was a plump man standing next to Gu Nianshen and his mother while they argued. ¡°Yeah, Nianshen. Please reconsider your decision,¡± he advised. Meanwhile, a few others who stood around them did not dare to speak at all. Chapter 101 - The Lin Family Does Not Lack Members

Chapter 101: The Lin Family Does Not Lack Members

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen snobbishly lowered his chin without responding to the slightly plump man. The man immediately covered his mouth, awkwardly. Song Changwen began to speak in a firm tone. ¡°This is not negotiable. Nevermind that you have spent money to help the Lim family out. However, now that Mega is investing in their business, we must send someone to oversee how it is run. I must be the one who chooses this person.¡± ¡°Moreover, brands that don¡¯t sell like Lin Quan are not allowed in Gxy.¡± ¡°I am Mega¡¯s CEO now.¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. The short sentence made his intentions clear almost instantly. ¡°You¡­¡± Song Changwen raised her hand and was about to p Gu Nianshen¡¯s face when the door was suddenly opened. Everyone turned to look in the direction of the door. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian noticed that apart from Gu Nianshen and Song Changwen, there were three other people in the room that she had not expected to see. After a brief moment of stunned silence, Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyesnded on Song Changwen. They had not seen each other for five years, but Song Changwen appeared as if she had not aged at all. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re here.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled. Song Changwen gave Lin Yiqian the side-eye. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve heard what I have said a moment ago. I shall not repeat myself.¡± She snorted. ¡°Yes, indeed I have.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. Then, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu Nianshen with the smile still stered on her face. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to intervene. I can take care of the remaining stock.¡± As Lin Yiqian spoke, she started approaching Gu Nianshen. Hearing this, the slightly plump man next to Song Changwen snorted. ¡°How could a young girl like you possibly be capable of clearing out 300 million worth of stocks? ¡°In the end, you¡¯d still need to rely on Nianshen to resolve your problem,¡± he continued, clearly annoyed. Lin Yiqian nced at the man. Instead of replying, she turned to face Gu Nianshen. ¡°Who is this man? I don¡¯t recall having seen him before.¡± ¡°This is Gu Nianshen¡¯s oldest uncle,¡± Song Changwen said before Gu Nianshen could answer. Lin Yiqian nodded as she turned to look at the slightly plump man. ¡°So you¡¯re his oldest uncle.¡± Read more chapters at L The man puffed his chest as if he was extremely proud of his identity. ¡°If I can clear those stocks, what will you give me in return?¡± Lin Yiqian asked the uncle directly. ¡°If you can do it on your own without relying on Nianshen, I will change my surname to Lin,¡± the uncle said without hesitation. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. The Lin family does notck members,¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled and replied in a polite manner. ¡°...¡± Everyone in the room felt embarrassed for Gu Nianshen¡¯s uncle. However, Lin Yiqian waspletely unaware that the man next to her was staring at her in admiration. With little regard for the uncle¡¯s embarrassment, Lin Yiqian continued to speak. ¡°This is our Lin family¡¯s business. You won¡¯t have to give me anything to encourage me.¡± As the corners of her mouth lifted, Lin Yiqian sounded both confident and sarcastic. ¡°This is none of your business.¡± Gu Nianshen frowned as he spoke to Lin Yiqian in a soft voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you discussing my family¡¯s business?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. ¡°I will be able to protect the Gu family¡¯s reputation without any of your help. I won¡¯t let people gossip about how Gu Nianshen can¡¯t even salvage his wife¡¯s family business.¡± Although Lin Yiqian could not sense it, she sounded as if she was making a bet. Gu Nianshen tightened his fists as he opened his mouth. However, before he could speak, a youngdy who stood behind Song Changwen suddenly voiced out. ¡°You are Little Yi, aren¡¯t you?¡± She asked. Chapter 102 - She Had Never Been Disappointed by His Immaturity

Chapter 102: She Had Never Been Disappointed by His Immaturity

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thedy seemed to be around Lin Yiqian¡¯s age. However, she was slightly shorter than Lin Yiqian with equally fair skin. She looked like a well-educated individual. Lin Yiqian looked her up and down. However, she could not think of anyone that she might know from her past. Once thedy got close enough, Lin Yiqian nodded and spoke in a neutral tone, ¡°Lin Yiqian.¡± She did not like being addressed by her nickname by someone she was not closely associated with. Thedy covered her mouth as she blushed. When she arrived in front of Lin Yiqian, she started speaking in a soft tone. ¡°Your family business produces cosmetic products. Ambassadors y an important role in selling cosmetic products. I know a few celebrities who are quite influential. If you don¡¯t mind, they could perhaps help you out.¡± She sounded sincere enough. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Yiqian smiled. ¡°This is Changlin¡¯s girlfriend, Qianhui,¡± Song Changwen said. Song Changwen sounded as if she was making an announcement. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian appeared surprised for a split second. Lin Yiqian could not help but pay closer attention to the woman before her. Meanwhile, Song Changlin¡¯s gloomy face appeared in her mind. Instinctively, Lin Yiqian felt that he and Qianhui were not a fitting match. In her opinion, Song Changlin should be with an outgoing and cheerful girl who could mend the pains of his childhood. However, Lin Yiqian was not Song Changlin and had no right to question his decision on who to date. It was merely her opinion after all. As long as he was happy, everything was fine. Gu Nianshen had observed Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction. As he gritted his teeth, Gu Nianshen pulled Lin Yiqian into his arms. ¡°She¡¯s our future aunt-inw.¡± Gu Nianshen smiled politely as she looked at Qian Hui. ¡°Lin Yiqian, call her aunt-inw, quickly now.¡± He then turned to face Lin Yiqian. Qian Hui instantly blushed as she lowered her head. Lin Yiqian was speechless. This fellow was ridiculously childish. Lin Yiqian chose to ignore Gu Nianshen as she smiled at Qian Hui. ¡°Thank you for your kind offer. If there is a need, I will certainly reach out for your assistance.¡± Read more chapters at L Qian Hui most likely offered to help for two reasons. Firstly, she could have only meant to put on a show in front of Song Changwen. Secondly, she might have wanted to help because of Song Changlin. In Lin Yiqian¡¯s case, she would politely reject the offer. Qian Hui shook her head lightly. ¡°I am more than happy to help. After all, I¡¯m a clothing designer and I know a lot of managers. You can even get celebrities from One Line. If I were to ask them, I¡¯m sure they would not charge a high price.¡± ¡°Since Qian Hui has offered to help, why don¡¯t you stop acting all high and mighty?¡± Song Changwen spoke all of a sudden as she began frowning. ¡°That¡¯s right. Qian Hui is a well-known designer from One Line. Lots of celebrities want to be acquainted with her,¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s uncle chipped in. As he spoke, he turned to look at Lin Yiqian proudly. Gu Nianshen pulled Lin Yiqian closer to him as hezily gazed at Qian Hui. ¡°Lots of designers from One Line are eager to design clothes for the wife of Mega¡¯s CEO too.¡± Lin Yiqian felt speechless again. This fellow had never disappointed her with his immaturity. Qian Hui froze as the smile on her face disappeared. Subconsciously, she turned to look at Song Changwen. ¡°Gu Nianshen!¡± Song Changwen screamed. Song Changwen was so visibly mad that her entire body was shaking. However, in the end, she refrained herself from losing her temper whilst turning to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°I would like to see if she is capable of clearing those stocks without your help.¡± Chapter 103 - You Dont Look Good with Long Hair, Cut It off

Chapter 103: You Don¡¯t Look Good with Long Hair, Cut It off

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Lin Yiqian heard this, she immediately responded before Gu Nianshen could say anything. ¡°I will do my best not to disappoint you, Mother.¡± She sounded calm yet confident as a smile began to form on her face. Even Song Changwen felt somewhat curious about her source of confidence. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, terminate the Lin family¡¯s business immediately. This is not negotiable,¡± Song Changwen said as she peered at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Chief Song, does that mean if she can sessfully clear the stocks, you will stop interfering with my decisions?¡± Gu Nianshen immediately asked after Song Changwen finished her sentence. He looked at her in a way that hinted as if Song Changwen had fallen for his trap. It made Song Changwen feel extremely ufortable. ¡°We can talk after she¡¯s done it. Remember, she can¡¯t get any help from you.¡± Song Changwen snorted. After Song Changwen had finished her sentence, she walked out of the room. Qian Hui and the others began following after her. However, Gu Nianshen¡¯s uncle seemed not to be in a hurry as he stopped next to Lin Yiqian on his way out. ¡°Young girl, your family has already fallen from glory. Stop struggling so much.¡± As soon as Gu Nianshen¡¯s uncle left, the smile of Lin Yiqian¡¯s face gradually faded away. Her gaze seemed cold and distant. Without looking at Gu Nianshen, Lin Yiqian turned around and started walking away. ¡°Lin Yiqian!¡± Gu Nianshen grabbed onto her arm with his strong hands which had exerted more force than intended. As soon as he noticed Lin Yiqian¡¯s frown, he loosened his grip. Lin Yiqian lowered her head and continued to walk forward. ¡°Are you sad?¡± He sounded sarcastic. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m sad.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. As soon as she spoke, Gu Nianshen had reached out to her with both hands and pulled her into his embrace. She struggled to set herself free to no avail as her thin body was wrapped within his strong arms. ¡°Stop moving.¡± He ordered. Read more chapters at L He sounded like an arrogant child. Lin Yiqian could feel a thump in her heart as she raised her head up with a confused expression on her face. However, he held her head in ce so that she could not raise it. ¡°You have a strand of white hair,¡± Gu Nianshen said with an annoyed tone as hebed her hair with his fingers. Then, Lin Yiqian could feel a stinging sensation on her scalp as a strand of hair was plucked. Lin Yiqian wanted to see how her white hair looked like as she grabbed at Gu Nianshen¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let me see.¡± However, there was nothing in Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand. Lin Yiqian pouted angrily as she lifted her face. ¡°It fell.¡± Gu Nianshen tilted his face to look at Lin Yiqian with an innocent expression. ¡°You did it on purpose.¡± Lin Yiqian lifted her hand away from his. Gu Nianshen ignored her as he raised her hand to her head once again. As he did so, he ran his fingers through her long hair. ¡°You don¡¯t look good with long hair. Cut it off,¡± he said with a disgusted expression. ¡°Gu Nianshen!¡± Lin Yiqian gripped her fists tightly and ced them behind her thighs. ¡®Gu Nianshen, what kind of girls do you like? ¡®Girls with long hair that reaches their waists.¡¯ Lin Yiqian could remember the sting she felt in her heart as she forced a smile while she nodded. ¡®Alright.¡¯ *** The day after, news about the bet between Lin Yiqian and Song Changwen flooded the inte. In Shanghai, even Weibo reposted articles about it on the financial news segment. Readers were curious as to whether the older and more experienced Song Changwen would win the bet or if the younger Lin Yiqian would outshine her. However, most people believed that the oue was obvious. How could Song Changwen, the experienced business-woman, possibly lose to her daughter-inw who had no experience in the business realm? As soon as the news broke out, arge segment of employees, who had a day ago bore hope in the Lin family¡¯spany because of Gu Nianshen¡¯s helping hand, began to panic. Chapter 104 - A Semblance to Soldier Boys

Chapter 104: A Semnce to Soldier Boys

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone had gathered in Lin Yiqian¡¯s office. Lin Yiqian looked at the people in her room as she sat up straight behind the desk. ¡°What makes you think you can clear the stocks?¡± One of the white-haired employees pointed a finger at her as he asked. The old man seemed enraged. Lin Yiqian was able to recognize him as one of the bigger shareholders, Mr. Wu. ¡°Those are my stocks. I will sell them if I want to and I won¡¯t sell them if I don¡¯t want to. As for whether I am able to sell them or not, it has nothing to do with any of you.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled. As she finished her sentence, Lin Yiqian shrugged in a nonchnt manner. ¡°What kind of attitude is this?¡± Mr. Wu was so upset that he nearly wanted to hit her. ¡°Did you know that several malls that initially agreed to sell our products suddenly reverted their decisions today? If you can¡¯t do what you promised, don¡¯t blow your own trumpet,¡± another person voiced out. ¡°She¡¯s just a puppet. Did you really ce hope in her to make a difference?¡± The group of people began to throw all sorts of insults at Lin Yiqian, and each sounded more awful than the previous one. Lin Yiqian suddenly mmed her palms against the desk as her facial expression changed. Wham! The entire office fell silent. Her gaze swept across the room. ¡°The business is closing down soon. For those of you who wish to leave, please do so as soon as possible. Your sries will be credited to your ounts. As for shareholders, I will pay you withst year¡¯s price of shares. After you sign the share transfer contract, the money will be transferred to you within a month.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take your word for it. Our sries must be paid. I¡¯ll quit.¡± ¡°I¡¯m quitting too.¡± Many of the older employess who initially wanted to stay on decided to quit right then. Even the shareholders were tempted. ¡°Why should we believe that you will give us the money within a month after we transfer the shares?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can stay on and suffer,¡± Lin Yiqian replied. Read more chapters at L ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the shares. If I don¡¯t get my money within the stipted timeline, I will reach out to Gu Nianshen for it.¡± All of a sudden, dozens of people left. Only five employees remained in the room. Lin Yiqian scanned them up and down. These were all young males and, to her surprise, one of them even seemed close to her age. He was thin and tall with a clean-shaven face and round-framed spectacles. On top of that, he looked as if he had recently graduated. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s gazended on him. For him to be able to get a job in the Lin family¡¯s business, and not work as a cleaner or a clerical staff, he must have had a good educational background. At his age, he was more than capable of finding a better career option. ¡°It¡¯s not easy tond a job these days. I¡¯ve only just graduated. Regardless of what happens, I have nothing to lose. If anything, I should stay here and, in case you seed, I would have been one of your loyal subordinate who helped you on your way.¡± He chuckled. After finishing his sentence, he even scratched the back of his head andughed cheekily. In that instant, he no longer seemed like a young graduate. He hadpletely reformed Lin Yiqian¡¯s impression of him. His words convinced Lin Yiqian to regard him in a more respectable manner. This fellow was rather interesting. Lin Yiqian rested her arm against the chair before cing her chin against it. She continued to stare at the man for a while. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Which department are you in?¡± ¡°Fang Heyang. I¡¯m in the Marketing department.¡± Fang Heyang straightened his back as he replied in a firm tone. Lin Yiqian felt that he had a semnce to soldier boys. After chuckling for a moment, Lin Yiqian continued to speak, ¡°Take note of this. We will no longer work with malls that have reverted on their decisions to sell our products.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Heyang nodded. Lin Yiqian then turned to look at the rest. ¡°Since you are all staying on, don¡¯t speak of anything depressing or utter any form ofint in my presence again.¡± Chapter 105 - Have You Seen Someone This Shameless?

Chapter 105: Have You Seen Someone This Shameless?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian did not intentionally change her tone of voice or use strong gestures. However, she dide across as naturally charismatic and trustworthy. All of a sudden, the employees were able to feel a sense of hope and motivation when just a moment ago everything seemed to be in pieces. Each of them stood up straight and appeared more energized than before. *** ¡°Chief Song is indeed powerful.¡± ¡°Wine improves with age, after all.¡± As they read the news about the bet between Lin Yiqian and Song Changlin, Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue started gloating in front of Gu Nianshen in his office early in the morning. The two sat on the sofa with their phones in hand as they scrolled through thement section. Nearly everyone looked down upon Lin Yiqian. Although the two of them had been in the office for nearly half the day, Gu Nianshen did not respond to them at all. ¡°Nianshen, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Li Nanmu raised his head and looked at Gu Nianshen with a confused expression. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen satfortably in his chair behind the desk. He seemed to be deep in thought. When he finally realized Li Nanmu was calling out to him, his lips started moving. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue both seemed curious. Gu Nianshen straightened his back before cing his elbow on the armrest and resting his chin on his palm. He then turned to look at Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue. ¡°Each of you will make a purchase of up to one million.¡± ¡°One million of what?¡± Li Nanmu blinked confusedly. ¡°Lin Quan¡¯s cosmetic products,¡± Gu Nianshen replied. Hearing this, the two men leaped from their seats. ¡°Gu Nianshen, are you toying with us?¡± ¡°Are you monkeys?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. In other words, Gu Nianshen was asking why he would toy with them if they were not monkeys. Read more chapters at L Gu Nianshen rolled his eyes at the two. Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue nearly lost their temper. ¡°You¡­¡± Li Nanmu pointed a finger at Gu Nianshen as he approached him. ¡°Tell me the truth. Have you fallen in love with Lin Yiqian?¡± After reaching Gu Nianshen¡¯s desk, he ced both hands on the desk and leaned in close to Gu Nianshen. ¡°If you admit it, we won¡¯t even mind buying five million worth of those products.¡± Before Li Nanmu finished his sentence, Gu Nianshen immediately replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Nianshen had spoken without a tinge of hesitation. ¡°Gu Nianshen, you¡­¡± Li Nanmu stared at Gu Nianshen with his eyes wide open. Impossible. Unbelievable. Gu Nianshen ignored Li Nanmu as he continued to speak, ¡°I will get the five million worth of goods delivered to your houses. Delivery fees will be exempted.¡± Li Nanmu was speechless. Right then, Qi Wuyue walked over as he looked at Gu Nianshen with a serious expression. ¡°Gu Nianshen, are you being serious?¡± Likewise, Gu Nianshen ignored him. ¡°Remember, this is your own charitable decision. You are buying these to donate to the military folks who protect our country at the borders.¡± After speaking, Gu Nianshen gave them a look of warning. Then, he shifted his chin over to his left palm before retrieving his phone with his right hand to ce the orders for Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue. Li Nanmu gawked for a moment before turning to face Qi Wuyue. ¡°Have you seen someone this shameless?¡± ¡°No, I have not.¡± Qi Wuyue shook his head. ¡°He¡­ Could he really have fallen in love with Lin Yiqian?¡± The two men simultaneously looked at Gu Nianshen in shock. Gu Nianshen did not care about their response. After pressing several buttons, he put his phone down and looked up at the two. ¡°I have already ced the orders for you. I¡¯m even giving you an 80% discount. Each of you will pay four and a half million bucks.¡± Qi Wuyue frowned. ¡°Gu Nianshen, did your physical education teacher teach you Mathematics?¡± Chapter 106 - Dumber Than A Pig

Chapter 106: Dumber Than A Pig

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion By the time Li Nanmu had recollected himself, he startedughing out loud. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you used to be one of the smartest students. You can¡¯t even get basic Mathematics right. An 80% discount is four million, you fool.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Nianshen nodded patiently. ¡°Four million it is. Pay up.¡± Gu Nianshen extended his hand to Qi Wuyue and Li Nanmu. ¡°...¡± Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue felt that there was no way out of this. They could not think of any excuse to reject Gu Nianshen. ¡°Even if I must pay, I will pay to Lin Yiqian on my own. At least we would have done something good on our own ount. Why should we let you take credit for it?¡± Qi Wuyue finally snorted. ¡°Fine.¡± Gu Nianshen retrieved his hand as he straightened his back. ¡°You may leave now. The goods will be delivered to your address by this afternoon.¡± Then, Gu Nianshen turned to hisptop and ignored the two menpletely. Li Nanmu still felt bitter that he was forced to pay four million dors. As they walked away, Li Nanmu startedining to Qi Wuyue. ¡°Why do I feel that we have been set up?¡± Qi Wuyue immediately shifted the me unto Li Nanmu. ¡°You are dumber than a pig. Don¡¯t ask me out next time.¡± As Qi Wuyue spoke, he dropped his hands and started walking away quickly. Li Nanmu felt speechless. ¡­ Seeing that Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue had finally left, Qi Shaodong brought some documents into Gu Nianshen¡¯s office. From the bitter expressions on the two men¡¯s faces, Qi Shaodong could guess that his boss had probably tricked them again. As he pushed the door open, he checked Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression before greeting him. ¡°Chief.¡± Gu Nianshen acknowledged Qi Shaodong¡¯s presence. However, he did not shift his gaze away from the screen of hisptop. ¡°Boss, all shopping malls have stopped selling the Lin family¡¯s products. The Lin family is now selling their products in their own stores across the major cities,¡± Qi Shaodong said. As he spoke, he ced a stack of documents in front of Gu Nianshen. The documents consisted of details on all shopping malls which used to sell the Lin family¡¯s products. Gu Nianshen nced at the documents. ¡°Send the names of the shopping malls and their bosses¡¯ names to me. In the future, Mega is not allowed to cooperate with these people in any way.¡± Read more chapters at L Qi Shaodong was stunned. ¡°But¡­ The Cullinan from the Song family is on the list too.¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression grew gloomier when he heard the Song family¡¯s name. ¡°Can¡¯t I choose not to work with the Song family?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Qi Shaodong nodded. ¡®Thepany belongs to you. You can even close it if you want to.¡¯ He thought. Gu Nianshen shifted his gaze back to theptop screen. From the corner of his eyes, he could see from the clock that it was already eleven o¡¯clock. He was no longer in the mood to read through the data in front of him. Finally, he turned off theptop and started walking out of the office. ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy me lunch today,¡± Gu Nianshen said to Qi Shaodong as he left. Before Gu Nianshen had even finished his sentence, he had vanished from the office. Qi Shaodong frowned. ¡®Why is he in a rush? Could he be meeting Mrs. Gu for lunch?¡¯ *** As school had just ended, primary school students could be seen in nearly every restaurant in the area. Gu Nianshen kept his head down as he walked hastily to Ming Ji¡¯s Deli. There was a long queue of students waiting in line to get their dumplings. ¡®Why are there so many people?¡¯ Gu Nianshen frowned impatiently. Without saying a word, he immediately cut the queue to the front of the line. ¡°Hey there, big brother. Why are you cutting the queue?¡± One of the students eximed unhappily. ¡°Yeah, how could you do that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m lining up for your sake. I will make the purchase for you. Go on inside and wait for your food,¡± Gu Nianshen replied in a calm manner. As he spoke, he pointed at the inner section of the stall. He had spoken in a firm tone. ¡°Really?¡± The eyes of the young children lit up as they were overjoyed that someone was buying food for them. Chapter 107 - Actress Su Chapter 107: Actress Su Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen instantly ced two hundred dors on the table. ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± After making sure that the group of primary school students had gone away, Gu Nianshen turned to face the owner of the stall who seemed quite upied. ¡°Hey, if it isn¡¯t Mr. Gu... ¡± The owner greeted Gu Nianshen. ¡°Two boxes,¡± Gu Nianshen said, expressionlessly. Then, Gu Nianshen straightened his back before adding, ¡°For the dog, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d know.¡± ¡°Of course. No onions.¡± The owner nodded with a chuckle. As the owner spoke, he started retrieving ingredients to make the dumplings. ¡°You seem to like dogs a lot, Mr. Gu.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded. ¡°What breed is it?¡± The owner asked curiously. ¡°Female,¡± Gu Nianshen said after pondering for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s got a temper and it¡¯s also picky when ites to food,¡± Gu Nianshen added as he nced at the dumplings the owner had made. ¡°It¡¯s your own doing. My dog Ah Huang eats anything.¡± The owner chuckled. ¡°I am willing.¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy. He could not believe that the owner wasparing his dog with their own. ¡°...¡± The conversation had run dry. Then, the ownerughed awkwardly as he started to focus on making the dumplings. *** In the whole of the Lin family¡¯s business, there were only around twenty employees remaining, including the cleaners. Read more chapters at L By lunchtime, everyone had gone out to eat. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian continued to stare at the pile of documents in front of her. She was beginning to feel depressed by the records of thepany¡¯s performance over the past few years. What had Lin Tianwan been doing for the past few years? Lin Yiqian put the document in her hands on the table as she covered her face with her palms. Knock. Knock. Knock. Lin Yiqian could hear someone knocking on the door as she removed her hands from her face. ¡°Come in.¡± It was her new secretary who had opened the door. ¡°Chief Lin, there is ady called Qian Hui here to see you.¡± As Lin Yiqian heard this, she frowned with surprise. ¡®Why is she here?¡¯ After thinking for a moment, she nodded at the secretary. ¡°Let her in.¡± Lin Yiqian had never sought after trouble. However, trouble would alwayse to her. As Lin Yiqian shook her head, she tidied up her desk before pouring herself another ss of water. When she was about to drink the ss of water, Qian Hui entered. ¡°Little Yi.¡± The way Qian Hui addressed Lin Yiqian made it sound as if they were very closely acquainted. Lin Yiqian turned to face Qian Hui and noticed that she had shoulder-length hair which she had tied up behind her head. Next to Qian Hui was ady who was a few inches taller than her. Thedy appeared slender and had very distinctive facial features. She also wore a white-checkered dress from Prada, which matched her aura of elegance. The purse in her hands was from Hermes and was worth 800,000 dors. However, none of her materialistic possessions couldpare to her personal worth. After all, her face could be seen on nearly all billboards in major cities. After checking both of the women out, Lin Yiqian showed a barely visible smile before nodding at Qian Hui politely. ¡°Miss Qian Hui.¡± Right then, Lin Yiqian¡¯s secretary entered the office with two sses of water as she stopped next to Qian Hui and the other beautifuldy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the famous actress Su Dan?¡± She looked at the beautifuldy excitedly. Su Dan¡­ She had recently won Baimei¡¯s best actress award. Lin Yiqian was quite surprised that Qian Hui actually brought her a national A-list celebrity. As she chuckled to herself, Lin Yiqian began to speak to her secretary, coldly. ¡°Ah Hui, leave the tea and get the document I¡¯ve just sent to your e-mail printed out.¡± Chapter 108 - I Won’t Accept Anyone’s Help

Chapter 108: I Won¡¯t ept Anyone¡¯s Help

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s secretary immediately shifted her gaze away from Su Dan. After the secretary had left, Qian Hui tugged Su Dan along as she approached Lin Yiqian. ¡°Little Yi, this is Su Dan. She¡¯s a very capable and a well-known celebrity in the top ten list of famous people.¡± Qian Hui smiled as she introduced Su Dan to Lin Yiqian. Su Dan was slightly taller than Lin Yiqian. As such, she seemed to look at Lin Yiqian with an air of superiority. In fact, she did not even greet Lin Yiqian. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded politely. ¡°I¡¯m only helping you because of Qian Hui,¡± Su Dan finally spoke, coolly. She sounded as if she was forced to be there. Lin Yiqian frowned. ¡°Eh? Help me?¡± ¡°Have I ever said that I needed help?¡± Lin Yiqian appeared confused as she turned to face Qian Hui. As soon as Lin Yiqian spoke, Su Dan¡¯s facial expression changed. Qian Hui immediately ced her hand on Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm. ¡°Little Yi, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I really do want to help you. Only someone famous like Su Dan can help your family business by promoting its products. This is your only hope.¡± Lin Yiqian could not stand people who interfered with other¡¯s personal matters as well as those who pretended to be kind. Regardless of whether Qian Hui was this type of person, Lin Yiqian felt that she had already crossed the line. Lin Yiqian felt there was no need to beat around the bush. ¡°Miss Qian Hui, I wonder why you are so eager to help me out?¡± She asked coldly. ¡°I¡­¡± Qian Hui was stunned momentarily as she was not expecting Lin Yiqian¡¯s straightforward attitude. ¡°Qian Hui, your kindness has been disregarded,¡± Su Dan immediately chipped in. She then turned to face Lin Yiqian. ¡°Miss Lin has always been a proud person. Why would she receive help from herpetitor in romance?¡± Su Dan raised her chin slightly as she looked down upon Lin Yiqian. With Su Dan to back her up, Qian Hui felt much more confident. As she straightened her back, Qian Hui looked at Lin Yiqian in the eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure you would have figured it out by now. I am only helping you because I am worried that Changlin might do so.¡± Read more chapters at L If Qian Hui had said so earlier, Lin Yiqian would have admired her for her courage. However, it was toote now. Lin Yiqian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I won¡¯t ept anyone¡¯s help, including Song Changlin¡¯s.¡± Then, her lips curved up slightly as she smiled in a patronizing way at Qian Hui. ¡°Miss Qian Hui, are you happy now?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. Lin Yiqian could not understand why these people sought after drama when life was already so exhausting. As Qian Hui felt insulted by Lin Yiqian, she stopped hiding her intentions. ¡°But you are in such a terrible situation. If Gu Nianshen helped you, you would still have to close down your business. How could Changlin let that happen without doing anything?¡± Lin Yiqian ignored her. ¡°Ah Hui, please show our guests the way out.¡± In a cool manner, Lin Yiqian turned around and no longer looked at them. ¡°Some people are oblivious to their own circumstances.¡± Su Dan¡¯s sarcastic remark could be heard. Su Dan was somewhat bothered by the fact that her offer had been turned down. However, she did have quite a lot of patience. After all, she had needed such patience to be the sessful actress she was today. After her sarcastic remark, she immediately turned to face Qian Hui. ¡°Qian Hui, ignore her. We¡¯ll see what she¡¯s capable of. Anyway, my time is very precious. I¡¯ve got another scheduled shoot in the afternoon. Also, I have to attend LY¡¯s jewelryunchter in the evening. I shall not waste time on this kind of person.¡± As she spoke, Su Dan turned around elegantly and walked out of the office. Chapter 109 - Where Is the Hair Salon?

Chapter 109: Where Is the Hair Salon?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Loud taps could be heard from Su Dan¡¯s heels as she walked confidently and proudly out of the office. Qian Hui looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s back as she spoke. ¡°Little Yi, please think about it carefully. Is your pride more important, or is your family business more important?¡± She warned. Lin Yiqian smiled. From the corner of her eyes, she could see Qian Hui finally walking out the door. Calmly, she picked up her ss of water and took a sip of it. Then, she walked over to her desk before picking the phone up and typing Bai Se¡¯s number. ¡°Why are you calling me at this hour?¡± Bai Se asked, murmuring into the phone. Clearly, he had been woken up from his sleep. ¡°Have you prepared what I¡¯ve asked you to?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very efficient.¡± Of course, Lin Yiqian was not concerned as Bai Se was indeed an efficient person. ¡°Is Xiaoyu asleep?¡± ¡°Like a pig,¡± Bai Se replied warmly. Lin Yiqian could not help her gaze softened as she imagined Xiaoyu¡¯s adorable face. ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± Then, she continued to talk about work. ¡°ept LY¡¯s endorsement offer.¡± ¡°Why have you suddenly changed your mind?¡± Bai Se sounded pleasantly surprised and confused at the same time. ¡°I need the money.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Bai Se chuckled. ¡°Get some rest. Bring more people along the trip with Xiaoyu the day after tomorrow. Please be careful,¡± Lin Yiqian said. She wished that it was already the day after tomorrow. *** By lunchtime, everyone had left the office to get lunch. However, Lin Yiqian did not feel hungry at all, though, she did feel a little sleepy. After pouring herself a cup of coffee at the pantry, she leaned against the bar table as she slowly sipped on her coffee. Read more chapters at L All of a sudden, a cheerful-looking man appeared at the door. It was Fang Heyang. When he saw Lin Yiqian, he greeted her with a smile. ¡°Chief Lin, aren¡¯t you going out for lunch?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet,¡± Lin Yiqian answered, emotionlessly. With the peace disrupted, Lin Yiqian was no longer in the mood to sip on her coffee. After chugging it down, she turned around to wash the ss at the sink. Then, she started walking toward the door. After taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and turned around to face Fang Heyang. ¡°Fang Heyang.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± He raised his brows. ¡°Are you familiar with this area?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°Not too bad. Where do you want to go?¡± Fang Heyang nodded. ¡°Where is the¡­ hair salon?¡± Lin Yiqian tightened her grip on the ss of water in her hand. Her heartbeat quickened as she felt the panic kick in. ¡°Are you getting a haircut?¡± Fang Heyang asked. ¡°Yeah. A haircut.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. ¡®Why else would I ask about the hair salon?¡¯ ¡°I know a ce. They do a pretty good job. Would you like me to take you there?¡± Fang Heyang seemed excited. ¡°Is it far?¡± Lin Yiqian subconsciously believed in his rmendation. Fang Heyang paused for a moment as he thought. ¡°If I take my bike, it might take around twenty minutes. The traffic at this hour is terrible for cars. Are you afraid of riding on my bike?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Lin Yiqianughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Fang Heyang snapped his fingers excitedly. Then, he hastily finished the water in his ss before retrieving the keys to his bike. He had parked his bike in the basement. As soon as they walked out of the lift, they could see it. It was a very cool orange bike. Lin Yiqian was able to instantly see the Yamaha logo on the bike. From the looks of it, the bike cost at least 200,000 dors. This kid must have had rich parents. Chapter 110 - Feeling Tricked

Chapter 110: Feeling Tricked

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian could not help but allow her gaze to linger on Fang Heyang¡¯s face. Right then, Fang Heyang was picking up the helmet on his bike as he passed it to her. ¡°Here, wear this helmet.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like wearing a helmet that someone else has worn before. You can wear it,¡± she said as she held the helmet in her hands. Then, she ced the helmet on Fang Heyang¡¯s head. ¡°Chief Lin, you are indeed a very straightforward person.¡± He smiled. He had a boyish grin on his face. Lin Yiqian felt that this was apletely different person from the first time they met. She shrugged as she chuckled without saying a word. Fang Heyang climbed onto the bike in a swift motion as he turned to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Hop on.¡± Then, he lowered the visor on his helmet. Lin Yiqian caught on pretty quick as she hopped onto the bike. After all, she worked out often and was rather agile. Meanwhile, she tried her best to keep her distance from him on the bike. ¡°Hold on tight.¡± Fang Heyang started the engine as he spoke. As soon as he finished the sentence, the engine roared while the bike started elerating. Lin Yiqian held on tightly to the safety bar behind her as her heart raced. As she looked forward, she could see the bike zig-zagging through the parking lot. As the parking lot was rather empty, the sound of reverberation from the bike could be heard very clearly. Soon, she began to feel excited rather than fearful. If they were more closely acquainted, Lin Yiqian would have asked him to drive even faster. She wanted to lose herself in the surge of adrenaline so that she could forget where she was going and what she was doing there. After making a few turns, they finally made it out of the parking lot. Right then, they crossed paths with a ck Porsche. ¡®Is that Lin Yiqian?¡¯ Gu Nianshen turned around. He could vaguely see the figure of a person dressed in red. He would not forget the shade of red as it resembled the color of watermelon. He recalled that Lin Yiqian had worn a simr shirt with the same shade of red. In fact, he could remember clearly that it hade with an eye-catching butterfly-knot on the cor. Read more chapters at L Although his car had already reached the basement of the parking lot, he rotated the steering wheel instantly to make a U-turn out of the parking lot. *** As it was lunchtime, there were a lot of cars on the road. However, as soon as the traffic light turned green, Fang Heyang cruised through the roads like how stunt actors did in the movies. Each time Lin Yiqian felt as if they would hit another vehicle, they would end up maneuvering through safely. They were moving so fast that Lin Yiqian could barely open her eyes. If it took them twenty minutes to travel at such a high speed, it would have taken them at least forty minutes by car. How far away was this hair salon? Moreover, she could see that they were travelling further and further away from the city. She felt tricked right then. With a frown, Lin Yiqian stared at Fang Heyang. However, she could not see his facial expression as his face was covered by the helmet. Then, she raised her head to look at the road before them. Did this the road not lead to Shanghai¡¯s 81st District? While she pondered confusedly, Fang Heyang gradually slowed down. Soon, they arrived at a junction, which led them onto a road full of sycamore trees. Lin Yiqian scanned the stores along the quiet road as Fang Heyang gradually came to a halt in front of a very ancient-looking entrance. The loud noise of the engine suddenly faded away as Lin Yiqian could still feel the buzz in her air. She took a moment to recollect herself. Meanwhile, Fang Heyang got off the bike and continued to hold onto the bike. After taking his helmet off, he smiled at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Are you worried that I would sell you off?¡± ¡°Nobody can afford me,¡± Lin Yiqian replied, calmly. Chapter 111 - An Open-Minded Man Chapter 111: An Open-Minded Man Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian ced one leg on the ground before she hopped off the bike in a swift motion. After both of them had gotten off, Fang Heyang made sure that the bike was parked steadily before cing the helmet above it. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fang Heyang started walking toward the entrance of the quiet neighborhood. As Lin Yiqian got closer, she could finally see the sign by the entrance which wrote ¡®Home of the Military Families¡¯. As Lin Yiqian followed closely behind Fang Heyang, she seemed to trust him quite a fair bit. There were two guards dressed in military attire who stood near the entrance. However, they did not stop the two in their tracks. Lin Yiqian subconsciously turned to look at Fang Heyang several times. There was a look of confusion on her face. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Fang Heyang pointed at a barbershop which seemed like it had been modified from a terrace house. When Lin Yiqian looked at the barbershop, she could see that it had a very small curtain on the door with a spiraling light cylinder in front of it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this where senior citizens get their heads shaved?¡± For this barbershop to be opened in such a ce, it could only be meant for the senior citizens who lived here. The younger generations would surely have chosen to get their hair styled in hair salons somewhere else. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Fang Heyang chuckled at Lin Yiqian¡¯s words. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that when we¡¯re inside. My hairstylist will feel very hurt.¡± ¡°Is this where you live?¡± Lin Yiqian asked nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ve not been here for a long time.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Apparently, she must not have been too far off. Fang Heyang was either an ex-soldier or came from a family of soldiers. Without saying anything else, Lin Yiqian followed after Fang Heyang into the barbershop. Just as she had expected, it was empty inside and almost as if it had not had any business for the past few days. Even if it were not closed down, the owner was nowhere to be found. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here for a haircut.¡± Read more chapters at L When Fang Heyang saw that there was no one inside, he shouted out loudly at one of the rooms. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ming, young master,¡± someone immediately responded. ¡®But¡­ It clearly sounded like an old man¡¯s voice.¡¯ Lin Yiqian frowned as she took several steps back. She was prepared to run away if she had to. As soon as the door was opened, an old man with a head full of gray hair stepped out. He was wearing reading sses. When the old man appeared, he quickly nced at Lin Yiqian before turning to face Fang Heyang. ¡°What has brought you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve brought someone here for a haircut,¡± he replied, calmly. ¡°Would that be for the prettydy over there?¡± The old man turned to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Thisdy looks strangely familiar. Is she your fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°I¡¯m married,¡± Lin Yiqian answered without any hesitation. ¡°Married?¡± A confused expression appeared on the old man¡¯s face. After looking at Lin Yiqian carefully for a moment, he turned to face Fang Heyang. ¡°How exciting.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. This man was very open-minded. Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth twitched at the corners. ¡°Fang Heyang, is this the skilled hairstylist you had mentioned?¡± It was rather obvious that this old man was the person Fang Heyang had referred to. Her slightly suspicious tone made the old man feel the desire to prove himself. ¡°Young girl, I¡¯ve been a hairstylist for several decades. In fact, I¡¯m very popr on the inte. I¡¯ve published quite a number of my works on an app and many people like them.¡± Lin Yiqian had no words in response. Not only was he open-minded, the old man even kept up with popr culture and used online applications. However, Lin Yiqian was only here to get a shorter haircut. As long as the person was able to use a pair of scissors, he could get the job done. After pondering for a moment, she immediately walked over to the only seat in the room and sat down. Chapter 112 - Gu Nianshen Would Like It Slightly Longer

Chapter 112: Gu Nianshen Would Like It Slightly Longer

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian stretched her hands to the back of her head as she removed the hairband on the bun of hair. Her long ck hair fell well below her shoulders like soft silk. From her reflection in the mirror, Lin Yiqian¡¯s face appeared even fairer and well-proportioned in contrast to her long ck hair. She looked like a character from a painting. The moment her hair came loose, Fang Heyang was stunned by the sight of her beauty. Lin Yiqian took a look at her own reflection in the mirror before speaking to the old man with a decisive tone. ¡°Cut it short.¡± The old man was also rather stunned by her long hair. ¡°You must have kept this for years.¡± As he spoke, he lifted a handful of Lin Yiqian¡¯s hair. ¡°Will it affect your technique in cutting hair?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. She sounded somewhat emotional. Fang Heyang frowned at the old man. ¡°Hey, just do as you¡¯re told.¡± ¡°Fine then.¡± The old man nodded. However, when he looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s hair, there was a look of unwillingness in his eyes. After making some measurements on her hair, his fingers finally stopped near her cor bone. ¡°Is this length alright?¡± ¡°Shorter,¡± Lin Yiqian said without hesitation. ¡°What about here?¡± The old man moved his fingers slightly higher. Lin Yiqian was beginning to look annoyed. She directly pointed at an area just below her ear. ¡°Here.¡± She was very decisive. ¡°Are you sure you want it that short?¡± The old man questioned as he was worried that she might have made a mistake. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded with certainty. She would not be questioned any further. The old man could tell from the way she spoke that she was getting impatient. Without asking any further, he began to lift her hair up as he prepared to start cutting it. As the windows and the door to the barbershop were open, breeze entered the room, blowing gently at Lin Yiqian¡¯s hair. Read more chapters at L Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes were suddenly full of tears. ¡®Hair oh hair, please grow just a little longer.¡¯ ¡®Gu Nianshen will like it if it was just a little bit longer.¡¯ As Lin Yiqian closed her eyes, tears began streaming down her face. ¡°Grandpa, hold on a second.¡± Fang Heyang suddenly called out. He immediately rushed over to the old man as he grabbed onto his wrist just before he started cutting Lin Yiqian¡¯s hair. With his other hand, Fang Heyang tugged at Lin Yiqian¡¯s chair as he spun her around. The two stared at each other¡¯s faces for a moment. Lin Yiqian immediately tried to suppress her emotions as she wiped her tears with the back of her hand. A firm-looking hand had extended two sheets of tissue to her. ¡°Here.¡± She was stunned for a moment. ¡°Thank you.¡± As she dried her tears, Fang Heyang suddenly picked up some of her hair. ¡°Chief Lin, you look great with long hair.¡± It was a genuinepliment with a tinge of warmth in his voice. Lin Yiqian smiled without saying a word. She had already recollected herself as she raised her head and was prepared to ask the old man to continue cutting her hair. Suddenly, a tall figure walked through the door. As Lin Yiqian turned to face the person, she could see a man walking hastily toward her. The way he walked seemed very intimidating. Her eyes widened as her jaw dropped. Before she could even call out his familiar name, he had grabbed onto her wrist and was dragging her away. She did not even have the opportunity to resist it. ¡°Gu Nianshen!¡± After being dragged out of the barbershop, Lin Yiqian finally pulled herself together as she pushed Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand away. She was now furiously staring at him. Her tears had not even dried up yet. Meanwhile, her lips and her entire body were trembling. Chapter 113 - You Don’t Have A Choice Chapter 113: You Don¡¯t Have A Choice Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This was the first time Gu Nianshen personally saw Lin Yiqian cry. In his mind, he could not remember ever seeing tears in her eyes. Zhang Yang had mentioned that she hid outside the window as she cried. Even her father had said that she used to cry in secret when she did not perform well academically. She never wanted anyone to see her cry. However, today, she had allowed herself to cry in public¡­ in front of strangers at that. It was all because of getting a hair cut. Tears began to form in her eyes yet again, fueled by jealousy and hurt feelings. Gu Nianshen felt as if her gaze would soon burn right through him. ¡°Lin Yiqian, how important is your hair?¡± He smirked sarcastically as he grabbed a handful of her hair. Then, he let go of her hair in a huff. Following a cool snort, Gu Nianshen turned around and started walking in the direction of his stationary car. Lin Yiqian held her breath as she looked at Gu Nianshen walking away. When he finally got into the car, she could not suppress her emotions any longer. As she squatted down and hugged her knees with both arms, strands of her hair fell loosely to the ground. She covered her mouth so that her crying could not be heard. ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself over here.¡± Before she could raise her head, the man had bent down and picked her up from the ground. As she felt her body had been elevated from the ground, Lin Yiqian subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck. When she turned her head around and looked at the man¡¯s face, there were still tears in the corners of her eyes. She seemed somewhat pitiful with a stunned expression on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to cut your hair if you don¡¯t want to. Look at yourself. You¡¯re crying as if I hadmitted domestic violence,¡± Gu Nianshen said with a frown. She could hear a tinge of restlessness in his tone. Was he willing topromise? Lin Yiqian was stunned for a moment. By the time they had reached Gu Nianshen¡¯s car, she suddenly realized he was still carrying her. ¡°Put me down.¡± Despite her struggle, Gu Nianshen continued to carry her until he shoved her into the car. Wham! The door was closed behind her. Read more chapters at L The tall male circled around the car from the front as he walked over to the driver¡¯s side. He then opened the door and got into the car. There was a chill in the car. It felt much colder than it ought to. Lin Yiqian continued to ignore Gu Nianshen as she wiped her tears with a tissue while she looked out of the window. ¡®What¡¯s that smell?¡¯ It smelled strangely familiar. After taking a few sniffs, Lin Yiqian turned her head around to scan the passenger seat in the back of the car. When she saw the packaged food from Ming¡¯s Deli, her hands curled into fists on herp as she slowly shifted her gaze to the man in the driver¡¯s seat. Her mouth was slightly ajar¡­ However, she was afraid that the answer she received would disappoint her. In the end, she closed her mouth and lowered her head. However, her gaze kept returning to the back of the car. ¡°There is a show tomorrow in Shanghai by LY. Mega is one of the organizers. I¡¯ll get someone to deliver the clothes to you tomorrow afternoon.¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly interrupted Lin Yiqian¡¯s thoughts. She turned her head to look at him confusedly. Lin Yiqian was not sure if she had heard him mistakenly. Was he asking her to attend an event with him? Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice sounded much cooler after he had turned to look at Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction. ¡°There are some things which are out of your control once you have started them. You don¡¯t have a choice.¡± After he had spoken, he stepped on the elerator. ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Yiqian gently rubbed the corners of her lips. Gradually, she was beginning to lose her sense of pride. She had no expectations when it came to Gu Nianshen. As she lifted her head, she sneaked a nce at the package of food from Ming¡¯s Deli before a smirk appeared on her face. Chapter 114 - A Dress Personally Chosen by the CEO

Chapter 114: A Dress Personally Chosen by the CEO

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Gu Nianshen had sent Lin Yiqian back to her office, she did not see him again. In the morning, she was the only person at the dining table. As she did not have any appetite, Lin Yiqian only drank some milk and ate a few slices of toast. After breakfast, she walked out of the dining room and headed toward the main door. As she walked past the coffee table, where a servant was in the midst of tidying, the servant hastily picked up the newspaper on the table. The servant had done it almost as if to prevent Lin Yiqian from seeing the news. With the technology being so advanced these days, all the news in the newspaper would have already been published on the inte. Lin Yiqian did not need to read the newspaper. As she chuckled, Lin Yiqian pretended not to have noticed the servant¡¯s action. Calmly, she continued to walk past the servant. After changing her shoes and having walked out of the door, Lin Yiqian finally retrieved her phone. Without even needing to log onto Weibo intentionally, she was able to see two headlines about Gu Nianshen. ¡®Mega¡¯s CEO Mr. Gu seems to be very active after getting married. He turns no one down at LY¡¯s event as he drinks with nearly every beautifuldy there.¡¯ ¡®Young actress Su Dan appears to have attracted the attention of Mega¡¯s CEO. They¡¯ve had three drinks during the event and were even photographed getting into the same car after the event had ended. With Mr. Gu¡¯s influence, Su Dan would surely be LY¡¯s newest ambassador.¡¯ Lin Yiqian nced at the headlines before chuckling to herself. Without even tapping on the headlines, she immediately deleted the news from her feed and deactivated the push notification from the news channel. Then, she locked the screen of her phone and tossed it into her purse. *** Back in the office, Lin Yiqian was still faced with piles of paperwork. As soon as she saw the business n and their progress, she immediately felt a weight upon her shoulders, which barely allowed her to breathe. When her secretary knocked on the door to tell her it was time for lunch, only then did Lin Yiqian finally raise her head. As she turned off herputer, she picked her phone up. Without the push notification from the news channel, there was nothing on her screen. Subconsciously, the corners of her lips curved downward. ¡°Here¡¯s your food.¡± ¡°Chief Lin.¡± After the secretary had called her several times, Lin Yiqian finally reacted. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Read more chapters at L ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yiqian raised her head again and nodded when she noticed the food on the coffee table. Shaking her head, Lin Yiqian put her phone down and started walking to the couch. As her gazended upon the food, she frowned as she did not feel the slightest bit hungry. However, she still sat down and took a few bites of food with her chopsticks. Knock. Knock. When the door opened, a familiar sound could be heard. ¡°Mrs. Gu.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes lit up as she raised her head. Qi Shaodong stood there with a blue box in her hands. There was even a red shoebox above it. Smiling, Qi Shaodong nodded at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Yiqian asked, surprised. ¡°LY is organizing a jewelry show in Shanghai¡¯s Gxy. The CEO has asked me to deliver the dress and these shoes to you.¡± Qi Shaodong smiled. As he spoke, Qi Shaodong gradually approached Lin Yiqian. When he arrived next to the couch, he bent over and ced the boxes on the couch. Lin Yiqian looked surprised after examining the two boxes for a moment. ¡°The CEO has personally chosen this dress. He has even given the precise measurements to the designer without skipping a beat.¡± Qi Shaodong chuckled. Lin Yiqian was nearly tempted to unbox the dress immediately when she heard Qi Shaodong¡¯s words. However, she clenched her fists tightly as she smiled back at Qi Shaodong. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Alright then, Mrs. Gu, I shall return now.¡± Qi Shaodong chuckled again. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. After Qi Shaodong had left the room, Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze returned to the box that contained her dress. Chapter 115 - Color of Temptation Chapter 115: Color of Temptation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion All of a sudden, Lin Yiqian felt as if her entire world had been lit up. When she looked at the food in front of her, she somehow felt like taking a few more bites. Simrly, when she looked at the pile of work on her table, she felt miraculously motivated. This reminded her of the time she would sit in the crowd every Friday as she waited for the young man who wore the same white basketball jersey with the number ¡®one¡¯ printed on the front. He would always chug down half a bottle of water. Whenever he showed upte, her mind would start to wander. She would find her friends annoying if they talked to her in such a state. She always asked herself why she would fall for someone so deeply. The level of infatuation she felt was even more intense than how teenagers were addicted to online games. It was thus proven that when someone toughened up, anything was possible. Lin Yiqian had be excited just because Gu Nianshen¡¯s secretary had told her something unproven about the dress he chose. As Lin Yiqianughed at herself, she ced the box on herp as she carefully unwrapped it. A striking orange dress was revealed, making the room feel a few shades brighter. Lin Yiqian was rather surprised that Gu Nianshen would choose such a bright colored dress for her. From what she could recall, she had never worn this color in her entire life. ¡®That¡¯s not right!¡¯ When she was in her third year of high school, she had participated in a recitalpetition. On that asion, her mother had bought her an orange dress and had exined that it would make her stand out more on stage. That was the only time Lin Yiqian had ever worn it as she felt it was too bright. Why would this fellow like the same color of temptation that her mother had liked? As Lin Yiqian frowned, deep in thought, she began to lift the dress out of the box and straightened it out in front of her. It was a simple V-neck sleeveless dress. As she could not find the brand¡¯s tag on the dress, Lin Yiqian wondered if it had been removed on purpose. Read more chapters at L ¡®He had even given the precise measurements to the designer without skipping a beat¡­¡¯ Lin Yiqian measured the dress against her body. Just as she was about to put it back into the box, she became excited after remembering what Qi Shaodong had said. She could not wait to put on the dress. Thus, that was exactly what she did. As she was wearing a body-hugging t-shirt and jeans, she could easily put the dress on. Although she did not look as stunning as she could have, it did not affect her appearance much. When she lowered her eyes to look at the dress, she could see that it reached her ankles. Although it would be too tight if she pulled it up slightly at the waist, it would fit perfectly once she removed her t-shirt and jeans. The corners of her mouth subconsciously lifted. With her feet bare, Lin Yiqian took a spin as the dress flowed along behind her. From her point of view, the dress appeared to be a flower that had just blossomed. Unable to stop herself, Lin Yiqian began to dance around like a ballerina, something that she had not done for ages. When she was much younger, her mother had forced her to take ballet lessons for a while. Not long after, her mother realized that she truly did not like her 1and therefore stopped forcing her to attend the sses. To Lin Yiqian¡¯s surprise, she could still remember some of the ballet moves. With ease, she did a split stretch as she extended her feet on opposite sides. ¡°Hey, Chief Lin, are you training?¡± She did not realize that the door was left open until Fang Heyang spoke from the door. Surprised, Lin Yiqian instantly tried to stand up straight and nearly fell over. After ensuring she had regained her bnce, she immediately frowned at Fang Heyang. He was wearing a light pink shirt and royal blue pants. It was a fashionable yet professional-looking set of attire. As Fang Heyang knew why Lin Yiqian looked unhappy, he calmly tried to exin. ¡°I had knocked on the door several times, but you could not seem to hear it.¡± Then, he pointed at the folder in his hand. ¡°This document is very important. It urgently requires your signature.¡± Footnotes: Ch 115 Footnote 1 did her mother not like her or is there a missing word here? Chapter 116 - Worthy of Chief Lins Exquisite Beauty Chapter 116: Worthy of Chief Lin¡¯s Exquisite Beauty Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian immediately hid her unhappy expression as she replied, coolly, ¡°Leave it over there. I¡¯ll get it signed immediately.¡± She then returned to the couch and started eating once she sat down. ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Heyang nodded as he ced the document on her desk. Then, he turned around and was prepared to leave. When he arrived at the door, he paused for a moment before turning to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°The dress is very pretty. It is certainly worthy of your exquisite beauty.¡± He smiled menacingly 1, but not without his usual positive aura. Lin Yiqian chuckled as she lifted her head to look at him. ¡®How scary!¡¯ Fang Heyang felt somewhat unsettled as he was prepared to leave. However, Lin Yiqian was not letting him off the hook now. ¡°There is going to be an event at our gship store tomorrow. Make sure you¡¯re there to cover the team,¡± Lin Yiqian said, very calmly. One could not tell how she was feeling at all. However, Fang Heyang shuddered when he heard her. He felt speechless. Was he wrong forplimenting her? As Fang Heyang frowned, Lin Yiqian lifted her head to smile at him again. ¡°I believe you have a way with words that will be good for sales.¡± Such a piercing smile. Fang Heyangughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ do my best.¡± Lin Yiqian was very pleased with his attitude. ¡°Do it well. I believe you are different from the other kids with rich parents.¡± ¡°What do you mean kids with rich parents? Ie from a middle-ss family.¡± Fang Heyang chuckled. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. Read more chapters at L By middle-ss, he meant driving a bike that cost 200,000 dors and living within a militarypound. Do middle-ss families have such high standards these days? *** LY was a jewelry brand that ranked in the top thirty list in the world. On this day, various foreign media had shown up at their show. The entire venue was romantically decorated with pink and silver as the main theme colors. The T-shaped stage was not toorge, but very uniquely designed. It was formed with three crescent-moon shaped objects. Before the event started, everyone mingled around and chatted with people they knew. As soon as Lin Yiqian entered through the doors, she scanned around and was able to identify a few familiar faces. However, none of them knew who she was. Qi Shaodong was the one who had brought her there. ording to him, Gu Nianshen was still in a meeting at the office and would only arrive slightlyter. Although Lin Yiqian was keen to find a quiet corner so she could sit down, there were people everywhere. Many of them were famous celebrities in the country. Wherever she went, she would end up bumping into others. Therefore, she decided to head outside instead. As she was walking toward the door, she ran into two women. One of them seemed somewhat familiar. ¡°Lin Yiqian?¡± Indeed, the woman called her out instantly. Clearly, the woman knew who she was. Lin Yiqian squinted as she tried to recall the person¡¯s name. Finally, she was able to recall who she was. The person was her high school ssmate, Xia Yunyun. However, her appearance had changed drastically. Lin Yiqian could barely recognize her. However, she still pretended not to remember who she was. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Yiqian furrowed her brows to give the impression that she was rather uptight and arrogant. After Tong Huan¡¯s case, Lin Yiqian had thoroughly given up on ssmates she had considered her friends, much less her ssmates whom she was not even close to in the past. As Lin Yiqian pretended not to know her, Xia Yunyun¡¯s instantly felt humiliated. When she spoke once more, she sounded somewhat sarcastic. ¡°Isn¡¯t Gu Nianshen with you?¡± The other woman next to her followed suit. ¡°Yunyun, is this the wife of Mega¡¯s CEO?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xia Yunyun nodded with a snort. The other woman started chuckling along. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t Mr. Gue with Su Danst night?¡± Then, she and Xia Yunyun covered their mouths as they began to chuckle out loud. Right then, a familiar woman¡¯s voice spoke from behind Lin Yiqian. Footnotes: Ch 116 Footnote 1 this word sounds a little unfitting in this context Chapter 117 - Stealing the Thunder Without Even Speaking Chapter 117: Stealing the Thunder Without Even Speaking Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What are you two doing?¡± ¡®Hehe! Surely they nned for this to happen?¡¯ When Lin Yiqian heard Su Dan¡¯s voice, she chuckled. By the time she turned around, Su Dan was already right behind her. Wearing a skirt that barely covered her hips, Su Dan¡¯s curves were easily visible, which made her appear even sexier than usual. There was also fairly little clothing covering her chest, leaving little to one¡¯s imagination. Meanwhile, Xia Yunyun and the other woman began approaching Su Dan as they both smiled. ¡°Dan Dan, you¡¯re here.¡± Su Dan nodded at the two as she quickly nced at Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. As she did so, she intentionally raised her chin. Without saying anything to Lin Yiqian, Su Dan turned to face Xia Yunyun and the other woman as she smiled. ¡°Why have you two only just arrived? Come with me, I¡¯ll introduce you to a few acquaintances.¡± As Su Dan spoke, she reached for the hand of the woman next to Xia Yunyun. Right as they were about to leave, someone came over to greet Su Dan. ¡°Su Dan, you beautiful woman. It¡¯s so rare to see you.¡± Several middle-aged men, all dressed in a simr fashion, were smiling at her. It was as if a maic force surrounded her that made it hard to look away. Su Dan smiled as she greeted the man. ¡°Chief Wang, please don¡¯t make fun of me like that.¡± After chatting briefly with the man closest to her, she nodded at the others. The man, known as Chief Wang, then turned to look at Xia Yunyun and the other woman next to her. ¡°Are these twodies your friends?¡± Su Dan nodded. ¡°Yes. They¡¯re Xia Yunyun and Li Li.¡± Lin Yiqian had always hated asions like this where people had to make small talk. Since she had nothing to do with them, Lin Yiqian decisively started walking toward the exit. Suddenly, one of the middle-aged men in Su Dan¡¯s group noticed her. Read more chapters at L ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us to that beautifuldy?¡± He was speaking in a flirtatious tone that Lin Yiqian found hard to ignore. As Lin Yiqian stopped walking, Su Dan¡¯s eyes coincidentallynded on her. ¡°I don¡¯t know her very well,¡± Su Dan replied to the middle-aged man. ¡°She¡¯s the wife of Mega¡¯s CEO. How could you possibly not know her?¡± Xia Yunyun interrupted. It was clearly a faked expression of surprise. In fact, she was being sarcastic by saying Lin Yiqian could easily be ignored. Hearing this, the group of men all turned to face Lin Yiqian. ¡°Ahh, so this is the wife of Mega¡¯s CEO. Indeed, she is as beautiful as the rumors had imed.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s dark hair was so long it reached her waist. With two strands of hair resting loosely behind her ears, while the rest dangled behind her back, the contrast of her ck hair and the orange dress made her seem even fairer. Her beauty was perhaps even more perfectly depicted in person than by any work of sculpture. At that moment, her side was facing a group of people near Su Dan. However, it was sufficient to attract everyone¡¯s attention away from Su Dan. Without even speaking, she had already stolen the thunder. As Su Dan¡¯s facial expression changed, Xia Yunyun suddenly began to speak, ¡°Oh right, Su Dan. Didn¡¯t the Lim family ask you to endorse their products?¡± ¡°I heard that the Lin family¡¯s business is closing down. Even Chief Song wouldn¡¯t let Mr. Gu help them out,¡± someone chipped in. ¡°That¡¯s true. There are far too many people seeking my help to endorse their products. I can¡¯t possibly agree to everyone¡¯s request.¡± Su Dan chuckled sarcastically. As she spoke, Su Dan turned to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°However, I will still think about it for Mr. Gu¡¯s sake.¡± Then, she turned around and started approaching Lin Yiqian with a sense of arrogance on her face. Chapter 118 - Miss Su Makes A Living With Her Appearance

Chapter 118: Miss Su Makes A Living With Her Appearance

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian lips curled up. ¡°Miss Su, you are someone who makes a living with your appearance. You can¡¯t allow yourself to be trampled over by just anyone.¡± As she spoke, Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes met with Su Dan¡¯s. At the same time, she was smiling in such a way as if to say that she was better than everyone in the world. Su Dan was not expecting Lin Yiqian to insult her directly. Therefore, her facial expression changed immediately. All of a sudden, Su Dan was visibly angry and embarrassed. ¡°Lin Yiqian, how could you be so impolite? Su Dan is one of the most famous celebrities in the country. Who do you think you are?¡± Xia Yunyun fumed. Su Dan very quicklyposed herself before a smirk appeared on her face. ¡°I know you still hate me for rejecting your plea for help the other day. Your family business is going down the drain, that¡¯s all I¡¯m saying. ¡°However, as I¡¯ve mentioned, I will help you out for Mr. Gu¡¯s sake. I¡¯ll prepare a contract and send it overter on.¡± She continued after a pause. As soon as Su Dan finished speaking, she turned around and started walking away elegantly. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. We¡¯ve already booked Na Wa,¡± Lin Yiqian repliedzily. Su Dan stopped walking as she turned around to face Lin Yiqian. ¡°Na Wa?¡± She was trying to stop herself fromughing as her eyebrows twitched. Xia Yunyun had already burst outughing. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Lin Yiqian, you¡¯re such a big liar. Are you referring to someone who¡¯s impersonating as Na Wa?¡± ¡°I just bumped into Na Wa a few days ago during a red carpet event in the capital. However, she had not mentioned anything about endorsing a crappy cosmetics brand,¡± Su Dan continued to speak as she turned around. There was a look of annoyance in her eyes. Lin Yiqian smiled without responding to them. ¡°My goodness. I have major news!¡± Someone shouted from the T-stage. ¡°What news?¡± ¡°Catwoman will be thest act for tonight¡¯s show.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± The group of people near Su Dan was greatly surprised. They could not believe what they had just heard. Read more chapters at L All of them turned to look at the young male reporter who had just shared the news. Since many of them could not believe what he had just said, the reporter turned his phone around so everyone could see it on the screen. ¡°It¡¯s true. LY¡¯s official webpage had just shared the news.¡± Everyone moved closer to take a look before covering their mouths in surprise. ¡°Oh my god. Catwoman¡¯s good friend Na Wa ising along as well.¡± Na Wa had won the role of best actress in the World Film Festival twice, consecutively. Meanwhile, Catwoman rarely attended events unless she had won a grand award. Otherwise, she would asionally apany Na Wa to walk on the red carpet if she had won an award of her own. Hence, Catwoman and Na Wa were deemed to have the strongest friendship in the world of celebrities. When Xia Yunyun heard that Na Wa was going to be there, her first reaction was to tease Lin Yiqian. ¡°Lin Yiqian, I bet you didn¡¯t expect that to happen. Once Na Wa arrives, your lie will be exposed.¡± ¡°You are the only person who dares to make such a false im.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ If it¡¯s not the top brand in the world, why would Na Wa endorse it?¡± Everyone started making fun of Lin Yiqian along with Xia Yunyun. While ignoring the rest, Lin Yiqian continued to stare at Su Dan. ¡°Since you know Na Wa, please share something good about our family business to her when you see her. Please do it for my husband¡¯s sake.¡± After finishing her sentence, Lin Yiqian gave Su Dan a wry smile. Chapter 119 - Looking For My Wife

Chapter 119: Looking For My Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Xia Yunyun heard Lin Yiqian asking for Su Dan¡¯s help, she was even more pleased than Su Dan. ¡°Hehe, are you finally asking for Su Dan¡¯s help?¡± ¡°Some things will never change. You will always seek approval from others.¡± Lin Yiqian snorted at Xia Yunyun. Lin Yiqian did not allow her gaze to linger on Xia Yunyun as she immediately turned to face Su Dan. ¡°You should probably treat me better. After all, you have expressed interest in my husband. Look at Su Miao, for instance. She has gifted me with a purse that costs 300,000 dors.¡± When Su Miao¡¯s name was mentioned, Su Dan¡¯s eyes widened as her face turned pale. Everyone in the world of celebrities knew what had happened to Su Miao. Basically, she could not book any shows at all. All of the shows and endorsements she had previously worked with were canceled because of the case of her adultery. In fact, she was still going through litigation in court because of what she did. When Li Yiqian saw Su Dan¡¯s reaction, her smile grew even wider. ¡°I have something to attend to. Farewell.¡± After bidding farewell to everyone, Lin Yiqian elegantly walked out of the hall and out of everyone¡¯s sight. *** Even as the event was about to start, Gu Nianshen still could not find Lin Yiqian in the guests¡¯ space. He scanned row after row but was unable to locate the bright orange dress he was looking for. Just as he retrieved his phone from the pocket to call Lin Yiqian, someone came over to greet him. ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± ¡°How rare it is to find you here.¡± Gu Nianshen ignored the couple who greeted him. The couple realized he was not in the mood to talk so they both walked away. After dialing Lin Yiqian¡¯s phone number, Gu Nianshen ced the phone next to his ear as he waited for her to pick up. Meanwhile, he continued to look around. ¡°Nianshen, what are you looking for?¡± A familiar woman¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Wife,¡± Gu Nianshen replied, instantly. Gu Nianshen nced at Song Changwen who hade close to him. However, his attention was fully on the phone call. ¡°Did you invite Lin Yiqian to this event?¡± Song Changwen frowned. She seemed somewhat unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m attending an event with my wife. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Gu Nianshen replied with a frown. Read more chapters at L His rhetorical question nearly made Song Changwen fume. However, she suppressed her emotions as they were still out in public. ¡°Your call cannot be answered at the moment.¡± After a long while, the recorded response was all he got. ¡®Where has this dumb woman gone to?¡¯ Gu Nianshen put his phone down as he urgently walked toward the T-stage. As he looked at the crowd, he felt a little lost and panicked. After searching around once more, he still could not find Lin Yiqian. Despite calling multiple times, he would always receive the recorded response. ¡°Gu Nianshen, look at yourself!¡± Song Changwen could not stand it any longer as she gave him the side-eye as she walked past. She would not speak to him any further. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshenpletely ignored Song Changwen as he started to call Qi Shaodong on the phone. While he waited for Qi Shaodong to pick up, he started walking out of the event venue. ¡°Gu Nianshen, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± As soon as he made it to the exit, he bumped into two women who were holding each other¡¯s hand. One of them greeted him excitedly when she saw him. Gu Nianshen found her face strangely familiar. After frowning for a moment, he finally recalled that she was one of his high school ssmates, Xia Yunyun. ¡°Have you seen Lin Yiqian?¡± He asked instantly. Since she was his high school ssmate, that meant she was Lin Yiqian¡¯s high school ssmate too. Chapter 120 - My Wife Doesnt Need to Demand Respect from Anyone Chapter 120: My Wife Doesn¡¯t Need to Demand Respect from Anyone Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Xia Yunyun heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s name, she immediately snorted. ¡°Oh¡­ I saw her earlier. She even scolded Su Dan because of rumors between you and her.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes lit up. He had spoken in a higher pitch than usual. One could sense he was somewhat upset. Xia Yunyun actually thought he was angry at Lin Yiqian for yelling at Su Dan. Hence, she started to rub salt onto the wound. ¡°She yelled at Su Dan for being shameless. To be honest, Su Dan is truly kind. Not only did she not get upset, but she had also even agreed to help the Lin family¡¯s business by endorsing their products. ¡°However, I think Lin Yiqian needs to stop acting so arrogant. She even lied that she managed to book Na Wa to endorse her products and thus, no longer needed Su Dan¡¯s service.¡± Xia Yunyun was not holding back at all as she continued to insult Lin Yiqian in front of Gu Nianshen. ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing that? Su Dan was offering her help because of you. And yet, Lin Yiqian took advantage of that and¡­¡± Gu Nianshen snorted loudly as he interrupted Xia Yunyun. ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t need to demand respect from anyone.¡± He sounded very proud and dominant. Xia Yunyun was taken aback by his suddenment as she froze for a long while. Apart from fear, Xia Yunyun also felt confused as to why Gu Nianshen would protect Lin Yiqian. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen ignored Xia Yunyun and continued to walk out of the door. Coincidentally, Qi Shaodong appeared. ¡°Boss, did you manage to locate Mrs. Gu?¡± Gu Nianshen did not reply Qi Shaodong as he slowed down and slipped his hands into his pockets. As he walked, he lowered his head as if deep in thought. ¡®What was going on?¡¯ Qi Shaodong wondered. Earlier, Gu Nianshen was still frantically looking for Lin Yiqian. All of a sudden, he seemed so deted. Qi Shaodong was concerned and curious at the same time. Suddenly, Gu Nianshen raised his head. ¡°Qi Shaodong.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°A woman¡­¡± Read more chapters at L Gu Nianshen said a few words before pausing. Qi Shaodong rolled his eyes silently as he smiled. ¡°Boss, you can just say Mrs. Gu¡¯s name. It will be easier that way.¡± Gu Nianshen pretended to change the topic when he realized Qi Shaodong had read his mind. ¡°File charges against the mediapanies that have made up stories about me. Make it known that whoever writes false news about me will be sued in court.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll do so immediately.¡± Qi Shaodong nodded. Gu Nianshen was going to nip things in the bud for Lin Yiqian. However, Qi Shaodong believed that Gu Nianshen would still act tough in front of Lin Yiqian. As Gu Nianshen stopped walking, he leaned against the wall while he rested his chin on his arm and frowned for a long while. Then, he lifted his head to give Qi Shaodong an order. ¡°Give her a call and ask her where she¡¯s at right now.¡± Qi Shaodong was speechless. Lin Yiqian was Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife. Why should Qi Shaodong call her? However, Qi Shaodong did not have a choice as he was Gu Nianshen¡¯s employee. With a grunt, Qi Shaodong whipped out his phone and unlocked it. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen began to peek at the screen on his phone. When Gu Nianshen saw that Lin Yiqian¡¯s number had been dialed, he nearly wanted to snatch the phone away from Qi Shaodong. ¡°Mrs. Gu, where are you?¡± ¡®Did she pick up?¡¯ Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes widened as he became upset. This dumb woman had intentionally ignored his call but was willing to pick up his assistant¡¯s call. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± As Gu Nianshen did not know what Lin Yiqian had told Qi Shaodong, he could only wait until Qi Shaodong finally ended the call. ¡°Where is she?¡± Gu Nianshen walked closer to Qi Shaodong. Chapter 121 - His Assistants Public Display of Affection Chapter 121: His Assistant¡¯s Public Disy of Affection Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mrs. Gu said she¡¯s feeling a little unwell and will take a break in the restroom. She¡¯lle for you in a while,¡± Qi Shaodong said. As he spoke, Qi Shaodong paid attention to Gu Nianshen¡¯s reaction before sighing in his heart. ¡°Ahh. She must have been upset by what Miss Su had said. She must feel hurt now.¡± Qi Shaodong felt that he deserved a raise in his pay for being such a wonderful assistant. ¡®She must feel hurt¡­ from what Miss Su said¡­ ¡®Was that really the case?¡¯ Gu Nianshen took a few steps back as he leaned against the wall once again. Subconsciously, he rested his chin on his arm. He was deep in thought. In his mind, he felt that Lin Yiqian had no reason to be bothered by the rumors between him and Su Dan. ¡°Why would she be sad?¡± He looked at Qi Shaodong. She¡­ did not like him after all. Qi Shaodong felt speechless. How could Gu Nianshen be this oblivious? ¡°For example, would you get jealous and angry if Mrs. Gu was rumored to be with other men?¡± Qi Shaodong decided an example was the best way to exin this. ¡°Who would dare?¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy. Qi Shaodong inhaled deeply as he felt the pressure from Gu Nianshen. ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t get upset. I was just giving an example,¡± he quickly exined. ¡°Would she mind even if she did not like me?¡± Gu Nianshen asked as if lost in his own deep thought. Qi Shaodong felt like he was about to turn mad. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about liking or not liking someone. If Mrs. Gu was willing to eat a dumpling which you have taken a bite of, surely she does not hate you.¡± ¡°How do you know that she ate a dumpling which I had taken a bite of?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. Qi Shaodong felt speechless yet again. Was Qi Shaodong from a family of spies? Read more chapters at L Did Gu Nianshen really think his childish lie could fool someone who had a high emotional quotient? ¡°I merely guessed,¡± Qi Shaodong said, humbly. As he nodded with a chuckle, Qi Shaodong¡¯s phone rang. When he saw who was calling him, he immediately seemed energetic. ¡°Boss, my girlfriend is calling me.¡± After informing Gu Nianshen, Qi Shaodong turned around to pick up the call. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m not done with work yet. Please wait for me a while longer. ¡°Be a good girl. ¡°Alright, mwah.¡± Gu Nianshen could feel goosebumps all over his body from eavesdropping on Qi Shaodong¡¯s conversation with his girlfriend. However, he cursed at himself for allowing his assistant to disy such affection in front of him. Was it usually not the case that secretaries and assistants would be the ones observing affection between their bosses and their significant others? Gu Nianshen must be the only CEO in the world who allowed this¡­ ¡°Boss, if there isn¡¯t anything else, I¡¯ll call it a day. My girlfriend is waiting for me outside.¡± Qi Shaodong smiled at Gu Nianshen after ending his call. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Although Qi Shaodong did not mean to do it, Gu Nianshen felt that he was showing off his affection toward his girlfriend. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡®Fine. I¡¯ll leave now.¡¯ Qi Shaodong nodded as he immediately turned around. However, he paused after taking several steps. ¡°Actually, women are very easy to please. Don¡¯t worry too much and try to say nice things. Do what makes her happy.¡± Qi Shaodong was truly concerned about his arrogant boss. ¡®Say nice things and do what makes her happy¡­¡¯ Gu Nianshen repeated Qi Shaodong¡¯s words in his mind as he pondered. Finally, he made up his mind. As Gu Nianshen retrieved his phone from his pocket, he dialed another phone number. ¡°Bring me to Na Wa.¡± *** As Lin Yiqian wore a mask, she did not need to put on make-up. Therefore, Lin Yiqian would always take less time to get ready before getting on stage aspared to other celebrities. Usually, she would put on her mask before letting her designer and stylist do their job. Chapter 122 - The Outcome of Being Blacklisted by the Entire Industry Chapter 122: The Oue of Being cklisted by the Entire Industry Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian¡¯s stylist and clothing designer were both from her own team. Everyone on her team knew at least twonguages, mainly English and Chinese. Wherever she needed to be for events, they would be there. As she sat in front of the mirror, Lin Yiqian looked at her own reflection through a pair of dark blue contact lenses. The brightly glowing cat-mask had allowed her to transform into apletely different person. She was now in a world of her own. ¡°Catwoman, you¡¯re next. You may get ready now.¡± A handsome male assistant picked up the phone before he got close to Lin Yiqian and informed her softly. Lin Yiqian nodded as she pulled herself out of the chair to get dressed. Suddenly, there was a sound of something being smashed next door. Wham! Lin Yiqian could not tell what had been smashed on the ground. It happened so suddenly that Lin Yiqian was taken by surprise. She stopped moving and turned to look at her assistant. ¡°What¡¯s happening next door?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a famous actress who is supposed to be one of the models tonight. She refused to go on stage because her essories have been changed,¡± the assistant answered. ¡°Is this the one she wanted to wear?¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian lifted the light blue crystal ne around her neck. She sounded firm. Then, a cunning smile appeared on her face. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Blue Whale is LY¡¯s 10th anniversary design. It is the highlight of this show. Previously, Actress Su was the designated model to wear it.¡± After the assistant had spoken, he carefully looked into Catwoman¡¯s mysterious ocean blue eyes. He could not tell what she was thinking and did not dare to stare any longer. Except for Bai Se, everyone who worked for Catwoman treated her solely as their boss. Even those who had worked with her for a long time did not know about her personal life or how she looked. She was a mystery in the entertainment industry. Read more chapters at L It was this mysteriousness that made people feel distant and fear to obstruct her in any way. Although some people had tried in the past, they ended up being cklisted by the entire entertainment industry. After listening to the assistant¡¯s reply, Lin Yiqian smiled yet again. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Lin Yiqian said as she started walking out of her dressing room. As she had yet to change into her stage attire, Lin Yiqian was still wearing her silk-white pajamas. ¡°If we can¡¯t proceed as agreed in the contract, we will have to meet in court.¡± Lin Yiqian had just arrived at the door as Su Dan walked out of her own dressing room. Su Dan was still wearing the ck gown from earlier when the two met as a group of people followed her out of the room. A middle-aged Caucasian reached for Su Dan¡¯s arm as he tried to say something apologetically. However, she ignored him and pushed his hand away. ¡°I won¡¯t go on stage unless I get to wear the Blue Whale. You are the ones who have gone against the contract.¡± Su Dan¡¯s assistant seemed equally upset as he began to interact with the foreign managers. ¡°It is your fault, LY, for messing this up. Do you think you can bully us like that?¡± The people surrounding Su Dan were clearly apologizing because of the tight schedule. The models were about to go on stage. However, Su Dan crossed her arms tightly at her chest as she refused to negotiate. Lin Yiqian leaned against the frame of the doorzily as she observed the situation for a moment. After a while, she smiled as a cunning look appeared on her face. Then, Lin Yiqian straightened her back and started walking toward Su Dan. Chapter 123 - Who Was the Senior?

Chapter 123: Who Was the Senior?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian¡¯s strong presence could be felt almost instantly when she started walking. ¡°Cat¡­ Catwoman.¡± The group of people surrounding Su Dan began to look at Lin Yiqian who had her cat-mask on. Her long golden hair flowed behind her with fringes on both sides that gave her a slightly young and hip look. Her pajamas clung loosely to her body, giving off azy yet alluring vibe. The light blue diamond ne around her neck seemed unusually glittery against her fair skin. Next to the main diamond were two smaller diamonds located perfectly next to her corbones, glistening with different intensity of brightness as she walked. Most of the people there were seeing Catwoman in person for the first time. Their eyes were wide open as they could not believe that Catwoman was really standing in front of them. Lin Yiqian walked over to the Caucasian whose hand Su Dan had just pushed away. ¡°Sandy.¡± As soon as she spoke, everyone believed that she was indeed Catwoman. Her voice was as unique as her name. ¡°Oh my god. Is that really Catwoman?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so tall and slim. Her eyes are beautiful.¡± Xia Yunyun stared at Lin Yiqian as she stood next to Su Dan. She looked like a fan who had just met her greatest idol. Lin Yiqian nced at her before returning her gaze to Sandy. ¡°Sandy, won¡¯t you introduce me to these people?¡± Sandy immediately responded. ¡°This is Su Dan, the actress who had just won the Baimei award for best actress.¡± Concerned that Lin Yiqian might not know what the Baimei award was, Sandy added, ¡°She¡¯s the female protagonist of a popr film that was sold two billion dors at the box office in China alone.¡± Lin Yiqian appeared surprised. ¡°Two billion at the box office¡­ That¡¯s nearly as much as the amount I earn from attending a hundred events.¡± Hearing this, everyone excluding Sandy and Catwoman¡¯s employees gasped. No one had expected that Catwoman would earn twenty million dors for every event she attended. Even actresses like Su Dan would only earn five million dors for each event. That meant that Catwoman earned at least four to five times more than she did. In fact, Su Dan only earned this much during the peak seasons. Read more chapters at L Several questions popped into their minds. How much did Catwoman earn for her voice-over and endorsement gigs? Their eyes were wide open as they pondered. In the country, two billion dors¡¯ worth of sales was quite arge sum. Moreover, Su Dan was still very young. Most of the other famous celebrities would admire her achievement. However,pared to Catwoman, it was nothing more than a hundred event appearances for Catwoman. The most important fact was how Lin Yiqian¡¯s words thoroughly embarrassed Su Dan. While Su Dan felt furious, she clenched her fists as she tried to control her temper. ¡°I¡¯m new to the scene. Naturally, I can¡¯t bepared to Catwoman who happens to be my senior,¡± Su Dan replied with a smile. Lin Yiqian shook her head humbly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to take credit for that. I have only started working in this industry when I was neen. By now, it would have already been five years. However, I believe if you stay in this industry for five years, you would definitely achieve much more than I did.¡± This¡­ Anyone who knew Su Dan was aware that she was a second-generation celebrity. She had started acting in smaller roles since the time she was in high school. Although those were mostly minor appearances, she would still be considered as having been in this industry for at least seven to eight years. Who was the senior? Su Dan¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. Chapter 124 - Uniquely Famous Catwoman Chapter 124: Uniquely Famous Catwoman Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Right then, an employee ran over to speak to Sandy. ¡°Our big boss is getting upset. An entire song has already been sung.¡± Hearing this, Sandy could no longer maintain hisposure. He immediately exerted pressure on Su Dan¡¯s manager. ¡°We are sorry for making changes to your essories at thest minute. However, we only promised to let you wear the Blue Whale on verbal terms. It is not written on the contract. If you refuse to go on stage, we are not afraid of bringing this to the court.¡± All of a sudden, his tone of voice had changed. Both Su Dan and her manager began to look fearful. However, Su Dan was still unhappy, especially after being embarrassed by Catwoman. So, she raised her chin proudly as if to say she would notpromise. ¡°Miss Su, are you really refusing to go on stage because of the Blue Whale?¡± Lin Yiqian pretended to ask in a doubtful tone. Su Dan¡¯s manager seemed even more upset than Su Dan herself. ¡°The Blue Whale was supposed to be worn by Su Dan. You were the one who took it away.¡± Before Lin Yiqian¡¯s assistant could react, Sandy interrupted, ¡°Please be respectful. Catwoman is our CEO¡¯s special guest.¡± Su Dan felt even more undermined by Sandy taking a firm stance against her. It was impossible for her topromise now. As Su Dan was about to walk away, Lin Yiqian called out her name. ¡°Miss Su.¡± Su Dan stopped as her fists tightened. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yiqian looked at her with an innocent expression. Lin Yiqian had acting skills as well. ¡°But it¡¯s alright. As a senior, I think I should give neers the opportunity. After all, at my level, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of essory I wear on stage.¡± Lin Yiqian sounded apologetic. As Lin Yiqian spoke, she carefully removed the ne around her neck. Then, she slowly approached Su Dan from behind and moved the ne around her neck. Gently, she put the ne on Su Dan. Everyone felt even more respectful toward Catwoman. Indeed, with her level of fame, it did not matter what essories she wore on stage. Catwoman was already uniquely famous. Read more chapters at L However, who would not want to have the best of everything? Even so, Catwoman was willing to give the most prized essory to a neer. She was way too nice. ¡°Miss Catwoman¡­¡± Sandy was very surprised by Lin Yiqian¡¯s action and wanted to stop her. However, Lin Yiqian had already clipped the ne on Su Dan¡¯s neck. Then, she continued to remove her earrings and passed them to Su Dan¡¯s manager. Not only did Su Dan not refuse her offer, she even felt that it was her right to ept it. After she had put on both the ne and earrings, Su Dan snapped at Lin Yiqian. ¡°You¡¯re not the one who had given me an opportunity. This already belonged to me.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded with a smile. ¡°You may think however you please.¡± ¡°...¡± Just as everyone was admiring Lin Yiqian¡¯s generosity, Gu Nianshen smiled as he had witnessed the entire scene. As he looked at Catwoman¡¯s deep blue eyes, he thought that she must be the most cunning woman alive. She could perhaps bepared to Lin Yiqian. Everyone had only seen how she had epted Su Miao¡¯s gift of a 300,000 dor purse. They thought she was not being treated right in the Gu family. Who would think about Gu Nianshen and his family¡¯s reputation? He had been med for mistreating his wife, going out with another woman the night after he had gotten married, and allowing the partner he cheated with to bully his wife. Lin Yiqian clearly knew that once the news came out, Gu Nianshen would not be able to ignore whatever Su Miao had done. Chapter 125 - Im Married And Im Afraid of My Wife Chapter 125: I¡¯m Married And I¡¯m Afraid of My Wife Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ording to Gu Nianshen, women were the most terrifying beings in the world. Gu Nianshen shook his head as he prepared to turn around and leave. However, right then, someone noticed him. ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± When Lin Yiqian heard Sandy calling Gu Nianshen¡¯s name, she was stunned. As panic took over her, she began to examine her own outfit to see if anything gave her away. After making sure nothing was out of ce, she raised her head and turned to find Gu Nianshen staring right at her. Nervously, she ced both her hands on her cor. As the person who called out Gu Nianshen¡¯s name was the person in charge from LY, Gu Nianshen did not ignore him. Instead, he stopped walking and nodded at Sandy. ¡°Mr. Gu, what has brought you to the backstage?¡± Sandy smiled as he approached Gu Nianshen. ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Nianshen was hesitating on whether he should tell the truth that he was here to look for his wife. ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± Su Dan walked over to Gu Nianshen to give him a warm wee. Lin Yiqian shivered at the sound of her flirty tone. As she red at Su Dan for a moment, Lin Yiqian chuckled to herself. ¡®Hmph, women!¡¯ Lin Yiqian felt that she should have done something worse to Su Dan earlier. Gu Nianshen frowned as he looked at Su Dan. Although he ignored her, Su Dan continued to walk closer to him. ¡°Mr. Gu, when did you arrive?¡± ¡°Miss Su, please be respectful. I¡¯m already married and I¡¯m afraid of my wife.¡± Gu Nianshen backed away as if he was worried about being stung by a poisonous scorpion. Lin Yiqian was confused. There was no way Gu Nianshen was afraid of his wife. How could he make up a lie this easily? Lin Yiqian finally understood how Gu Nianshen used her as an excuse. ¡®How shameless!¡¯ She thought. Read more chapters at L Gu Nianshen¡¯s words and action had thoroughly embarrassed Su Dan at this point as her hand dangled in front of her after her handshake was declined by him. In the end, she awkwardly dropped her hand to her side. The mood had turned awkward as well. Su Dan¡¯s manager immediately tried to salvage the situation. ¡°Su Dan, hurry up and get dressed. You¡¯re going on stage soon.¡± The manager¡¯s words also reminded Sandy that he needed to get going. ¡°Thank you, Catwoman, for your generosity. I would like to thank you on behalf of all our staff.¡± After genuinely thanking Lin Yiqian, Sandy¡¯s facial expression turned cold as he looked at Su Dan and her manager. ¡°Miss Su, please cooperate with Catwoman by swapping your clothes as well.¡± When she heard this, Lin Yiqian immediately gave an order to her assistant. ¡°Blue, get it done.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Her assistant nodded before instantly walking away to carry out her order. Seeing how everyone had begun working, Gu Nianshen silently started walking away. Lin Yiqian looked at him as her eyes lit up. ¡°Mr. Gu, aren¡¯t you going to greet me?¡± She asked with a smile. ¡°How are you?¡± Gu Nianshen asked, mechanically. He sounded as if he could not be bothered at all. ¡®Hehe¡­¡¯ Not too long ago, he had even asked her to apany him for drinks and even acted all sad and hurt in front of her. Since then, it seemed that he had forgotten all about her. Lin Yiqian regretted having not recorded what happened with him back then. As she cursed herself, Gu Nianshen suddenly spoke, ¡°I have something to attend to.¡± It was a very polite way of saying he had to leave right away. As she chuckled to herself, Lin Yiqian turned around as she started heading to her own dressing room to get changed. *** After failing to locate Lin Yiqian, Gu Nianshen felt somewhat depressed as he returned to his seat. His mother, Song Changwen, sat on his right while the empty seat on his left was meant for Lin Yiqian. Seeing that he had returned alone, and seeming a little deted, Song Changwen snorted out loud. ¡°Heh.¡± Chapter 126 - Bosses Are Meant To Be Ruthless Chapter 126: Bosses Are Meant To Be Ruthless Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Changwen sounded awfully sarcastic. ¡°Did your wife elope with another man?¡± She asked after Gu Nianshen had sat down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you but she is currently bedridden. I expect that you will be able to hold your grandson in your arms next year. Tell your little brother to give up.¡± Gu Nianshen smiled elegantly. Then, he turned away from Song Changwen as he shifted his gaze to the T-stage. His words nearly drove his mother crazy. Song Changwen gritted her teeth. As she was conscious of her surrounding environment, she inched closer to Gu Nianshen before reprimanding him in a soft tone. ¡°How dare you terminate the contract with the Cullinan for the Lin family?¡± Gu Nianshen shrugged. ¡°Bosses are meant to be this ruthless. It¡¯s just like how you made the Lin family lose their sales with a single sentence.¡± ¡°Gu Nianshen, I think you¡¯ve gone mad¡­¡± Song Changwen felt as if she would soon pass out. ¡°Shh¡­ Mother, enjoy the show.¡± Gu Nianshen interrupted. Gu Nianshen gestured with his finger for her to keep quiet before pointing at the stage. The lights were turned on once again as an employee from LY began to introduce LY¡¯s products. ¡°Up next, we have the long-awaited Catwoman!¡± ¡°Catwoman will be showcasing our romantic series of Pink Candy essories.¡± Someone in the crowd cheered loudly when Catwoman was announced to go on stage. Swiftly after, an artistic array of lights appeared in the center of the stage as a cloud of white mist began to float upward. A woman¡¯s figure could be vaguely seen in the mist. She was wearing a long body-hugging ck dress which made her curves stand out even more. Her strong presence immediately silenced the audience. Nearly everyone was holding their breath right then. The sound of fans chattering could be heard. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Catwoman would be wearing the Blue Whale for the grand finale?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Su Dan was causing a scene and would not let her have the Blue Whale. In the end, Catwoman was kind enough topromise and let Su Dan have the Blue Whale for the grand finale.¡± Read more chapters at L ¡°Oh my god. How could Su Dan bepared to Catwoman?¡± ¡°However, Catwoman is famous enough not to need any piece of essory. As long as she¡¯s on stage, she would be the center of attention.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve changed my perception of Su Dan. Isn¡¯t she afraid that Catwoman¡¯s fans would hate her for what she did?¡± A few young men and women were openly cursing Su Dan in the back. Gu Nianshen turned around to look at them as they immediately went quiet. ¡°Ehh¡­¡± ¡°Why have you stopped?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. As a picture of Gu Nianshen and Su Dan had gone viral earlier in the day, the young men and women thought he was upset and wanted to defend Su Dan. Every single one of them looked fearful as they tried to exin themselves. ¡°Mr. Gu, we were only spewing nonsense.¡± ¡°I¡¯m being serious.¡± Gu Nianshen looked upset. ¡®Can¡¯t these people tell from my facial expression?¡¯ He thought. As Catwoman walked onto the stage, photographers began to snap pictures of her as camera lights started to sh. Lin Yiqian gracefully walked across the stage and stopped at the edge of the stage before striking a pose for the crowd. ¡°Next, let¡¯s see who Catwoman will give the pink rose to.¡± The host spoke as he held the microphone in his hand. Each model would hold a rose in their hand which matched the color of the essory they were wearing. At the end of their walk on the stage, they would give the rose to a random person in the audience. This was actually a meaningful interactive session that the organizers had nned. Since Lin Yiqian was wearing a pink diamond ring, the rose in her hand was pink as well. Chapter 127 - Refusing to Live the Dreams of Millions Chapter 127: Refusing to Live the Dreams of Millions Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Lin Yiqian stood at the edge of the T-stage, she scanned the audience. The mask on her face glistened as the brightness of the lights around her changed from time to time. Her gaze finallynded on a man who sat in the VIP section as the corner of her lips curled upward. She then started walking in quick steps down the stage. When everyone noticed that she was heading toward Gu Nianshen, members of the audience began to scream out loud. ¡°Oh god, Catwoman is walking toward our CEO, Mr. Gu.¡± The host eximed on stage. ¡°Ohh¡­¡± When Gu Nianshen heard his name being called out, he subconsciously looked up to see a tall and slender woman walking toward her with a pink-colored rose in her hand. He frowned slightly as he felt disgusted by what was happening. The spotlights in the hall were all pointed at the two of them and seemed brighter than the stars in the sky. Lin Yiqian walked gracefully to Gu Nianshen. Without even asking if he was willing, she directly ced the rose in his hand before turning around elegantly. With a hand on her waist, she started walking away on the stage. As Gu Nianshen saw Catwoman walking away nonchntly, he slowly lowered his gaze to the rose in his hand. ¡®Could Mrs. Gu be sad because of what Su Dan had said¡­?¡¯ Gu Nianshen suddenly recalled what Qi Shaodong had said. Without any hesitation, he tossed the rose on the ground as if it had scorched his hand. Everyone saw what he did right then. Mega¡¯s CEO had thrown away the rose given by Catwoman. He had refused to live the dreams of millions of Catwoman¡¯s male fans. What a ruthless man! Despite getting what everyone wanted, he thought nothing of it. The situation had suddenly be awkward¡­ The host immediately tried to resolve the awkward situation. ¡°Up next, we have the grand finale. Baimei¡¯s award-winning actress, Su Dan, will be showcasing the Blue Whale that LY¡¯s leading designer had spent ten years to design.¡± Read more chapters at L The Blue Whale was the highlight of the show and also the highlight of the entire event. After hearing what the host had said, everyone shifted their attention back to the stage. ¡°The Blue Whale is our only design in the spirit of pure love. The designer had created it after being inspired by two whales that had grown up together. The idea itself had sprung from the purest and most beautiful form of love.¡± Following the host¡¯s introductions, an artistic array of lights appeared on stage as an intricately-designed chair gradually descended from above. A youngdy in a white wedding gown was sitting on it. At the same time, the pair of white wings behind her made her appear almost like an angel who had descended from heaven. Almost everyone held their breaths as they were stunned by the beautiful sight. Apart from her outfit, the ne, earrings, and the light blue diamond ring she wore were equally eye-catching. As the chair finallynded on the ground, Su Dan stretched her armszily before standing up. Instantly, Su Dan took to the T-stage and began to walk like a professional model with a hand on her waist. Gu Nianshen stared at the ne around Su Dan¡¯s neck. The sound of the host¡¯s voice resounded in his ears. ¡°The idea itself had sprung from the purest and most beautiful form of love¡­¡± Subconsciously, he ced his arm on the armrest before resting his chin on his hand. It was the song he liked that she softly hummed along to on the beautiful spring morning¡­ It was her bright orange outfit on the hot summer day which caught his attention¡­ Or perhaps it was warm moonglow on a cool autumn night that shined on her back¡­ Or could it be the perfect blend between her white cotton sweater and the winter snow, coupled with her warm smile as she approached the elderly woman on the street who was selling sweet potatoes? Chapter 128 - Exhausted to the Point of Giving Up Chapter 128: Exhausted to the Point of Giving Up Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It seemed she had been in his heart for a long time. Lin Yiqian wore a cap as she quietly walked to the VIP area, trying not to attract any attention as she did so. When she arrived, she noticed that Gu Nianshen waspletely focused on Su Dan and was smiling to himself as if he had seen a beautiful work of art. It almost looked like he was smiling at the gust of wind during spring and from feeling the warmth of the sun. Anyone who saw his face right now could imagine the romantic thoughts he was having. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes darkened as she stopped herself from calling Gu Nianshen¡¯s name. Instead, she nodded gently at Song Changwen who sat next to Gu Nianshen on the other side. Then, she quietly sat down next to Gu Nianshen. As she did so, her hand identally touched Gu Nianshen. Almost instantly, Gu Nianshen snapped out of his imagination and noticed that thedy next to her seemed like the work of art he had been thinking about. As his facial expression became gentle, he subconsciously lifted his hand as he reached out toward thedy¡¯s face. Gu Nianshen wanted to feel that she was real. ¡°Nianshen, the rose Catwoman had given you is on the floor.¡± Song Changwen suddenly picked up the rose on the ground and handed it over to Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand trembled before he quickly pulled it back. At the same time, he turned away from Lin Yiqian¡¯s face to stare at Song Changwen angrily. Was this really his biological mother? Right then, Lin Yiqian¡¯s voice could be heard on the other side. ¡°Did Catwoman give this flower to you personally?¡± Lin Yiqian asked excitedly as she stared at the rose Song Changwen had handed to Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen was unsure of what to say. After a moment, he turned to look at Song Changwen instead. ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t the female model in the mask give this to you?¡± Song Changwen felt speechless. Read more chapters at L Was this shameless man really her son? Gu Nianshen immediately turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to wait for me? Where have you gone?¡± He sounded very upset. Lin Yiqian could not help but recall the gentle look on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face a moment ago as she began to feel equally upset. ¡°Gu Nianshen, I have waited so long for you. Do you know how tiring it has been?¡± She had be so exhausted that she nearly gave up on countless asions. Lin Yiqian was the only person who knew how exhausted she was. At the same time, she also knew full well why she suddenly felt this upset. It was because she was no longer satisfied with having him around. In fact, she wanted him to only look at her with adoration. The thing she feared most was finally happening. Gu Nianshen had not expected Lin Yiqian to get upset all of a sudden. Right then, he was stunned. As he stared at her, he could see tears beginning to fill her eyes. Gu Nianshen felt the panic rising in his heart. As he straightened his back and raised his arms, he had no idea what he should do next. Lin Yiqian took in a deep breath as she immediately tried to recollect herself. Nonchntly, she turned away from Gu Nianshen. Right then, Su Dan had reached the edge of the T-stage and was directly facing Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian. When Catwoman had appeared earlier, everyone gave their full attention to her. In a simr fashion, everyone was now focused on the essories that Su Dan was exhibiting. There was a blue rose in her hand. As she stopped walking, she slowly lifted the rose to her nose before giving it a sniff. ¡°Who will Su Dan give the rose to?¡± The host began to incite the audience as everyone started looking at the rose in Su Dan¡¯s hand. Several members of the audience looked at Gu Nianshen. After all, the two of them had filled the headlines earlier today. Under the audience¡¯s curious gaze, Su Dan lifted the ends of her dress before carefully walking down the stage as she headed toward Gu Nianshen. The entire hall turned silent¡­ Could Su Dan be so bold as to give the flower to a woman¡¯s husband right in front of her? Chapter 129 - She Wants To Exchange A Rose For You

Chapter 129: She Wants To Exchange A Rose For You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Gu Nianshen saw Su Dan walking over to him, his eyes widened as his instinct for survival kicked in, forcing him to turn to look at Lin Yiqian. Although Gu Nianshen opened his mouth to speak, no words came out. While he remained in the state of dilemma, Su Dan eventually arrived in front of them. It had be eerily quiet in the hall. Everyone was holding their breaths as they anticipated what would happen next. Although the foreigners did not know what was going on, they expressed equal excitement on their faces. Gu Nianshen lifted his arm on Lin Yiqian¡¯s side as he intended to hold her hand. However, in the end, he did not do so. Instead, he rested his cheek against his hand. Despite the calm look on his face, he was panicking on the inside. As Su Dan stood in front of Gu Nianshen, she first observed his face. Just as everyone thought she was going to give the rose to him, she suddenly raised her hand and extended the rose to Lin Yiqian. ¡°This flower goes to Mrs. Gu, of course.¡± With an elegant smile on her face, Su Dan held the blue rose in front of Lin Yiqian. ¡°Mrs. Gu, you¡¯ve said that I should treat you better.¡± When Lin Yiqian heard this, she turned to look at Gu Nianshen in a naive and innocent manner. ¡°Gu Nianshen, she would like to exchange the rose for you¡­ Are you willing to ept it?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes were almost as clear as water, especially when she was trying to act all innocent. One could not even tell that she was pretending. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Gu Nianshen frowned as he looked at Lin Yiqian in confusion. However, most of the audience could understand what Lin Yiqian had said. She meant that Su Dan was trying to get closer to Gu Nianshen by being nice to her. In other words, Su Dan wanted to ask for Lin Yiqian¡¯s permission to take her husband away from her. Su Dan¡¯s facial expression turned awkward as she forced a smile. ¡°Mrs. Gu, you can¡¯t make jokes like that.¡± There was a look of hatred in Su Dan¡¯s eyes. Read more chapters at L After taking a pause, Su Dan continued. ¡°However, I know that you like to joke anyway. Not too long ago, you even imed that the Lin family has managed to hire Na Wa to endorse your products.¡± As Su Dan spoke, she looked around at the audience with a wry smile on her face. When everyone heard what she said, they gasped in surprise. Aside from the fact that Lin Yiqian and Song Changwen were in the midst ofpeting against each other, and that Gu Nianshen was not allowed to help her out, there was no way the Lin family business could afford to hire Na Wa who was a major celebrity. Even with Mega¡¯s support, this seemed quite unlikely. Lin Quan was at the most ranked between the first- and second-tier among businesses in the country. Meanwhile, Na Wa was a world-renowned celebrity. For Mega, this was perhaps a reasonable match. However,paring Lin Quan with Na Wa would only affect thetter¡¯s reputation. Even if Na Wa¡¯s managingpany agreed, she would not agree to it. ¡°Yeah, we all heard what Mrs. Gu had said before the event began,¡± someone chipped in. It seemed that Mrs. Gu really was blowing her own trumpet. One person after another began to speak against Lin Yiqian. Nevertheless, the three members of the Gu family remained calm. Song Changwen was able to remain calm because she knew her son very well. ¡°Did I hear my name being called?¡± Suddenly, a low-pitched female¡¯s voice could be heard. She had spoken in an American ent. As everyone turned to look at the person who spoke, the light suddenly became brighter in the hall. When everyone saw who the person was, they were all shocked. She was a Caucasian woman around twenty-five years old who was 170cm tall with long blonde hair. Her light blue eyes were almost as blue as the clear blue sky and seemed to be able to charm everyone who saw them. Chapter 130 - Dance For My Wife

Chapter 130: Dance For My Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She had titles such as the international megastar, winner of the World Film Festival¡¯s Best Actress award, and countless other awards. ¡°Oh my god, it is Na Wa.¡± ¡°Na Wa is really here.¡± ¡°This is way too exciting. Both Catwoman and Na Wa are here.¡± The audience became very excited. Everyone nearly forgot about LY¡¯s jewelry showcase. Even Su Dan who was wearing LY¡¯s 10th-anniversary essory, the Blue Whale, was beingpletely ignored. When Su Dan saw Na Wa, her eyes lit up. ¡°Na Wa, did you really agree to endorse Lin Quan¡¯s products?¡± She asked with a smile. Before Na Wa could even reply to her, she already started smiling smugly. Su Dan was certain that Na Wa would not endorse a second-tier cosmetic brand. All she was waiting for right now was Na Wa¡¯s reply which would thoroughly embarrass Lin Yiqian. Meanwhile, everyone in the audience also waited eagerly for Na Wa to reply so that they could find out if Lin Yiqian had made the whole thing up. Gu Nianshen was the only person who did not look away from Lin Yiqian the entire time. Although he wanted to hold her hand to encourage her, he noticed that she seemed extremely calm. Thus, he began to doubt himself. From the calm look in her eyes, he understood that even without him, she would have been able to hire Na Wa. She would not let Su Dan embarrass her in this way. Finally, Na Wa began to speak. ¡°I have used their products before. They¡¯re pretty good. In fact, we have already signed the contract earlier this evening.¡± ¡®Impossible¡­ ¡®How could this be?¡¯ Su Dan stared at Na Wa in disbelief. Right then, Lin Yiqian stood up and smiled at Su Dan. ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m awfully sorry. I hope we can work together if the opportunity arises in the future.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s smile was like a victorious g, flying in front of Su Dan¡¯s face. Su Dan felt thoroughly embarrassed. Read more chapters at L With a forced smile, Su Dan began to speak, ¡°If Qian Hui did not mention Lin Quan¡¯s products, I would never have even heard of them.¡± She was trying very hard to keep herposure in check. ¡°However, Na Wa is kind enough to endorse your products. I should congratte you.¡± Su Dan nodded at Lin Yiqian before she turned around and started walking back to the stage. If there were a hole in the ground, she would have jumped right in. ¡°Since you would like to congratte her, why don¡¯t you show it in a more sincere way.¡± Gu Nianshen stood up as he looked at Su Dan. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve learned how to dance back in school. Why don¡¯t you dance for my wife on this stage?¡± As Gu Nianshen spoke, he grabbed onto Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist and pulled her closer to him as everyone watched on. ¡®Ehh?¡¯ Gu Nianshen was asking a top-notch actress to dance for his wife. This was definitely a major insult to Su Dan. Although some people began to feel that Gu Nianshen had crossed the line, nobody dared to show it. After all, they were only observers and they ought to not get themselves into unnecessary trouble. Lin Yiqian looked at the man next to her in confusion. Although she was certain that he would not help Su Dan, she did not expect him to stand on her side in such a direct way. In fact, he had even done it in such a cunning way. He was asking Su Dan to dance for Lin Yiqian. Su Dan could not take it any longer. ¡°Mr. Gu, stop joking around. I¡¯m here as a model,¡± She gritted her teeth as she replied. Then, she turned around and continued to walk away. ¡°Hehe!¡± Gu Nianshen chuckled before speaking, ¡°You¡¯re only getting five million dors for this show. I¡¯ll pay you ten million dors if you dance for my wife. You¡¯ll earn much more this way.¡± ¡°Gu Nianshen, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far?¡± Su Dan turned around and stared at Gu Nianshen angrily. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy. Chapter 131 - A Protective Husband Chapter 131: A Protective Husband Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The entire hall turned silent as everyone held their breath nervously. ¡°Make a call to yourpany¡¯s headquarters. They¡¯ve used me to make up stories to get attention online. This is probably an appropriate payback for what they have done. What¡¯s wrong with asking an artist managed by them to dance for my wife?¡± Gu Nianshen snapped coldly. The truth had finallye out that Su Dan¡¯spany was making use of Mr. Gu to get attention. It was an awful thing for Su Dan¡¯spany to do. They were making use of a married man to get attention for their publications. Had they even considered how the man¡¯s wife would feel? Everyone felt that their view of humanity was being challenged. Su Dan¡¯s face turned pale as she could no longer bear Gu Nianshen¡¯s taunting behavior as well as the fact that everyone was now discussing her. When her manager saw what was going on, he immediately approached her to offer some help. Su Dan¡¯s manager was a tall young man in his early thirties. He was rather well-known in the entertainment industry. In fact, he had contributed greatly to Su Dan¡¯s current state of sess. He must be quite capable of resolving such tricky circumstances for him to be able to get this far in his career. With a smile, he approached Gu Nianshen. ¡°Mr. Gu, the media was just making things up. Su Dan had no idea what was going on.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. ¡°Of course. Ourpany has failed to rify things immediately. Indeed, that is our fault. I would like to apologize to you on behalf of ourpany and Su Dan,¡± the manager said as he bowed at Gu Nianshen at a ny-degree angle. He seemed rather sincere. However, Gu Nianshen did not seem impressed. ¡°What are you?¡± Gu Nianshen asked coldly. ¡°...¡± Everyone in the audience inhaled sharply. When they looked at Gu Nianshen, they seemed even more fearful of him. Gu Nianshen was openly yelling at a foreigner in front of everyone. Was there anything he was afraid of doing? However, a lot of the members of the audience felt that Su Dan and her manager were not being wrongfully med for what they had done. They should have thought of the consequences before things got out of hand. Su Dan¡¯s manager seemed terrible at this point. However, he knew that this was Gxy and also Mega¡¯s turf. Moreover, he knew that if Gu Nianshen was able to bring up the media stunt, he would surely have sufficient proof against them. As Gu Nianshen ignored the manager, he turned to face Su Dan. ¡°You have tarnished my reputation and ruined the rtionship between my wife and I. You¡¯ve made my wife feel jealous. For all of these wrongdoings, I am willing to forgive you if you will dance for my wife.¡± Read more chapters at L As he spoke, he pulled Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist even closer to his body. The two were stuck together like glue. Although Lin Yiqian appeared tall and slender on her own, she was dwarfed when she stood next to Gu Nianshen. On the contrary, Gu Nianshen appeared unusually tall and formidable. Although they did not seem like the perfect match at first sight, it did appear as if they were made to be with each other. The more one looked at the two, the more one felt that they were born to be a couple. Who said Mr. Gu mistreated his wife? In the entire entertainment industry as well as the world of tycoons, how many men would actually be able to hold their wives close to them in front of numerous media and audiences to rify themselves? Gu Nianshen was undoubtedly a protective husband. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian was cursing in her own mind. Since when did they have a proper marital rtionship? Since when was she jealous of him being with another woman? If he was able to make such things up, surely he must have prepared the script in advance. Chapter 132 - Call Me Husband Chapter 132: Call Me Husband Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But¡­ Why was he doing this? However, Lin Yiqian raised her head and looked at the man next to her as if she had suddenly got the point. He was still the same old Gu Nianshen. There was nothing different about him¡­ Seeing how Gu Nianshen was not responding positively to any of his tactics, Su Dan¡¯s manager began to try them on her instead. As Su Dan was a proud and arrogant person, she would naturally not want to dance for Lin Yiqian. It would be the most embarrassing thing in her life. Since they were forcing her to do it, Su Dan decided to go all out. ¡°Gu Nianshen, stop pretending to be all lovey-dovey. Even your biological sister says that you and Lin Yiqian sleep in different rooms. It¡¯s all because she had slept with your uncle many times and had even followed him overseas. You¡¯ve always felt disgusted by that and therefore never slept with her¡­¡± Su Dan was saying very mean things. A coldness shed in Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, someone charged over to Su Dan and pped her across the face. Wham! Su Dan could feel her cheek turning hot. Lin Yiqian stared at Song Changwen with her eyes wide open. ¡°Youngdy, if you think that your mouth doesn¡¯t stink enough, you may stuff yourself with some poop. However, please mind your words.¡± Song Changwen red at Su Dan. It was a threatening warning. Su Dan jerked away as her jaw dropped and her face turned red. The audience went silent. Everyone in the Gu family was a threat. It applied to both the old and the young in the family. However, Lin Yiqian was surprised that Song Changwen would directly hit Su Dan. She had only thought that Song Changwen would speak out. After all, Su Dan had insulted both her son and her younger brother. The mark of five fingers gradually appeared on Su Dan¡¯s face after being pped. The entire crowd became quiet. Lin Yiqian was stunned for a moment before she turned to look at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Gu Nianshen.¡± Read more chapters at L ¡°Call me husband!¡± Gu Nianshen turned to look at her and silently warned. Almost immediately, Gu Nianshen lifted Lin Yiqian¡¯s chin with a single hand as he pressed his lips against hers. All of a sudden, Gu Nianshen raised his other hand and ced it behind Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist before pulling him close to her. His action caused Lin Yiqian to subconsciously stand on her tiptoes. As Lin Yiqian¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, she could feel everyone looking at them. Panic began to seep into her. With her hand lifted, she was about to push Gu Nianshen away. However, she could clearly feel his heartbeat, the warmth and the smell on his body. This was everything she had ever dreamed of. Gradually, she stopped moving. As Lin Yiqian looked into her eyes, she felt as if she was staring into a deep abyss. However, even if she knew there was an abyss, she would willingly jump into it. In fact, she would wait for him in the abyss and hope that something good woulde out of it. Right then, Lin Yiqian had forgotten all about Xiaoyu. All she could think of was this man in front of her who hadplete control over her every single emotion during her teenage years. This man from her past had always been able to stir up the deepest emotions within her with a single nce or smile. Chapter 133 - His Gentle Behavior Was All an Act

Chapter 133: His Gentle Behavior Was All an Act

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bittersweet memories began to flood Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind. She was reminded of the nostalgic moments in the past. Her hand that was dangling in the air slowly reached behind the man¡¯s shoulders as she pressed herself tightly against him. She hated the fact that she was not strong enough to squeeze him tighter against her body. How she wished she could im him all for herself. Before she knew it, her eyes were filled with tears. When Gu Nianshen noticed it, his body froze as he instantly recovered from the state of jealousy. He quickly pulled his lips away from Lin Yiqian¡¯s. As Lin Yiqian opened her eyes, she looked right into Gu Nianshen¡¯s cold stare. All of a sudden, she felt as if she had woken up from a dream as her hand slipped away from his back. Although she was ready to pull away, Gu Nianshen suddenly circled his hand around her left wrist and pulled her close into his arms. With a smile, he looked around at the cameras being held by the reporters around them before turning to face Su Dan and her manager. ¡°I admire your courage, Miss Su. However, you may have to pay a bigger price for what you have done.¡± Then, he pulled Lin Yiqian along as he headed for the exit. Lin Yiqian did not resist him. Throughout the entire process, she continued to stare at his face from the side. His gentle behavior was all an act, and she was willingly ying along. The inspiration Lin Yiqian derived from Gu Nianshen caused her to y a role all on her own. After leaving the hall, Gu Nianshen let go of Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. As she snapped out of her own thoughts, she subconsciously pulled her hand away from Gu Nianshen. With her head lowered, she ced her hand over her mouth. While Gu Nianshen nced at Lin Yiqian in a cold and distant manner, he did not say anything. Right then, a man in his thirties came running toward them with a few people behind him. When he saw Gu Nianshen, he picked up his pace and started speaking apologetically, ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡± Lin Yiqian recognized the man as an important figure in the entertainment industry. He was the heir of Jing Se Media, Jing Yuling, who owned thepany that Su Dan worked for. When Lin Yiqian saw how Jing Yuling was apologizing to Gu Nianshen, she was genuinely surprised by how powerful Mega was. With such a huge foundation of businesses, Mega was bound to have dominion over all other industries. ¡°The artists in yourpany are indeed amazing.¡± Gu Nianshen snorted as he looked at Jing Yuling. Then, Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy as he immediately started walking toward the exit. ¡°I will definitely make it up to you, Mr. Gu.¡± Jing Yuling was still apologizing as he looked at Gu Nianshen from the back. Read more chapters at L After making his promise, Jing Yuling turned to face Lin Yiqian as he smiled. ¡°Tonight, a member of ourpany has offended you greatly. I sincerely hope for your forgiveness.¡± It was a very diplomatic apology. Lin Yiqian smiled without saying a word. She then followed after Gu Nianshen. However, she maintained a small distance behind him as she walked. As they both stepped out of the shopping mall, they noticed that there were not many people out in the open field. Although it was already nine o¡¯clock, the lights were still brightly lit around the vicinity. Originally, Gu Nianshen¡¯s driver was waiting near the exit of the event venue. By now, he had also made his way out to meet Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian. Seeing that the car was parked by the street, Gu Nianshen immediately walked over to open the door. However, instead of getting into the car, he opened the glovepartment to retrieve a pack of cigarettes before cing one in his mouth. The driver quickly located a lighter before passing it to Gu Nianshen. As the cigarette lit up, Gu Nianshen held it with two of his fingers as he inhaled deeply before lifting his head and blowing out a cloud of smoke. Chapter 134 - Physical Attraction Comes Before Emotional Connection

Chapter 134: Physical Attraction Comes Before Emotional Connection

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen was trying to get rid of the annoyance he felt in his heart. This was the first time Lin Yiqian had seen Gu Nianshen smoking. Instantly, the untainted impression of Gu Nianshen was wiped away. Right then, Gu Nianshen frowned as if he was being bothered by an endless list of problems. Lin Yiqian folded her arms as she stood in front of him and looked at him. She saw how he took one puff after another before exhaling the smoke in his mouth. Finally, he had reached the end of the cigarette. He flung the cigarette to the ground and snuffed it out with the tip of his shoe. Then, he lifted his head and looked at the driver directly without meeting Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Send her home.¡± It was a mindless order. Gu Nianshen then retrieved his phone as if he was about to make a call. However, he still did not look at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian covered her mouth and lowered her head so that he would not see the bitter expression on her face. After a moment, she lifted her head before gently shaking it. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can have the driver. I have to meet Na Wa to discuss something rted to work with her. She only has two hours left.¡± Before Gu Nianshen could react, Lin Yiqian immediately turned around and walked back into the shopping mall. The way she moved seemed calm andposed as if she had not been bothered by what happened earlier at all. After entering the shopping mall, Lin Yiqian picked up her pace. In a swift motion, she charged up to the second floor before entering a restroom. As she stood in front of the basin, she turned on the tap and continually sshed water against her face. Finally, when she felt her entire face going numb, she turned off the tap to stop the pouring water. As she straightened her back to look at her reflection in the mirror, she smiled. She took several steps backward and leaned against the wall. Suddenly, her phone started ringing in her purse. Realizing that her thoughts had been interrupted, Lin Yiqian unhurriedly took her phone out. Na Wa¡¯s name appeared on the screen. Lin Yiqian took a moment to recollect herself before picking up the call. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°My dear, I¡¯m so sorry I couldn¡¯t even greet you directly.¡± It was Na Wa¡¯s familiar voice. Read more chapters at L Na Wa sounded more regretful than sorry. Indirectly, Lin Yiqian felt consoled by her tone. ¡°I¡¯m very thankful that you could make it,¡± Lin Yiqian said with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I have already announced our working rtionship on all social media tforms. I will deal with Bai Se directly on everything rted to the shooting activities.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. ¡°Oh, right. There¡¯s something I should let you know,¡± Na Wa added. ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yiqian asked curiously. ¡°Your handsome husband came looking for me before the event started.¡± ¡°Why did he look for you?¡± ¡°He had asked me to endorse yourpany. In fact, he even offered a hundred million for the endorsement fee.¡± A hundred million¡­ Lin Yiqian was speechless. She refused to believe it. However, she knew that Na Wa would not lie to her. However, why would Gu Nianshen do such a thing? ¡°He¡¯s still very handsome. Perhaps you could treat him like a friend-with-benefits,¡± Na Wa said. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Within a few minutes, this woman had revealed her true self. Before Na Wa could say anything else, Lin Yiqian interrupted her. ¡°My dear, your time is precious. I shall not bug you any longer. I love you. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± As Lin Yiqian finished her sentence and was about to hang up, Na Wa continued to speak, ¡°Baby, please consider my suggestion. He¡¯s such a handsome man. Between physical attraction and emotional connection, I would choose physical attraction.¡± Chapter 135 - Live Happily As Gu Nianshens Wife Chapter 135: Live Happily As Gu Nianshen¡¯s Wife Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian did not want to hear any more of what Na Wa had to say as she immediately hung up. Then, she snorted at the phone. She was known to prioritize physical attraction since she was eighteen. After chatting with Na Wa, Lin Yiqian felt much better. It was great to have such a friend around. Although they rarely contacted each other, Na Wa would always show up at important moments. However¡­ Why would Gu Nianshen think of looking for Na Wa? Lin Yiqian dropped her hands as she leaned her head against the wall once again. In her mind, she reyed the scene earlier when she and Gu Nianshen kissed. It was the same bittersweet feeling. She wished she could be more naive and oblivious. If she were, she would be able to live happily as Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife. *** As the shopping mall was closed at ten o¡¯clock, most of the crowd had already left by now. Lin Yiqian was getting ready to walk out of the main entrance. Suddenly, she heard a familiar sound from her right. ¡°Chief Lin.¡± Fang Heyang was the only person who would address her this way. As Lin Yiqian stopped walking, she turned to look in the direction where the sound hade from. Immediately, Fang Heyang came into sight. He was wearing a dark blue t-shirt and a ck cap worn backward. Right then, he was no longer wearing his spectacles. In that instant, he no longer seemed like the fresh graduate that he once was. If he had not addressed her in the way he did, and if not for his familiar voice, Lin Yiqian might not have recognized him at first sight. There were two other young men next to Fang Heyang dressed in a simr fashion. When he saw Lin Yiqian had turned to face him, Fang Heyang hastened his footsteps. ¡°What a coincidence, Chief Lin.¡± As he smiled, his perfectly white teeth were revealed. He gave off a clean and vibrant aura. Seeing that Fang Heyang was with a group of friends, she nodded at him and was prepared to leave. Read more chapters at L Suddenly, the young man on Fang Heyang¡¯s right took a step forward and stared at Lin Yiqian. A smile slowly appeared on his face. ¡°Hey, Heyang, who is this beautifuldy?¡± ¡°She looks very familiar. But I can¡¯t quite remember where I¡¯ve seen her before.¡± The other person chipped in. ¡°Prettydy, I mean it. This is definitely not a pick-up line. I¡¯m not that old-fashioned,¡± he added. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. From the way these two men behaved, Lin Yiqian could only imagine Fang Heyang was equally as dandy as they were. To be honest, she had guessed so since the day she saw him with his motorbike. Lin Yiqian definitely could not judge him based on the first impression he gave her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t bete.¡± Fang Heyang nodded. ¡°Hey prettydy, do you mind adding me on Wechat?¡± One of the two men next to Fang Heyang suddenly asked Lin Yiqian with a chuckle. Before Lin Yiqian said anything, Fang Heyang gave the man a look of warning. ¡°The two of you can get lost now.¡± He seemed really pissed now. Even Lin Yiqian was slightly taken aback. Fang Heyang seemed to have be serious in almost a split second. His two friends immediately stopped smiling and put their phones away. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re leaving.¡± As soon as they spoke, they started walking away. Fang Heyang continued to stare unhappily at the two men before returning his gaze to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Chief Lin, I¡¯m sure you were here for LY¡¯s event, weren¡¯t you?¡± He smiled once again. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. Based on her identity, Fang Heyang was not surprised that she was here for the big event. Chapter 136 - Who Was That Man? Chapter 136: Who Was That Man? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, she felt that it really was coincidental for them to meet here. ¡°Chief Lin, did you see Catwoman?¡± Fang Heyang asked, excitedly. Was this man one of her fans too? Lin Yiqian frowned. ¡°Yes, I did¡­ Why do you ask?¡± She prompted. ¡°Catwoman is my goddess,¡± Fang Heyang said as he moved closer to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Is she as beautiful as what the rumors im? Does she have an amazing body and a piercing gaze?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression instantly turned gloomy. She stared silently at Fang Heyang for a second before nodding. ¡°Yeah. She would definitely stare right into the soul of a dandy boy like you.¡± Fang Heyang straightened his back to make it clear that he was a serious man. Then, he looked at Lin Yiqian as he spoke in a more pleasant tone, ¡°Besides, regardless of how pretty she is, she will never be as pretty as Chief Lin.¡± Lin Yiqian tilted her head to one side as she heard what he said. ¡°You¡¯ve never met Catwoman in person. How would you know if she is prettier than I am?¡± She asked jokingly This was the first time someonepared her to Catwoman in terms of appearances. ¡°If she is pretty, why would she wear a mask? What kind of woman would want to hide their beauty?¡± Fang Heyang sounded absolutely certain about his hypothesis. Lin Yiqian chuckled as she refused to extend the topic. ¡°Didn¡¯t you graduate from the University of National Defense? Why aren¡¯t you serving the country?¡± Lin Yiqian suddenly changed the topic. Fang Heyang was taken by surprise. ¡°Chief Lin, you¡­ ¡± Fang Heyang was stunned. ¡°Hehe. I bet you didn¡¯t even have to spend a hundred dors on your certificate from that university you imed to have graduated from, eh?¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. Read more chapters at L ¡°How is that even possible? I spent five hundred dors, and they even asked for more¡­¡± Fang Heyang¡¯s face was flushed with redness. Suddenly, he realized what he had just said and became silent. When he turned to look at Lin Yiqian, he saw how she was smiling, cunningly. Finally, he frowned and replied in a helpless tone, ¡°I was worried that my original certificate would reflect my actual expertise.¡± After having spoken, he continued to look at Lin Yiqian. She still had the same knowing smile on her face. Thus, he dared not tell a single lie. He continued after scratching his head. ¡°Look at me. How could I possibly serve the country well? I¡¯ll just make things worse. I didn¡¯t even get to choose which university I went to. It was determined by Chief Fang.¡± Finally, Lin Yiqian knew his family background. ¡°Hmm. Don¡¯t bete to work tomorrow.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded satisfactorily. Then, she turned around and started walking away. She seemed somewhat delighted with herself. As Fang Heyang continued to stare at her, a look of interest appeared on his face. *** ¡°Ehh¡­ Mother.¡± Just as Lin Yiqian was about to call for a taxi, a white Porsche suddenly stopped in front of her. As the window at the back of the car was open, she could see that Song Changwen was sitting in the back. Song Changwen was staring at Lin Yiqian with a stern look on her face. Lin Yiqian nearly shouted out loud from the surprise. ¡°Who was the man you were talking to?¡± Song Changwen asked with a deep tone. ¡°He is one of my employees.¡± Lin Yiqian knew that Song Changwen was referring to Fang Heyang. ¡°Please remember that you are married. Don¡¯t you think that there is enough gossip about you already?¡± Song Changwen warned. ¡°What are you waiting for? Get in the car,¡± she added. Chapter 137 - When Do You Plan To Have Kids?

Chapter 137: When Do You n To Have Kids?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Get in the car?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. She hesitated for a moment before opening the door and getting inside as quickly as she could. Song Changwen¡¯s secretary was sitting in front of them, in the passenger seat. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian and Song Changwen sat in the back. For someone who had gone through a lot in life, Lin Yiqian felt unusually nervous right then. This was her first time being in such close contact with Song Changwen. Although she used to fantasize about how she would interact with Song Changwen, and even swore to herself that she would treat Song Changwen like her own biological mother, she would alwaysugh it off as something impossible. That was because she never expected that this day woulde. Lin Yiqian sat quietly with her hands on herp as she looked out of the window. ¡°When do you n to have kids with Nianshen?¡± Song Changwen suddenly asked. When Lin Yiqian heard Song Changwen mentioning about children, she felt her cheeks growing warm. ¡°Mother¡­ Do you want to have grandchildren?¡± ¡°If I wanted grandchildren, I would have had them already. I¡¯m only suggesting that because of your current situation. It would stabilize your marriage and also keep Nianshen¡¯s uncles 1 at bay.¡± Song Changwen snorted. Lin Yiqian only heard Song Changwen¡¯s first sentence. ¡®If I wanted grandchildren, I would have had them already.¡¯ ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yiqian sighed. None of them had expected the old man to leave behind such a will. Otherwise, Gu Nianshen would have already had children with another woman. As Lin Yiqian thought of this, she felt pain in her heart. ¡°Did you hear what I have just said¡­¡± Song Changwen was very dissatisfied with how Lin Yiqian seemed to be lost in her own world. She was about to reprimand Lin Yiqian when her secretary suddenly interrupted her. ¡°Sister Song, there¡¯s a call from Aunt Jiang.¡± As he spoke, he handed the phone over to Song Changwen. ¡°Mei Hong, is that you?¡± Song Changwen immediately ced the phone next to her ear. Lin Yiqian wondered who Aunt Jiang was, for Song Changwen to treat her call with such importance¡­ Lin Yiqian was in the midst of pondering when Song Changwen suddenly appeared surprised. ¡°Have you sent her to the hospital?¡± ¡°Has Nianshen gone over?¡± Read more chapters at L ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Song Changwen nodded, nervously. Could it be Gu Nianshen¡¯s grandmother? Why else would Gu Nianshen rush to the hospital thiste and cause Song Changwen this much nervousness? Or could it be Gu Nianjia? Lin Yiqian began to worry as she thought that it might actually be Gu Nianjia. Right then, Song Changwen got off the call. ¡°Xiaxia is having a fever. Send her home quickly and bring me to Wan Hai Hospital,¡± Song Changwen said to her secretary. Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand suddenly trembled. She then turned to look at Song Changwen. ¡®Has Nianshen gone over¡­?¡¯ Lin Yiqian stared at her for a long time before Song Changwen noticed her strange expression. When Song Changwen turned to look at Lin Yiqian, Lin Yiqian immediately turned to face the window. Lin Yiqian¡¯s fingers were inteced as she pressed them against each other tightly. *** As Lin Yiqian sat in front of her desk, she repeated the actions of turning herptop on and off. Finally, she decided to put it away before resting her head on the desk as she reached for the small clock in front of her. It was already twelve o¡¯clock. He was probably noting home. Lin Yiqian chuckled as she tossed the clock away and stood up decisively. Perhaps she was too tired. Since Gu Nianshen was not going toe home, Lin Yiqian jumped onto the bed and reached for the pillow on her right. Pressing her face into the pillow, she could smell a familiar scent that gradually calmed her down. Footnotes: Ch 137 Footnote 1 Is this supposed to be only one uncle or are there more uncles? Chapter 138 - He Might Be Upset

Chapter 138: He Might Be Upset

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After sniffing the pillow for a while, she closed her eyes. In her dream, she could feel a pair of arms around her. She liked the feeling of being hugged. When she opened her eyes again, rays of golden light was already shining into the room through the chinks in the curtain. Lin Yiqian stretched her handszily. ¡®What?¡¯ She felt that she had hit someone. To her surprise, she was met with a man¡¯s dark eyes when she turned her head to look at the person next to her. He did not seem amused. ¡®Is this a dream?¡¯ Lin Yiqian pulled away slightly as she stared at the man¡¯s face. After a moment of stunned silence, she sat up and pressed a button that drew open the curtains. The entire room lit up. Gu Nianshen was still wearing the same tuxedo he had worn the night before as hey down in bed. ¡°Ehh¡­ When did youe backst night?¡± She felt unashamedly happy on the inside. However, her love for Gu Nianshen seemed to far exceed his feelings for her. Whenever he looked at her in the crowd, she would feel happy for the entire day or even for weeks. Her reaction immediately made Gu Nianshen unhappy. ¡°Did you not expect me to return?¡± Lin Yiqian was about to reaffirm what he had said. However, she felt that he might be unhappy if she said yes. ¡°No. I thought you wouldn¡¯te homest night because of what happened.¡± She shook her head. After speaking in a very soft voice, she lowered her head. ¡°Is that why you were able to sleep so soundly?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. Before Lin Yiqian could reply to him, he snorted and got out of bed. Why did Lin Yiqian feel that he might be upset¡­? Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at Gu Nianshen in confusion. Read more chapters at L Gu Nianshen did not return her gaze as he had lowered his head and was unbuttoning his shirt. As such, Lin Yiqian shifted her attention to his shirt that had not been changed. If he had not changed his shirt, that meant he did not shower after returning homest night¡­ As she was thinking that, Gu Nianshen ordered, coolly, ¡°Get the water running.¡± ¡°Are you going to take a bath?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to put fish in the tub?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his brows. ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Yiqian felt a rush of excitement as she immediately got out of bed and ran to the bathroom after putting on her slippers. As the sound of water sshing could be heard in the bathroom, Gu Nianshen could not help but smile. When Lin Yiqian turned the tap on, she was not able to dodge the flow of water in time. Thus, her face and forehead were drenched by the water. After wiping it off nonchntly with her hands, she turned around to walk out of the bathroom. However, as she was doing so, she bumped right into Gu Nianshen. Right then, Gu Nianshen was merely wrapped in a bath towel. His corbones and abs werepletely visible to Lin Yiqian. She was slightly stunned. In the past five years, his body seemed to have gone through a drastic change. In the past, although he had frequently yed basketball, he was still very thin and scrawny. As Lin Yiqian recalled that, her face turned red. ¡°Are you done?¡± Gu Nianshen began to frown. However, he sounded very pleased with himself. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Yiqian finally realized what she was doing as she quickly shifted her gaze away from Gu Nianshen¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some clothes. Which one would you like to wear?¡± As she spoke, she lowered her head and ran past Gu Nianshen into the storage room. ¡°Up to you,¡± Gu Nianshen replied, calmly. Chapter 139 - Xiaoyu Misses You A Lot Chapter 139: Xiaoyu Misses You A Lot Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shortly after Gu Nianshen had entered the bathroom, he could hear Lin Yiqian¡¯s voice from outside. ¡°I¡¯ve ced the clothes on the bed.¡± Gu Nianshen did not reply as he proceeded to take a shower. After he was done, he walked out of the bathroom to find a set of formal clothingid out neatly on the bed. He paused before walking slowly to the corner of the bed. With a slight bent, he reached for the shirt and gently touched it. A smile gradually appeared on his face as the corners of his lips lifted. Picking up the shirt with both hands, he put it over his head before walking barefoot to the mirror. As he looked into the mirror, he began to button up his shirt slowly. This was the first time he was not annoyed by the buttons. *** As it was not a public holiday, there were not many people at the airport. After observing a scrawny girl being wheeled through the customs, Song Changwen unwillingly shifted her worrisome gaze away. ¡°I¡¯m worried about Xiaxia more than anything right now.¡± She sighed as she spoke to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Sister Changwen, Xiaxia is a good girl. I¡¯m sure her surgery in America will go well,¡± her secretary said in a consoling manner. ¡°I hope so.¡± Song Changwen nodded. The group continued to chat as they walked to the parking lot above the building. Their car was parked outside the elevator on the right. Gu Nianshen and Song Changwen sat in the back. Knock. Knock. Just as Gu Nianshen closed his door, he could hear someone knocking on the window. When he looked out, he could not see anyone. He frowned and decided to ignore what he had heard. However, the knocking sound continued. ¡®Who is ying a prank on me?¡¯ When he opened the door, he was shocked by the familiar face he saw. ¡®Oh god.¡¯ He thought. Did he not open the door the right way? Read more chapters at L Almost instantly, he tried to close the door. However, a small fellow held on tightly to the edge of the door such that he could not close it. ¡°Mister Gu, I see you.¡± Gu Nianshen frowned as he forcefully pushed the kid¡¯s small hands away before closing the door. ¡°Are you ying hide-and-seek with me?¡± The kid asked. ¡°I¡¯m very good at it!¡± He added. Gu Nianshen was speechless. ¡°Nianshen, who is that child?¡± Song Changwen asked, confused. ¡°It¡¯s a little jerk. Don¡¯t care about him.¡± Gu Nianshen shook his head. ¡°...¡± He thought kids would be more mature these days. Why was this child still so immature? ¡°Start driving,¡± Gu Nianshen called out to the driver. ¡°I can¡¯t, Master. The kid is right next to the tire.¡± The driver shook his head. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy as he gritted his teeth. As he pushed the door open, Gu Nianshen could see the kid kneeling next to the rear tire. He was wearing a yellow t-shirt, which made hisplexion seem even fairer. After several days of not seeing him, he seemed to have grown somewhat fatter. The kid was looking at Gu Nianshen with his big round eyes. Gu Nianshen had no idea why but his anger seemed to have vanished all of a sudden. As he remained stunned, the kid suddenly stood up and ran over to him as he hugged Gu Nianshen¡¯s leg. ¡°Mister Gu, Xiaoyu misses you so much.¡± He was hugging his leg again¡­ Gu Nianshen lowered his head with a frustrated expression on his face. However, he had a soft spot for this kid. It felt strange. Could it be because he had been thinking about having kids with Lin Yiqian for the past few days? Chapter 140 - Its Time to Have A Child Chapter 140: It¡¯s Time to Have A Child Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Changwen was curious about the kid¡¯s identity for he was so daring as to approach Gu Nianshen. Most kids would run away as soon as they saw Gu Nianshen. In fact, they would even call him an evil demon. When Song Changwen got out of the car and saw Xiaoyu, she was stunned. ¡°Nianshen, this child¡­¡± She realized where they were and stopped herself from saying what she intended to. ¡°Why does he look a little like you?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡± As he spoke, he looked at Lin Xiaoyu. How did this child resemble him at all? Gu Nianshen¡¯s reaction made Song Changwen sigh in relief. However, she seemed somewhat disappointed at the same time. As her gaze returned to Xiaoyu, she could see that the kid did resemble Gu Nianshen a little. However, she knew her son¡¯s character very well. He would not possibly have a child with someone else. In fact, he would not have allowed the woman to give birth to the child at all. Moreover, the kid was far too old for them not to have found out. As she thought of these considerations, she decided that her own hypothesis was ridiculous. ¡°Hi Aunt, I am Xiaoyu. Do you know Mister Gu?¡± Xiaoyu greeted her politely. His fluent English and soft-spoken manner had thoroughly won her over. Even a sessful female businesswoman like Song Changwen could not help but feel affection for him. ¡°If you call him your uncle, you can¡¯t call me ¡®aunt¡¯ anymore.¡± Gu Nianshen was surprised by Song Changwen¡¯s attitude toward Xiaoyu. He could not believe that she would actually give the child attention. Was this the Chief Song he knew? ¡°Why is that?¡± Xiaoyu asked with his head tilted. ¡°That¡¯s because I am his mother.¡± Song Changwen chuckled. ¡°Then, I should call you¡­¡± Xiaoyu pondered as he sucked on his thumb. ¡°I should call you ¡®grandma¡¯, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± His eyes lit up all of a sudden. Read more chapters at L ¡°But you don¡¯t look like a grandma. You look more like an aunt.¡± Xiaoyu added. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t grandmas have white hair and lots of wrinkles?¡¯ He wondered to himself. Although Xiaoyu was not saying it directly, he wasplimenting Song Changwen for looking younger than her age. ¡°Kids are adorable these days.¡± Song Changwen startedughing. She could not help but squeeze Xiaoyu¡¯s cheeks affectionately. ¡°I think it¡¯s time for you to have a child. You¡¯ll feel more grounded.¡± She turned to look at Gu Nianshen. ¡°No way. They are annoying.¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. He then looked down at the young fellow who was toying with his pants. This kid¡­ Was hepletely ignoring Gu Nianshen¡¯s feelings? Could he not tell that Gu Nianshen was so angry that he would send him flying away? Gu Nianshen tightened his fists. ¡°Little jerk, you¡¯d better let go now. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to hit you,¡± he said with the most patient tone he could muster. ¡°Don¡¯t yell at kids like that. It will affect your rtionship with your children in the future,¡± Song Changwen said, disapprovingly. ¡°From what I remember, that¡¯s how you have always treated me,¡± Gu Nianshen said with a frown. ¡°Mothers should be strict so the children turn out well. But it¡¯s a different case for fathers.¡± Song Changwen did not sound guilty at all. Gu Nianshen was speechless. He had learned never to argue with women, regardless of whether they were his wife or his mother. ¡°I like Mister Gu a lot. I hope he can be my father,¡± Xiaoyu said. Chapter 141 - We Met in the Restroom Chapter 141: We Met in the Restroom Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Originally, the child was ying with Gu Nianshen¡¯s pants. However, he suddenly began to hug Gu Nianshen¡¯s leg tightly and pressed his face toward Gu Nianshen¡¯s leg as he rubbed his face against it. Gu Nianshen could feel how soft his flesh was through the fabric of his pants. He had never felt more torn. In his mind, he was clearly feeling annoyed. However, something seemed to be stopping him from expressing his anger. As Gu Nianshen lifted his head to the sky, he let out a long sigh and suppressed the anger he felt in his heart. Meanwhile, Song Changwen was beginning to find Xiaoyu more adorable by the second. She continued to caress his head. ¡°This kid is interesting. Where did you two meet?¡± She suddenly thought of asking about how the two met. Gu Nianshen seemed to be in a state of shock. However, he did not say a word. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Changwen felt even more curious. Right then, Xiaoyu¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°In the restroom.¡± ¡®What was this kid doing?¡¯ Gu Nianshen gave a look of warning to Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°Restroom?¡± Song Changwen raised her brows at Xiaoyu before turning to face Gu Nianshen. She was trying to affirm if they truly had met in the restroom. Gu Nianshen had an awful expression on his face. He was still refusing to speak. ¡°Mister Gu can urinate¡­¡± The kid seemed very animated as he began gesticting with his hands. However, before he could finish his sentence, Gu Nianshen covered his mouth with his hands. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± The kid struggled as he made muffled sounds through Gu Nianshen¡¯s hands. ¡°I am taking you to get ice cream.¡± Read more chapters at L Gu Nianshen needed to have a good long chat with this little kid. He must make sure the kid will never bring up that embarrassing matter again. As Gu Nianshen spoke, he scooped Xiaoyu into his arms. When Xiaoyu heard that they were going to get ice cream, his eyes lit up as he nodded excitedly. He wrapped his hands around Gu Nianshen¡¯s neck cooperatively. It appeared as if Gu Nianshen was an expert at holding kids. ¡°Chief Song, you may go home first. I have asked Qi Shaodong to pick me up.¡± Gu Nianshen bade farewell to Song Changwen as he turned around and walked into the airport. ¡°Nian¡­¡± Song Changwen wanted to stop him from leaving. However, her secretary began to speak to her in a low volume. ¡°Miss Song, we have to get going.¡± Feeling helpless, Song Changwen stopped walking. However, her gaze was still locked onto Gu Nianshen. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen was carrying Xiaoyu with a single hand as thetter leaned obediently against him. Song Changwen was mesmerized by the scene. ¡°Miss Song?¡± Seeing that Song Changwen did not intend to leave yet, her secretary reminded her in a soft voice yet again. Song Changwen finally shifted her gaze away as she turned around and walked to the car. ¡°Nianshen is pretty good with children, isn¡¯t he?¡± She chuckled as they walked to the car. After asking the question, she could not help but turn around and look at them again. However, when she did, they had already disappeared. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Her secretary nodded. As the two chatted, they walked to the car. Song Changwen sat in the back once she arrived at the car. When she saw the safety charm dangling at the front of the car, a concerned look appeared on her face yet again. ¡°If only I had let go earlier. Perhaps he and Xiaxia would have had children by now.¡± Song Changwen sighed to herself. She continued to stare at the safety charm as a pained expression appeared on her face. Her secretary nodded in agreement. ¡°Xiaxia is rather unfortunate. She had lost her parents as a child and grew up with Nianshen. Nobody expected¡­¡± He decided to stop right there as he realized the sensitivity of the issue. ¡°It¡¯s clear that she was impacted by Nianshen¡¯s marriage. Otherwise, her medical condition would not have worsened so suddenly.¡± Chapter 142 - Working Hard for the Company Chapter 142: Working Hard for the Company Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After hearing what her secretary had said, Song Changwen felt even more guilty. ¡°Please regte all news rted to Nianshen and Lin Yiqian.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Her secretary nodded before sighing. ¡°But this won¡¯t solve the root problem.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote now. I have no choice but to do this to Xiaixa. I know Changlin all too well. If he feels that he has a chance, he won¡¯t give up. I can¡¯t let Lin Yiqian repeatedly hurt him and Nianshen.¡± Song Changwen¡¯s reply made her intentions very clear. ¡°I understand.¡± Her secretary nodded. ¡°Inform me as soon as you hear anything about Xiaxia.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± *** Lin Quan¡¯s gship store was located on a busy street in Shanghai¡¯s city center. Lin Yiqian had not been there for five years. It seemed that not much had changed. The clearance promotions of other shops appeared to be going on Lin Yiqian wondered how big their storage was. As Lin Yiqian was dressed very casually and had worn a cap, no one was able to recognize her. ¡°Little brother, can I take a photo with you if I purchase these?¡± Lin Yiqian was a little surprised when she arrived at the entrance of Lin Quan¡¯s gship store. There was a group of young females standing in the way of the entrance. They all seemed to be around the age of fifteen. ¡°Take as many pictures as you¡¯d like.¡± It was Fang Heyang¡¯s voice. As Lin Yiqian looked into the store, she could see Fang Heyang standing behind the temporary sales counter. He was dressed in Lin Quan¡¯s white employee uniform and a red apron, which had Lin Quan¡¯s logo on it. Moreover, he was wearing his sses. From afar, he looked like an undergraduate student who was working part-time in the store. This fellow¡­ Read more chapters at L Lin Yiqian was unsure of whether tough or to cry. As she shook her head, she silently made her way into the store. ¡°Can I bring you home then?¡± ¡°If you bring me home, you¡¯ll have to feed me.¡± Fang Heyang answered each question, gently. After answering them, he would always give a sweet smile. With his dimples, he seemed even more charming. Nearly all of the young girls were screaming in excitement. After making her way past the entrance, Lin Yiqian leanedzily against the ss door as she observed Fang Heyang with interest. ¡°Line up. One at a time. If you buy one set, you¡¯ll get to take one photograph with me. If you buy two, you can take three photographs. If you buy three, you¡¯ll be able to add me on Wechat.¡± Fang Heyang was in charge of greeting the customers and taking photographs with them. In fact, he had even hung his Wechat QR code in front of his chest for those who had bought three sets of products to scan. Several other sales assistants were in charge of retrieving the products and handling the purchases. Everyone was frantically moving around to get their jobs done. After approximately an hour, the number of customers finally decreased. Fang Heyang was sweating profusely at this point. As he entered the store, he sat down on a chair next to the cashier before leaning back with his face to the ceiling. ¡°Oh god, I¡¯m so tired.¡± Did he not notice that Lin Yiqian had arrived? Lin Yiqian chuckled before she spoke. ¡°If I had known that this would happen, I would not have spent so much money to hire Na Wa.¡± When Fang Heyang heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s voice, he sat upright immediately. When he saw her, he tilted his head. ¡°Chief Lin, when did you arrive?¡± ¡°Chief Lin has been here for over an hour.¡± One of the sales assistants chuckled. Hearing this, Fang Heyang frowned slightly as he moaned. ¡°Chief Lin, I¡¯m sure you saw how hard I was working for thepany.¡± Chapter 143 - I Know That You Have Cheated Before

Chapter 143: I Know That You Have Cheated Before

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Fang Heyang spoke, he pointed at the Wechat QR code in front of his chest. ¡°Look at me. I have to sell things based on my appearance.¡± Then, he pulled his chair slightly to the front before leaning against the cashier with his hands above it. He looked just like a child. ¡°I saw you adding a lot of pretty girls on Wechat. You must be overjoyed,¡± Lin Yiqian teased. ¡°That¡¯s a false usation. I know my limits,¡± Fang Heyang argued. Before he had finished speaking, a prettydy around the age of twenty-years-old ran into the store and called out to him, ¡°Heyang, it really is you.¡± When Fang Heyang saw thedy, he frowned as if he did not want to see her at all. After ncing at thedy, he began to ignore her. The girl did not seem to care about his attitude. ¡°How could you do such a thing here?¡± She eximed, sadly. As she spoke, she looked Fang Heyang up and down. Seeing that he was wearing Lin Quan¡¯s uniform, she nearly cried. ¡°Did your father kick you out of the house again?¡± ¡®Again¡­¡¯ Lin Yiqian turned to look at Fang Heyang who happened to be facing her. As their eyes met, Lin Yiqian smiled and shrugged. Fang Heyang returned her smile. Then, he quickly shifted his gaze back to thedy as his face turned cold. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I saw a friend posting a picture of herself with you. I asked her about it. She told me you were working as a salesperson here,¡± she cried out. ¡°Don¡¯t put yourself through so much hardship. I can work and look after you.¡± She tugged at Fang Heyang¡¯s arm. Lin Yiqian was speechless. How much did this woman love the man to want to look after him? Lin Yiqian was beginning to doubt her own love for Gu Nianshen. After all these years, she had never thought of working to look after him with her own money. ¡°That would be too embarrassing. How could I let a woman take care of me financially? You¡¯re better off looking after another man.¡± Fang Heyang shook her hands away as he stood up. Read more chapters at L Lin Yiqian remained speechless. Nevermind that he did not want her to look after him. How could he ask her to look after another man? ¡®Terrible!¡¯ ¡°Heyang, I know it¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t be difficult anymore.¡± She reached for Fang Heyang¡¯s arm yet again. However, he managed to dodge away. ¡°We¡¯ve ended our rtionship for three months now. Stop messing around.¡± ¡°Please give me one more chance. I promise I won¡¯t y around anymore. I swear that you are the only person in my heart.¡± Her tears were nearly falling down her cheeks. Lin Yiqian felt pitiful for her. However, Fang Heyang did not seem to be moved at all. In fact, he became even more distant. ¡°To be honest, I was only ying around with you too. You¡¯re not the only woman I¡¯ve ever been in a rtionship with. Please don¡¯t take things so seriously.¡± ¡°Fang Heyang!¡± Her dignity had clearly been affected. ¡°Girls should look after their own dignity. Be a good girl now!¡± Fang Heyang startedughing. As he spoke, he began to gently pat thedy¡¯s head. Although it seemed like an affectionate gesture, it did note off that way when Fang Heyang did it. On the contrary, it felt cold and distant. As Lin Yiqian stared at Fang Heyang, she began to squint. This fellow was indeed a two-faced person. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this.¡± Thedy felt thoroughly hurt by Fang Heyang¡¯s words. As she spoke, she began to turn around before running out of the store. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian identally met Fang Heyang¡¯s gaze again. However, at that moment, Fang Heyang looked almost like an innocent puppy. ¡°I know that you have cheated before.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded without any emotion. ¡°Huh???¡± Fang Heyang was confused. Chapter 144 - Xiaoyu is Missing Chapter 144: Xiaoyu is Missing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Heyang appeared somewhat embarrassed with himself. It was as if he was trying to say ¡®how did you know?¡¯ As there were other employees in the store, Lin Yiqian did not want to talk about it there. ¡°You¡¯ve done rather well today. Keep it up.¡± Lin Yiqian stood up before looking around at the other employees. As everyone seemed busy, she smiled before getting ready to leave. Fang Heyang stood up and followed after her. ¡°Chief Lin, are you leaving already?¡± ¡°Is there something else?¡± Lin Yiqian asked, confusedly. ¡°But I¡¯ve been working the entire morning. I haven¡¯t even had lunch yet¡­¡± Fang Heyang chuckled as he rubbed his stomach. Lin Yiqian felt that he was being mischievous from the way he smiled. This fellow was probably a flirt on the inside. Originally, she did not intend to respond to Fang Heyang. However, when she saw that his forehead was covered in sweat and that the QR code to his Wechat ount was still hanging in front of his chest, she felt a little guilty. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll buy you some dumplings.¡± Lin Yiqian was about to head out for lunch anyway. As she spoke, she began to walk toward the exit. ¡°Awesome.¡± Fang Heyang seemed excited as he immediately took off the apron he was wearing and ran after Lin Yiqian after picking his phone up. As soon as she walked out of the door, she could see Fang Heyang¡¯s bike by the store. She frowned. How could Fang Heyang be this immoral? Did he not know that this was the pedestrian walkway? She could not believe that he would go against the rule ofw. When Fang Heyang saw Lin Yiqian staring at his bike, he thought she wanted to ride on it. ¡°Would you like me to take you there on the bike?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too hot!¡± Lin Yiqian snapped. Read more chapters at L As shezily put on her sunsses and hat, she began to walk to her car. Suddenly, her phone started ringing. It was Bai Se calling. ¡®Have theynded?¡¯ ¡°Bai Se, have you arrived¡­?¡± Lin Yiqian asked, excitedly. ¡°Xiaoyu is missing.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Bai Se¡¯s urgent voice had cut her off. ¡°What?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s panic-stricken voice gave Fang Heyang a shock. He immediately stopped smiling and ran over to Lin Yiqian. Right then, Lin Yiqian was entirely focused on her concern for Xiaoyu¡¯s safety. Therefore, she did not pay any attention to Fang Heyang. ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°At the airport. He disappeared when I turned around.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian made no further considerations before telling him what to do. ¡°Go to the airport security and get help from them. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± After giving the order, she hung up. ¡°What happened?¡± Fang Heyang asked, concerned. ¡°I can¡¯t have lunch with you now. I need to leave,¡± Lin Yiqian replied as she started running to her car. After a few steps, she turned around and extended her hand to Fang Heyang. ¡°Lend me your bike.¡± As it was lunchtime, there would certainly be a lot of traffic on the road. Lin Yiqian was convinced that riding the bike would be faster than driving her car. Fang Heyang knew that she must have been in a rush to get somewhere. Instead of handing her the keys, he caught her hand and dragged her to his car. ¡°Where do you need to go? I¡¯ll take you there. I¡¯ll definitely be twice as fast as you.¡± Lin Yiqian agreed with what he said. After all, she had not ridden a bike for years. Therefore, she did not reject his offer. *** As Fang Heyang had cut through rows of cars, they were able to arrive at the airport within twenty minutes. On their way, Lin Yiqian could only hear the roaring sound of the engine. Hence, shepletely missed the sound of her phone, which had rung for at least a dozen times. Chapter 145 - He is With Your Husband Chapter 145: He is With Your Husband Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The calls were all from Bai Se. Frantically, Lin Yiqian returned his call. ¡°Did you manage to find him?¡± She asked nervously. As she asked the question, she started running into the airport. ¡°I¡¯ve found him,¡± Bai Se replied, calmly. However, he had spoken thest word with an odd tone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with curiosity. ¡°I¡¯ve got the CCTV footage. He¡¯s with your husband.¡± ¡°Gu¡­ Nianshen?¡± Lin Yiqian stopped walking as her jaw dropped. ¡°Do you have another husband?¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes. She was in no mood for jokes right now. ¡°Why would they be together?¡± ¡®This was a weekday. Shouldn¡¯t he be in the office? Why would he be at the airport?¡¯ Lin Yiqian was not informed that Gu Nianshen would be leaving the country for work. However, even if he were, he probably would not have informed her of it. ¡°From what I can see on the CCTV footage, Xiaoyu probably saw him and ran over to him. There is another woman next to them as well. I think it¡¯s your mother-inw.¡± ¡®Xiaoyu had even met Song Changwen!¡¯ Lin Yiqian gasped. Her heart was pounding as her eyes widened. ¡°He¡¯s met¡­¡± Suddenly, Lin Yiqian realized that Fang Heyang was still standing next to her. Therefore, she stopped herself from speaking further. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. He has met his biological grandmother. In fact, she seems to like him a lot.¡± Bai Se teased. ¡°Is¡­ Is that so?¡± Lin Yiqian was slightly surprised. Could Bai Se be making this up? Song Changwen¡¯s strict expression appeared in Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind. She had always been a distant figure to Lin Yiqian. Read more chapters at L ¡®Would she like Xiaoyu?¡¯ As Lin Yiqian bit her lip, a ray of hope shone in her eyes. However, she still felt worried. She was worried that Xiaoyu would forget about what Lin Yiqian had told her when he spoke to Gu Nianshen and Song Changwen. Fang Heyang continued to examine Lin Yiqian¡¯s face with a sense of curiosity. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve found them. They¡¯re eating ice-cream at Haagen-Dazs. Bai Se¡¯s every single sentence felt like a ticking time-bomb to Lin Yiqian as the feeling of concern grew in her heart. Despite that, she tried to picture Gu Nianshen eating ice-cream with Xiaoyu. She really wished she could see it happen in person. ¡°I understand. I¡­¡± Lin Yiqian was about to tell Bai Se that she would go look for them right away. Suddenly, a security guard came over. ¡°Is the bike yours? You can¡¯t park here,¡± he snapped as he pointed at Fang Heyang¡¯s bike by the road. Right then, Lin Yiqian remembered that Fang Heyang was still with her. She immediately tried to recall what she had said to Bai Se. She did not seem to have mentioned anything about a child. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll move it right away.¡± Fang Heyang chuckled as he bowed at the security guard respectfully. Then, he started walking to his bike. ¡°Chief Lin, I¡¯ll get the bike parked. I¡¯ll call you in a bit.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Yiqian wanted to ask Fang Heyang to leave without her. However, before she could say anything, he had already started the engine and drove away. ¡®Nevermind. I¡¯ll give him a text.¡¯ *** On the departure floor at the airport, most people would choose to buy desserts from the vending machine. Although there were very few customers in the Haagen-Dazs store, there were not many empty spaces. Chapter 146 - The Father of My Choice

Chapter 146: The Father of My Choice

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Gu Nianshen carried a tray of ice-cream of different vors, his other hand remained tucked in his pocket. While he walked, he would turn around to make sure that the kid was still following after him before he moved forward. Finally, he saw an empty spot by the corner. Immediately, he walked over to im the empty space. After he had sat down, Lin Xiaoyu leisurely walked over to him. Xiaoyu obediently sat down on the chair across from Gu Nianshen. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen pushed the tray closer to him. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Gu Nianshen ced his arms on the table as he frowned. ¡°Mister Gu, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Xiaoyu asked with his head tilted. ¡°No, I¡¯m not eating,¡± he said before retrieving his phone and handing it over to Xiaoyu. ¡°Now, call someone from your family. Tell them you¡¯re at Haagen-Dazs on the departure floor.¡± Gu Nianshen was worried that Xiaoyu¡¯s family might have called the cops if they were not able to find him. If that were to happen, he might be med for having kidnapped the child. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiaoyu took the phone and began to dial in a series of numbers. ¡°Sorry, your call cannot bepleted at this time...¡± Xiaoyu ced the phone on the table. ¡°Uncle Bai Se has already turned off his phone.¡± Right then, Xiaoyu waspletely focused on the ice-cream in front of him. After speaking, he picked up the spoon and began eating again. ¡°Who is Uncle Bai Se?¡± Gu Nianshen asked, confusedly. He remembered that Xiaoyu was also looking for Uncle Bai Se thest time they met. What kind of rtionship did Uncle Bai Se have with his mother? Could he be their neighbor? ¡°He is Mother¡¯s good friend,¡± Xiaoyu said, after swallowing a spoonful of ice-cream. He suddenly lowered his voice ¡°Mother has told me not to believe anyone other than Uncle Bai Se. Also, she said that I shouldn¡¯t talk to strangers.¡± As Xiaoyu spoke, he even wagged his finger and shook his head as he imitated his mother¡¯s gestures. He seemed very cautious. ¡°Then why are you speaking to me?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. Gu Nianshen wished that this child would stay away from a stranger like him. Xiaoyu shook his head. ¡°No, Mister Gu is not a stranger. You are the father of my choice.¡± He was being serious. Gu Nianshen felt speechless. He decided to give up on the conversation as he feared he might have a stroke if they continued. ¡°Hurry up and eat. We¡¯ll look for your family after you¡¯re done.¡± Gu Nianshen looked around to see if anyone was looking for a lost child. Normally, if a child was missing, his or her family would have sought help from the security guards and they would be all over the ce in search of the child. However, the airport seemed very quiet at this moment. Meanwhile, Qi Shaodong had also not found out anything about a missing child at the arrival hall. ¡®What was going on?¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. With a look of confusion on his face, Gu Nianshen picked up the phone and began to dial the same number Xiaoyu had dialed earlier. It was a number from New York in America. As his gaze returned to Xiaoyu¡¯s face, he could see that the child was engrossed with eating the ice-cream in front of him. It was almost as if he had never eaten ice-cream in his life. Xiaoyu was trying each vor in session with a small fork in his tiny hand. As Gu Nianshen observed, he suddenly felt helpless as he shook his head before returning his gaze to his phone. Although the child spoke English fluently, it was clearly not the case with Chinese. Moreover, the number he had dialed was also from America. Based on these factors, Gu Nianshen was certain that he had grown up in America. After thinking for a while, Gu Nianshen made the call once again. However, he received the same response, which meant that the phone had been shut off. Gu Nianshen wondered why his family was so rxed. How could they shut their phones off when their child was missing? It was awfully strange. Chapter 147 - Xiaoyu is Upset

Chapter 147: Xiaoyu is Upset

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Gu Nianshen cursed in his heart, he mmed the phone on the table before resting his cheek on his hand on the table. He was now looking at the child who was upied with eating ice-cream. There were stains of different colors all over Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth. Gu Nianshen frowned at the sight. Even his hands were covered in ice-cream. Xiaoyu held onto his spoon tightly as he scooped up a spoonful of strawberry-vored ice-cream. ¡°The strawberry vor is the best.¡± As Xiaoyu stuffed the ice-cream into his mouth and smiled, his double-chin appeared. Gu Nianshen felt speechless. ¡®Does it taste that good?¡¯ While Gu Nianshen remained speechless, the kid suddenly climbed onto the chair before making his way onto the table. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± He extended a spoonful of ice-cream to Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen was surprised by the young fellow¡¯s sudden action. He had not expected the child to give him the food that he was enjoying so much. After all, Xiaoyu seemed to really like strawberry-vored ice-cream. Most of the children he had met were selfish and would not want to share their food with other people. Even Gu Nianshen behaved that way as a child. In that instant, Gu Nianshen was tempted to open his mouth. However, when he saw how dirty the kid¡¯s hands were, he immediately moved his head away. ¡°I¡¯m not eating any. Have it all to yourself.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Having been rejected, the child seemed somewhat disappointed as he climbed off the table and started pouting. After sitting back down, he stuffed the spoonful of ice-cream into his mouth. When Gu Nianshen saw the way Xiaoyu was eating the ice-cream, he was worried that Xiaoyu might forget about their earlier agreement. ¡°Hey, kid, we¡¯ve agreed that you will never bring up the urinating incident again after you eat the ice-cream,¡± Gu Nianshen said, softly. ¡°Mother says that a man should always honor his promise. I know what to do.¡± Xiaoyu nodded his head vigorously. Although he sounded naive and seemed innocent, Gu Nianshen felt deeply reassured by the seriousness in the way he spoke. ¡°Your mother has finally taught you something normal,¡± Gu Nianshen mumbled as he looked at Xiaoyu. As Gu Nianshen was toozy to pick the vors, he had requested for all vors on the menu. Due to his request, each of the ice-cream balls was of a smaller size. However, it was impossible for a small kid to finish all of the ice-cream on his own. As the ice-cream gradually melted, Lin Xiaoyu eventually got some of it smeared all over his face and shirt. People who passed by could not help butment as they saw what was going on. ¡°What kind of father is he? He won¡¯t even wipe the ice-cream off the kid¡¯s face.¡± ¡°He must be somewhat of an absent father. Look at the child. The ice-cream is smeared all over his shirt. It¡¯s probably impossible to wash off.¡± There were two elderly women around sixty-years-old who stopped directly in front of Gu Nianshen and reprimanded him when they saw Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s state. Gu Nianshen looked at them in disgust as they reminded him of the time he had been scolded by an olddy at the airport. He had no idea why elderly women were so annoying. ¡°Help me wipe it off.¡± Lin Xiaoyu suddenly handed a napkin to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Do it yourself.¡± Gu Nianshen refused with a frown. The kid actually thought Gu Nianshen was his father. Even he and Lin Yiqian¡¯s future son had not been treated in such a way. ¡°Hmph. Xiaoyu is upset.¡± After being rejected yet again, Lin Xiaoyu dropped the napkin on the table along with the spoon in his hand. His eyes were filled with tears as he began to pout. It was almost as if there was ayer of mist in his dark eyes. Chapter 148 - Its Normal To Have an Illegitimate Child

Chapter 148: It¡¯s Normal To Have an Illegitimate Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen did not show any reaction at all as he could not be bothered by Lin Xiaoyu. ¡®So what if you¡¯re angry? It¡¯s not like you can manipte the weather.¡¯ Gu Nianshen rolled his eyes as he thought. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian was peeking at the two from afar. When she saw how Gu Nianshen ignored Xiaoyu¡¯s pleas, and how tears filled Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes, she felt an urge to run over to him and reveal Xiaoyu¡¯s identity. However, she stillcked the courage to do so. Lin Yiqian feared that if he found out what she had done five years ago, he would kill her out of anger. Perhaps he would hate her so much that he would not even follow through with his grandfather¡¯s will. They were only eighteen... Back then, Xi Xia was the apple of his eye. Lin Yiqian did not even dare to imagine how he must have reacted when he woke up after that fateful night. As Lin Yiqian held on tightly to the railing on the wall, she was pressing so hard against it that the blood in her fingers had been drained. She then saw Xiaoyu picking up the napkin and wiping his hands and mouth with it. However, he did not seem to be doing a good job as the stains were still very much apparent. Lin Yiqian held her breath before turning around and leaning her back against the wall. She tried to call Bai Se again but his phone was still turned off. ¡®This fellow!¡¯ This was the first time she felt this angry at Bai Se. In the past, Bai Se had epted some events on her behalf. Although she felt reluctant, she could understand his reason for doing so as it was to ensure she could be recognized in the industry. However, this was rted to Xiaoyu. She could not afford to lose him. ¡°Chief Lin... ¡± A familiar voice could suddenly be heard. Lin Yiqian was taken by surprise as her phone nearly slipped out of her hands. She frantically turned around to find that Fang Heyang was already standing next to her with a lollipop in his mouth. ¡°Fang Heyang, when did you arrive...?¡± She asked nervously. When she subconsciously turned to look in the direction of the Haagen-Dazs store, she realized that Gu Nianshen and Lin Xiaoyu had already left. ¡®When did they leave?¡¯ Lin Yiqian ignored Fang Heyang as she wanted to find out where the two had gone. ¡°Chief Lin!¡± As soon as Lin Yiqian started walking away, Fang Heyang suddenly grabbed her wrist. Confused, she turned around to see him frowning at her pitifully. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a rich man like him to have an illegitimate child. Don¡¯t feel too sad now.¡± He smirked. Then, Fang Heyang let go of her hand before tucking his hand into his pocket while he continued to suck on his lollipop. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. This fellow must have been there much earlier to see Gu Nianshen eating ice-cream with Xiaoyu. Moreover, he probably thought Xiaoyu was Gu Nianshen¡¯s illegitimate child from another woman. Did he think Lin Yiqian was feeling sad because of that? Was he consoling her because he felt bad for her? The misunderstanding had certainly originated from perfect logic. In all honesty, he was notpletely wrong. At the very least, Xiaoyu was indeed Gu Nianshen¡¯s child. However, she was not sure if he could be considered an illegitimate child. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian did not know how to respond to Fang Heyang. ¡°Would you like me to give you a hug?¡± Fang Heyang removed the lollipop in his mouth before asking. As he spoke, he extended his arms as he waited for Lin Yiqian to embrace him. While Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes, she pointed at arge pir several meters away. ¡°Do you see that?¡± ¡°What?¡± Fang Heyang asked confusedly. ¡°If you would like a hug, you can hug that pir,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she rolled her eyes yet again. Then, she walked past Fang Heyang and began heading toward the Haagen-Dazs store. Chapter 149 - I’ll Only Wait For An Hour

Chapter 149: I¡¯ll Only Wait For An Hour

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The seats upied by Gu Nianshen and Xiaoyu had already been cleaned up by the waiter. As Lin Yiqian frantically looked around, she could not locate the familiar figures of an adult with a child. She began to dial Gu Nianshen¡¯s number as panic took over. ¡°Gu Nianshen, where are you now?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as soon as the call was picked up. Her heart pounded as if it would leap out of her chest soon. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Gu Nianshen asked coldly. Lin Yiqian was unsure of how to answer the simple question. After a moment of stunned silence, she raised her head as a fast-food restaurant across from her came into sight. ¡°I wanted to ask if you¡¯ve had lunch.¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t, could we have lunch together?¡± She added after feeling slightly guilty for what she had said. However, before she finished her sentence, she had already regretted her decision. ¡°I¡¯m at the office. I¡¯ll only wait for an hour. If you are going to arrive anyter, don¡¯t bothering,¡± Gu Nianshen very quickly replied. ¡°I...¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth was wide open. Just before she started speaking, she heard the beep sound in her phone. She was dumbfounded now. ¡®Wasn¡¯t he at the airport a while ago? How could he be at the office now?¡¯ ¡®Did that mean that he was already on his way back to the office?¡¯ ¡®What about Xiaoyu?¡¯ Regardless, she was not too worried that Xiaoyu would be lost. That was because she knew Gu Nianshen very well. Despite hisck of patience with children, he was a morally just person. Lin Yiqian was certain that he would either send Xiaoyu to the police station or to the airport staff. As she thought of this, she tried to dial Bai Se¡¯s number yet again. It actually worked as she could hear the dial tone. Lin Yiqian sighed with relief. ¡°Little Yi.¡± When she heard Bai Se¡¯s voice, her voice turned cold. ¡°Bai Se, I hope something like this doesn¡¯t happen again.¡± Lin Yiqian was really upset. Before Bai Se could exin anything, Lin Yiqian immediately started giving an order, ¡°Check where Gu Nianshen has taken Xiaoyu to.¡± ¡°My phone ran out of battery earlier. I had just managed to restart it. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already gotten a text from Gu Nianshen. He has sent me his assistant¡¯s number so that I could reach out to him. Xiaoyu must have given him my number,¡± Bai Se replied. Lin Yiqian immediately felt rxed. However, she was still somewhat upset at Bai Se. ¡°Find Xiaoyu, bring him to the hotel immediately and keep a close eye on him. I¡¯ll be there very soon.¡± It was a tone of absolute certainty. ¡°Alright,¡± Bai Se replied. *** After Gu Nianshen had hung up on Lin Yiqian, he immediately gave Qi Shaodong a call. ¡°Qi Shaodong, where are you?¡± He asked hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming. I see you.¡± After hearing Qi Shaodong¡¯s response, Gu Nianshen turned his head around. When he finally saw Qi Shaodong waving at him, he hung up and walked over to him. Two stepster, Gu Nianshen remembered that Lin Xiaoyu was still with him. As he turned around, he saw Xiaoyu running after him as quickly as he could. Unable to tolerate Xiaoyu¡¯s slow pace, he walked over, frowning, before picking Xiaoyu up. ¡°Get the car, quickly,¡± he called out to Qi Shaodong. Seeing how Gu Nianshen was in a rush, Qi Shaodong was worried if something major had happened. ¡°Boss, what happened?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t get me back to the office in forty minutes, you can pack your bags and leave,¡± Gu Nianshen said as he continued walking. When Qi Shaodong heard what Gu Nianshen had said, he immediately started leading Gu Nianshen to the car park. After taking a few steps, Gu Nianshen looked as if he had just remembered something as he passed the child over to Qi Shaodong. ¡°Hold him.¡± Chapter 150 - Ask His Family To Pay One Million In Ransom

Chapter 150: Ask His Family To Pay One Million In Ransom

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, the kid was still holding on tightly to Gu Nianshen¡¯s clothes. ¡°I want Mr. Gu to hold me.¡± Despite the stains on his mouth, Xiaoyu had sparkly eyes that demanded pity from Gu Nianshen. As Gu Nianshen did not want to waste any time, he decided to hold Xiaoyu himself. ¡°Are we bringing this child back to the office too?¡± Qi Shaodong finally noticed Xiaoyu. Gu Nianshen fumed as he was reminded of how this child was wasting his time. If not for him, he could have asked Lin Yiqian to meet him at his office in thirty minutes. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed Gu Nianshen felt with the young fellow in his arms. He was not going to let this kid off the hook this easily. ¡°Get in touch with his familyter and ask his family to pay one million in ransom,¡± Gu Nianshen ordered. Qi Shaodong looked confused when he heard Gu Nianshen. This was a case of kidnapping. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take him to the police station?¡± Qi Shaodong asked after thinking for a moment. ¡°That would make it too easy for his family. They need to be taught a lesson to be more responsible.¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. Clearly, Gu Nianshen¡¯s decision was final. Qi Shaodong remained silent. In the worst-case scenario, he would merely be an aplice since Gu Nianshen was the one who took the child and demanded a ransom. As they spoke, the three arrived at the parking lot. When Gu Nianshen saw his car, he immediately picked up his pace while ignoring Qi Shaodong. After getting into the car, he checked his phone to see that six minutes had already passed since his conversation with Lin Yiqian ended. When Lin Xiaoyu got into the car, he started looking around before panic kicked in. ¡°Mr. Gu, where are we going now?¡± Xiaoyu sat closer to Gu Nianshen before hugging his arm. ¡°We¡¯re going to sell you off,¡± Gu Nianshen said, indifferent. He did not look like he was kidding. ¡°Please don¡¯t sell me. Mommy will cry if she can¡¯t find me,¡± Xiaoyu begged. Tears began to fill his eyes. ¡°Do you finally feel fearful now?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. ¡°Yes. I will be a good boy and ask Uncle Bai Se to pick me up.¡± Xiaoyu nodded furiously. As Xiaoyu spoke, he rubbed his face against Gu Nianshen¡¯s arm. ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t sell you off for now,¡± Gu Nianshen replied, calmly. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Mr. Gu.¡± Xiaoyu smiled. Rubbing his face against someone was Xiaoyu¡¯s way of showing affection. As Gu Nianshen pushed him away with an annoyed look on his face, he looked at Qi Shaodong. ¡°Have you bought the choctes that I asked you to?¡± ¡°I have. My girlfriend lined up four hours for them. They¡¯ve arrived at the office the day before yesterday. I forgot to mention it to you yesterday because of the heavy workload.¡± Qi Shaodong nodded. After finishing his sentence, Qi Shaodong peeked at Gu Nianshen through the rearview mirror. As he did so, his grip on the steering wheel tightened. He would never forget the time Gu Nianshen took away all of his choctes. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded satisfactorily. After a moment, he started speaking again. ¡°There¡¯s a week-long trip to Europe for certain employees. You can starting up with a n for it now.¡± Hearing this, Qi Shaodong was both overjoyed and confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t that only meant for the high-ranking employees?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, I won¡¯t bother letting the rest know,¡± Gu Nianshen answered, seemingly annoyed. ¡°Thank you, CEO.¡± Qi Shaodong smiled as he thanked Gu Nianshen. Chapter 151 - I’ll Sell You Off If You Don’t Let Go

Chapter 151: I¡¯ll Sell You Off If You Don¡¯t Let Go

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qi Shaodong should probably forget about the chocte incident... After all, there were not many bosses like Gu Nianshen who were rich and understanding toward their employees. With Gu Nianshen¡¯s constant urging, Qi Shaodong managed to get into Mega¡¯s underground parking lot in thirty-eight minutes. As Gu Nianshen¡¯s reserved parking space is right next to the elevator, he only needed to take a few steps from the car before arriving at the CEO¡¯s private elevator. Gu Nianshen immediately pressed on the elevator button after reaching the lift. When Lin Xiaoyu saw that Gu Nianshen had left, he began to panic as he pushed open the door. However, with one misstep, he fell to the ground. Qi Shaodong ran over to pick him up. ¡°Hey, little jerk, why are you in such a hurry?¡± As Qi Shaodong reprimanded Xiaoyu, he began brushing the dust off Xiaoyu¡¯s clothes. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hold me. I want Mr. Gu to hold me.¡± Xiaoyu pushed him away. Qi Shaodong had no choice but to let Xiaoyu go after struggling momentarily to hold Xiaoyu still. As soon as his feet hit the ground, Xiaoyu ran over to Gu Nianshen and grabbed hold of his leg just as Gu Nianshen was taking a step into the elevator. ¡°Let go.¡± Gu Nianshen lowered his head and looked at Lin Xiaoyu, annoyed. ¡°I¡¯ll sell you off if you don¡¯t let go.¡± He pointed at Xiaoyu as he spoke. ¡°Hmph!¡± The pleasant smile on the kid¡¯s face disappeared as the corners of his mouth sank. Xiaoyu was still a child who took threats like that very seriously. Therefore, Xiaoyu reluctantly let go of Gu Nianshen¡¯s leg. After making a gentle huffing sound, Xiaoyu walked into the elevator and stood in the corner as he leaned against the wall with his back facing Gu Nianshen. ¡®Is he throwing a tantrum?¡¯ Gu Nianshen frowned as he lowered his head to try to see Xiaoyu¡¯s face. However, he could not see it clearly. ¡°Take him to the yground on the third floor.¡± Gu Nianshen turned around to face Qi Shaodong. ¡°Should I look after him?¡± Qi Shaodong asked. ¡°Do you want me to look after him?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his brows. Qi Shaodong felt speechless. Qi Shaodong had the urge to ask if he would get any part of the one million dors in ransom. Although Qi Shaodong felt reluctant, he proceeded to press the button for the CEO¡¯s floor before pressing on the third floor¡¯s button. When the elevator stopped on the third floor, Qi Shaodong picked Xiaoyu up from behind him before turning to face Gu Nianshen. ¡°I¡¯ll take him to the yground and get in touch with his family as soon as possible.¡± This time around, Lin Xiaoyu did not refuse to let Qi Shaodong carry him. As he rested his chin on Qi Shaodong¡¯s shoulder, he looked at Gu Nianshen with his reddened eyes and a pout on his face. Although he seemed sad, he was refusing to beg or cry. As the elevator doors closed, Gu Nianshen was able to see Xiaoyu onest time through the narrowing gap. He could see that Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Gu Nianshen felt his heart drop. Subconsciously, Gu Nianshen raised his hand to open the elevator doors. However, just as he was about to do so, the doors closedpletely and Xiaoyu had disappeared out of sight. His thought was suddenly interrupted. As his gaze lowered to his hands, he could see his fingers trembling. ¡®It¡¯s time for you two to have a child...¡¯ Gu Nianshen was suddenly reminded of something Song Changwen had said to him before. After a moment of stunned silence, he dropped his hands and tugged them into his pockets as he lowered his head and sighed. *** ¡°Greetings, Mrs. Gu.¡± ¡°Mrs. Gu.¡± This was not Lin Yiqian¡¯s first time at Mega¡¯s headquarters. However, this was the first time she entered. In fact, it was the first time she came as Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife. As soon as she walked in, there were continuous lines of greetings from employees who worked there. Lin Yiqian tried to remain calm and smiled in return. She was trying to conceal the feeling of aplishment in her heart. Lin Yiqian was not feeling proud because of her title as the CEO¡¯s wife. Instead, she felt proud because the CEO was Gu Nianshen. Chapter 152 - Thats the Nail in My Coffin, Mrs. Gu!!

Chapter 152: That¡¯s the Nail in My Coffin, Mrs. Gu!£¡

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mega¡¯s head office was farrger than she had imagined. Employees roamed the premises as each of them wore the same uniform with their respective department¡¯s name-tags. Lin Yiqian nced around as she observed her surroundings. Soon, she arrived at Gu Nianshen¡¯s office. Gu Nianshen¡¯s secretary was already waiting for her by the door. ¡°Mrs. Gu.¡± The young female secretary appeared to be around her age. Lin Yiqian scanned her from head to toe. ¡°Is Mr. Gu in the office?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The secretary nodded before opening the door for her. As soon as the door was pushed open, Lin Yiqian held her breath before taking a peek inside. She could see the man buried in piles of work at the desk. He was wearing a white shirt and seemed to be writing something with a pen in his fair hand. It was a familiar sight. As if it were only a day ago, he had been fully absorbed in writing something with headphones on while Lin Yiqian peeked at him from the sides of a book she had used to conceal herself. The same scene was reyed over and over throughout her teenage years. During that period, he was her everything. Lin Yiqian had even memorized entire paragraphs of texts in English just so that she could recite them with perfection if their teacher selected her. She did so because she secretly hoped that he would admire her for her fluency. There were times she wore new hairpins when she would purposefully linger near the school entrance to wait for him to appear. Even if he would not intentionally look at her, she would flip her hair in the crowd to draw his attention to her. She would do so while pretending not to notice him as she chattered with her friends. Lin Yiqian felt that she was a truly dumb person back then. As she lowered her head and chuckled, the man¡¯s cool voice could be heard from inside the office. ¡°What are you doing, just standing over there?¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Lin Yiqian immediately jerked her head upward. She started walking into his office. Meanwhile, the secretary closed the door and walked away. ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Nianshen asked as he rolled his eyes. Then, he stood up and poured himself a ss of water. ¡°I ordered some food that should arrive soon,¡± Lin Yiqian said. Her gaze wandered around the room beforending on the couch. As she walked closer to it, she could see boxes of Qian Si choctes on the coffee table. ¡°There are so many choctes.¡± Her eyes lit up. Lin Yiqian almost seemed like a different person. ¡®Unbelievable!¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. Gu Nianshen pretended to be annoyed. ¡°Qi Shaodong left them there. You can have them if you¡¯d like. I¡¯d throw them away anyway.¡± When Lin Yiqian heard that the choctes would be thrown away, she immediately picked up one of them and popped it into her mouth. ¡°Qian Si doesn¡¯t sell these online. There aren¡¯t any franchises here either. It¡¯s nearly impossible to get them over here. Sometimes, I would even get fake ones if I shipped them over.¡± ¡°Qi Shaodong is amazing for being able to purchase this much.¡± Right then, Qi Shaodong happened to have arrived as he knocked on the door and overheard Lin Yiqian. ¡®That¡¯s the nail in my coffin, Mrs. Gu!¡¯ It was not the case that he could purchase as much as he wanted to. His girlfriend had waited in line for hours to buy these choctes. However, his boss would take all of them away each time. While Qi Shaodong cursed in his heart, he smiled and greeted Lin Yiqian. ¡°Mrs. Gu, what a pleasant surprise to see you here.¡± As Lin Yiqian was still munching on a piece of chocte, she immediately thought of choctes when she saw Qi Shaodong. ¡°Qi Shaodong, please get some for me the next time you buy these.¡± ¡°Alright...¡± Before Qi Shaodong could finish speaking, Gu Nianshen looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 153 - Could He Be Your Illegitimate Child?

Chapter 153: Could He Be Your Illegitimate Child?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was a strong hostile vibe... Qi Shaodong could feel chills down his spine as he turned to look at Gu Nianshen. ¡°I told the child¡¯s family to pay one million in ransom. They said they would need to think about it.¡± When Lin Yiqian heard the word ¡®child¡¯, her ears immediately perked up. She stopped chewing. Slowly, the chocte began to melt in her mouth. ¡°If they need to think about it, make it ten million.¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. Qi Shaodong was speechless. ¡®Do you think all families are like yours? Money doesn¡¯t grow on trees for everyone.¡¯ Qi Shaodong covered his mouth as he considered whether he should persuade Gu Nianshen to just drop it. ¡°What child?¡± Lin Yiqian asked curiously. As soon as she asked the question, her phone began to ring. It was a call from Bai Se. Without even hesitating, she pressed the button to hang up before sending him a text. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Your husband has demanded a million dors in return for Xiaoyu.¡± Lin Yiqian felt speechless. She raised her head and looked at Gu Nianshen without saying a word. ¡®Just you wait.¡¯ She thought. ¡®One day, I¡¯ll demand ten billion dors from you!¡¯ ¡°Wait for him to raise the price. I¡¯m afraid one million won¡¯t be enough,¡± she replied. The fellow had just asked for ten million dors in ransom. ¡°It¡¯s the child who wouldn¡¯t let go of Mr. Gu during Gxy¡¯s show. Coincidentally, we bumped into him again today and he wouldn¡¯t stop bugging our CEO,¡± Qi Shaodong exined. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian felt very unhappy. ¡°Could he be your illegitimate child?¡± She asked in a joking yet probing manner. However, Gu Nianshen did not notice the longing look in her eyes. In fact, he was even feeling slightly upset because his wife was joking about his fidelity. ¡°From you?¡± Gu Nianshen asked with a teasing tone. Lin Yiqian¡¯s grip tightened around the arm of the couch. ¡°Would you want to keep him in that case?¡± She asked. Then, Lin Yiqian held her breath as her heart pounded. ¡®Yes, yes, yes. Say yes!¡¯ Qi Shaodong thought. ¡®You¡¯re not going to lose anything for saying yes.¡¯ Qi Shaodong wished he could answer on Gu Nianshen¡¯s behalf. In all honesty, Gu Nianshen had already answered ¡®yes¡¯ in his heart as soon as Lin Yiqian asked the question. However, it waspletely hypothetical. There was no reason for Gu Nianshen to reveal his true thoughts. ¡®Hehe.¡¯ Gu Nianshen chuckled under his breath. ¡°If you dare to have my...¡± ¡°Nianshen!¡± ¡®If you dare to give birth to my child, I¡¯ll keep him.¡¯ Gu Nianshen had wanted to say. However, before he could finish his sentence, the door was suddenly pushed open. A middle-aged man came in running frantically and interrupted Gu Nianshen mid-sentence. ¡°Fourth Uncle, what happened?¡± Gu Nianshen asked after he saw how frantic the man seemed. Feng Si was the closest person to Song Changwen. He had been by her side for nearly two decades. When he came running in like that, Gu Nianshen was certain that something serious had happened to Song Changwen. ¡°Something happened when Xiaxia was on the flight. She had a sudden fever and passed out. The ne was forced tond in Russia. She¡¯s in a dire situation.¡± Feng Si panted. Chapter 154 - Forever the Beam of Moonlight in His Heart

Chapter 154: Forever the Beam of Moonlight in His Heart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Chief Song couldn¡¯t reach you on the phone earlier. She has to attend a very important meeting with the government, which would take up to three hours. That¡¯s why she¡¯s asking you to head to Russia to make arrangements first,¡± Feng Si said. Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze to Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. She could not help but squeeze her hands tightly together. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed as he put down the ss of water on the table. ¡°Why did she have a fever? Where were the nurses and doctors who were supposed to be with her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what happened. But I¡¯ve already booked a flight for you,¡± Feng Si said, urgently. As he spoke, Feng Si began to wipe away the sweat on his forehead as his breathing slowed down. Without saying anything further, Gu Nianshen instantly turned around and picked up his phone from the desk. He looked as if he was about to leave. ¡°Gu Nianshen, aren¡¯t you going to eat with me?¡± Lin Yiqian called out after standing up nervously. In that instant, there was only one thing on her mind. She had to make Gu Nianshen stay. In fact, she wanted to beg him not to leave. She wanted him to care less about Xi Xia. However, she immediately regretted her actions. How could that even be possible? How could Gu Nianshen not care about Xi Xia or not worry about her condition? She would forever be the beam of moonlight in his heart. Lin Yiqian had never spoken this gently to Gu Nianshen. As Gu Nianshen felt his heart fall, he turned around and looked at Lin Yiqian with a confused expression. Right then, Feng Si suddenly spoke, ¡°Mrs. Gu, Xiaxia¡¯s life could be in danger as we speak. She doesn¡¯t know anyone in Russia.¡± Feng Si looked at Lin Yiqian as he spoke in almost a reprimanding tone. As he had done so in front of Gu Nianshen, there was nothing Lin Yiqian could do about it. Lin Yiqian clenched her fists tightly before cing them behind her legs. After ring at Feng Si, she turned to face Gu Nianshen as sheposed herself and kept her calm demeanor. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered a little too much and was worried I couldn¡¯t finish it. But it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll ask the others to have some of it. Have a safe trip,¡± Lin Yiqian spoke softly as she smiled. She turned around immediately. Indeed, Gu Nianshen felt that it was only an illusion... As Gu Nianshen clenched his fists tightly, he turned around and began walking away in big strides. As soon as he walked out of the room, Lin Yiqian took two steps back before sitting down on the couch. She then leaned back to look at the ceiling before chuckling to herself. ¡°Mrs. Gu.¡± Qi Shaodong returned after sending Gu Nianshen and Feng Si off. When she heard his voice, Lin Yiqian immediately sat upright and looked over. There were two bags in his hands. Lin Yiqian could recognize the logos on the bags which were from the food deliverypany she had selected. ¡°Toss it away.¡± She red at the bags before giving the order. Qi Shaodong did not dare to question her as he prepared to leave. ¡°Qi Shaodong,¡± Lin Yiqian suddenly called out. ¡°Is there anything else, Mrs. Gu?¡± Qi Shaodong asked with a confused expression on his face. ¡°What¡¯s with the child you mentioned earlier?¡± Lin Yiqian asked, curiously. She had nearly forgotten about Xiaoyu after the recent turn of events. ¡°Our CEO said that the kid¡¯s parents were behaving irresponsibly. That¡¯s why he is asking for a million dors in ransom to teach them a lesson,¡± Qi Shaodong replied. Irresponsible... That was right. Lin Yiqian was indeed an irresponsible mother to Xiaoyu. She owed him far too much. Lin Yiqian sighed. ¡°If they are willing to pay a million dors now, will you return the child to them?¡± She asked. This was the exact question that bothered Qi Shaodong. ¡°I wish I knew the answer. However, the CEO has left without an answer. I have no idea what to do now.¡± Chapter 155 - I Want Mister Gu

Chapter 155: I Want Mister Gu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The CEO had mentioned that they would raise the ransom to ten million dors. Although Qi Shaodong knew that Gu Nianshen did not mean it, he did not dare to make a decision on his own without clear instructions from his boss. Seeing how troubled Qi Shaodong was, Lin Yiqian knew this was her opportunity. ¡°Where is the child? Why don¡¯t I go and look after him?¡± Lin Yiqian was speaking calmly so that Qi Shaodong would not have suspected that anything was amiss. ¡°He¡¯s at the yground on the third floor.¡± Qi Shaodong did not think that anything was out of ce. However, he did feel somewhat embarrassed that Lin Yiqian was being affected. ¡°Would it be too troublesome for you, Mrs. Gu?¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m not busy today anyway.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head gently. As she spoke, she smiled at Qi Shaodong. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll return to my work. There are a few urgent things on my te,¡± Qi Shaodong replied. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. She then followed Qi Shaodong out of the office before bidding farewell at the elevator. Seeing that Qi Shaodong had walked away, Lin Yiqian hurriedly stepped into the CEO¡¯s personal elevator. The third floor in Mega¡¯s office building was the leisure area. It was where a freeflow of afternoon tea and snacks were provided. asionally, some of the employees would drop by during their lunch breaks. The most humane design about the area was a children¡¯s yground. It was ced there for the convenience of some of the employees with children who attended kindergarten. If school ended early for these children, the kindergarten buses could drop the kids off at the office. As such, the kids would be able to stay in the yground until their parents were done with work. In fact, there were daycare workers hired to look after these children so that the employees would not have anything to worry about. However, it was a busy period right then and therefore not a single person was around. As soon as Lin Yiqian walked in, she could see a small bar area with various types of beverages. There were even multi-colored triangr chairs and tables, each with unique designs. There was arge window that extended from the ground to the ceiling, giving one a full view of the garden behind the tall buildings around it. It was a very suitable ce for one to rx. This was perhaps why the university graduates tried very hard to get into Mega. Thepany cared about efficiency but also made sure employees were rewarded for their efforts. As there were guided markings to get to the yground, Lin Yiqian followed them as she walked. ¡°I want Mr. Gu.¡± Lin Yiqian stopped walking as her heart pounded. The youngdy in front of Xiaoyu saw her before she hurriedly stood up and greeted her, ¡°Mrs. Gu.¡± As thedy was wearing Mega¡¯s female uniform, and also one of thepany¡¯s name-tags, Lin Yiqian assumed that Qi Shaodong had requested for her to look after Xiaoyu. Lin Yiqian was worried that Xiaoyu would call her if he saw her, and therefore tried to remain out of sight. However, from a single nce, she could tell that he was not paying attention to her at all. Xiaoyu seemed entirely focused on trying to get Mr. Gu toe to him. Lin Yiqian sighed with relief before waving her hand at the female employee. ¡°Qi Shaodong asked me to look after him for a while. You may get back to work now,¡± Lin Yiqian said. ¡°Alright.¡± After seeing that the female employee had left the leisure area, Lin Yiqian quietly approached Xiaoyu and sat down next to him. She then rested her chin on her arms as she looked at him. However, the child seemed to have lost the gleam in his eyes. His voice was getting softer as sleepiness took over him and his eyes gradually closed. Chapter 156 - Gu Nianshen, You Jerk!

Chapter 156: Gu Nianshen, You Jerk!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Xiaoyu rested his face against the soft and cushioned pir, his mouth began to widen. A trickle of drool was nearly dripping off of the corner of his mouth. Lin Yiqian nearly burst intoughter. ¡°Xiaoyu.¡± She extended her hand to wipe the drool off of his face. When Xiaoyu heard her familiar voice, he immediately jerked his head around to look at Lin Yiqian. He immediately seemed wide awake. ¡°Mother...¡± ¡°Shhh!¡± Lin Yiqian covered his mouth immediately. The child blinked in confusion. Such a pure and naive child. Lin Yiqian felt a sting on her nose as she tried to maintain the smile on her face. ¡°Xiaoyu, can we whisper to each other now?¡± She let go of her hand. ¡°Why are we whispering?¡± Xiaoyu asked, confused. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want other people to eavesdrop on us. Do you know how to whisper?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°Mommy, are you here to pick me up?¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded as he lowered his voice. He even looked around sneakily after asking the question. He was making sure nobody could hear him. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yiqian patted Xiaoyu¡¯s head gently. ¡°Why are you following Mr. Gu around?¡± Could their blood tie be the cause of this mysterious bond between the two? Xiaoyu had managed to bump into Gu Nianshen at the airport on the two only asions he had been to this country. ¡°Xiaoyu would like Mr. Gu to be Daddy. I like Mr. Gu,¡± Lin Xiaoyu said, honestly. Then, he dug his way into Lin Yiqian¡¯s arms and hugged her around the waist. Lin Yiqian was stunned. ¡°Xiaoyu... Were you referring to Mr. Gu when you mentioned wanting to find a daddy?¡± She lowered her head. ¡®What a coincidence!¡¯ ¡°Yeah. Can he please be my daddy?¡± Xiaoyu pouted. He was looking at Lin Yiqian with confusion as he did not understand why Lin Yiqian seemed so stunned. He was worried that Lin Yiqian might not like Mister Gu. As he pulled away from her embrace, Xiaoyu stood up and stood above a wooden frame. He was giving her a neck massage. ¡°Mommy, please don¡¯t fall in love with Old Wang, okay?¡± The words ¡®Old Wang¡¯ immediately pulled Lin Yiqian out of the state of shock. ¡°Who is Old Wang?¡± She frowned. ¡°Mr. Gu said that you might like Old Wang. But I don¡¯t like Old Wang,¡± Xiaoyu moaned. As he pouted, he pressed his face against Lin Yiqian¡¯s neck. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian¡¯s teeth sank into her lip. ¡®Gu Nianshen, you jerk!¡¯ *** Due to the time difference, Lin Xiaoyu was exhausted by now. Lin Yiqian initially allowed him to sleep on the chair. However, she was beginning to feel bad for him as she saw how he was all curled up in the tiny space. Lin Yiqian decided to call Qi Shaodong on the phone. ¡°Qi Shaodong, tell me how to get in touch with the kid¡¯s family. I¡¯ll try to reach out to them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°If I can get in touch with them, I¡¯ll ask them to pick him up.¡± Although Qi Shaodong wanted to do the same thing, he did not dare to make the final call. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the CEO to decide once he returns. Moreover, the kid¡¯s family doesn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to get him home. They haven¡¯t even replied to my message. The kid might even be adopted.¡± Qi Shaodong was speaking out of turn! ¡®You are adopted!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought angrily. She had the urge to tell Qi Shaodong that he could put the me on her once Gu Nianshen returned. However, she was concerned that suspicion might arise. Therefore, she decided to find somewhere for Xiaoyu to sleep. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll bring him to Gu Nianshen¡¯s office. He is very tired. So am I. We would like to take a nap.¡± Chapter 157 - She Stole It

Chapter 157: She Stole It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mrs. Gu, you¡¯re such a kind person. You are very caring and patient with children,¡± Qi Shaodong said. Qi Shaodong¡¯s impression of Lin Yiqian had improved tremendously. In the future, he would teach his boss how to keep treat his wife better. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes. ¡®He¡¯s my son. How could I not treat him with love and patience?¡¯ Without answering Qi Shaodong, she hung up and began to take Xiaoyu upstairs. After entering Gu Nianshen¡¯s office, she directly headed into the adjoined bedroom. The room was not very big. There was a single bed, a desk, and an old-fashioned cupboard in it. As soon as she entered the room, there was a neat and tidy bathroom with little decorative items in it. It was a pleasant environment. Lin Yiqian carried Xiaoyu to the bed. As the young fellow had fallen asleep in her arms, she did not want to wake him. Therefore, she carefully and gentlyid him down on the bed. ¡°Mommy.¡± As soon as hended on the bed, he woke up and frantically reached for Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. He sounded very scared and clearly reflected how unsafe he felt on the inside. ¡°Mommy is here.¡± Lin Yiqianid down next to him and patted him on the chest. As soon as Xiaoyu heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s voice, he became calm and looked around curiously. ¡°Mommy, where is this ce?¡± ¡°This is dad...¡± Lin Yiqian stopped. She stopped at the word ¡®dad¡¯ and took a pause to correct herself. ¡°Mr. Gu¡¯s office.¡± ¡°Mr. Gu?¡± As soon as he heard that this was Mr. Gu¡¯s office, Xiaoyu became wide awake. He looked around from left to right. There was a look of awe in his eyes. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. How much did this kid like that man? He was barely awake a moment ago. It was as if he had just been injected with steroids. Xiaoyu seemed to show a lot of respect for Gu Nianshen¡¯s office and bedroom. ¡°Where is Mister Gu?¡± The young fellow asked eagerly after looking around. ¡°He...¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°He has some work to attend to. Why don¡¯t you take a nap, Xiaoyu?¡± Lin Yiqianid Xiaoyu down on the bed before lying down herself. ¡°Will I see Mr. Gu after I wake up?¡± He asked excitedly. He seemed very eager and hopeful. ¡°Xiaoyu...¡± Lin Yiqian was unsure of how to answer him. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiaoyu blinked confusedly at her hesitance. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s sleep now.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head gently. Lin Yiqian ced her hand on his chest to help him sleep. However, the child hugged her arm with his hands. ¡°Mommy, please stay with Xiaoyu here.¡± It was a gentle plea. Then, Xiaoyu obediently closed his eyes. Lin Yiqian felt tears in her eyes as she leaned forward to give him a peck on the forehead. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be here with you, Xiaoyu.¡± *** As it was night-time in America, it was also bedtime for Xiaoyu. He fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqiany down by his side and quietly observed him. This was her favorite moment every night she returned from work. From his brows to his nose and his mouth, and even his blood, everything was rted to Gu Nianshen. Xiaoyu was also her only possession rted to Gu Nianshen. She had stolen it. After Xiaoyu had fallen asleep, Lin Yiqian carefully pulled her hand away before gently rubbing a ck spot on his face. Chapter 158 - She Worked Hard To Be By His Side

Chapter 158: She Worked Hard To Be By His Side

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian then quietly snuck out of the bedroom. Several pots of green nts added shades of warmth to the cold-toned office. Lin Yiqian wanted to carefully examine every corner of the office. That was because everything here reflected Gu Nianshen¡¯s style. Next to arge window that extended from the floor to the ceiling was a crescent-shaped frame with fiveyers of different sulents. She had rarely seen such colorful sulents. Lin Yiqian began walking toward the sulents which attracted her attention. As she got closer, she noticed that each of the pots had different smiling faces etched on them. One could not help but smile in return. ¡°Mrs. Gu.¡± Qi Shaodong suddenly appeared just as Lin Yiqian was about to squeeze one of the sulents. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought you were asleep,¡± he said apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. ¡°Did you nt these sulents?¡± She pointed at the sulents. Gu Nianshen could not have been bothered with gardening. Most importantly, this was not his style of design. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have the patience.¡± Qi Shaodong shook his head. ¡°Miss Xi nted them. She even made the pots on her own. She gave each one of us a single pot.¡± Hearing this, the smile on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face froze. ¡°Very adorable,¡± she replied after a moment of stunned silence. As her gaze returned to the sulents, the corners of her lips lifted. She had nearly forgotten that Xi Xia was still in the picture. Xi Xia was known for her gentle and tender demeanor. She was popr among both boys and girls back in school. As she was rted to both the Gu and Song family, the teachers gave her extra attention. In fact, she would be involved in nearly all activities rted to Gu Nianshen. Moreover, she worked hard to be by his side. As Qi Shaodong was capable of entering Mega¡¯s C-level team and working for Gu Nianshen, he was not slow at picking up tiny hints. He could immediately tell the change in Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression. He had also heard about certain things between Gu Nianshen and Xi Xia. Now, he worried if he had spoken more than he should. ¡°Mrs. Gu.¡± He called out. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Yiqian asked, confused. She naturally moved away from the sulents as she headed for the water filter. Lin Yiqian wanted to pour herself a ss of water. ¡°I heard that Miss Xi grew up with Mr. Gu. He had always treated her as his biological sister. Coincidentally, Miss Xi had gotten sick because of rescuing Mr. Gu. Therefore, Mr. Gu could not abandon her at such a time,¡± he said after a while. ¡°Did something happen to Mr. Gu in the past?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. Why else would Qi Shaodong say that Xi Xia rescued him? Qi Shaodong shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this. I used to work for his grandfather. Back then, I overheard the old man talking about this with Chief Song. She has had this illness for a few years now.¡± Qi Shaodong seemed like he really did not know about the details. ¡°You may leave now,¡± Lin Yiqian announced. Qi Shaodong nodded as he ced a few documents on Gu Nianshen¡¯s desk before he turned around to leave. As if he had suddenly recalled something, he turned to face Lin Yiqian. ¡°If there¡¯s something else you need to attend to, you may leave the kid here. After all, he¡¯s already asleep.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head with a smile. As she poured herself a ss of lukewarm water, she held it in her hands while leaning against the ss cab next to the water filter. What had happened to Gu Nianshen after she left? Did Xi Xia get hurt from saving him? Was he hurt then? Chapter 159 - Does It All Smell Like Xi Xia?

Chapter 159: Does It All Smell Like Xi Xia?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The phone on Gu Nianshen¡¯s desk suddenly started ringing. Lin Yiqian was taken by surprise as the ss of water in her hand slipped off of her hand. Lin Yiqian frantically reached for the ss. Although she managed to get ahold of it, the impact from her sudden catch caused the water to spill all over her body. ¡°Ehh!¡± Lin Yiqian dropped her gaze only to find that the front of her shirt waspletely soaked. Even her pants were soaked. As she tugged at her clothes, she could feel chilly air flowing in it. She could not continue to wear her clothes like this. She ought to check if there was a hairdryer in the bathroom. As Lin Yiqian entered the bedroom, she saw that Xiaoyu was still sleeping soundly on the bed. She smiled with a look of adoration on her face. Then, she walked into the bathroom. The bathroom was mediocre in size and had a simple basin in the center. As she opened the drawer underneath it, she was unable to find a hairdryer. ¡®Doesn¡¯t he wash his head when he showers at the office?¡¯ It was obvious that there would not be a hairdryer anywhere else. However, as soon as she stood upright, her clothes stuck to her body and made her feel very ufortable. Lin Yiqian walked out of the bathroom defeatedly as her gazended on the cupboard next to the bed. Her only option now was to look for dry clothes to change before asking Bai Se to deliver clothes to her. As she thought of this, she walked over to the cupboard and opened it. As expected, there was a row of neatly arranged white shirts with the exception of one light-blue and two ck shirts. Gu Nianshen would probably only wear these clothes on special asions Lin Yiqian lifted her hand and gently ran her fingers through each shirt. She felt as if a soft breeze blew against her. As there were no female clothes in there, Lin Yiqian casually took one of the white shirts. After quickly putting it on in the bathroom, she remembered that she did not have any pants on. However, it waspletely unnecessary as the shirt was long enough to cover her thighs. In fact, it was even longer than some of her skirts. Lin Yiqian lowered her head as she frowned. ¡®Is that fellow this tall?¡¯ She was at least 168cm in height! As Lin Yiqian pouted, she walked over to the bed before sitting down. She should probably not wander around when she was dressed like this. Lin Yiqian needed to get Bai Se to send her some clothes. Xiaoyu would probably be hungry after he woke up and would ask to be fed. ¡°Send me a set of clothing through express delivery.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Bai Se replied. After getting a reply from Bai Se, Lin Yiqian put her phone down and went back to bed. She unintentionally nced at the window in the corner only to find rows of sulents and smiley-faced pots staring right back at her. Lin Yiqian felt as if arge boulder had been ced upon her heart. With a single motion, she pushed the duvet away and sat upright. She began to look around at the clean white bedsheet, the pillows, and everything else in the room. ¡®Does it all... smell like Xi Xia? There are traces of Xi Xia everywhere...¡¯ Lin Yiqian bent her knees and hugged them with her arms as she rested her head against her knees. As she did so, she nced out of the window at the redness of the evening sky. *** As soon as Gu Nianshen¡¯s nended, he received a call from Qi Shaodong informing him that Lin Yiqian had been in his bedroom with the little jerk for five hours. He wished he could instantly teleport to his office. It was nearly seven o¡¯clock by the time he arrived. Although some employees were working overtime, everyone on the C-level team had left except for Qi Shaodong. The office was nearly silent. As soon as Gu Nianshen got out of the elevator, Qi Shaodong came running. ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve finally returned.¡± ¡°Have they made any noise at all?¡± Gu Nianshen asked as he started running toward his office. ¡°Nope.¡± Qi Shaodong nodded as he passed by his own desk. When he saw the parcel on his desk, he picked it up. ¡°This was from express delivery. Mrs. Gu¡¯s name is written on it.¡± Chapter 160 - I Urinated Nearly Two Meters Away

Chapter 160: I Urinated Nearly Two Meters Away

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Gu Nianshen epted the parcel, he tore the packaging apart. It was a simple dress with flower prints all over it. He frowned, confused. Then, he began to walk quickly into the bedroom with the dress in his hands. When his hand touched the doorknob, he felt as if something was stuck in his throat. As he pushed the door just a little, letting the light into the room. Suddenly, two beautiful long legs came into sight. Gu Nianshen felt something tighten in his throat. As soon as he realized what he was seeing, he turned around and shouted at Qi Shaodong. ¡°Get lost!¡± Qi Shaodong was surprised by his reaction. When he looked at Gu Nianshen¡¯s face, he noticed that his face was red. It was as if he had seen something he should not have. ¡®How weird.¡¯ Qi Shaodong thought. Although Qi Shaodong was curious about what Gu Nianshen had seen, he did not have the guts to find out. s, he left with his mind filled with curiosity. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen gently pushed the door and started walking in quietly. When he arrived next to the bed, he was still only able to see a pair of long legs that belonged to a woman. In fact, he could even see the corners of her pink underwear. Suddenly, Gu Nianshen felt a warm sensation in his abdomen. ¡®You idiot!¡¯ Gu Nianshen immediately shifted his gaze away before inhaling deeply and exhaling as he trembled. ¡®Don¡¯t think about it. Don¡¯t think about it.¡¯ Gu Nianshen shook his head. ¡°Mister Gu,¡± Lin Xiaoyu suddenly called out. He still sounded sleepy. Gu Nianshen¡¯s first reaction was to check if Lin Yiqian was still asleep. ¡°Shhh!¡± He immediately gesticted to Xiaoyu not to make any noise. ¡°Mommy¡¯s asleep.¡± Lin Xiaoyu finally noticed that Lin Yiqian was still sleeping next to him. Xiaoyu was speaking in an equally soft voice. ¡°What did you call her?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. Lin Yiqian could hear people speaking near her in her sleep. ¡°Gu Nianshen?!¡± Her eyes were wide open when she saw Gu Nianshen in the room. ¡®When did he return?¡¯ She thought. As soon as she woke up, Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression changed. ¡°Did you have a good sleep on my bed?¡± He snorted. ¡°Are you dressed like this to seduce me?¡± He scanned the clothes on Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. ¡®Why would I seduce you?!¡¯ Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes as she thought. ¡°I identally spilled water on my clothes. I borrowed one of your shirts.¡± She sounded righteous. ¡°Mommy, I want to pee.¡± Xiaoyu suddenly stood up. He then climbed out of bed and walked barefoot to the bathroom. ¡°What did he call you?¡± Gu Nianshen asked as soon as Lin Yiqian turned to look at him with a pale face. Lin Yiqian noticed that Gu Nianshen seemed confused but not suspicious. ¡°He wanted you to be his father. I told him I am your-¡± Lin Yiqian paused and looked around. She bit her lip as she paused. ¡°What?¡± Gu Nianshen asked curiously. ¡°Wife!¡± Lin Yiqian finally said the word. ¡°He then... started calling me ¡®mommy¡¯,¡± she continued with a softer voice. She then pointed at the bathroom with a look on her face hinting ¡®you know what I mean¡¯. ¡°Did you just adopt a child on my behalf?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. However, he was actually happy on the inside. It was not because he was a father and Lin Yiqian was a mother. It was the fact that Lin Yiqian had told someone else that she was his wife. All of a sudden, Gu Nianshen hoped that the little jerk was indeed his son. Gu Nianshen wished the kid would continue to address him as his father and Lin Yiqian as his mother. ¡°Yeah...¡± Lin Yiqian shrugged. ¡®What else could I do?¡¯ She thought. ¡°Mr. Gu, I think I urinated nearly two meters away,¡± Xiaoyu¡¯s excited voice suddenly called out from the bathroom. Chapter 161 - You Should Behave Like A Son

Chapter 161: You Should Behave Like A Son

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian felt as speechless as Gu Nianshen. Simultaneously, the two of them turned to face the bathroom, only to find the kid peeking out of it with only his head visible to them. His face seemed as excited as he sounded. How badly was Xiaoyu affected by thepetition between him and Gu Nianshen thest time? Apparently, it was bad enough that Xiaoyu would think about how far he could urinate every time he went to the bathroom. Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu Nianshen as she tried to control herughter. There was a furious expression on his face as he stared at Lin Xiaoyu. ¡®What happened to our agreement of never bringing it up again?!¡¯ Lin Yiqian could not help but want to tease Gu Nianshen further. ¡°Was the three-meter rumor true?¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯ve seen it before.¡± Gu Nianshen clenched his fists tightly together. Lin Yiqian frowned confusedly as she tried to recall. That was the first time they met. It was the second semester of their second year at school. At the time, Lin Yiqian had only just transferred to Gu Nianshen¡¯s school when the had semester just began. On that day, it was Lin Yiqian¡¯s turn to take out the trash to the backyard. Coincidentally, she bumped into Gu Nianshen and two other male students who were urinating next to the drain. In fact, they wereparing to see who could urinate further. While the two other boys were able to urinate past the drain, there was one particrly handsome boy who could not. As Lin Yiqian had unintentionally bumped into them at the time, she felt rather awkward about it and was prepared to leave immediately. However, when the three boys noticed her presence, Gu Nianshen was staring at her while the two other boys felt deeply embarrassed. ¡°Contender Number One, what¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you do it?¡± Lin Yiqian called out without thinking it through. The two boys next to him startedughing loudly. The handsome boy gritted his teeth as he started urinating once again and managed to make it over the drain this time. ¡®Could Gu Nianshen still be holding a grudge over it?¡¯ Lin Yiqian felt somewhat surprised as she looked at Gu Nianshen. Did he remember the first time they had met? Gu Nianshen began to blush under Lin Yiqian¡¯s stare as he prepared to walk away. ¡°Get Qi Shaodong to contact his family. Ask them to take him away as soon as possible.¡± He sounded impatient. When Xiaoyu heard that he would be taken away, he ran out of the bathroom without even putting his pants on. If Gu Nianshen had not stopped him in time, he would have fallen to the ground. Xiaoyu looked up at Gu Nianshen as he pleaded. ¡°Mr. Gu, please don¡¯t send me away. I want to be with you and Mommy Lin.¡± Lin Yiqian had told him to call her Mommy Lin when they were with Mr. Gu. ¡°You should behave like a son then.¡± Gu Nianshen pulled him away by his arm. ¡®How dare you call Lin Yiqian Mommy? And just call me Mr. Gu.¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. They had met each other first. Gu Nianshen could not believe that the kid would turn on him after spending only one afternoon with Lin Yiqian. Had he forgotten how he had cried and begged Gu Nianshen to be his father? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiaoyu blinked confusedly as he looked at Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen was nearly driven to the point of madness by his innocent demeanor. Worried that Xiaoyu might say anything that could cause further suspicion, Lin Yiqian immediately interrupted the conversation. ¡°Little one, why aren¡¯t you putting your pants on?¡± Lin Yiqian walked over to Xiaoyu as she began to help him with his pants. Xiaoyu backed away and shook his head. ¡°No way. I identally urinated on my pants. It¡¯s very ufortable to put it on right now.¡± ¡®Why did he get his pants wet again?¡¯ Lin Yiqian wondered to herself. ¡°Let me have a look,¡± she said. Chapter 162 - It Feels Really Bad

Chapter 162: It Feels Really Bad

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian frowned helplessly as she pulled Xiaoyu close to her. She extended her hand as she prepared to examine his pants. As Gu Nianshen lowered his gaze, he immediately saw the kid¡¯s testicles and that Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand would soon touch them. Without hesitation, he immediately bent over and grabbed Lin Yiqian¡¯s wrist to stop her. Gu Nianshen then pulled Xiaoyu aside and zipped his pants up for him. ¡°So what if it¡¯s wet? It will dry after a while. You¡¯re a boy. Don¡¯t be such a wuss.¡± He red at Lin Xiaoyu before turning around and walking out of the room. Lin Yiqian was speechless. ¡®You jerk! Do you think it¡¯s okay to wear wet pants? You just wait!¡¯ Lin Xiaoyu seemed confused. What was the meaning of this? He dropped his head to look at his pants as he reached for his groin. It really did feel awful. ¡°Mommy.¡± Xiaoyu looked at Lin Yiqian helplessly. Lin Yiqian knew him all too well. Each time this happened, Xiaoyu wouldin about it for a long while. He seemed to have a particr quirk for cleanliness. However, she did not have any clean pants around for him to change into. As Lin Yiqian kneeled down, she picked Xiaoyu up and started walking out of the room. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen was going through some documents at his desk. ¡°There aren¡¯t any clean pants here. Xiaoyu, please wait for a while. I¡¯ll get Uncle Bai Se to bring you clean onester, alright?¡± She said to Xiaoyu, hurriedly. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiaoyu nodded, obediently. The more mature Xiaoyu behaved, the worse Lin Yiqian felt. She squeezed his tiny face before lowering her voice. ¡°Remember, everything that happened between us in the past is our secret. You can¡¯t tell anyone. Understood?¡± Then, she felt her throat tighten as a bitterness filled her heart. She pulled Xiaoyu closer into her arms out of guilt. How would she make Gu Nianshen ept Xiaoyu? Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze wandered to the sulents near the window. The faces on the pots were still smiling at her, which made her feel even more restless. What if their marriage ended in the future. Would Gu Nianshen take Xiaoyu away from her? ¡°Can¡¯t I talk about the time we went to the theme park and when Mommy bought me ice-cream?¡± Lin Xiaoyu lowered his voice when he heard the word ¡®secret¡¯. Lin Yiqian nodded. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s a secret between Xiaoyu and Mommy.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°Can I tell Mr. Gu?¡± ¡°No.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Alright then.¡± Although Xiaoyu wanted to tell Mr. Gu very badly, he would still listen to Mommy if she told him not to reveal their secret. Otherwise, Mommy would get upset. Uncle Bai Se had instructed him to be a good child who would never make Mommy angry. ¡°Good boy!¡± Lin Yiqian ced Xiaoyu on the ground as she patted his head. ¡°Wait for a second. I¡¯m going to get changed.¡± As she spoke, she closed the door to prevent Xiaoyu from disturbing Gu Nianshen. *** ¡°Qi Shaodong.¡± Lin Yiqian could hear Gu Nianshen calling out loudly for Qi Shaodong. However, there was no response. ¡°He has probably left for the day. It¡¯ste now,¡± she said. It was already seven o¡¯clock. Most employees would have gone home already. Gu Nianshen frowned. ¡®Did I say he could leave?¡¯ As Gu Nianshen picked up his phone and was about to call Qi Shaodong, a message appeared. ¡°CEO, you asked me to get lost. I¡¯ve left.¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression darkened. This fellow was really annoying. Eventually, he gave up on trying to call Qi Shaodong, he put his phone down. However, right then, he saw Lin Xiaoyu tagging after Lin Yiqian yet again. Chapter 163 - Hes Probably Adopted

Chapter 163: He¡¯s Probably Adopted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®No way. This kid has got to go. I can¡¯t let her bring him home for the night.¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought as he picked up his phone to text Qi Shaodong. ¡°Call the little jerk¡¯s family. Tell them we will leave him on the streets if they don¡¯t pick him up.¡± Very soon, Qi Shaodong replied, ¡°That family is truly odd. They said they feel that the child is safe with you since you are Mega¡¯s CEO. In fact, they are not willing to pay one million for him, and would be willing to sell the child to you for one million instead, if you¡¯d like.¡± Gu Nianshen was speechless. Could this kid be adopted? Gu Nianshen frowned as he turned to look at Lin Xiaoyu who was kneeling in front of the window and carefully examining the sulents. All of a sudden, Gu Nianshen felt that Xiaoyu was very simr to the sulents. They were both fleshy and soft. As Lin Yiqian noticed Gu Nianshen staring at Lin Xiaoyu with a frown, she followed his gaze and saw Xiaoyu pinching one of the sulents¡¯ leaves. Her heart sank. Was Gu Nianshen concerned with the sulents? Her gaze returned to Gu Nianshen¡¯s face as the sound of broken pots could be heard by the window. ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± Lin Yiqian nervously looked at Lin Xiaoyu, unsure of what had happened. The child stood up and frightfully turned to face her and Gu Nianshen. Behind him, pots of sulents had fallen to the ground and there were broken pieces of pots and soil all over the floor. For an instant, Lin Yiqian actually felt overjoyed by what she saw. However, almost immediately, she remembered to check Gu Nianshen¡¯s reaction. Those were handmade flower pots from Xi Xia. Gu Nianshen must be furious. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I like the big smiley faces and wanted to touch them,¡± Xiaoyu exined, after a moment of stunned silence. As Xiaoyu pointed at one of the pots with his finger, a look of fear appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Those are just nts. I¡¯ll buy Mr. Gu new ones tomorrow. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lin Yiqian went over and hugged Xiaoyu. After consoling Xiaoyu, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu Nianshen who was still frowning at Xiaoyu. She could not quite tell what he was thinking about or how he felt. It seemed that he was not as angry as she had imagined. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you are such apassionate person.¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. It was a sarcasticment. ¡°Beingpassionate towards the elderly and the young is a virtue.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled. Then, Lin Yiqian let go of Xiaoyu and turned around to pick up the flower stand. However, there were pieces of flower pots and soil all mixed together, which made it very difficult for her to clean up. ¡°Let¡¯s throw these sulents away. There are a lot of bugs in the soil.¡± She turned to look at Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen¡¯s silence surprised her. Perhaps he was not willing to express his anger toward a child. As Gu Nianshen did not reply to her after a long while, Lin Yiqian proceeded to pick up the flower pots that were not damaged. However, before her hands touched one of them, Gu Nianshen suddenly spoke, ¡°Leave it. I¡¯ll get the cleaners to take care of it tomorrow.¡± It was amand. Lin Yiqian could not help but feel joy in her heart. Did he mean that he would throw all of the sulents away? Although her joy came from the source of someone else¡¯s pain, she whole-heartedly epted it because this was rted to Gu Nianshen. Chapter 164 - Call Me Daddy

Chapter 164: Call Me Daddy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian had already taken Xi Xia¡¯s man away from her. Why would a few sulents matter? Honestly speaking, Lin Yiqian had already started nning how she would steal Gu Nianshen away from Xi Xia the moment she first knew she had fallen for him. However, she was more self-conscious and had more self-control than the other pretentious women. Moreover, Lin Yiqian was also more cautious. Since Gu Nianshen had mentioned that he would get the cleaners to clear the trash, she would not bother with cleaning it up on her own. Lin Yiqian pped as she stood up. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen turned away as he seemingly returned to work. ¡°Are you going to be busy for a while?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Nianshen answered, without looking at her. ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten anything the entire day. We¡¯re famished. Why don¡¯t I take him out for some food?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. Lin Yiqian was so hungry that she could barely stand straight. Lin Xiaoyu must be even more hungry than she was. In America, it was nearly time for breakfast. Lin Xiaoyu was a child who could consume two sandwiches, a ss of milk, and one whole egg. Why else would he be this plump? After finishing her sentence, Lin Yiqian carried Xiaoyu in her arms and started walking out of the room. She had to send him to Bai Se after they ate. ¡°Since we didn¡¯t manage to have lunch together, let¡¯s have dinner instead,¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly said. Lin Yiqian stopped walking before turning around to look at Gu Nianshen, surprised. Did she hear him mistakenly? Did he just say he wanted to eat with them? Right then, Gu Nianshen had already turned hisputer off and was clearing up his desk to leave. ¡°Awesome! Mr. Gu is having dinner with us.¡± Lin Xiaoyu was overjoyed. He excitedly wrapped his arms around Lin Yiqian¡¯s neck and gave her a peck on her cheek. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy. Without any hesitation, Gu Nianshen walked over to Lin Yiqian and took Lin Xiaoyu away from her. As he held Xiaoyu with a single arm, he started heading out of the door. Lin Xiaoyu leaned against his chest like an obedient sheep on a farm. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen seemed to be carrying Xiaoyu with ease using only one arm. This was a scene that Lin Yiqian had imagined countless times. Tears began to fill her eyes as she wished she could stay in this moment forever. She wished that time would stand still for the three of them. ¡°We¡¯ll bring you to the police station first,¡± Gu Nianshen spoke into Xiaoyu¡¯s ears as soon as they arrived at the elevator. ¡°No.¡± Xiaoyu tightened his grip on Gu Nianshen¡¯s shirt. He looked at Gu Nianshen as he pleaded and wrapped his legs tightly around Gu Nianshen¡¯s waist. Gu Nianshen turned his head around and saw that Lin Yiqian had not left the room yet. ¡°Then you will call me ¡®daddy¡¯. If you do that, I won¡¯t send you to the police station,¡± he said, threateningly. ¡°Mr. Gu, do you agree to be my daddy?¡± Xiaoyu asked, excitedly. ¡®You little jerk! Can¡¯t you speak softer?¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. ¡°Call me ¡®daddy¡¯,¡± Gu Nianshen said as he covered Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth with his other hand before ring at him. ¡°Daddy.¡± As soon as Gu Nianshen pulled his hand away, he could hear the kid calling him softly. It was a pure sound without any coarseness. Gu Nianshen could feel the gentleness in his heart. As Gu Nianshen remained silent, he continued to stare at Xiaoyu¡¯s face. Right then, Lin Yiqian walked out of the room. As Gu Nianshen saw her from the corners of his eyes, he immediately pretended as if he was annoyed with Xiaoyu. Lin Yiqian stopped walking as soon as she heard Xiaoyu calling Gu Nianshen ¡®daddy¡¯. Chapter 165 - Did He Just Reject Xi Xia?

Chapter 165: Did He Just Reject Xi Xia?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Gu Nianshen looked annoyed, he was still carrying Xiaoyu in his arms. Xiaoyu seemed significantly smaller, sitting in Gu Nianshen¡¯s arm. However, it was a peaceful image to behold. Lin Yiqian could not help but smile at the sight. Ding. The elevator had arrived. When the door opened, Gu Nianshen did not rush in. Instead, he used his leg to make sure the door would not close on them. ¡°Hurry up.¡± He nced at Lin Yiqian as he urged, impatiently. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yiqian immediately ran over when she realized he was holding the door open for her. After the three of them had walked in, she immediately pressed the button for the elevator doors to close. While they waited for the elevator to descend, Xiaoyu obediently leaned against Gu Nianshen¡¯s body without uttering a single word. ¡®Why is this little fellow so quiet all of a sudden? Hasn¡¯t he always been noisy?¡¯ Lin Yiqian was slightly upset that Lin Xiaoyu was so silent as she felt disturbed by the awkward silence. Right then, Gu Nianshen¡¯s phone suddenly began to ring. The silence was finally broken. As Gu Nianshen retrieved his phone from his pocket, Lin Yiqian stole a nce at the screen. It was a call from Song Changwen. Gu Nianshen ced Xiaoyu on the ground before picking up the call. Coincidentally, the elevator had arrived at the level of the parking lot. As Gu Nianshen murmured in agreement, he started walking out of the elevator. ¡°I gave Aunt Zhou a call. Why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡± Song Changwen asked, concerned. ¡°I¡¯m at the office,¡± Gu Nianshen replied. ¡°You¡¯ve had a long day. Don¡¯t think about work now. Go home and rest.¡± She sounded overly concerned. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Nianshen was about to hang up when Song Changwen suddenly spoke again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give Xi Xia a call? She had been given anesthetics a while ago. She must be in so much pain.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor. What difference would it make?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. His response caused Song Changwen to remain momentarily silent. ¡°Why are you behaving like this?¡± Right then, Lin Yiqian was holding Xiaoyu¡¯s hand as the two walked past Gu Nianshen. ¡°The primary doctor had already told me that it¡¯s normal for her to feel pain after the surgery. It¡¯s unavoidable. Therefore, there¡¯s no point in speaking to her.¡± Gu Nianshen was about to hang up. ¡°Nianshen!¡± Song Changwen¡¯s scream could be heard through the phone. Gu Nianshen ignored her and proceeded to hang up anyway. Having noticed that Lin Yiqian was waiting with Xiaoyu next to his car, he immediately fished for his keys. Then, Lin Yiqian and Xiaoyu both sat in the back of the car. Lin Yiqian tried to read Gu Nianshen¡¯s face under the dim light in the car. ¡°Is Xi Xia in a dire medical situation?¡± Despite her curiosity, Lin Yiqian still felt unraveled after asking the question. She continued to stare at Gu Nianshen¡¯s face with her head tilted. She was trying to catch each and every reaction on his face. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine after the third surgery ispleted,¡± Gu Nianshen replied calmly as he drove. Although Lin Yiqian was surprised by his reaction, she was d that he had reacted in that way. As the car moved, she shifted her gaze to the outside of the car. ¡®I¡¯m not a doctor. What difference would it make?¡¯ After a while, Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze returned to Gu Nianshen who was in the driver¡¯s seat. Did he just reject Xi Xia? Chapter 166 - Send Xiaoyu to the Police Station

Chapter 166: Send Xiaoyu to the Police Station

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Song Changwen was done yelling at Gu Nianshen, he had cut her off by hanging up. As she lowered her head and looked at her phone for a long moment while wondering why Gu Nianshen had refused to speak to Xi Xia. ¡°Sister Wen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Si asked, confused, as he happened to walk by. Song Changwen finally locked her phone and lifted her head to look at Feng Si with a frown. ¡°Nianshen has been behaving strangely these days. I asked him to speak to Xi Xia but he refused.¡± She began to wonder. ¡°He¡¯s never been good at expressing himself,¡± Feng Si replied. ¡°However...¡± Feng Si suddenly paused, almost as if he was wary of speaking his mind. ¡°However, what?¡± Song Changwen urged curiously. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that your father¡¯s will was rather odd,¡± Feng Si continued. ¡°What¡¯s odd about it?¡± Song Changwen seemed alert now. ¡°Although Mega has always cooperated with the Lin family, they never had a close personal rtionship. In fact, he barely had any contact with Miss Lin. Like you, he had always preferred Xia Xia. Why would he change his will right before he passed away?¡± As soon as he stopped speaking, he stared at Song Changwen¡¯s face. ¡°Even if he were close to the Lin family and wanted to help them out, he would not have forced Nianshen to take on the role in such a way. He had always regarded Nianshen in a profound way and had acknowledged him as his sessor long ago. On the contrary, Nianshen did not seem eager about taking up his role.¡± Although Song Changwen had previously thought about this, she could never quite figure out why her father would leave such a will behind. Not only did he sever the rtionship between Nianshen and Xia Xia, but he had also even forced Nianshen to ept the role as his sessor. As Feng Si had said, Nianshen had long ago been selected as her father¡¯s sessor. When Nianshen wanted to leave the country previously, the old man refused to let him. He was worried that Gu Nianshen would not return once he left. Why did he leave a will behind, forcing Nianshen to marry someone he did not like if that were the case? Song Changwen pondered for a while. ¡°What do you think?¡± Since Feng Si had brought this up, he must have had some ideas about how to exin this situation. ¡°Could the Lin family have used certain methods to threaten the old man?¡± Feng Si asked. ¡°Find out when you can,¡± Song Changwen said, after a moment of silence. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll keep in mind.¡± Feng Si nodded. Without continuing the conversation, Song Changwen walked closer to the door of the hospital ward as she looked into it through a transparentyer of window. She could see a girl on the bed with several tubes connected to her body. ¡°Poor Xia Xia.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll get better.¡± Feng Si patted Song Changwen on her shoulders. *** It was already nine o¡¯clock by the time they were done with dinner. Lin Yiqian was feeling a little drowsy. However, she was beginning to wonder where they were headed in the car. Perhaps Gu Nianshen was taking a route she was unfamiliar with. Therefore, she did try to question him. After a while, the car finally stopped in front of a police station in the Fengxiang District. ¡°Gu Nianshen, where are you taking...¡± Lin Yiqian leaned against the passenger seat from the back as she asked, nervously. ¡°Do you think I would take him home?¡± Gu Nianshen unfastened his seatbelt as he red at Lin Xiaoyu with a look of annoyance on his face. Lin Xiaoyu, unaware of what was happening, was still in the midst of examining a lollipop that they had bought at a restaurant a while ago. Chapter 167 - A Secret Between Father And Son

Chapter 167: A Secret Between Father And Son

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen suddenly felt reluctant about what he was about to do. In fact, he found it an almost unbearable thought. What was wrong with the mother of this child? She actually wanted to sell the kid off for one million dors. All of a sudden, he felt bad for the kid because he had a terrible mother. Gu Nianshen turned to his side as he leaned his head against the seat while he stared at Xiaoyu. He had a mysterious frown that nobody could decipher. However, Gu Nianshen was not exactly a cruel person whockedpassion. There was a possibility that he might send Xiaoyu to the police station. Therefore, Lin Yiqian had to get Bai Se to pick Xiaoyu up as soon as possible. Besides, it was time for Xiaoyu to head home and rest. As he would need to stay in the country for several more days, he needed to adjust to the different time zone. ¡°The strawberry vor is for Mommy and the blueberry vor is for Daddy.¡± Just as Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen were both deep in thought, the little fellow suddenly picked up one lollipop in each of his hands. While he gave the lollipop in a pink wrapper to Lin Yiqian, he gave the lollipop in a purple wrapper to Gu Nianshen. There was a look of joy on his face. He was such a naive and pure child. Lin Yiqian could not possibly leave him at the police station under such circumstances. ¡°Nianshen...¡± Lin Yiqian held her breath. Despite the darkness in the car, Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes glistened like the surface of ake. ¡°Yeah?¡± Gu Nianshen asked, gently. This was the first time Lin Yiqian called him without hisst name. It sounded much more affectionate to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Xiaoyu is still very small. What if nobody picks him up tonight? He would be very afraid at the police station,¡± Lin Yiqian said. As she paused, she carefully looked at Gu Nianshen¡¯s reaction. ¡°Mommy, are you sending me to the police station?¡± Xiaoyu began to sound fearful. After looking at Lin Yiqian with tears in his eyes, he turned to look at Gu Nianshen. ¡°No.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. ¡°Daddy said that if I call...¡± Xiaoyu began to speak in an upset tone as he ignored Lin Yiqian. Gu Nianshen knew what he was going to say as he stared at Xiaoyu. ¡°We¡¯re just passing by. We¡¯re not sending you there.¡± Gu Nianshen immediately interrupted. As he spoke, he immediately started the engine and drove away. A smile appeared on Xiaoyu¡¯s face as he handed Gu Nianshen the lollipop. ¡°Here¡¯s a lollipop for you.¡± ¡®Darn you and your lollipop. You¡¯re a ckmailing little bastard!¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. Was there a secret between the father and son which Lin Yiqian did not know about? Lin Yiqian looked at Gu Nianshen with suspicion. Was there something Xiaoyu knew about Gu Nianshen that allowed him to manipte his father? She made a mental note to ask Lin Xiaoyu about itter. *** Seeing that the car had entered the courtyard, and was getting closer to the main entrance, Lin Yiqian became increasingly nervous. She could finally bring Xiaoyu into this house. Although she was doing so under such ridiculous guise, this was still something that she had never expected to do. When the car stopped in front of the staircase, Gu Nianshen was the first to get out of the car as he started walking into the house without even turning his head around. Lin Xiaoyu immediately opened his door and got out of the car. After getting out, his jaw dropped at the sight of therge bungalow. ¡°Is this where Daddy lives?¡± He turned around and asked Lin Yiqian. Chapter 168 - His Identity Cant Be Kept A Secret For Long

Chapter 168: His Identity Can¡¯t Be Kept A Secret For Long

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian knew that Xiaoyu was taken aback by the environment here. Although he too lived in a bungalow overseas, it was a very normal house in America without arge courtyard or a fountain. Moreover, they did not have a view of the boundless sea. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled as she nodded. ¡°Mommy, are we going to stay here from now on?¡± Lin Xiaoyu ran over to Lin Yiqian and hugged her legs. He clearly liked the ce a lot. Lin Yiqian¡¯s smile froze as she turned to look at Gu Nianshen who had walked much further ahead of them. He seemed to be somewhat annoyed, having brought Xiaoyu home. Lin Yiqian tightened her grip around Xiaoyu¡¯s fingers. In the end, she did not utter a single word. By now, most of the servants would have already gone to bed. Aunt Zhou was the only person who was still waiting up for them while she watched something on the television. ¡°Nianshen, you¡¯re back. How is Xi Xia?¡± ¡°Her surgery is over.¡± Just as Lin Yiqian entered the room, she could overhear Aunt Zhou asking Gu Nianshen about Xi Xia¡¯s condition. She could tell that Xi Xia held an important position in the Gu and Song family. Perhaps, the servants had already regarded Xi Xia as the most important woman in this household. To them, Lin Yiqian¡¯s arrival was unexpected. In fact, even she thought the same way. As Lin Yiqian looked at Gu Nianshen¡¯s face, she could see that he had replied to Aunt Zhou without the slightest hint of emotion. ¡°Then...¡± Aunt Zhou seemed like she was about to ask something. However, when she saw Lin Yiqian, she immediately stopped herself. ¡°Little Yi, you came back with Nianshen.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as she continued to walk forward with Xiaoyu. As soon as Aunt Zhou noticed Xiaoyu, an expression of shock appeared on her face. ¡°This child is...¡± She murmured as she stared at him. As if suddenly realizing something, she quickly nced at Lin Yiqian¡¯s face before turning to face Gu Nianshen. ¡°We found him.¡± Gu Nianshen responded coldly. Then, he raised his hand to rub his temples. ¡°Oh.¡± Aunt Zhou nodded. She turned to face Lin Xiaoyu with her surprised expression still apparent on her face. Lin Yiqian had never noticed who Xiaoyu resembled. When she was in America, some of her neighbors said he looked like her. However, she could not quite see it herself. The day Bai Se met Gu Nianshen in person, he told her that Xiaoyu resembled him. In spite of that, she could not tell which features of Xiaoyu¡¯s resembled Gu Nianshen. However, from Aunt Zhou¡¯s reaction, Lin Yiqian had to admit that Xiaoyu really did look like him. If that were the case, she would not be able to keep his identity a secret for long if Xiaoyu stayed here for too long. She had to get Bai Se to take Xiaoyu away as soon as possible. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian felt nervous and worried that Aunt Zhou might ask more questions. ¡°Call her Nanny Zhou, quickly now,¡± she said, immediately. As she spoke, she pointed at Aunt Zhou. Since Lin Yiqian spoke in Chinese, Xiaoyu did the same. ¡°Nanny Zhou.¡± Aunt Zhou remained lost in thought for a moment before she chuckled and nodded. ¡°Hello there.¡± After Gu Nianshen had rested for a while, he stood up and began to walk upstairs. As he did so, he pointed at Xiaoyu while he spoke to Aunt Zhou. ¡°Get him a room. Give him a shower and make sure he sleeps.¡± However, Lin Yiqian was worried that Aunt Zhou might ask Xiaoyu questions. ¡°Let me take him for a shower. He can sleep with me tonight,¡± Lin Yiqian said, hurriedly. As she spoke, she immediately dragged Xiaoyu upstairs. Gu Nianshen stopped walking as he frowned at Lin Yiqian who was approaching him. ¡®Is this fool going to sleep with the little jerk tonight?¡¯ Chapter 169 - Daddy Once Wore Pink Underwears Too

Chapter 169: Daddy Once Wore Pink Underwears Too

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen¡¯s gaze returned to Lin Xiaoyu. ¡®This kid can¡¯t even speak properly. What right did he have to sleep with her?¡¯ As Lin Yiqian walked past Gu Nianshen on her way upstairs, she noticed that he had walking 1. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Nianshen snorted without saying a word as he turned around and continued walking upstairs. He took two steps at a time. His sudden mood swing had taken her by surprise. After staring at Gu Nianshen for a moment, Lin Yiqian proceeded to bring Xiaoyu upstairs. She directly brought him into her bedroom. Seeing that it was already ten o¡¯clock, Lin Yiqian dropped her bag and immediately turned the tap on for hot water in the bathroom. She then kneeled in front of Xiaoyu to help him out of his clothes. ¡°Xiaoyu, take your clothes off for a bath.¡± Once his clothes were removed, Lin Yiqian could see his fairplexion. Although she had the urge to bite him all over his body, she could not bring herself to do it. In the end, she pped his butt. ¡°Wait for a second. I¡¯ll get you some clothes to get changed.¡± However, where would she find him clothes? Lin Yiqian stood up as she pondered where to get clothes for Xiaoyu. Knock. Knock. Suddenly, someone knocked on her door. Without guessing about who it was, she walked over to the door and opened it. It was Aunt Zhou. When she saw Aunt Zhou, Lin Yiqian felt somewhat guilty. Worried that she might be there to ask about Xiaoyu, Lin Yiqian asked with a curious tone. ¡°Aunt Zhou, what¡¯s up?¡± As soon as she asked the question, she noticed Aunt Zhou holding a set of pink clothes. ¡°I saw that you and Nianshen had returned without any bags. That must mean this kid doesn¡¯t have any clothes with him.¡± Aunt Zhou chuckled. As she spoke, she handed the pile of clothes to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Here are some clothes Little Jing had left behind the day you and Nianshen got married. I¡¯ve washed them. You can let Xiaoyu wear these for now. Also, give me his clothes and I¡¯ll get them washed too. They should be dry by tomorrow.¡± Aunt Zhou gave Lin Yiqian a kind smile after finishing her sentence. ¡°Thank you so much. I¡¯ve already washed his clothes here. Aunt Zhou, please go to bed already.¡± Lin Yiqian truly felt grateful. After Lin Yiqian had epted the clothes, Aunt Zhou smiled and left. ¡®Awesome!¡¯ Lin Yiqian unfolded the long pink t-shirt which had a pink cartoon pig printed on it. It was even attached to pink underwear with a simr character printed on it. Sheughed out loudly. Lin Yiqian knew Xiao Jing as Gu Nianshen¡¯s niece, who was also daughter to his oldest uncle. She would soon turn six years old. On the day Lin Yiqian had left the country, the little girl had only turned one week old. Everyone in her family including herself had attended the baby shower. If not for the girl¡¯s baby shower, that would not have happened... While Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze to Lin Xiaoyu who was taking off his own clothes, she covered her mouth as she chuckled. *** ¡°These aren¡¯t my clothes.¡± After Xiaoyu had taken his shower, Lin Yiqian helped him into the pink clothes. However, Xiaoyu was very eager to take them off. ¡°Pink color is for girls.¡± Lin Yiqian knew this would happen. Therefore, she had already thought of how to deal with the issue. ¡°Boys can wear pink too. Even your Daddy once wore a pink skirt.¡± Although Lin Yiqian was not keen on lying to him, she had no choice as there were no other clothes around. Moreover, Xiaoyu looked good in those clothes. He looked just like a little girl. When Lin Xiaoyu heard that his father had once worn a pink skirt, he immediately stopped making a fuss. Then, he obediently allowed Lin Yiqian to put the pink underwear on him. Then, Lin Yiqian stood up and carried him out of the bathroom. Footnotes:

Ch 169 Footnote 1

Something seems missing here Chapter 170 - Lets Sleep Together

Chapter 170: Let¡¯s Sleep Together

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mommy is going to take a shower now. Take a seat outside and don¡¯t wander off. Do you understand?¡± Lin Yiqian ushered him out of the bathroom. ¡°I understand.¡± Xiaoyu nodded obediently. Without thinking any further, Lin Yiqian closed the door to the bathroom and started to shower. *** As Gu Nianshen walked out of the bath, he put on his bathrobe and was about to take a piss. However, suddenly, he felt someone watching him from behind. He immediately turned his head around. To his surprise, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s head was popping out of the door, giving Gu Nianshen a fright for spying on him like a thief. This kid was ridiculously annoying. He had actually spied on Gu Nianshen while he was taking a piss. Gu Nianshen immediately made sure his bathrobe was zipped before walking over to the door. He wanted to shoo Lin Xiaoyu away. Right then, Lin Yiqian arrived. ¡°Xiaoyu, why did you run off?¡± As she pushed the bedroom door ajar, she sighed in relief after seeing that Xiaoyu was inside. ¡°Daddy is not wearing pink underwear.¡± Lin Xiaoyu suddenly pointed at Gu Nianshen¡¯s lower body as he called out loudly to Lin Yiqian. She felt speechless. It was a harmless lie. However, the kid took it very seriously and even came over to verify the im. Lin Yiqian had nothing to say. ¡°Mommy, you lied.¡± Lin Xiaoyu took off his clothes angrily. Lin Yiqian immediately stopped him. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. Your daddy wore them when he was a child. Then, she immediately nced at Gu Nianshen to hint that he should y along. It was impossible for Gu Nianshen to not realize what she was doing. His facial expression immediately turned gloomy. As Gu Nianshen walked out of the bathroom, he stopped in front of Lin Yiqian. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Yiqian subconsciously took a step backward. Gu Nianshen ignored her as he took another step forward and forced Lin Yiqian against the wall. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make up a lie that your father once wore pink underwear?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his brows. In order to make the little jerk put on the clothes, she had made up the lie that Gu Nianshen once wore pink underwear. That exined why the little fellow was peeking at him from behind the door. Lin Yiqian did not know what to say. Did this fellow have some kind of mental issue? Although Lin Yiqian was upset, she did not want to say anything vulgar or show negative emotions in front of Xiaoyu. She raised her hands to Gu Nianshen¡¯s chest to push him away forcefully. Then, she approached Xiaoyu, wanting to take him away. However, the kid would not budge. ¡°I want to sleep with Daddy. Mommy is a liar.¡± It turned out, Xiaoyu was the only person who had worn pink underwear. He stormed into the bedroom without saying anything further. ¡°Xiaoyu,¡± Lin Yiqian called out. She then turned to look at Gu Nianshen as Xiaoyu refused to listen to her. ¡°You wanted to bring him home. I¡¯m not responsible for keeping him happy.¡± Gu Nianshen stared at her. Then, he started walking into the bedroom as well. For a moment, Lin Yiqian bit her lip in hesitation before she followed after them. Lin Xiaoyu had already climbed onto the bed and made sure he was snug under the covers. At first nce, Gu Nianshen was annoyed by the sight. He could not believe he had brought a strange child into his home and had even be a father. In fact, the role he yed was quite... As Gu Nianshen nced at Lin Yiqian, the corners of his mouth lifted as he chuckled to himself. He quite enjoyed ying his part, almost as if he was in a movie. There was no way Lin Yiqian could raise her voice or reason with Xiaoyu in front of Gu Nianshen. If she did so, Gu Nianshen might uncover the truth. Lin Yiqian helplessly looked at Gu Nianshen as she hoped he would allow them to sleep in his bedroom for the night. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together then.¡± Gu Nianshen rolled his eyes at Lin Yiqian as he could tell what she was thinking. Chapter 171 - He Wished He Could Offer Her the Entire World

Chapter 171: He Wished He Could Offer Her the Entire World

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After finishing his sentence, Gu Nianshen walked over to the bed and picked up the pajamas on the bed. With his other hand, he unfastened the belt around his bathrobe. With a shrug, the bathrobe very easily slipped off his body and onto the ground. He now stood with his back bare facing Lin Yiqian. She took in a deep breath. As Gu Nianshen unfolded the pajamas, he very swiftly put it on along with his pants. Then, he prepared to get onto the bed. When he saw a lump under the bed cover, he frowned, helpless. Gu Nianshen decided to get onto the bed from the other side. As he turned around, his gaze met with Lin Yiqian¡¯s, causing him to pause. ¡®Why is her face red?¡¯ Gu Nianshen wondered. Lin Yiqian immediately shook off the image of what she had seen earlier from her mind. ¡°Are you willing to sleep with Xiaoyu?¡± She asked. ¡°Would you be able to make him go away if I were not?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. Then, he rolled his eyes at her before turning around and walking to the other side of the bed. As he lifted the bed cover, he got onto the bed. Without looking at Lin Yiqian or Xiaoyu, Gu Nianshen directlyy down on the bed. He was lying so close to the edge that he might fall off if he moved an inch further. Lin Yiqian felt somewhat disappointed with how annoyed and helpless he seemed. She rubbed her lips before slowly walking closer to Xiaoyu and was getting ready to sit down. However, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly extended his hands to cover the empty spot on the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep with Mommy. Hmph.¡± He pouted angrily. ¡®Is this kid out of his mind?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought as she clenched her fists tightly to suppress the anger she felt. She would definitely teach him a lesson afterward. Lin Yiqian then walked over to Gu Nianshen and looked at him with her head lowered. ¡°Do you feel any regret now?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his brows. While Lin Yiqian ignored the fact that Gu Nianshen was dissing her, she inched her face closer to Gu Nianshen¡¯s ears. ¡°Can you sleep in the middle for a while? I¡¯ll leave after he falls asleep. Is that okay?¡± She was worried that Xiaoyu might get upset if she announced that she was leaving. That was because she knew all too well that Xiaoyu did not mean what he said. Xiaoyu actually wanted Lin Yiqian to hug him and tell him that she loved him. Once she did that, everything would be fine. However, Lin Yiqian could not do that right now. When Lin Yiqian spoke into Gu Nianshen¡¯s ears, her tone and breath were as soft and as gentle as a feather. Gu Nianshen could feel something stir in his heart. As his body froze, he could feel a warm sensation rising from his abdomen all the way to the top of his head. Gu Nianshen turned his head to find Lin Yiqian facing him with a pleading look in her eyes. This was exactly the way she looked when she flirted with Song Changlin back then, which exined why Song Changlin had always treated her like a treasure. As much as Gu Nianshen felt jealous about everything that had happened between her and Song Changlin, he wished he could offer her the entire world right then. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Yiqian was not expecting Gu Nianshen to agree to her request. After all, he had never liked children. Moreover, Xiaoyu was still aplete stranger to him. In fact, Lin Yiqian was already greatly surprised by how Gu Nianshen was willing to bring Xiaoyu home and allowing him to sleep in his bed. Therefore, she had to do a double-take when she heard him expressing his agreement. Seeing how Gu Nianshen had moved toward the center of the bed, Lin Yiqian blinked several times before recollecting herself. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as she thanked Gu Nianshen while trying to suppress the excitement and joy she felt in her heart. Chapter 172 - He Can Eat, Sleep, and Set People Up

Chapter 172: He Can Eat, Sleep, and Set People Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian then lifted the corner of the bed cover before making her way onto the bed. After turning off the main lights in the room, she dimmed the bed lights before lying down very gently. She was lying on her side with her back toward Gu Nianshen. Although it was not her first time sleeping next to Gu Nianshen, this was the first time she felt this excited. That was because it was the first time the three of them were sleeping on the same bed as a family. It was also the first time Xiaoyu slept next to his father. ¡®Nianshen, how I hope you would hug Xiaoyu and let him feel what it¡¯s like to sleep in your arms.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. *** Lin Yiqian held on to the frame of the bed as she was afraid of making any sudden movement. Her limbs were going numb from lying in the same position. However, oddly enough, neither Gu Nianshen nor Xiaoyu had made any noise. Could they both be asleep? Lin Yiqian frowned confusedly before softly calling out. ¡°Gu Nianshen.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The man¡¯s reply came with a hint of sleepiness. It sounded raspy and attractive. Lin Yiqian held the bed cover tightly. ¡°Is Xiaoyu asleep?¡± She asked in a soft voice. ¡°No,¡± Gu Nianshen replied. ¡®Is he not asleep yet? Why isn¡¯t he moving then?¡¯ She thought. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Lin Yiqian asked curiously. ¡°He¡¯s sucking on his finger.¡± That exined why Xiaoyu had not made any sound at all. He would normally suck on his finger when he was about to fall asleep. Lin Yiqian closed her eyes for a while before asking yet again. ¡°Is he asleep now?¡± She wondered if Xiaoyu had fallen asleep by now. ¡°No.¡± A man¡¯s hoarse voice could be heard. ¡®Still not asleep?¡¯ She thought. This should not be happening. It was odd for Xiaoyu not to ask Lin Yiqian to tell her bedtime stories if he was not asleep. Lin Yiqian decided to check on him herself. As she flipped over on one side, she used her arm to support herself as she nced at Xiaoyu. The little fellow was lying with his face down and his butt in the air without any motion. It was his ssic pose after he had fallen asleep. Obviously, he must have already fallen asleep. ¡®Why did Gu Nianshen say that he isn¡¯t asleep yet?¡¯ Lin Yiqian turned to face Gu Nianshen with her brows raised in confusion. However, his eyes were shut as if he had fallen asleep. Perhaps he was too tired and had replied to her without even checking. Well, he must have been exhausted by the entire day of driving around and being annoyed. Lin Yiqian felt a little guilty. As she looked at Lin Xiaoyu who had taken up nearly half the space in the bed, she spoke in a soft voice. ¡°Xiaoyu is asleep. I¡¯ll go back to my room now.¡± Uncertain as to whether Gu Nianshen had heard her, she lifted the bed cover and was prepared to get out of bed. However, Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand suddenly pressed down on her chest, forcing her to lie back down. Her heart raced. When she turned her head with a surprised look on her face, Gu Nianshen turned to face her as well. However, his eyes were still closed in a natural manner. Even so, his hand was still resting above her chest with very little pressure. Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart was pounding. By the time she woke up, Gu Nianshen had already disappeared while Lin Xiaoyu was still in deep sleep. She could not remember when and how she had fallen asleep. As Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth was slightly ajar, there was a line of drool that was dripping onto the pillow next to his face. Lin Yiqian could not help but rub her hand gently across his adorable face. ¡®Little kid, your days are filled with eating, sleeping, watching the cartoon, and setting people up!¡¯ She thought. *** In the morning, the hotel lobby was filled with people arriving and leaving. Lin Yiqian was dressed in very simple clothing and wore a cap as she held Xiaoyu¡¯s hand as they waited for the elevator to arrive. ¡°Mrs. Gu.¡± Lin Yiqian heard someone calling out ¡®Mrs. Gu¡¯. As she was unsure of whether it was her name being called, she turned to look in the direction where the voice hade from. Chapter 173 - She Had Xiaoyu Whom Xi Xia Did Not Have

Chapter 173: She Had Xiaoyu Whom Xi Xia Did Not Have

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A group of people was walking toward Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was able to recall some of their faces on advertisements, either on public advertisement boards or on television screens. The man who led the group was Jing Se Media¡¯s boss, Jing Yuling. Lin Yiqian nced at them briefly before pretending not to recognize them as she turned away. She had only met Jing Yuling once at LY¡¯s event. The only reason he was greeting her so eagerly was due to her rtionship with Gu Nianshen. As the elevator arrived, Lin Yiqian started walking into the elevator with Xiaoyu after the passengers had exited. All of a sudden, Jing Yuling charged in front of her and blocked the way. ¡°Mrs. Gu, I am Jing Yuling from Jing Se Media. Do you still remember me?¡± ¡®Wouldn¡¯t you know if I remembered you or not?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. ¡®If I did remember you, I would have greeted you earlier.¡¯ However, since he had introduced himself, Lin Yiqian could not pretend not to recognize him anymore. ¡°Mr. Jing.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled courteously. Jing Yuling was around the age of thirty and had returned from abroad three years ago to take over the family business after having graduated with a Master¡¯s degree. During this period, Jing Se Media had managed to produce four sessful actresses and actors, two of each, which proved his capabilities. However, he was also a real flirt. Known for his womanizing behavior, there was news about his constant changing of girlfriends during his period of study overseas. In fact, most of the young female celebrities were rumored to have been tainted by his touch. However, those who he did sleep with were all able to do very well in the line of business. Therefore, there was a rumor that the most important skill to possess in order to get into Jing Se Media was knowing how to get into Jing Yuling¡¯s bed. Right then, Jing Yuling did not seem bothered by Lin Yiqian¡¯s distant demeanor. ¡°Fancy bumping into Mrs. Gu here,¡± he said, politely. As he chuckled, his gaze lowered to face Lin Xiaoyu. There was suspicion on his face. Naturally, Lin Yiqian pulled Xiaoyu closer to her as she smiled at him. ¡°My friend lives here.¡± She spoke with a firm tone, which was very convincing. Jing Yuling shifted his gaze away from Xiaoyu as he smiled at Lin Yiqian. ¡°I would like to apologize for what happened with Su Dan a little while ago. Originally, I had nned to purchase the grandest set of essories from LY that night for Mrs. Gu. However, Mr. Gu had already made the purchase.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian squinted very briefly in suspicion, so briefly that nobody had even noticed. ¡°Mr. Jing, you¡¯re far too kind,¡± she said calmly. Right then, another elevator arrived. ¡°I have something to attend to. I¡¯ll have to leave now.¡± As she spoke, she pulled Xiaoyu along as they entered the elevator. Jing Yuling did not follow after them. As soon as the elevator doors closed, Lin Yiqian lowered her head to look at Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu was holding yogurt ice-cream and was licking it thoughtfully. ¡°The Blue Whale will bring you memories of the purest and the most beautiful form of first love.¡± Those were the exact words used to advertise the Blue Whale. Therefore, Gu Nianshen must have given it to Xi Xia. As the corners of Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth lifted, she ced a hand on Xiaoyu¡¯s head before gently caressing him. That was alright. She still had Xiaoyu whom Xi Xia did not have. *** Due to the difference in time zones, Bai Se was still asleep. When he was woken up by the ringing of the doorbell, he went to the door with his eyes barely open. As Xiaoyu had not seen Bai Se for an entire day, he ran up to him excitedly to give Bai Se a hug. ¡°Uncle Bai Se.¡± After all, Bai Se was the one who took care of Xiaoyu most of the time. He was already part of the family. Chapter 174 - Why Do You Have Her Wechat Contact?

Chapter 174: Why Do You Have Her Wechat Contact?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Se bent over to pick Lin Xiaoyu up. ¡°Hey there, little one.¡± After the two hugged each other for a while, Bai Se let go of Xiaoyu. ¡°I¡¯ve bought a lot of toys. Check them out.¡± He patted Xiaoyu¡¯s head. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xiaoyu obediently ran into the house. After he had gone into the bedroom, Lin Yiqian¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°What were you thinking?¡± ¡°What else could I have been thinking? I only wanted the three of you to reunite.¡± As Bai Se spoke, he poured two sses of water and handed one of them to Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian epted his offer without saying a word. Then, she turned around and leaned her head against the wall as she looked upward. ¡®Three of us reuniting...¡¯ She thought. Was that even possible? Bai Se stared at her momentarily before sighing out loud. ¡°We have been able to go all out to get everything we wanted. Why can¡¯t you do the same in your rtionship?¡± Bai Se was truly concerned about her. ¡°Heh!¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled before turning around to look at Bai Se. ¡°That¡¯s because I was not afraid to lose everything else. If I were rejected by one recordingpany, there were many more that I could approach. I could still be Catwoman.¡± ¡°However, if he rejects me, there isn¡¯t a second Gu Nianshen. I might lose Xiaoyu too.¡± She continued after clearing her throat. Hearing this, Bai Se became quiet. ¡°I have a meeting to attend to. I¡¯lle againter in the evening,¡± Lin Yiqian said before emptying her ss. After taking a nce into the bedroom, she turned around and headed out of the door. *** Gu Nianshen was upied with a series of meetings. All of them involved topics that he did not want to hear about. As he leaned on the chairzily, he rested his forehead on his hand. ¡°Mega and The Cullinan have worked together for many years. Mr. Gu, you really shouldn¡¯t have made such a rash decision.¡± ¡°Yeah. The working rtionship was entirely established by Chief Song...¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask Chief Song to take over this position?¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly interrupted. Then, he stood up and proceeded to leave. Everyone in the room looked on helplessly as he walked away. If they were able to decide on who the position belonged to, they would not have had to try so hard to persuade him. They would have made sure that the arrogant and fickle-minded Gu Nianshen was kicked out of thepany. ¡°CEO.¡± Qi Shaodong immediately put his phone away to greet Gu Nianshen when he saw himing out of the meeting room, looking gloomy. Gu Nianshen ignored Qi Shaodong as he continued to walk in the direction of his office. This must mean that the meeting did not go ording to his n. Therefore, Qi Shaodong decided not to ask about it to avoid any further tension. Meanwhile, Qi Shaodong followed right behind Gu Nianshen as he pondered. ¡®Maybe I should talk about Mrs. Gu. That¡¯s probably something he would enjoy talking about.¡¯ ¡°I saw Mrs. Gu posting a few pictures of Xiaoyu. Have you two adopted him?¡± Gu Nianshen halted when he heard what Qi Shaodong said. ¡°Why do you have her on Wechat?¡± He asked with a frown. Gu Nianshen sounded annoyed. Was he ming Qi Shaodong for adding Lin Yiqian on Wechat? ¡°I saved her number on my phone before this. That¡¯s why I have her on Wechat.¡± Qi Shaodong hurriedly exined. ¡°Did she ept your request?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. ¡°Yeah...¡± For some unknown reason, Qi Shaodong suddenly felt panic rising in his heart after responding to Gu Nianshen. Chapter 175 - A Post Without Text

Chapter 175: A Post Without Text

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qi Shaodong peeked at Gu Nianshen¡¯s face, only to find a pair of eyes ring at him. He held his breath for a moment. ¡°I added a remark that I was your assistant when I added her on Wechat. If it weren¡¯t for you, she would not have epted my friend¡¯s request.¡± ¡®It was only because of you that I could add Mrs. Gu on Wechat.¡¯ That was what Qi Shaodong was trying to say. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Gu Nianshen yelled before taking his phone out and opening his Wechat ount. As soon as he opened his list of contacts, he could see a green button that said ¡®Add to Contacts¡¯ next to the name of ¡®Idiot¡¯. Gu Nianshen hesitated for a second before tapping the green button. A verification message popped up. ¡°I am your husband.¡± He typed. The sentence had a very dominant tone. However, his finger lingered above the ¡®Send¡¯ button for a long time. In the end, he deleted a few words and reced the message with a new sentence, ¡°I am Gu Nianshen.¡± He finally tapped the ¡®Send¡¯ button. For the next few minutes, Gu Nianshen rummaged around with a few documents as he waited impatiently. Ding. Finally, a sound came from his phone. When Gu Nianshen identified the sound as a notification from Wechat, he immediately tossed the document in his hand onto the table as he picked up his phone to unlock it. As soon as he opened Wechat, he could see a message from Lin Yiqian. ¡°I have epted your friend request. We can start chatting now.¡± Gu Nianshen felt oddly excited right then. It felt as if this was the first time he had added Lin Yiqian on QQ. Immediately, he tapped on Lin Yiqian¡¯s profile picture. When he erged it, he could see that it was an image of a cartoon. She had only just uploaded the image this morning. Could it be because of the annoying little jerk? As Gu Nianshen thought of Lin Xiaoyu, he began to feel annoyed by Lin Yiqian¡¯s profile picture. She would rather put an image of a cartoon character than a picture of him. Then, he returned to the main page before tapping on the ¡®Setting¡¯ button and the ¡®Name¡¯ button. He entered the word ¡®Wife¡¯ without even hesitating. Gu Nianshen wondered what Lin Yiqian would use as abel for him. Right then, Gu Nianshen recalled that their mutual friends used to address Lin Yiqian and Song Changlin by their nicknames, ¡®Xiao Lin¡¯ and ¡®Da Lin¡¯, respectively. In Lin Yiqian¡¯s QQ ount, Song Changlin¡¯s name was also ¡®Da Lin¡¯. As he thought of this, Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy. He immediately opened his QQ ount and deleted Song Changlin from his list of contacts. He then returned to Wechat and changed Lin Yiqian¡¯s name to ¡®Mrs. Gu¡¯. This was the sign of a possessive husband. After he had found an image of a tired cartoon character, he immediately posted it on his Wechat without including any text. As soon as his post was uploaded, someone replied. ¡°Mr. Gu, please rest well. You have all the time in the world to work.¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, what¡¯s the matter? Have you not been sleeping well?¡± ¡°The sun has risen in the east. Mr. Gu has actually posted on Wechat.¡± Li Nanmumented. ¡°You must have ejacted too many timesst night. That¡¯s why you¡¯re tired in the middle of the day.¡± Qi Wuyue added. ¡°You are a lucky man with a good wife. There¡¯s no way we canpete with that.¡± Qin Fengmented. Gu Nianshen was speechless. ¡®Damn it. I forgot to hide my post from this group of people.¡¯ Ding. Ding. Two more Wechat messages appeared. When he saw that they had bothe from Song Changwen, he immediately started frowning. Song Changwen had sent him two links to public essays. ¡°The dangers of staying upte for work.¡± One of them read. Chapter 176 - I Have Never Seen Such Shameless People

Chapter 176: I Have Never Seen Such Shameless People

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Burning the midnight oil took his life at the age of 25.¡± The other link read. Gu Nianshen was speechless. All he did was post something on Wechat. What had he done wrong? The person whom he wanted concern for him from did not respond, while a bunch of other people who should not actually did. Gu Nianshen was so annoyed that he deleted his post. When he checked Lin Yiqian¡¯s status, there was still no response from her. *** With Na Wa endorsing Lin Quan¡¯s products, many shopping malls began selling the products once again. The statistics showed an increase in sales every day. As Lin Yiqian was upied most of the day, she was only able to leave the meeting room by the time it was already half-past twelve. The people who walked out of the meeting room with her all seemed to be of a young age. They were a new group of top-notch employees handpicked by Bai Se. It was the very first meeting between Lin Yiqian and these employees. ¡°Little Yi.¡± As soon as Lin Yiqian entered her office, she found eight older men sitting on the couch inside. Seeing that she had returned, the men stood up one after the other to greet her with a smile. Before they had even spoken, Lin Yiqian knew what they were up to. Lin Yiqian looked from face to face before her eyes finallynded on a fat old man. ¡°Uncle Zhang.¡± The man was Zhang Mingfa, Lin Quan¡¯s previous general manager. After greeting them, Lin Yiqian walked to her desk. Once she had sat down, the fat old man smiled as he approached her. ¡°It seemed that our method of encouraging you has worked.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Uncle Zhang?¡± Lin Yiqian pretended not to understand him. ¡°I have previously sold my shares to encourage you,¡± Zhang Mingfa replied. After speaking, he smiled pleasantly. Since they were being so upfront, Lin Yiqian had no reason to pretend not to understand their point any longer. ¡°Even old people want to be respected.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled sarcastically after a moment of thought. As she spoke, she tilted her head to look at Zhang Mingfa, suggesting that he should agree with her. Zhang Mingfa¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy as a hint of anger appeared in his eyes. However, he decided to resist the challenge as he recalled why he was there in the first ce. ¡°You¡¯re still young and you can¡¯t understand our ways. We don¡¯t me you either.¡± He continued to smile. ¡®What a thick-skinned man...¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. ¡°It¡¯s all written in ck and white. I¡¯ll transfer the money to your ounts by the end of the month. Have a pleasant trip home.¡± Lin Yiqian decided to end the conversation. This was not up for discussion. Lin Yiqian then turned on herputer as she prepared to continue with her work. All of a sudden, Zhang Mingfa stepped forward and leaned closer to Lin Yiqian. ¡°You can¡¯t treat us like this. Everything we¡¯ve done so far was for the good of the Lin family. What does a youngdy like you know?¡± He raised his voice. When Fang Heyang heard the loud conversation in the office, he immediately barged in. Nervously, he turned his face to Lin Yiqian. Seeing that she was sitting calmly in her seat, he sighed in relief. ¡°I have never seen such shameless people. Fang Heyang, have you?¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. ¡®Come on, join me in dissing this group of old men.¡¯ Fang Heyang shook his head in agreement. ¡°No way. How could I possibly have?¡± These days, an employee had to aplish more than just sales based on his looks. He would even need to be an aplice to his boss in dissing other people. It was not an easy job at all. Meanwhile, the old men¡¯s faces had turned red from the embarrassingment. Zhang Mingfa pointed at Lin Yiqian as he shouted, ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Back in the days when I started working for thispany, you weren¡¯t even born yet.¡± ¡°Is it uwful for me to be arrogant?¡± Lin Yiqian shrugged without any sign of fear. Chapter 177 - Did Our Chief Lin Ruin Your Company?

Chapter 177: Did Our Chief Lin Ruin Your Company?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Mingfa was immediately angered by what Lin Yiqian had said. As he gritted his teeth, he nodded. ¡°Fine. You are not viting thew for being arrogant. We¡¯ll wait for your father to be the judge of that. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll let you treat the former shareholders like us this way.¡± Several old men began to voice their support for Zhang Mingfa. They were acting as if they were much more senior than her as they criticized her for her behavior. Lin Yiqian gave them the side-eye as she smiled to herself. ¡°Uncles, you¡¯re all antiques now. Not shareholders,¡± she said. ¡°You...¡± The faces of the old men turned red from anger. They could barely speak from how offended they were by Lin Yiqian¡¯sment. ¡°Chief, you¡¯ve arrived just in time. Your daughter is being disrespectful.¡± Suddenly, a familiar man¡¯s figure appeared at the door. Lin Yiqian caught sight of him and immediately froze. She waspletely unaware that her hands were tightening around a stack of documents until they were nearly all crumpled. Her gaze returned to the door as she loosened her grip on the documents. Lin Tianwan was wearing a gray-colored shirt with matching gray tuxedo pants. He was dressed as if he were here to work. Lin Yiqian looked him up and down before she squinted. She could sense that the group of men were here not just to reacquire their shares in thepany. Lin Tianwan smiled as he nodded at Zhang Mingfa before shifting his gaze to Lin Yiqian. However, as soon as their eyes met, he turned his gaze away as he greeted the other men, ¡°You¡¯re all here.¡± ¡°Why have you allowed your daughter to make a mess of thispany?¡± The group of men surrounded Lin Tianwan as theyined about Lin Yiqian. Meanwhile, Lin Tianwan listened quietly to what they had to say. ¡°Little Yi is doing a pretty good job at managing thepany.¡± He frowned, confused. ¡°Good?¡± Zhang Mingfa snorted as he stared at Lin Yiqian. ¡°She¡¯s arrogant and disrespectful. Thepany is only surviving because of the Gu family¡¯s help. If it¡¯s left to her to manage, it¡¯ll all go south one day.¡± The group of men was here for only one reason. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± The other men chipped in to support Zhang Mingfa¡¯s statement. Lin Yiqian listened to them calmly. However, Fang Heyang could not take it anymore. ¡°Hey, old men. Did our Chief Lin ruin yourpany?¡± ¡®What right do you have to express your concerns here?¡¯ He rolled his eyes. Then, he lifted his chin as he stared at Zhang Mingfa angrily. Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze to Fang Heyang with a look of confusion on her face. Right then, he hadpletely revealed his gangster-like mannerism. Why did she enjoy seeing it so much? Meanwhile, Zhang Mingfa and the rest were stunned by Fang Heyang who hade out of nowhere. ¡°What are you?¡± He asked, pointing at Fang Heyang after staring at him for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m a human. Not a thing.¡± Fang Heyang rolled his eyes as he chucked his hands into his pocketszily. ¡°Which department are you from? Why are you here?¡± Lin Tianwan asked after scanning Fang Heyang up and down. ¡°Marketing,¡± Fang Heyang replied, formally. ¡°Go to work.¡± Lin Tianwanmanded with a serious tone. He sounded very much like how a leader would. Chapter 178 - Of Course I’ll Hit You

Chapter 178: Of Course I¡¯ll Hit You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After all, he was Lin Tian Wan, Lin Yiqian¡¯s father. Fang Heyang shoulders rxed as he calmed himself down. When Zhang Mingfa saw that Lin Tianwan was exerting his dominance, he immediately yed along. ¡°Chief Lin, how could you hand thepany over to her? She¡¯s only been abroad for a few years. How could she possibly be capable?¡± He gave Lin Yiqian the side-eye before continuing. ¡°Moreover, everyone is talking about how Gu Nianshen wasn¡¯t the one who helped her get the contract with Na Wa. There are different stories about how the deal was made and none of them are pleasant to hear about. I suggest you advise her on being more low-key and not fool around with men outside of her marriage. Otherwise, she might end up being kicked out of the Gu family and embarrassing our entire household.¡± Hearing this, Fang Heyang raised his head and stared at Zhang Mingfa angrily. By the time Zhang Mingfa realized that he was in danger, it was already toote. Fang Heyang grabbed him by the cors. ¡°Old man, do you want to be beaten up?¡± Fang Heyang continued to stare at Zhang Mingfa as he raised his fist. ¡°What... What are you doing?¡± Zhang Mingfa¡¯s face had turned pale. ¡°You¡¯re an old man. What else can I do? Of course, I¡¯ll hit you.¡± Fang Heyang¡¯s grip tightened around Zhang Mingfa¡¯s cors as he raised it upward. ¡°You... you dare to hit me?¡± Zhang Mingfa asked with a trembling voice. ¡°Call the cops. The young man is hitting a senior.¡± Someone shouted out. Several people took their phones out. Fang Heyang turned around and stared at each of them in turn. ¡°I¡¯ll hit anyone who has their phone out.¡± His stare instilled fear in each of them as they all dropped their hands. Even Lin Yiqian was a little surprised as she observed Fang Heyang¡¯s actions. ¡®He doesn¡¯t just look like a gangster. He practically is one.¡¯ Lin Yiqian reminded herself not to judge a book by its cover. Fang Heyang¡¯s gaze returned to Zhang Mingfa. ¡°Apologize to our Chief Lin right away and I¡¯ll consider letting you off the hook. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to pluck out all your facial hair.¡± As he spoke, Fang Heyang dragged Zhang Mingfa closer to Lin Yiqian. He was forcing the old man to apologize to Lin Yiqian. At his age, Zhang Mingfa was not willing to sumb to a young man¡¯s threat as he stared at Fang Heyang without doing anything. Fang Heyang raised his leg and was prepared to kick the old man¡¯s knee. ¡°Okay... I¡¯ll apologize.¡± Zhang Mingfa closed his eyes. ¡°Little Yi, I was wrong for saying those things. Please forgive me.¡± Fang Heyang did not care whether the apology was genuine or not. All he wanted was for the old man to admit his fault. Since he had already apologized, Lin Yiqian decided not to make things any more difficult for Zhang Mingfa. ¡°You¡¯re a good old man for recognizing your own mistakes.¡± Fang Heyang was speechless. As he frowned, he saw how serious Lin Yiqian seemed to be. He could not believe how yful this woman was. Unable to control hisughter, Fang Heyang chuckled as he shook his head before letting go of Zhang Mingfa. Meanwhile, Zhang Mingfa panted as if he had just escaped from hell. Although he was still upset about being forced to apologize, he decided to keep his mouth shut after peeking at Fang Heyang. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. I¡¯m quite busy,¡± Lin Yiqian announced. As soon as Lin Yiqian spoke, Fang Heyang nced at the group of old men,zily. They immediately fled for their lives. Chapter 179 - Gu Nianshen, Will You Have Lunch With Me?

Chapter 179: Gu Nianshen, Will You Have Lunch With Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Tianwan was the only person left. Not only did he choose not to leave, he even walked closer to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Little Yi.¡± Observing the scene, Fang Heyang made a move to leave. ¡°I have a few documents to print. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Once Fang Heyang stepped out of the room and closed the door, Lin Tianwan quickly approached Lin Yiqian. ¡°Little Yi, this man is a gangster. How could you allow him to work here?¡± ¡°Thepany belongs to me now. I should not have to get your approval on who to hire.¡± Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze away from Lin Tianwan before picking up a document that she had nearly tore apart earlier. She carefully arranged it on her desk. Lin Tianwan felt awkward from being ignored by her. ¡°In terms of management, I have much more experience than you do.¡± He lowered his voice. ¡°What do you think then?¡± Lin Yiqian turned around and raised her brows at Lin Tianwan. ¡°Let me help you out in thepany.¡± Lin Tianwan decided to be upfront. ¡°In your dreams.¡± Lin Yiqian snorted. She then looked at Lin Tianwan again. She noticed that he seemed much older than before when he frowned helplessly. As if something had pricked her eyes, Lin Yiqian immediately shifted her gaze away. ¡°At least I¡¯ve always treated you dearly when you were growing up. You can¡¯t treat your father this way,¡± Lin Tianwanined. Lin Yiqian could not help but inhale deeply. As she held the breath in, she tried to calm herself down before exhaling. ¡°I¡¯m not someone who repays another¡¯s kindness. You have treated me well out of choice. Byw, I am not required to do the same to you,¡± Lin Yiqian blurted, coldly. Then, Lin Yiqian shut off herptop as she picked her phone up and ran out of the office with tears in her eyes. *** ¡°Mrs. Gu...¡± Gu Nianshen had just returned to his desk after finishing his meal when the door to his office was suddenly opened. When he heard Qi Shaodong shouting out Lin Yiqian¡¯s name, he wondered if he had heard him mistakenly. However, he still raised his gaze to the door with a surprised expression. He was not disappointed as Lin Yiqian¡¯s familiar figure came into sight. However, his facial expression turned gloomy when he saw that Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes were red from crying. ¡°What happened to you?¡± He immediately stood up and approached her. ¡°Gu Nianshen, will you have lunch with me?¡± Lin Yiqian blurted as soon as he saw the man walking toward her. Then, she sped her hands tightly together nervously as she waited for his reply. How could Gu Nianshen possibly reject her? He nearly wanted to hug her. ¡°Would you like to eat dumplings?¡± He asked, gently. That meant he had epted her request! Lin Yiqian was quiet for a moment before she recollected herself and nodded. ¡°Yeah. I have already called the owner. He¡¯ll deliver some dumplings over in a while.¡± She was ready to face the consequences. *** Lin Yiqian had ordered four containers of dumplings, all without onions in them. Dipping each dumpling in a te of vinegar sauce before popping them into her mouth, she very quickly gobbled down two containers of dumplings. Without stopping, she continued to eat the remaining containers of dumplings. Ever since she took on the identity of Catwoman, Lin Yiqian had not eaten a proper meal. She constantly reminded herself of the importance of keeping a slim figure. In order for Lin Yiqian to eatfortably, Gu Nianshen had allowed Lin Yiqian to eat at his desk as he sat across from her. Gu Nianshen rested his chin on his arms as he quietly observed Lin Yiqian who was still eating. After Lin Yiqian had finished the third container of dumplings, she finally put her chopsticks down as she could no longer eat anymore. She immediately rested her head on the table after taking a sip of water. As she did so, she stared at the man in front of her, unblinkingly. Chapter 180 - Your Husband Is Really Protective

Chapter 180: Your Husband Is Really Protective

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After a while, Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes got tired and she blinked several times before changing her posture. As she now leaned on the desk, a piece of Qian Si chocte Gu Nianshen had given her was directly in front of her face. Her eyes immediately turned red as she picked up the piece of chocte. ¡°Jiang Yuexiang used to line up for these choctes for me when she went to France.¡± She felt something in her throat. ¡°My mother and I had never suspected anything. Every time my aunt went abroad, my father would not be around either,¡± she spoke in a nasal tone. ¡°Mother even cooked delicious food for Jiang Mo and fetched him to and fro school.¡± Lin Yiqian could no longer hold in her tears as they trickled down her face. Gu Nianshen felt a sudden pain in his heart. However, he did not interrupt her as he listened quietly. After all the years they had known each other, she had never said this much to him. From her words, he could sense more than just her grief toward her mother. There was a hint of indescribable sadness. Seeing that Lin Yiqian had closed her eyes, Gu Nianshen carefully extended his hands to wipe away her tears before gently brushing his hands across her face. ¡°Dummy.¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s finger lingered upon Lin Yiqian¡¯s face for a moment longer before he unplugged thendline on his desk. Then, he made sure his phone was on silent mode before sending a text to Qi Shaodong. ¡°Find out what happened at Lin Quan this morning.¡± After he had sent the text message, he raised his eyes only to find that Lin Yiqian had fallen asleep in front of him. ¡°Understood,¡± Qi Shaodong replied. Shortly after, Qi Shaodong sent Gu Nianshen another text message. ¡°Oh yeah, boss, there are people writing awful stuff about Mrs. Gu on the inte. Would you like to have a look?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned for a moment before he replied Qi Shaodong, ¡°Send them over.¡± Qi Shaodong immediately sent Gu Nianshen a link. ¡®Lin Quan was suspected to have booked Na Wa as their ambassador through Mrs. Gu¡¯s ex, Song Changlin, who pulled strings with people he knew...¡¯ There were various articles linked more news about Lin Yiqian and Song Changlin, some of which Gu Nianshen knew about and others which he did not. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy. As he dropped his phone, he stood up gently as he circled around to Lin Yiqian¡¯s side before lowering his face closer to hers. From the way she looked, all the jealousy and anger in his eyes melted away as they were reced by a look of helplessness. Gu Nianshen lowered his head further to give Lin Yiqian a gentle peck near the corner of her eye. It was such a gentle motion that it could hardly be felt. Then, he sighed helplessly as his gaze returned to Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. ¡®Lin Yiqian, when can you forget about Song Changlin once and for all?¡¯ *** Lin Yiqian was woken up by the sound of her phone ringing. As she dug her phone out from her purse, she could see that it was a call from Na Wa. All of a sudden, she realized that she was still in Gu Nianshen¡¯s office. ¡°I can¡¯t pick up the phone now. What¡¯s up?¡± She responded with a text instead. ¡°Your husband is really protective.¡± What was the meaning of that? Lin Yiqian replied Na Wa¡¯s message with a question mark. ¡°Oh my god. It¡¯s all over the inte. How can you not know?¡± Na Wa responded. ¡®All over the inte?¡¯ Lin Yiqian immediately opened Weibo on her phone. The first thing that came into sight was ¡®Gu Nianshen, Na Wa¡¯. Why were these two all over the headlines? When she opened one of the links, Lin Yiqian could see an article titled ¡®Shen Qian¡¯ that was posted on Na Wa¡¯s Weibo. It was apanied by a line of text which reeked of hostility. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that someone else has approached you on behalf of my wife. Did you ept two separate payments for the endorsement?¡± After clicking on the link titled ¡®Shen Qian¡¯, Lin Yiqian saw three words at the bottom. ¡®Gu Nianshen¡¯. Chapter 181 - Indulge in Gu Nianshen’s Beauty

Chapter 181: Indulge in Gu Nianshen¡¯s Beauty

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian appeared dumbfounded as she scrolled through the rted Weibo posts. Finally, she understood that someone had falsified rumors saying that Song Changlin had helped her with getting Na Wa for the endorsement deal. They had made it sound as if she was still involved with Song Changlin. In other words, they were also indirectly suggesting that she was cheating on Gu Nianshen. As Gu Nianshen was an egoistic person, he would definitely not be able to ignore it. It seemed that Zhang Mingfa was not making the story up earlier. Somebody had indeed created such false rumors on the inte. While Lin Yiqian pondered, Na Wa sent her another text message. ¡°Tell me how to reply to his post. He¡¯s waiting online.¡± ¡°Of course, you must state clearly that he was the only person who approached you and that you have only received a single payment from him to endorse Lin Quan¡¯s products.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. ¡°Also, tell Gu Nianshen that he is handsome and has a lot of money. Why would his wife look for another man?¡± She added. Not long after the text had been sent, Lin Yiqian refreshed Na Wa¡¯s Weibo to find that Na Wa had replied to ¡®Shen Qian¡¯. ¡°Mr. Gu, you have wrongly used me. I have only signed a single contract with you and your wife. In the case of such a handsome and capable man like yourself, your wife would certainly only indulge in your beauty. Why would she seek another man? Moreover, do I look like someone whocked a few ten million?¡± Indeed, this fellow had nothing but acting and lust in her mind. Lin Yiqian cursed at Na Wa¡¯s response on Weibo. Suddenly, she could feel someone standing behind her. As she turned her head around, her heart stopped. Lin Yiqian had no idea when Gu Nianshen was standing behind her. ¡°Where... Where did you go?¡± She asked frantically as she stood up. In actual fact, she wanted to ask when he started standing there. Why did she not hear anything? However, she was worried that her guilt mighte across too easily. ¡°I had a meeting,¡± Gu Nianshen answered as he continued to walk to his desk. It seemed that Gu Nianshen had not been there for too long. Lin Yiqian hoped that he had not overseen her conversation with Na Wa. After Lin Yiqian observed Gu Nianshen for a moment, she sighed in relief. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m going back now. Thank you for today.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled in an embarrassed manner as she recalled how much she had shared with Gu Nianshen. However, she did feel a lot more cheerful now. Lin Yiqian had never imagined that Gu Nianshen would be willing to listen to herints. When Gu Nianshen saw how red her cheeks had be, he frowned confusedly as he tilted his head. ¡°Alright,¡± he answered, not quite able to figure out what had caused such a reaction. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Lin Yiqian turned around as she began to leave when she suddenly heard Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice. ¡°Do you want to bring a piece of chocte with you?¡± Lin Yiqian turned her head around to find Gu Nianshen holding a piece of Qian Si chocte in a golden wrapper. She stood stunned for a moment before she nodded. ¡°Ahh... Alright!¡± Lin Yiqian epted the chocte and held it in her hand. After she had walked out of Gu Nianshen¡¯s office, she looked at the small piece of chocte in her hand. With her hand over her mouth to conceal her chuckling, she started walking away. *** A slight look of disappointment appeared on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face as thedy¡¯s slender figure gradually disappeared. After a while, he shifted his gaze back to thendline on his desk. ¡°Come in for a moment.¡± As soon as he gave his order, Gu Nianshen put the phone down. By then, the door to his office had already been opened as Qi Shaodong walked in with a smile on his face. ¡°Boss.¡± ¡°Have you gotten the details of the young fellow?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Qi Shaodong nodded. ¡°Fang Heyang is from a military family. We¡¯ll skip his great grandparents and the like.¡± Chapter 182 - Fang Heyang Was Laid Off

Chapter 182: Fang Heyang Was Laid Off

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°His grandfather recently retired as a lieutenant general. Meanwhile, his father is a major general who currently leads Shanghai¡¯s Troop 104. His mother is a military doctor with the title of ¡®Colonel¡¯. His uncle is the head of the Special Armed Forces who is also a general. Finally, his aunt is the wife of our provincial secretary, Fang Jie.¡± One would tremble to hear such a powerful family background. Clearly, this family had both brains and brawn. Even Gu Nianshen appeared slightly in awe when he heard about Fang Heyang¡¯s family background. However, the feeling of hostility grew even stronger... Qi Shaodong felt uncertain about what Gu Nianshen was thinking of. Did Gu Nianshen wonder about the same thing as he did? He decided to find out. ¡°With his family background, why do you think he would work at Mrs. Gu¡¯spany?¡± As soon as Qi Shaodong asked the question, he instantly felt that the atmosphere grew heavy. Gu Nianshen appeared to have gotten into a bad mood. Qi Shaodong held his breath for a moment as a chill ran down his spine. ¡°However, I¡¯ve heard that many of these government officials don¡¯t get paid a lot. They serve the country and our people but aren¡¯t paid enough. It¡¯s normal for the young man to work for a living...¡± Qi Shaodong said. Needless to say, Qi Shaodon¡¯g egoistic boss suspected that the young man had only entered Lin Quan to get close to his wife. ¡°Make him quit.¡± Gu Nianshen thought for a while before speaking. ¡°Ah?¡± Qi Shaodong was slightly confused. Gu Nianshen raised his eyebrows as he stared at Qi Shaodong coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve got it. I¡¯ll get in touch with Manager Gao and Manager Ma immediately.¡± Qi Shaodong could not afford to make his boss upset when he was jealous. *** As Lin Yiqian had been looking at statistical data the entire day, numbers still flooded her mind even after she had shut down herputer. As she clutched her purse with one hand, she rubbed her temple with the other while she walked out of her office. It was nearly six o¡¯clock in the evening and most of her employees had already left. The only person she saw was her secretary who was probably waiting for her to leave. ¡°Chief Lin.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get off work,¡± Lin Yiqian said. ¡°Where is Fang Heyang?¡± The fellow would always tell her when he was leaving. For the past few days, he had always waited for her to finish work before they left together. Could he have left early today? As soon as Lin Yiqian spoke, Manager Gao and Manager Ma suddenly appeared. ¡°Chief Lin.¡± As Gu Nianshen had sent the two of them to help thepany get through its toughest period, they would always work tillte. Therefore, Lin Yiqian was not surprised that they were still around. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She wondered why they hade to meet her. ¡°I have discussed with Manager Ma on this. Although Fang Heyang is loyal in protecting Chief Lin, his attitude renders him an ill fit in our organization,¡± Manager Gao answered. ¡°Did you twoy him off?¡± Lin Yiqian immediately understood what had happened. ¡°Yes.¡± Manager Gao nodded. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Although she was slightly upset, she suppressed her negative emotion as Gu Nianshen was the one who had sent them over. Even if she no longer wanted to keep the two of them in herpany, she would need to speak with Gu Nianshen first. ¡°I understand. Proceed with your work,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she nodded. *** Once Lin Yiqian got into her car, she took her phone out and started typing a message to Fang Heyang on Wechat. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were leaving?¡± After she had finished typing the sentence, she paused and decided to delete her message. Since Fang Heyang had already been fired, there was no point in asking him about it. They would have to bid farewell to each other at some point anyway. As she put her phone down, she started the engine of the car and stopped thinking about Fang Heyang. Lin Xiaoyu had already made several calls urging her to meet him. She had to get to him as soon as possible. Chapter 183 - Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian

Chapter 183: Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although the hotel was not very far away from the office, there was heavy traffic on the road due to the rush hour. By the time Lin Yiqian arrived at the hotel, the sky had already turned dark. Lin Xiaoyu was drawing at the coffee table as Lin Yiqian carefully approached him. His drawing was so abstract that she could not tell what it was. Despite Lin Yiqian¡¯s intention to wait for him to finish his drawing, Lin Xiaoyu noticed her when he raised his head all of a sudden. ¡°Mommy.¡± Lin Xiaoyu dropped his pencil out of excitement and stood up to hug Lin Yiqian. As Lin Yiqian let go of her purse, she picked Xiaoyu up by the arms and brought him to the couch. ¡°Xiaoyu, where did you y today?¡± She asked. ¡°We went to see dinosaurs and even swam for a while.¡± Lin Xiaoyu gesticted. He had a really fun day. ¡°That¡¯s awesome.¡± Lin Yiqian rubbed her forehead against his. ¡°Where¡¯s Daddy?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was suddenly reminded of Gu Nianshen. As he turned to look at the door, he realized that it was already closed. Seeing no Gu Nianshen, Xiaoyu felt somewhat disappointed. Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart sank when she saw that the corners of his mouth had drooped. ¡°Daddy is still busy. Is it okay if Mommy spends time with you instead?¡± She hugged him tightly. ¡°I want Daddy to be with Mommy.¡± Xiaoyu lowered his head as he yed with his plump fingers. ¡°In that case...¡± Lin Yiqian hesitated for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t we send Daddy a message on Wechat to ask him what he¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes lit up as he nodded eagerly. He could barely wait for Lin Yiqian to take her phone out. As Lin Yiqian opened Wechat, she could see a red dot which meant that there was a new notification. She tapped on it out of habit to refresh her feed. Immediately, two words came into sight, ¡®Shen Qian¡¯. She could not help but recall that this was Gu Nianshen¡¯s nickname on Wechat. ¡®Shen... Qian...¡¯ Did ¡®Qian¡¯ refer to her name? Could she be overthinking things? However, when she looked at the word again, she still felt that it was referring to her. This resembled the way she used to imagine him looking at her when his face turned her way. ¡°Is this Daddy?¡± Lin Yiqian was staring into space when Lin Xiaoyu suddenly took the phone out of her hands. When she came back to her senses, she saw that Xiaoyu was tapping on Gu Nianshen¡¯s profile picture. Concerned that he might send something by mistake, she immediately grabbed the phone away from him. As she did so, she saw that Gu Nianshen had posted two words on his feed. ¡°Very pretty.¡± There was a picture attached which seemed to be a swimming pool. ¡®Is he swimming?¡¯ While Lin Yiqian was in a state of confusion, she subconsciously scrolled the screen with her finger as a new status update appeared. ¡°At the hot spring with my boss.¡± It was posted by Qi Shaodong. ¡®Oh, they¡¯ve gone to the hot spring.¡¯ They were having such a leisurely time. However, Lin Yiqian was more surprised by the fact that Gu Nianshen actually posted status updates. He had even published a post to tell everyone that he was tired. This was unlike the cool and uptight jerk she knew him to be. ¡®Should I like his post?¡¯ She wondered. ¡°Call Daddy!¡± Lin Xiaoyu eximed unhappily as Lin Yiqian had forgotten about their primary objective. ¡°I know. I know.¡± ¡°Are you there?¡± Lin Yiqian immediately sent Gu Nianshen a message as Lin Xiaoyu stared at her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Gu Nianshen replied, almost instantly. Lin Yiqian was somewhat surprised. However, she did not think much of it as she typed her reply. ¡°Xiaoyu¡¯s parents would like to thank us for sending him home by treating us to dinner. Also, Xiaoyu says he misses you and had asked me to give you a call. Are you free to speak to him for a while?¡± Chapter 184 - It’s Fine If You’re Busy

Chapter 184: It¡¯s Fine If You¡¯re Busy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After typing out the message, Lin Yiqian read through it to make sure every word made sense before sending it out. Then, she put her phone down and took a sip of water from the ss in front of her. After a short while, the screen of her phone lit up as Gu Nianshen¡¯s reply came. ¡°Are you very close to them?¡± He wrote. From the six words, Lin Yiqian was able to imagine the frown on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face as he uttered them in her mind. Her gaze dropped in disappointment. She had expected that this would be his response. However, she could not help but feel somewhat upset. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re busy,¡± she replied. After sending the text, she locked her phone and looked at Xiaoyu. He was still looking at her expectantly. Although Xiaoyu was still young and knew very little about how the world worked, he was still able toprehend his mother¡¯s helpless facial expression. ¡°Then Mommy and Xiaoyu can have dinner. Just the two of us will do.¡± As he spoke, he raised his hands and hugged Lin Yiqian around her neck. He was being so considerate that it broke Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart. ¡°Alright, Mommy will bring you out for a nice meal.¡± She returned his hug. ¡°Xiaoyu wants to eat a lot.¡± ¡°You can each as much as you¡¯d like.¡± *** There was a famous restaurant on the top floor of Shanghai¡¯s best hotel. It was designed in such a way that the surrounding walls were all made of ss and anyone who dined within could see the night sky as well as the skyline of the city at night. From the corner seat, one could see the entire city under the night sky. As Lin Yiqian rested her chin on her hands, the warm glow from the chandelier was reflected on her eyes. However, she could not feel the warmth at all. It was because she could not offer Xiaoyu the metaphorical warmth of aplete family. ¡°Mommy.¡± Lin Yiqian was lost in her thoughts for a moment when Xiaoyu suddenly called her name. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She shifted her gaze to his face. ¡°I want to eat that too.¡± Lin Xiaoyu pointed at the table next to them. Then, he started staring at the food on the table next to theirs. ¡®This little glutton...¡¯ Lin Yiqian followed Xiaoyu¡¯s gaze to the table next to theirs. The first thing that came into sight was a bluish-pink dessert that the waiter was about to ce on the table. There were two puppy-shaped choctes which seemed very finely made. Xiaoyu must have been attracted by the dessert. ¡°Of course you can.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded at Xiaoyu as she called after the waiter. ¡°Waiter.¡± ¡°Hello there, how can I help you?¡± The waiter asked very respectfully as he walked over to Lin Yiqian. ¡°We would like to have the same dessert that you have served to that table over there.¡± Lin Yiqian pointed. The waiter nced at the table Lin Yiqian pointed at before looking at Lin Yiqian apologetically. ¡°That¡¯s our limited edition dessert. The chef only makes ten of those each night. I¡¯m afraid that was ourst one.¡± This was the first time Lin Yiqian heard about limited edition desserts. In fact, there were only ten units of it each day. Were they telling the world that their food was good because of its rarity? However, this was their rule and there was nothing Lin Yiqian could do about it. ¡°Xiaoyu, can we order this tomorrow?¡± She asked, gently. Hearing this, Xiaoyu pouted in disappointment. He turned to look at the dessert on the table next to theirs once again. ¡°But I really want to eat it. I like the puppy a lot.¡± The waiter was feeling a little sorry for Xiaoyu. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the customer over there if they could give it to your child?¡± He suggested. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Thank you.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. She would not allow Xiaoyu to be spoiled. ¡°Little kid,e and get it if you want to eat it.¡± A woman¡¯s voice could be heard. The voice sounded vaguely familiar to Lin Yiqian. As she turned her head around to face the woman, Lin Yiqian could see a youngdy around her age lowering the te of dessert to the ground. Chapter 185 - Mrs. Gu Said You Are Handsome

Chapter 185: Mrs. Gu Said You Are Handsome

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It appeared almost as if thedy was calling out to a dog that she was trying to feed. As she did so, she even smiled at Lin Yiqian sardonically. Almost instantly, Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression turned cold as she red at the woman. As Xiaoyu was right next to her, she clenched her fists tightly to resist losing her temper. Xiaoyu was still a child and therefore did not understand what it meant when someone ced food on the ground. He was purely focused on getting the dessert. However, he did not immediately run over to get it. Instead, he looked at Lin Yiqian for her approval. He can only ept something from other people with his mother¡¯s approval. Lin Yiqian softened her gaze when she looked at Xiaoyu. ¡°The dessert is meant to be eaten by a dog. Do you still want to eat it?¡± Lin Yiqian blinked in an innocent manner. ¡°But I don¡¯t see any dogs.¡± Xiaoyu frowned confusedly. As he spoke, he even looked around to see if there was a dog somewhere. ¡°Lin Yiqian, who are you calling a dog?¡± The woman immediately stood up from her seat and pointed at Lin Yiqian. Her angry voice drew the attention of other customers in the restaurant as everyone began to look her way. Lin Yiqian ignored the woman as she stood up and picked Xiaoyu up. She very naturally covered his face with her arm. ¡°The dog is barking. Let¡¯s eat in the room. Otherwise, we might get bitten.¡± Although Lin Yiqian was speaking softly next to Xiaoyu¡¯s ear, her voice was loud enough to be heard by the woman. Feeling insulted, the woman angrily grabbed Lin Yiqian by her arm. ¡°Lin Yiqian, stop right there.¡± As the woman tugged at her arm forcefully, Lin Yiqian nearly toppled over with Xiaoyu in her harms. Not wanting to draw any attention for fear of exposing Xiaoyu¡¯s identity, she immediately circled her hand around Xiaoyu¡¯s head to cover his face under her neck. She then turned around to stare at the woman who had nearly caused her to fall. Under Lin Yiqian¡¯s cold stare, the woman subconsciously backed away several inches. Lin Yiqian did not allow her gaze to linger as she immediately started walking out of the restaurant. The woman began to call out sarcastically, ¡°Lin Yiqian got together with my youngest uncle before marrying my cousin, Gu Nianshen. Nianshen is my uncle¡¯s biological nephew. Originally, he should have be Xia Xia¡¯s husband. Don¡¯t you feel grossed out by being with him?¡± ¡®He should have be Xia Xia¡¯s husband...¡¯ When Lin Yiqian heard those words, her jealousy and pride immediately caused her to lose her self-control. ¡°My husband is extremely attractive. How could I possibly be grossed out by being with him?¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. As Gu Nianshen happened to arrive at the entrance, he overheard what Lin Yiqian had just said. He paused to ascertain if he had heard her wrongly. ¡°What did she just say?¡± He asked Qi Shaodong. However, he could no longer hide the smile on his face. Qi Shaodong rolled his eyes at Gu Nianshen before replying, ¡°She said that you are handsome. In other words, she ims that you are attractive to her.¡± ¡®Look at how happy you are.¡¯ ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Nianshen straightened his back as he lifted his chin slightly. His gaze returned to Lin Yiqian. He could tell that she was upset and was clearly trying to control her emotions. Hence, Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned equally cold when his gaze shifted to the woman behind Lin Yiqian. ¡°Who is that woman?¡± He asked with a frown. When Qi Shaodong noticed how Gu Nianshen genuinely did not recognize thedy, he secretly gave him the side-eye. ¡°She is your oldest uncle¡¯s daughter, as well as your first cousin, Song Feifei.¡± Chapter 186 - Gu Nianshen’s First Cousin Sister

Chapter 186: Gu Nianshen¡¯s First Cousin Sister

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I don¡¯t know her,¡± Gu Nianshen replied, expressionlessly. ¡°I understand.¡± Qi Shaodong immediately knew what to do. After responding to Gu Nianshen, Qi Shaodong turned around and left. For the sake of his wife, Gu Nianshen was even willing to disown his first cousin sister. What a scary man. *** ¡°You shameless woman.¡± Song Feifei was extremely annoyed by how Lin Yiqian seemed to revel in having yed with her uncle and taking her best friend¡¯s boyfriend as her husband. She was now yelling at Lin Yiqian without caring about who was listening or watching and had thuspletely ruined the romantic ambiance in the restaurant. Everyone in the restaurant was now looking at them. ¡°Youngdy, we are a high-ss restaurant. Please do not raise your voice in such a rude manner.¡± A middle-aged employee came over to stop Song Feifei from shouting further. The words he used were very direct and relentless. Song Feifei pointed at the middle-aged employee after being yelled at for being rude. ¡°Who are you calling rude? Where is your manager? I want to speak to him.¡± She mmed her hand on the table as she called out. ¡°I am the manager,¡± the middle-aged man replied, calmly. Then, he picked up the te of dessert that had been left on the ground. ¡°All our limited edition desserts are personally hand-made by our CEO¡¯s wife. We have already included you in our cklist for wasting food and wasting the effort of others.¡± Song Feifei pointed at herself incredulously. ¡°You¡¯ve put me in the cklist? Do you even know who I am?¡± Customers around her began to discuss about Song Feifei¡¯s identity. ¡°This must be Song Changzhao¡¯s eldest daughter.¡± ¡°It is her. Didn¡¯t she participate in Super Voice? I think she¡¯s already entered the final round.¡± ¡°It really is her. I was wondering why she looked so familiar.¡± ¡°This restaurant must be quite something. Thatdy is a member of the Song family, and is Song Changwen¡¯s niece, which means she is also Gu Nianshen¡¯s cousin.¡± ¡°Goodness. This restaurant is in trouble.¡± However, the middle-aged manager did not seem bothered by thements. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are. We have the right to refuse to serve customers like you who are rude and disrespectful. Please leave immediately.¡± He put emphasis on the final sentence. Song Feifei was thoroughly embarrassed by the fact that she was just forced to leave the restaurant. As tears filled her eyes, she pointed with her trembling finger at the manager. ¡°You just wait. I will make sure your CEO and his wife apologize to me in person.¡± Then, she flung her hands downward and stormed off. As she passed Lin Yiqian on the way out, she stared at her, angrily. However, Lin Yiqian ignored her. Perhaps it was because Song Feifei was not Gu Nianshen¡¯s biological sister. If she were Gu Nianjia, Lin Yiqian might have made a face at her. No... How could shepare Song Feifei to Gu Nianjia. Gu Nianjia was an adorable girl who would not insult a child. After Song Feifei had walked several steps away, Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze to the middle-aged manager. Coincidentally, he was also looking at her. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry for the disturbance. Our pastry chef will prepare an identical dessert that will be served shortly.¡± He bowed respectfully as he finished his sentence before he turned around and left. Lin Yiqian frowned confusedly. Why did she feel that something was amiss? Why would the manager speak to Song Feifei, who was Gu Nianshen¡¯s cousin and a member of the Song family, in such a way? Chapter 187 - Return Home Together

Chapter 187: Return Home Together

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although the manager was responsible for resolving the issue as it had urred in the restaurant, he did not have to speak so harshly to Song Feifei. He had even put her on the cklist and kicked her out of the restaurant. It was almost as if he had insulted the entire Song family. Lin Yiqian could imagine how upset Song Changwen might be once she found out about this. At first, Lin Yiqian had lost her appetite. However, she and Xiaoyu returned to their seats after they were told desserts would be served for free. ¡°Mommy, I see Daddy.¡± Lin Xiaoyu eximed all of a sudden as he dropped the piece of the chicken wing in his hands and ran off. How could that be? Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze followed Xiaoyu. To her surprise, she was able to spot a familiar tall figure in a group of people. It really was him. While she pondered, Xiaoyu had already arrived before Gu Nianshen. Lin Yiqian immediately went after Xiaoyu. ¡°Daddy.¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked up at Gu Nianshen cheerfully. The group of people who walked behind Gu Nianshen was stunned by how Lin Xiaoyu had addressed Gu Nianshen as ¡®Daddy¡¯. When did Mr. Gu have a child? After the group of people threw nces at each other, they shifted their confused gazes to Gu Nianshen in unison. ¡°Mr. Gu, this is...¡± ¡°Wait for me in the guest room,¡± Gu Nianshen ordered as he ignored their questioning looks. Then, he stared angrily at Xiaoyu who was tugging at his pants with oily hands. Just as Gu Nianshen was about to grab Xiaoyu with his hands, Lin Yiqian arrived. ¡°Lin Yiqian, why are you following me?¡± He looked at Lin Yiqian in disgust. ¡®What?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. Did he just say she was following him? Lin Yiqian felt speechless as she pointed at their table. ¡°Xiaoyu and I had already ordered our food. Mr. Gu, you are the one who had just arrived.¡± ¡®You¡¯re the one who is following me.¡¯ She thought. Gu Nianshen frowned at her righteous tone. ¡°Daddy, there was an annoying woman who bullied my Mommy a while ago.¡± Lin Xiaoyu pouted. Lin Yiqian was shocked by Xiaoyu¡¯s statement. She did not expect Xiaoyu to tell Gu Nianshen about what just happened. More importantly, she did not think Xiaoyu would consider Lin Yiqian as having been bullied. Lin Yiqian thought Xiaoyu was only focused on the te of dessert. She suddenly felt d. As Gu Nianshen could tell from the way Xiaoyu talked that he cared about Lin Yiqian a lot, he seemed much more likable to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Nobody can bully her.¡± Gu Nianshen rubbed Xiaoyu¡¯s head. Lin Yiqian thought she sensed something along the lines of adoration from his words. ¡°She¡¯s so capable.¡± Gu Nianshen added just as Lin Yiqian was about to look at his face. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian chuckled to herself. She was overthinking things again. ¡°Xiaoyu and I shall not disturb your work meeting,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she pulled Xiaoyu closer to her by his shoulders. Lin Yiqian assumed that Gu Nianshen had a work meeting as the group of people he came with consisted of both younger and older people. However, she felt that it was very odd for him to bring his employees to a romantic restaurant like this one. ¡°Lin Yiqian,¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly called out after she and Xiaoyu had walked away. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She turned around with a confused expression on her face. ¡°I might need to have a few drinks. Wait for me here so that we can return home together,¡± Gu Nianshen said, dominantly. Chapter 188 - My Wife Can’t Drink Alcohol

Chapter 188: My Wife Can¡¯t Drink Alcohol

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Gu Nianshen sounded authoritative, the words ¡®return home together¡¯ warmed Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yiqian pouted as she nodded reluctantly. Without saying a word, Gu Nianshen turned around and prepared to leave. As he did so, his gazended on Lin Xiaoyu. Seeing Lin Yiqian and Lin Xiaoyu standing next to each other, he felt joy in his heart. Gu Nianshen could not help but smile a little. *** ¡°Come over.¡± ¡®Come over?¡¯ Lin Yiqian repeated in her mind when she saw the text message from Gu Nianshen. With a frown, she looked in the direction where Gu Nianshen had gone. There were several private rooms that had windows Lin Yiqian could vaguely look through. However, Gu Nianshen did not mention which room he was in or why she was being called in. What was the meaning of this? As Lin Yiqian cursed in her mind, she stood up and began walking toward the row of private rooms. She was now alone as Bai Se had already picked Xiaoyu up and took him home to sleep. ¡°Which private room is Gu Nianshen in?¡± Lin Yiqian asked one of the waiters. She was certain that any of the servants would know about Gu Nianshen due to his status. ¡°Over here.¡± The servant brought Lin Yiqian to the private room at the end of the walkway. As the door was pushed open, Lin Yiqian could see a long dining table with men and women seated on both sides. When everyone saw Lin Yiqian, they seemed surprised. Lin Yiqian immediately spotted Gu Nianshen who was sitting at the end of the table across from her. His face was slightly flushed with redness and his hair seemed to be somewhat out of ce. Clearly, he had one too many drinks. As Gu Nianshen was chatting with the person next to him, he had not noticed Lin Yiqian¡¯s arrival. ¡°Nianshen,¡± Lin Yiqian called out. Her clear voice immediately caused Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes to light up. He turned his head around to find the familiar feminine figure standing at the door as she looked at him. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes glistened as she smiled. Her red T-shirt made her appear as if she was blushing. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Gu Nianshen stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. My wife is here.¡± Then, he started walking toward Lin Yiqian. Suddenly, a young man raised two sses of alcohol and approached Lin Yiqian. ¡°Mr. Gu, we have missed the opportunity to celebrate at your wedding. Why don¡¯t we all take this opportunity to pay our respects by having a ss with you and Mrs. Gu?¡± As the man spoke, he handed the ss of alcohol to Lin Yiqian. Before Lin Yiqian could refuse, a familiar man¡¯s figure appeared next to her and snatched the ss of alcohol away. ¡°My wife can¡¯t drink alcohol. I¡¯ll drink it on her behalf.¡± Gu Nianshen smiled at the man who offered the alcohol as he raised the ss. His forceful smile caused the man to shiver in fear. The ambiance in the room had suddenly turned awry. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen raised his other hand to grab Lin Yiqian by her waist. Feeling her thin waist close to his arm, he felt the sudden urge to tighten his grip. ¡°Remember, my wife can¡¯t drink alcohol,¡± Gu Nianshen said after he had downed the ss of alcohol as he returned the ss to the man who had offered it. Then, his eyes scanned everyone in the room before he turned around with Lin Yiqian and left. After he had left the room, many of the people in the room realized that they were subconsciously holding their breaths. *** Although Lin Yiqian hade with her own car, she had no choice but to leave it behind as she needed to sit in his. Despite the fact that the two sat very close to each other in the backseat, Lin Yiqian was not able to detect the smell of alcohol from Gu Nianshen. As she found it strange, she decided to lean closer to him to take a sniff. Just as she carefully inched closer to him, Gu Nianshen suddenly raised his hand and pressed it against the back of her head, pressing her face against his chest. Chapter 189 - Counting His Heartbeat

Chapter 189: Counting His Heartbeat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart stopped beating. A familiar fragrance entered her nostrils. In that instant, she suddenly panicked and wanted to raise her head. However, Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand was still pressed against the back of her head, preventing her from doing so. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian was equally unwilling to resist his grip. As such, she continued to lean against his chest as she listened to the sound of his heart beating. To calm her nerves, she began counting his heartbeat. ¡®One... Two... Three...¡¯ It seemed to be getting faster and faster. However, Lin Yiqian could feel that the grip of Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand on her head had loosened. As she began to recollect herself, she slowly lifted her face, only to find herself lost in his beautiful eyes. They were breathtakingly beautiful. Lin Yiqian¡¯s fingers that were rested on herp trembled as she wanted to touch him, eagerly. At that moment, the world fell quiet as if there were only two of them in it. They could not take their eyes off one another. Gu Nianshen stared at her luscious red lips before slowly lowering his lips to meet hers. As the smell of alcohol grew stronger with him leaning in, Lin Yiqian held her breath as her heart pounded. As soon as their lips met, Lin Yiqian felt a chill down her spine. She closed her eyes as she tried to stop herself from thinking about anything else. Regardless of whom he was thinking of at the moment, all Lin Yiqian cared about was that he was holding and kissing her. When Lin Yiqian closed her eyes, Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes lit up joyfully, so much so that he wanted to touch her hand. Coincidentally, one of their phones rang, causing the two to immediately snap out of the moment. As Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes opened, she pulled away from Gu Nianshen¡¯s embrace. Frantically, she fished for her phone in her purse. When she realized that it was a video call from Xiaoyu, she peeked at Gu Nianshen, cautiously, from the corner of her eyes. By then, he had already moved slightly away and was looking out of the window. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Yiqian picked up the call. As soon as Xiaoyu¡¯s adorable face appeared on the screen, Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart melted. ¡°Xiaoyu, what happened?¡± She asked, softly. ¡°I miss Mommy.¡± Xiaoyu pouted. ¡°I miss adorable Xiaoyu too.¡± She replied calmly despite feeling very emotional. ¡°Are you with Daddy?¡± Xiaoyu simply would not stop talking about that fellow. Lin Yiqian nced at Gu Nianshen with a frown to find him leaning against the window. As he rested his chin on his hand, he seemed to be engrossed in the view outside. ¡°Hmm... Yes.¡± She turned to look at Xiaoyu¡¯s face on the screen. ¡°I want to talk to Daddy. I want to hear Daddy¡¯s voice,¡± Lin Xiaoyu eximed excitedly. Lin Yiqian could not bring herself to turn him down. Hence, she turned to look at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Gu Nianshen, why don¡¯t you say a few words to Xiaoyu?¡± Gu Nianshen turned around and frowned at Lin Yiqian before lowering his gaze to the phone. He could sense the excitement and joy on Xiaoyu¡¯s chubby face. ¡°Hmm.¡± He murmured without any expression. He had actually agreed... Lin Yiqian smiled cheerfully in response. However, after a long time, Gu Nianshen did not seem to want to take the phone from her. In fact, he did not say a single word. ¡®Damn! You fooled me!¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to talk,¡± Lin Yiqian snapped. Then, she retracted her hand that was holding the phone. Right then, Gu Nianshen responded with a deep voice. ¡°I already spoke.¡± Chapter 190 - The Bed Is Wet

Chapter 190: The Bed Is Wet

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The three words from Gu Nianshen came off as a little reluctant. ¡®When did you speak?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. Lin Yiqian blinked confusedly before recalling that Gu Nianshen had murmured something earlier. Her mouth twitched as she rolled her eyes at Gu Nianshen. She could not believe how arrogant he was behaving. Lin Yiqian decided not to count on the fellow to make Xiaoyu happy. Even if he knew that Xiaoyu was his biological son, he would probably not treat him with any patience regardless. She could pass such a judgment based on how Gu Nianshen had been treating Gu Nianjia since they were children. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now. Go to bed early, okay?¡± Lin Yiqian finally said. ¡°Alright, goodnight Mommy.¡± As she did in the past when she was about to hang up over a video call or a phone call with Xiaoyu, she added an endearing phrase. ¡°Night night. Muahhh.¡± ¡®Muahhh...¡¯ As if Gu Nianshen had thought of something, he turned to look at Lin Yiqian suspiciously. After hanging up the video call with Xiaoyu, Lin Yiqian turned her head to face Gu Nianshen. As their eyes met, she could hear her heart pounding. Why did she feel guilty? Although she was unsure of why Gu Nianshen was looking at her suspiciously, she did not ask him about it. Simrly, Gu Nianshen remained silent. Lin Yiqian lowered her head as the faint smell of alcohol wafted toward her. She could not help but recall their kiss earlier. As she raised her hand, two of her fingersnded on her lips as she gently rubbed against them. The sensation that lingered on her lips felt like the taste of honey on her taste buds. Lin Yiqian smiled as she nced out of the window happily. *** When they arrived home, Lin Yiqian was the first to enter the house, as she always did. She directly walked upstairs to her room. However... Where was her duvet? Even the mattress had disappeared. Lin Yiqian was about to enquire with one of the servants when Aunt Zhou appeared. ¡°Little Yi,¡± Aunt Zhou greeted her. Lin Yiqian guessed that Aunt Zhou was here to exin to her about what had happened to her bed. ¡°One of the servants identally spilled water on your bed when he was cleaning the room,¡± Aunt Zhou exined just as Lin Yiqian as expected. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian¡¯s immediate reaction was to wonder why the servant had used a pail to store water. After all, there was a bathroom attached to her bedroom. However, there was a possibility that the servant was toozy to walk around. ¡°The servant has already been fired,¡± Aunt Zhou added after observing Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction. It was right for one to be punished for one¡¯s mistakes. Besides, Lin Yiqian never interfered with the affairs of this household. ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Yiqian did not enquire further. As she nodded at Aunt Zhou, her gazended on her empty bed frame with a helpless pout on her face. After taking a shower, she sat at herputer desk. Having hesitated for a while, she finally made up her mind to reach out to Gu Nianshen on Wechat. ¡°The bed in my room got wet. I¡¯ll sleep in your room for a night.¡± She wrote. It was not the first time she slept in his room anyway. There was no reason for her to be shy. ¡°Did you pee in the bed?¡± Gu Nianshen very quickly replied. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. ¡°You did!¡± Lin Yiqian typed into her phone. However, she decided to delete it in the end. ¡°A servant identally poured water over it.¡± Ding! Lin Yiqian checked her phone as soon as a Wechat notification came through. ¡°Don¡¯t bothering over after half-past ten.¡± It was from Gu Nianshen. As Lin Yiqian checked the time, she saw that it was half-past nine, which meant she had another hour to work. Then, she replied Gu Nianshen with an emoticon that said ¡®OK¡¯. Concerned that she might forget the time, Lin Yiqian set an rm to go off five minutes before half-past ten. As soon as her rm rang, she turned herputer off and carried her phone over to Gu Nianshen¡¯s room. She was able to let herself in as the door was not locked. Although the light outside the room was turned off, the bedroom lights were still on. As nervousness took over, Lin Yiqian¡¯s footsteps became lighter. Chapter 191 - He Must Have Really Fallen In Love

Chapter 191: He Must Have Really Fallen In Love

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen was already sitting on the bed in his gray pajamas. He was wearing his reading sses as he stared at the phone in his hands. Lin Yiqian walked noiselessly to the bed. As she arrived at the bed, she pulled the duvet aside and sat on the bed. After turning the bedmp off, sheid herself down on the bed. Almost instantly, Gu Nianshen dimmed the bedmp on his side of the bed, causing the room to darken. Without any exchange of words between the two, they each stared at their phones. Bored, Lin Yiqian started scrolling through her social media feed on Weibo. Suddenly, she came across a post from Gu Nianshen. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep.¡± He had posted the status update one minute ago. As Lin Yiqian turned her head around to look at the man behind her, she could see him moving further down in the bed. Was she keeping him up? After thinking for a moment, her gaze returned to the screen of her phone. Finally, she decided to like his post. Then, she locked her phone and ced it on the bedside table. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen¡¯s post received newments. ¡°Poor boy.¡± Qin Feng wrote. ¡°Come over to my ce. There are pretty models with huge breasts here.¡± Li Nanmu added. ¡°Trash. You think of nothing but women.¡± Qi Wuyue replied to Li Nanmu¡¯sment. ¡°Do you expect me to seek out men instead? I am a straight man.¡± Li Nanmu replied. ¡°Heterosexual rtionships are only meant for reproduction. Homosexual rtionships are the only true form of love. You and Wuyue are a perfect match.¡± Qin Feng replied to Li Nanmu¡¯s message. ¡°Get lost!¡± Qi Wuyue replied. ¡°Go to hell. I would rather have sex with a pig than him.¡± Li Nanmu replied. Gu Nianshen frowned disgustedly at the responses on his post from Li Nanmu and the rest. Just as he was about to delete his post, he suddenly saw that ¡®Yuan Qian¡¯ had liked his post. As he moved his finger away from the ¡®Delete¡¯ button, he took a screenshot and sent it to the ¡®Big Boss Group¡¯. ¡°What does this mean?¡± Li Nanmu asked. ¡°Spot the highlight.¡± Gu Nianshen replied. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the record of our conversation?¡± Li Nanmu asked again. ¡°There¡¯s a ¡®like¡¯ on the post. Who is Yuan Qian?¡± Qin Feng wrote. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s Lin Yiqian.¡± Qi Wuyue responded. ¡°Are you showing off to us in the middle of the night?¡± Qin Feng wrote. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. A ¡®like¡¯ on your post means nothing. I dare you to send us a video of you two making out. If you do, I¡¯ll ept defeat.¡± Qi Wuyue wrote. ¡°He must have really fallen in love.¡± Qin Feng added. ¡°+1.¡± Qi Wuyue chipped in. Gu Nianshen rolled his eyes at their messages before sending an emoticon to the group. ¡°Goodnight.¡± The emoticon immediately caused an uproar in the group. ¡°Did you notice something?¡± Qin Feng asked. ¡°Gu Nianshen has downloaded cute emoticons.¡± Qi Wuyue replied. ¡°The ¡®goodnight¡¯ emoticon shows two people sleeping on the same bed.¡± Li Nanmu added. Gu Nianshen smiled as he observed how his group of friends was analyzing his message. He was very pleased with himself. Without writing anything else, he looked at his phone silently. ¡®Was this fellow still not able to sleep?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. She quietly turned to face Gu Nianshen. Lin Yiqian wondered why he was smiling at his phone. As her curiosity took over, she began to wonder what sort of interests he had on the inte Was he like the other guys who liked to look at pictures or live broadcasts of beautiful women? Her curiosity was getting the better of her. As Lin Yiqian closed her eyes, she twisted and turned around in the bed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Nianshen looked down at the woman next to him who could not seem to lie still. ¡®Eh...¡¯ Lin Yiqian was stunned. What was she doing? She could not possibly tell him that she wanted to look at his phone. After some thoughts, she finally replied, annoyed, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep if you keep the lights on.¡± Chapter 192 - Taken Over By Lust

Chapter 192: Taken Over By Lust

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen perceived herint as whining in an adorable manner. Without hesitating, he immediately locked his phone and turned the bedsidemp off. The room immediately became pitch ck. ¡°Can you sleep now?¡± Gu Niansheny down as he turned his head to face Lin Yiqian with his brows slightly cocked. Lin Yiqian could not believe that Gu Nianshen had actually taken her seriously and did not even berate her for whining. ¡°Yes.¡± She hurriedly nodded as she recovered from the state of shock. This was the first time theyy on the same bed with the objective of falling asleep. Withplete darkness in the room, Lin Yiqian was feeling more nervous by the second as silence surrounded her. With her hands on her chest, Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze on the ceiling shifted from left to right and back. While Gu Nianshen barely moved next to her, she could hear his breathing bing evener. Had he fallen asleep? Lin Yiqian turned her head to find a man¡¯s perfect face in view. The silhouette of the side of his face allowed her to see his long eyshes and pointed nose perfectly. Slowly, she shifted her gaze down to his lips. Her heart began to race. Carefully, she removed her one of her hands from her chest and slowly inched it closer to Gu Nianshen. Suddenly, she could feel her hand touching his as the surprise sent a jolt down her spine. Just as she was about to pull her hand away, Gu Nianshen suddenly opened his eyes to look at her. ¡°What now?¡± His beautiful eyes seemed to glow in the dark. Despite his apparently annoyed tone, he seemed to have a soft spot for her. ¡°My stomach hurts. I think I need to go to the restroom.¡± Lin Yiqian pulled her hand away guiltily. ¡®Damn. You lustful animal. Telling lies with such ease too.¡¯ Lin Yiqian cursed at herself. Gu Nianshen suddenly turned the lights on, causing the room to be fully bright once again. ¡°How is it hurting?¡± He leaned closer to Lin Yiqian as he asked. Hearing that Lin Yiqian¡¯s stomach was hurting, he was so nervous that he had forgotten about everything else. Before Lin Yiqian could reply, his other hand went under the duvet andnded on her abdomen. ¡°Does it hurt here?¡± His palm felt warm against her belly, separated only by a thinyer of cloth. It was a kind of warmth that she had never felt before. It was so warm that she wished she could stay in this moment forever, which furtherpelled her to continue lying. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded, gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital,¡± Gu Nianshen said, decisively. He immediately pulled the duvet away as he got out of bed. ¡°Gu Nianshen.¡± Lin Yiqian reached her hand out to grab Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. It¡¯s a recurring pain that I¡¯m used to. I¡¯ll be fine after you give me a tummy rub...¡± By the time she said her final word, she immediately regretted it. However, it was toote. As her head dropped to avoid Gu Nianshen¡¯s gaze, she cursed at herself in her mind. Indeed, she was taken over by lust. Gu Nianshen was confused by Lin Yiqian¡¯s request for him to rub her stomach. Of course, he was pleasantly surprised more than anything. After he had recollected himself, he immediately sat down and extended her hand to Lin Yiqian¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure they don¡¯t use needles for any injections. You¡¯ll only have to take oral medication,¡± he said with a frown as he rubbed her stomach. He was negotiating with her in a loving way. As if she had suddenly recalled something, Lin Yiqian felt embarrassed. ¡°I... I¡¯m no longer afraid of injections,¡± she stammered. As a child, Lin Yiqian feared nothing more than getting injections. During primary school, there would be visits from doctors to give vinations to the students. That was her worst nightmare. Once, in order to avoid vination, Lin Yiqian sneaked out from the back of the school and hid in arge tree for three hours. Everyone including her parents, teachers, and students in the school were shocked by what she did. Chapter 193 - Have You Been Regularly Falling Sick for the Past Five Years?

Chapter 193: Have You Been Regrly Falling Sick for the Past Five Years?

After that, nearly everyone knew about her fear of injections. She did not expect this fellow to still remember it... Why did he have such a good memory? ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his brows in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve stopped being afraid of injections a long time ago.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. After getting pregnant and giving birth to Xiaoyu, Lin Yiqian was already used to getting injections. From the way Lin Yiqian had spoken, Gu Nianshen believed that she truly did not fear injections anymore. He felt somewhat jealous. ¡°Have you been regrly falling sick for the past five years?¡± He asked, suspicious. ¡°Not exactly. As I grew older, I simply felt that injections weren¡¯t that scary anymore.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head, not realizing the intentions of his question. Gu Nianshen¡¯s mouth twitched as he continued to rub his hand against Lin Yiqian¡¯s abdomen. His touch was very gentle. ¡®I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. It¡¯s a recurring pain that I¡¯m used to...¡¯ Gu Nianshen suddenly froze as he recalled what Lin Yiqian had said. ¡°Do you feel this pain regrly?¡± He turned to Lin Yiqian and asked. ¡°Not regrly. But I know that it will go away after some time.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head guiltily. Why was Gu Nianshen asking so many questions? Had he taken courses on healthcare? ¡°Do you avoid going to the hospital every time?¡± Gu Nianshen continued to ask. ¡®Did Song Changlin rub your stomach like this every time?¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. As Lin Yiqian had not paid any attention to what Gu Nianshen might be thinking, she continued to build the story around her lie. ¡°Normally, I would eat painkillers. But it¡¯s not that bad today, so it¡¯s alright.¡± She covered her mouth as she chuckled. As she spoke, she briefly nced at Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. After hearing Lin Yiqian¡¯s response, Gu Nianshen seemed to not be as jealous anymore. With a cheerful smile on his face, he continued to rub Lin Yiqian¡¯s stomach in a circr motion. He did so very gently and without a hint of reluctance. Feeling as if she were being hypnotized, Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyelids gradually closed. Once her eyes were fully closed and she seemed to have fallen asleep, Gu Nianshen carefully drew his hand away from her stomach. As his gaze returned to her face, he could not resist moving his face closer to hers so he could give her a peck on the cheek. Then, as he tucked her cozily under the covers, he noticed a slightly fairer part of the skin on her arm. He could not help but smile at the sight. ¡®Come down, quickly.¡¯ ¡®No, I won¡¯t. I don¡¯t want an injection.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯ll fall sick if you don¡¯t get vinated. Jiang Mo and Yu Qing will take all of your choctes if you fall sick.¡¯ ¡®I... I¡¯ll receive the injection. Don¡¯t give them the choctes.¡¯ With her eyes red, the little girl slowly climbed down from the tree. Dressed in school uniform, her plump legs were fully visible from the waist down. One could even see that she was wearing white underwear. As he recalled the scene in their shared past, Gu Nianshen frowned. ¡°Idiot!¡± He lightly pressed a finger on Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm. He then reached out to turn off the lights. It was time to sleep. *** As soon as Gu Nianshen walked through the door into his office, he could see Song Changwen sitting on the couch with an irritated expression. He was not surprised to find her there as Qi Shaodong had already informed him in advance. ¡°Chief Song, you¡¯re very early,¡± he greeted herzily as he walked to his desk. Annoyed by Gu Nianshen¡¯s attitude, Song Changlin immediately stood up and walked toward him. ¡°How dare you embarrass Feifei for Lin Yiqian¡¯s sake? Do you know that you have nearly given your grandmother a heart attack?¡± ¡°Have you bought her insurance?¡± Gu Nianshen asked, nervously. Chapter 194 - Did Grandfather Really Set the Will Up?

Chapter 194: Did Grandfather Really Set the Will Up?

Song Changwen was so upset that she nearly choked on her breath. Despite raising her hand to Gu Nianshen¡¯s face, she stopped herself just before itnded and instead used a finger to poke his forehead. ¡°Gu Nianshen, do you know who raised you when you were a child?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned innocently. ¡°I was merely worried that the old woman did not have insurance coverage. If she doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll make the purchase for her. Since she is hot-tempered, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± As he spoke, he rubbed the area on his forehead where Song Changwen had poked with her finger. Gu Nianshen felt that he had been wrongly used. Meanwhile, Song Changwen took in a deep breath before exhaling in a long and slow manner. She was someone who focused on the bigger picture. If news got out that she had argued with her son in the office over personal affairs, it would reflect poorly on her. Therefore, after calming herself down, she began to berate Gu Nianshen in a softer tone. ¡°Your grandmother took such great care of you when you were a child. Even if you don¡¯t respect your uncle, you should respect her.¡± ¡°I do respect her. It is only because of her that Song Feifei could leave the restaurant on her own.¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned cold as he snorted. In other words, he considered himself as having been far too kind already. Song Changwen raised her brows as she had no intention of getting worked up. ¡°Were you going to get someone to kick her out otherwise?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Nianshen answered, expressionlessly. Song Changwen felt speechless. As she held her breath, she paced back and forth in front of the window with her hands on her waist. This was her way of calming herself down. Gu Nianshen ignored her as he proceeded to sit at his desk and began to flip through documents on his desk. ¡°Shen Shen... ¡± Song Changwen suddenly called out. Gu Nianshen had already forgotten when shest called him by his pet name. All he knew was that it was a very long time ago. He suddenly felt a warmth in his heart. Without turning his head around, he mumbled in acknowledgment as he continued to sign on a document with his pen. ¡°I have a question,¡± Song Changwen said as she walked over to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Did Grandfather really set the will up?¡± She asked solemnly. After asking the question, Song Changwen peered at him, suspiciously. Gu Nianshen stopped writing and waited for a second before raising his head and looking into Song Changwen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Would you like to hire an expert to verify if the handwriting belonged to Grandfather?¡± The corners of his mouth lifted. He seemed fully confident. ¡°Your grandfather began grooming you as his sessor since you were a child. Moreover, he likes...¡± Song Changwen peered suspiciously as she began to speak. ¡°Mother!¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly interrupted. It had been a long time since hest addressed her like that. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Changwen was stunned by his sudden exmation. Moreover, she noticed a faint smile on his face. As Gu Nianshen dropped his pen, he spun around in his chair in azy manner. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to hand over your authority. Get ready to spend time with your grandchildren. There¡¯s no way my oldest uncle can take over your role. However, you still have a stepbrother who can, don¡¯t you?¡± Gu Nianshen blinked as he tilted his head. Song Changwen instantly felt that all her negative emotions had vanished. ¡°Do you want me toe home?¡± A smile appeared on her face. ¡°You can dream on.¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression immediately changed. After rolling his eyes, he resumed working. Song Changwen was speechless. Indeed, Gu Nianshen¡¯s affection would neverst for more than three seconds. Song Changwen frowned disapprovingly at Gu Nianshen before speaking yet again, ¡°Your youngest uncle has already taken over thepany. I n to focus on looking after Xiaxia.¡± As Xi Xia was mentioned, Song Changwen¡¯s facial expression was immediately filled with guilt. Chapter 195 - I Didn’t Choose To Come On My Own

Chapter 195: I Didn¡¯t Choose To Come On My Own

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Gu Nianshen continued to work without responding to Song Changwen, she felt hurt and decided not to take up any more of his time. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Don¡¯t forget to have lunch,¡± she added. As if suddenly recalling something, she stopped and pointed at Gu Nianshen. ¡°You have to give a satisfactory exnation for what happened to Feifei, especially to your grandmother.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded obediently. ¡°Alright. Coincidentally, I n to visit Grandmother sometime soon. After all, she hasn¡¯t given her granddaughter-inw her blessings in the form of a red packet yet.¡± Just as hepleted signing a document, Gu Nianshen raised his head to smile at Song Changwen, innocently. ¡°You¡¯re a bad boy. You¡¯ll be the death of your grandmother.¡± Song Changwen pointed at him with mixed emotions. Then, she turned around and stormed off. *** Even after working hours, Lin Yiqian was still bogged down by work. Before she couldplete one thing, something else demanded her attention. As she frantically tried to resolve a work-rted issue, her phone suddenly began to ring, causing her to feel even more agitated. ¡°What is it?¡± She picked up the call without checking who was on the other end of the line. ¡°Did you take the wrong kind of medication?¡± A familiar man¡¯s voice could be heard. Lin Yiqian was stunned for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Her voice immediately became milder as she recollected herself. Dropping the pen in her hand, she picked up a ss of water before spinning her chair to face the window. All her thoughts on work had disappeared. ¡°Come down,¡± Gu Nianshen ordered. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Lin Yiqian hurriedly walked up to the window before looking down. Instantly, a ck car came into view. A man dressed in a white shirt was standing next to it with a phone to his ear. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± She nodded joyfully. After hanging up, Lin Yiqian immediately packed her things up. By the time she arrived at the road, Gu Nianshen had already gotten into the car. Without any hesitation, she immediately opened the door on the passenger¡¯s side and got in. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she put her seatbelt on. ¡°To have a meal,¡± Gu Nianshen answered, expressionlessly. Lin Yiqian assumed that he had a work-rted meal and would like to use her as an excuse to leave early just as he did the night before. However, she soon discovered that he was driving in a direction that became increasingly familiar. Finally, after ascertaining where they were headed to, she turned to face Gu Nianshen with a confused expression. ¡°Are you going to your grandmother¡¯s ce?¡± If they headed further down the current path, they would soon arrive at the Chengbei Vi District. That was where Song Changlin lived. Seeing that Lin Yiqian recognized the way to the Song family¡¯s house, Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy. ¡°Are you happy?¡± He asked, sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re the one who brought me here. I didn¡¯t choose toe on my own,¡± Lin Yiqian said, hurt. She figured out that he assumed that she would be very happy about meeting Song Changlin. In other words, he was concerned that she and Song Changlin would do something that affected his reputation. After all, he had obtained everything he possessed now by receiving merciless rebuke and spiteful jest from others. Lin Yiqian turned to look out the window after finishing her sentence. When the traffic light turned red, Gu Nianshen turned to look at her. As he stared at the back of her head, an unnoticeable frown appeared on his face. Was she really mad? Could he have been overthinking? As he pondered, the traffic light turned green. Gu Nianshen lifted his foot from the brake pedal as the car continued to move forward. ¡°Stop at the shopping mall in front.¡± Lin Yiqian suddenly pointed at a shopping mall several hundred meters away after they had crossed a junction. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. Chapter 196 - Matching Couple Outfits

Chapter 196: Matching Couple Outfits

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Was Gu Nianshen mad at Lin Yiqian? Was he refusing to go to the shopping mall with her? ¡°We ought to bring something as a gift for your grandmother,¡± Lin Yiqian replied in a huff. Then, she turned away from Gu Nianshen. As Gu Nianshen looked at the back of Lin Yiqian¡¯s head, an emoticon popped up in his mind without warning. ¡®My baby has emotions!¡¯ He suddenly felt nervous. ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy anything. She¡¯s very picky.¡± Gu Nianshen sounded a lot more pleasant now. Lin Yiqian finally turned around to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m buying it to express my respect for me. She is an elderly person, after all. If she doesn¡¯t like what I buy, she can toss it away.¡± Gu Nianshen had no idea how happy and nervous she was right then. This was the first time he was bringing her to meet his family after they had gotten married. More importantly, it was his grandmother that Lin Yiqian was meeting. She knew that Gu Nianshen was brought up by his grandmother as a child. His grandmother must hold a special ce in his heart. Seeing that Lin Yiqian was determined to buy his grandmother a gift, Gu Nianshen gave in as he slowly drove into the shopping mall¡¯s outdoor parking lot. At this hour, there were a lot of people at the shopping mall. Once they had entered the mall, Lin Yiqian dragged Gu Nianshen along to the fourth floor where the clothing stores for the elderly were located. In fact, she very decisively walked into a store that sold scarves. Gu Nianshen did not follow Lin Yiqian into the store. After ncing around, Lin Yiqian pointed at a faded purplish scarf without hesitation. ¡°Your grandmother has fair skin and is very tall. This scarf should suit her very well.¡± ¡°You decide,¡± Gu Nianshen answered as he casually nced at the scarf. Then, he turned around with an annoyed expression on his face. It appeared as if he was being forced toe to this ce. As it was almost time for their meal, Lin Yiqian did not want to hang around in the mall any longer. She immediately requested for the salesperson to pack the scarf up. As they passed by the second floor, where most of the sports attires were sold, Lin Yiqian noticed a cab that was disying a set of casual clothing next to the lift. In the cab, a male mannequin and a female mannequin were dressed in matching couple outfits. Both of them had red t-shirts on with random colorful patterns across the chest, as well as long ck trousers with white bars that stretched from the waist to the ankle on both sides. It was a very simple design. However, as they were matching couple outfits, they seemed extraordinarily eye-catching. Lin Yiqian could not help but nce at it once more. Gu Nianshen was right behind her as they were about to step onto the descending esctor. Seeing that she had stopped walking, he curiously followed her gaze. When he saw the matching couple outfits in the cab, he recalled how Lin Yiqian had carefully stored the two white matching couple shirts with turtles printed on them. He started feeling jealous again. As Gu Nianshen took a big step toward Lin Yiqian, he reached for her hand. Lin Yiqian was stunned by what he did as she looked at her hand that was being pulled by his. Just as she was about to lift her head to look at Gu Nianshen¡¯s face, the salesperson who represented the brand of matching couple outfits approached them with a smile. ¡°Are you two interested in our matching couple outfits?¡± The young female salesperson asked as she pointed at the clothes in the cab. ¡°No, it¡¯s alright.¡± Lin Yiqian hurriedly waved her hands as she felt that her mind had been read. Feeling slightly awkward, Lin Yiqian pointed at Gu Nianshen with a smile. ¡°He doesn¡¯t wear red...¡± ¡°Get my size,¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly said before Lin Yiqian could her sentence. As he let go of Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand, he started walking toward the cab. Was he really going to make the purchase? Lin Yiqian blinked several times as she kept her eyes on the man¡¯s tall figure. Her heart began to pound as she started walking in his direction. ¡°Here you go. The changing room is over here,¡± the salesperson said as she handed Gu Nianshen the shirt with his size. ¡°Miss, I think the smallest size will fit you just right.¡± She then turned to face Lin Yiqian. ¡°Are you sure she can fit into the smallest size?¡± Gu Nianshen asked with a frown. Chapter 197 - Embarrassed

Chapter 197: Embarrassed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen looked Lin Yiqian up and down, doubtfully. Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression turned dark. What was he trying to say? As Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth, she took the clothes out of the salesperson¡¯s hands and hurriedly entered the changing room. She would prove to the jerk that she could fit into the smallest size. Seeing that Lin Yiqian had entered the changing room, the corners of Gu Nianshen¡¯s mouth lifted. He then turned to look at the salesperson. ¡°Your top performance award will depend on whether she buys this set of clothes.¡± As he finished his sentence, he began walking toward the changing room that Lin Yiqian had entered. It was a temporary changing room with foldable curtains. Without announcing his arrival, Gu Nianshen drew the curtains apart and walked into the changing room. Surprised by someone entering so suddenly, Lin Yiqian immediately covered her chest with her hands. She was about to shout when she saw that it was Gu Nianshen. Although she had let her guard down, she still felt somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Why... Why did youe in?¡± She asked, her face red. Her hands will still in front of her chest. ¡°To try these clothes on,¡± Gu Nianshen replied as he began to take his clothes off without even looking at Lin Yiqian. Seeing that he had removed his shirt shamelessly in front of her, Lin Yiqian was at a loss. After Gu Nianshen had put the red t-shirt on, he turned his head around to find that Lin Yiqian was still covering her chest with her hands as she stared at him. ¡°Is the shirt too small?¡± The corners of his mouth lifted. Gu Nianshen raised his brows to entuate his tone. ¡°That¡¯s not even remotely possible.¡± Lin Yiqian dropped her hands as her pink bras became fully visible. She had wlessly fair skin. Gu Nianshen felt a rush of blood to the head as he immediately turned his gaze away. Then, he took a deep breath before exhaling. Once Lin Yiqian had put the clothes on, he instantly drew the curtains open and walked out. ¡°The matching couple outfits look as if they were made for you two,¡± the salesperson eximed excitedly as soon as Lin Yiqian walked out of the changing room behind Gu Nianshen. Lin Yiqian was used to hearing such genericpliments. As she shifted her gaze to Gu Nianshen, she wondered to herself if he would refuse to buy the clothes. Regardless of whether he liked the clothes or not, Lin Yiqian was more curious about his willingness to wear matching couple outfits. ¡°I¡¯ll get your clothes packed up,¡± the salesperson said as she quickly went into the changing room to get their clothes. Why was this salesperson being so pushy? Lin Yiqian frowned confusedly as she nced at the clothes which Gu Nianshen had removed. ¡°No...¡± However, she realized that Gu Nianshen had not reacted at all. Feeling somewhat confused, she turned to look at Gu Nianshen only to find him studying the drawing printed against the front of the shirt with a serious expression on his face. He seemed to like it a lot... Lin Yiqian cut herself off as she lowered her head to look at the drawing on the front of her shirt. A smile appeared on her face. *** The two of them had put on the new clothes before having them washed. This was the first time Lin Yiqian had directly put on clothes she just bought. In the past, she used to diss Jiang Mo for doing so as she felt that it was extremely disgusting. Never had she thought she would one day do the same. After they had gotten into the car, Lin Yiqian could not help but nce at the man next to her on the driver¡¯s seat. When she saw the same red-colored fabric she was wearing, she turned to face the window with her hand to her mouth as she did so. She could not stop grinning as she continued to think about what they had just done. The Song family had a very huge courtyard full of antique decorations as Gu Nianshen¡¯s grandmother was fond of historical objects. As Lin Yiqian got out of the car, she carried the bag containing the scarf she had bought with both hands. With her eyes on the door to the house, she was feeling somewhat nervous. Lin Yiqian was unsure how Gu Nianshen¡¯s grandmother would react when they met. However, she was sure that it would not be a positive response. Chapter 198 - I Was Busy With Marrying Your Granddaughter-in-law

Chapter 198: I Was Busy With Marrying Your Granddaughter-inw

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Nianshen walked over to Lin Yiqian and held her hand as he started walking toward the house. The furniture in the house were all mostly made of mahogany timber. Even the chandelier was an old-fashioned design from the olden days of the Republic of China. As there was nobody in the living room, the house felt rather empty. ¡°Master Nianshen, you¡¯re here,¡± a servant greeted Gu Nianshen with a smile as she walked out of the dining hall. ¡°I¡¯ll inform your grandmother right away.¡± After a short while, an olddy with a head full of white hair appeared by the stairs on the second floor. She was wearing a ck-colored cheongsam made of nnel with dark red iys on the sides. For a woman of age, she seemed indescribably elegant. As she supported herself by holding onto the handrail, she nced at Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen before walking down the stairs. Feeling the tense aura from her grandmother-inw, Lin Yiqian subconsciously tightened her grip on Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand. ¡®Husband, you must protect me!¡¯ She thought. Lin Yiqian followed after Gu Nianshen as the two approached his grandmother. ¡°Grandmother,¡± Gu Nianshen called out. ¡°Grandmother.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded politely. Although she felt a little pressured, she maintained her calmposure. Gu Nianshen¡¯s grandmother nced at her in acknowledgment. ¡°This is why people tell me that I should not show too much affection to my grandchildren. I haven¡¯t seen you at all for thest three months,¡± she said while looking at Gu Nianshen. As she did so, she walked past Gu Nianshen and sat down on the couch. Gu Nianshen pulled Lin Yiqian along to sit beside her. ¡°I was busy with marrying your granddaughter-inw.¡± ¡°Look. She has even brought you a gift.¡± He pointed at the bag of the scarf in Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it,¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s grandmother replied with a straight face. Without even looking at Lin Yiqian, she continued to speak to Gu Nianshen, ¡°If your mother hadn¡¯t pressured you toe, you probably would not have decided toe here.¡± Gu Nianshen remained silent just as a servant brought a pot of tea over. He first poured Lin Yiqian a cup of tea before doing the same for his grandmother. Meanwhile, his grandmother took everything in quietly before taking a small sip of the tea he had served her. ¡°Feifei is still your cousin. Even if you don¡¯t respect her parents, you should respect me enough to treat her better,¡± she said, angrily. ¡°Alright, if something like this happens again, I will definitely take my phone out and look at your photo. I¡¯ll solve it while making sure to respect you at the same time.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded. His grandmother remained silent. Evidently, Song Changwen had acquired her trait of elegance from her mother. They both focused on the big picture. Since Lin Yiqian was present, Gu Nianshen¡¯s grandmother decided to keep her cool. ¡°What¡¯s done is done. Feifei will be joining us shortly. Do your best to make her happy,¡± she said in a deep voice. After finishing her sentence, she intentionally nced at Lin Yiqian. Feeling somewhat lost, Lin Yiqian nodded. ¡°Oh.¡± However, if she were not mistaken, Gu Nianshen probably did something to upset Song Feifei. Why would he harm Song Feifei out of the blue? Lin Yiqian looked at Gu Nianshen confusedly. Right then, a high-pitched voice could be heard from the second floor. ¡°Brother Shen, you brought this woman to my house.¡± The gloomy mood had been disrupted. Lin Yiqian turned her head around just in time to see Song Feifei charging toward them in a long white dress. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned cold when he saw how Song Feifei was ring at Lin Yiqian. The temperature in the room dropped drastically. Before Song Feifei could say anything else, Gu Nianshen¡¯s grandmother started speaking. ¡°Aren¡¯t you participating in the singingpetition. If you want to ask Gu Nianshen to help you out with connections, ask him in a nice manner during our meal.¡± Chapter 199 - Your Cousin-in-law Has To Agree

Chapter 199: Your Cousin-inw Has To Agree

Gu Nianshen¡¯s grandmother looked at Song Feifei sternly before turning to face Gu Nianshen with a smile. ¡°Nianshen, why don¡¯t you help Feifei out. She¡¯s your cousin after all.¡± Indeed, she was an experienced old woman who knew how to appease both parties. On one hand, she was forcing Song Feifei to sumb to her dominance, ensuring that she did not worsen the misunderstanding. On the other hand, she was coercing Gu Nianshen to help Song Feifei out so that she would feel better. However, it was only a musical reality show. As long as Gu Nianshen¡¯s grandmother asked, he would most probably agree anyway. Otherwise, he would not have brought Lin Yiqian over today. Once he agreed, Song Feifei¡¯s anger toward Gu Nianshen would definitely dissipate. That would mean a happy ending for everyone. As Lin Yiqian sat next to Gu Nianshen, she quietly observed Grandmother Song as she tried to decipher her mood. ¡°If he considered me his cousin, he would not have embarrassed me in public like that.¡± Song Feifei began to whine since Grandmother Song had expressed her support. With her head lowered, Song Feifei seemed pitiful indeed. However, she was secretly ring at Lin Yiqian with hostility. Lin Yiqian smiled as she noticed the re. She then ced her hand above Gu Nianshen¡¯s as both her hands now surrounded his. ¡°Gu Nianshen, I think Feifei has a really good voice. She seems rather talented. Why don¡¯t you help her out?¡± Lin Yiqian asked, gently. As she finished her sentence, Lin Yiqian turned to face Song Feifei with a pleasant smile on her face. However, Song Feifei would not ept her kindness. ¡°I¡¯m asking for help from my cousin brother. Why do I need your help to convince him?¡± The more intimate Lin Yiqian seemed to be with Gu Nianshen, the more annoyed Song Feifei became. In her opinion, Gu Nianshen belonged to Xiaxia who treated her in the best way possible. Lin Yiqian was the hateful woman who took him away from Xiaxia. When Song Feifei raised her voice against Lin Yiqian, Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression immediately changed. ¡°I can only help you if your cousin-inw agrees.¡± As Gu Nianshen drew his hand away from Lin Yiqian¡¯s, he wrapped his arm around her shoulders. He made it clear how he felt about the matter. Although Lin Yiqian was slightly embarrassed by how she was addressed as ¡®cousin-inw¡¯, she thought it was a sweet gesture. All of a sudden, she had the urge to ask Song Feifei to call her by her rightful title as cousin-inw. Even if Gu Nianshen refused to help her, Lin Yiqian would help her. ¡°Brother Shen...¡± Song Feifei stomped her feet. ¡°Have you forgotten about Sister Xiaxia?¡± The more protective Gu Nianshen was toward Lin Yiqian, the more sad Song Feifei felt for Xi Xia, which tranted into her anger toward Lin Yiqian. As soon as Xi Xia was mentioned, there was an odd shift in mood. Everyone looked at Gu Nianshen simultaneously, including Lin Yiqian. Had he forgotten about Xi Xia? Was it possible for him to forget her? Gu Nianshen cared about Lin Yiqian so much that he carefully rubbed her stomach when she was in pain. He had even agreed to wear matching couple outfits and brought Lin Yiqian to meet his grandmother. Without her even realizing, Lin Yiqian had forgotten all about Xi Xia as she indulged in his love and affection. ¡°Feifei, I could hear your voice from miles away.¡± A warm-sounding voice could be heard from the door. Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze to the door as she heard the familiar voice. Song Changlin came into view. Dressed in a white-striped shirt and dark blue tuxedo pants, he seemed as proper as always. Gu Nianshen did not bother concealing his hostility when he saw Song Changlin. His hand tightened around Lin Yiqian¡¯s. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Who do you think you are? Stop meddling with our family¡¯s affairs,¡± Song Feifei snapped at Song Changlin. Everyone in the house was shocked by her loud voice. Song Changlin stood frozen in shock. However, he still appeared calm and collected. Chapter 200 - Highly Possessive

Chapter 200: Highly Possessive

An awkward expression appeared on Song Changlin¡¯s face. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian red at Song Feifei. ¡°How dare you speak to your youngest uncle like that? Do you wish to die?¡± Grandmother Song mmed her hand on the armrest as she stood up. Then, she poked at Song Feifei¡¯s temple. Song Feifei took a step back beforeining yet again. ¡°It¡¯s his fault for not keeping his...¡± Halfway through her sentence, Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian were both able to guess what she wanted to say. Their facial expressions turned dark as a sense of hostility took over. ¡°Song Feifei...¡± Song Changlin interrupted Song Feifei with a threatening voice. ¡°Shut up.¡± Grandmother Song cut him off as she raised her hand to Song Feifei¡¯s face. All of a sudden, a woman who had kept herself out of view suddenly charged toward Grandmother Song and pulled her hand away. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson.¡± This was Song Feifei¡¯s mother, Jin Suisui, who was also Lin Yiqian¡¯s aunt. In her early forties, she still wore a pink doll-like outfit and had long wavy golden hair. If one looked only at her physical appearance, one might have thought she was in her twenties. After Jin Suisui had pulled Grandmother Song away, she pretended to yell at Song Feifei. ¡°Horrible youngdy, how could you speak to your uncle like that? Come over here. I¡¯m going to give you a good beating.¡± Jin Suisui grabbed Song Feifei by her wrist and dragged her upstairs. Once the two had disappeared out of sight, the living room fell silent again. It felt awkwardly silent. As soon as Song Changlin noticed that Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen were wearing matching couple outfits, his mouth twitched. He shifted his gaze away and lowered his head. As he turned around, he headed for the door. ¡°Changlin,¡± Grandmother Song suddenly called out. Song Changlin stopped walking without turning his head around. ¡°Mother. I just recalled that I have a few errands to run for my sister.¡± His hands rested by his sides as his fingers twitched in time to his pounding heart. ¡°They can wait,¡± Grandmother Song said, firmly. She was not to be challenged. ¡°Nianshen, follow me upstairs with your uncle,¡± she then said to Gu Nianshen as she turned. Before either of them could respond, she began walking upstairs. Song Changlin inhaled deeply as he mustered the courage to turn around to look at Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen. He gasped when he saw the bright red color on their shirts before he hurriedly made his way past them. As soon as he passed them by, Gu Nianshen tightened his grip around Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. He was expressing his strong possessiveness. Gu Nianshen did not immediately walk away. Instead, he turned to face Lin Yiqian. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have a meal here, we can leave right away.¡± Regardless of what other people thought, Gu Nianshen only cared about how Lin Yiqian felt. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go ahead.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. Since Grandmother Song had already made the request, she would me Lin Yiqian if Gu Nianshen refused to do as she said. Therefore, Lin Yiqian decided not to make a scene. Besides, she did not actually mind being there. She could ignore whatever other people thought of her. Gu Nianshen was the only person who could affect her mood and emotions. Seeing how calm Lin Yiqian appeared, Gu Nianshen let go of her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± *** ¡°Lin Yiqian, are you happy now?¡± As soon as Gu Nianshen and Song Changlin had gone upstairs, Song Feifei and her mother appeared. Chapter 201 - I Hope My Cousin Sister Successfully Becomes the Champion Chapter 201: I Hope My Cousin Sister Sessfully Bes the Champion Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Feifei and her mother approached Lin Yiqian with an air of superiority. As Lin Yiqian was about to drink from her cup, she briefly nced at them before she continued to take a sip of her tea. When they were in front of her, she slowly put the cup down as she looked at them with a sad face. ¡°Not at all.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s calm demeanor was perceived as arrogance by Song Feifei. ¡°Even if Brother Shen doesn¡¯t help me, I will still be the champion. The chief producer of Super Voice is Sister Xiaxia¡¯s ssmate from the university. She had already made the arrangements for me. I was only asking Brother Shen for help as an added precaution.¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, her mother immediately nodded along. ¡°Yeah. Xiaxia is such a wonderful child.¡± ¡°Exactly. Although she is sick, she is still more hardworking than most people. Unlike some people, she doesn¡¯t rely on her parents or on men. Some people even take things from others.¡± Song Feifei chipped in. Her sarcasm was clearly directed at Lin Yiqian. She looked at Lin Yiqian with a disgusted expression on her face. ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t say too many bad things about her. She¡¯s very good at pretending. If she startsining to your uncle, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Jin Suisui pretended to remind her. After finishing her sentence, she red at Lin Yiqian in disdain. Song Feifei raised her chin without fear. ¡°Tsk. I¡¯m not afraid of him. He¡¯s a bastard. My grandmother didn¡¯t give birth to him. Therefore, he¡¯s not really my uncle. My aunt must be crazy to let him take over our family business.¡± Originally, Song Feifei¡¯s father should have taken over the family business. Everything the Song family owned should have belonged to her family. The more Song Feifei thought about it, the more upset she became. As she could notin about it to Song Changlin, she had no choice but to vent on Lin Yiqian. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you¡¯re a joke. Despite cing a bet against my aunt, you still asked for Brother Shen¡¯s help. If you hadn¡¯t, I don¡¯t think you would have been able to get Na Wa to endorse yourpany¡¯s products.¡± ¡°Dream on,¡± she added. ¡°A woman like you who likes to steal another person¡¯s boyfriend should just live with my bastard uncle overseas and never return.¡± As she finished her sentence, she pretended to spit on the ground. Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression had turned cold as she took a step forward in Song Feifei¡¯s direction. Song Feifei and her mother were both intimidated by her dominant aura. ¡°You... What are you doing?¡± Right then, Grandmother Song¡¯s voice could be heard from upstairs. ¡°What are you all doing?¡± Lin Yiqian and Song Feifei were both stunned by her loud voice. ¡°She was going to hit...¡± Song Feifei pointed at Lin Yiqian as she began toin. However, Lin Yiqian cut her off with a smile. ¡°I was onlyparing my height to Song Feifei¡¯s.¡± After replying to Grandmother Song calmly, she ced a hand over her forehead as she looked at Gu Nianshen who was walking down the staircase. ¡°My head is hurting all of a sudden.¡± Lin Yiqian was no longer able to have a meal with these people. Gu Nianshen nodded without hesitation. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Lin Yiqian was very d that he respected her decision. As Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth twitched, she turned to face Grandmother Song. ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ll visit again sometime soon.¡± After bidding farewell, Lin Yiqian calmly turned around and looked at Song Feifei with a side-eyed nce. ¡°I hope my cousin sister will be the champion.¡± The corners of Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth lifted as she calmly walked toward the main entrance. Chapter 202 - The First Blessing Chapter 202: The First Blessing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen did not stay on as he followed after Lin Yiqian out of the room. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do it earlier?¡± Gu Nianshen asked after they had both entered the car. He seemed very disappointed with her. Lin Yiqian was unable to react in time. ¡°Ah?¡± She asked, confusedly. ¡°You¡¯ve mellowed downpared to when you were a kid.¡± Gu Nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian in disgust as he turned the engine on. Lin Yiqian blinked several times. Was he referring to the fact that she had not hit Song Feifei? This was the only possible exnation she could think of. However... Song Feifei was his biological cousin. How had Song Feifei made him upset? ¡°What did Song Feifei do to you?¡± Lin Yiqian asked, curiously. Based on how well she understood Gu Nianshen, he would not bother doing anything to Song Feifei if she had not wronged him first. ¡°She messed with my pig,¡± Gu Nianshen said after pondering for a moment. From the corner of his eyes, he looked at Lin Yiqian with a faint smile that was barely noticeable. ¡°You have a pig now?¡± Lin Yiqian asked, surprised. ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Nianshen replied with a deep voice as he nodded. Naturally, Lin Yiqian thought of the kind of pink pig that would be kept as a pet. ¡°Is it the kind that never grows bigger in size?¡± Based on Gu Nianshen¡¯s worth, it was unlikely that he would be involved in the pig farming business. ¡°It¡¯s more expensive than that,¡± Gu Nianshen replied after thinking for a second. He actually did have a pig. Lin Yiqian shook her head in disbelief as she nced at Gu Nianshen. ¡°I never thought of you as the owner of a pet.¡± ¡®Much less a pig owner.¡¯ She thought. Lin Yiqian suddenly felt very curious and wanted to see how the pig looked like and why it was deemed so important by Gu Nianshen. ¡°Here.¡± While Lin Yiqian pondered about how Gu Nianshen¡¯s pig looked like, he suddenly handed her a red packet. ¡°What is this for?¡± She looked down, stunned. Seeing that she did not immediately take it from him, Gu Nianshen directly tossed the red packet onto herp. ¡°Why do you think I brought you here today?¡± Gu Nianshen rolled his eyes as he kept his eyes on the road. What was the meaning of this? Did they note for a meal today? Lin Yiqian blinked as she looked down at the red packet and picked it up. Having given it a squeeze, she could feel the thickness and guessed that there was arge sum of money in it. As she opened the red packet, she saw stacks of brand new notes in hundreds. There were an additional two dors and fifty cents. If she were not mistaken, it was the tradition of families in Shanghai to give newly-weds red packets as a form of blessing. Regardless of how much the total amount was, they would always add two dors and fifty cents, which signified that couples would stay together forever. Therefore, did this mean Gu Nianshen¡¯s grandmother had given them her blessing? Lin Yiqian suddenly felt overwhelmed as she began to pull the money out of the red packet. This was the first blessing she and Gu Nianshen had received after they had gotten married. As she held the money in one hand, she used the other hand to rub it. Gu Nianshen frowned at her behavior. Why was she behaving as if she had never seen money before? ¡°Did Grandmother ask you to give this to me?¡± Lin Yiqian suddenly turned to face Gu Nianshen. ¡®Your grandmother is tall and fair. This should suit her very well...¡¯ ¡®Did Grandmother ask you to give this to me?¡¯ Gu Nianshen felt that theck of the word ¡®your¡¯ in how she addressed his grandmother had brought them closer to each other. As he turned to face the window, he licked his lips and smiled. Then, he turned around and nodded at Lin Yiqian, emotionlessly. ¡°Yeah.¡± *** As soon as they arrived, the first thing Lin Yiqian did was to put away the red packet safely in her room. Chapter 203 - Lin Yiqian, Why Are You Sleeping In My Bed?

Chapter 203: Lin Yiqian, Why Are You Sleeping In My Bed?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian would keep this money safe forever. After entering the house, she directly headed for her bedroom. When she walked through the door of her room, she saw her bed and frowned immediately. ¡°Why is the mattress still missing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not dry yet.¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her. Likest night, Aunt Zhou had appeared on time, so much so that it made Lin Yiqian suspicious. ¡°How wet is it to not have dried after a day?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°It was contaminated by dirty water. We had to give your mattress a wash. That¡¯s why it will take a few days to dry.¡± Aunt Zhou chuckled as she exined. Although Lin Yiqian felt annoyed and speechless, there was nothing she could do. ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Yiqian sighed. Would she have to sleep with Gu Nianshen again tonight? Would he get bored if they slept in the same bed too often? ¡®Why not... sleep in another room?¡¯ She thought. *** ¡°Lin Yiqian, why are you sleeping in my bed?¡± Annoyed, Lin Yiqian wondered why such coincidences urred so frequently. Gu Nianjia had been away for her studies and had not been home for many days. On the day Lin Yiqian slept in her bed, she returned. Lin Yiqian was about to tidy up the bed so that it appeared as if no one had slept in it. However, she was surprised by Gu Nianjia who suddenly appeared behind her. Since Gu Nianjia had returned, Lin Yiqian would not bother cing the covers neatly on the bed. As Lin Yiqian stood up straight, she turned around and saw that Gu Nianjia was dressed in a fashionable ck outfit and had a baseball cap on. She was also ring at Lin Yiqian in disgust. ¡°One of the servants identally poured water on my bed, which is why I slept in your room for a night.¡± Lin Yiqian exined as she circled around Gu Nianjia,pletely ignoring Gu Nianjia¡¯s annoyance and anger. ¡°You have taken my brother away and have even slept on my bed. I hate you so much.¡± Gu Nianjia stomped her feet on the ground as she turned around to yell at Lin Yiqian. As she continued to scream at Lin Yiqian at the door, Gu Nianshen¡¯s bedroom door was suddenly opened as he walked out from his room. ¡°Brother...¡± Gu Nianjia immediately pointed at Lin Yiqian and began toin. ¡°Do you have too little homework?¡± Gu Nianshen cut her off. Recalling that she had skipped school toe home, Gu Nianjia began to feel nervous as she forgot about what happened with Lin Yiqian. She immediately ran over to Gu Nianshen. ¡°I... I miss you.¡± Gu Nianjia grabbed Gu Nianshen by his arm and leaned against his body. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen stared at her coldly, as if he could see through her and what she was trying to do. Disappointed, Gu Nianjia let go of his arm. She had no choice but to tell the truth. ¡°Isn¡¯t Song Feifei participating in the singingpetition? She asked me toe back to support her. To be honest, I know that she just wants to show off the fact that she is appearing on television and will soon be a famous singer.¡± Gu Nianjia paused for a moment as she rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not the only one who thinks that she has the voice of an old male duck. Why does she even have the guts to join thepetition? I can¡¯t believe she even made it into the finals. Could the judges all be male ducks too?¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. She now believed that the simr level of cynicism between Gu Nianjia and Gu Nianshen was the result of gic inheritance. This was the first time Lin Yiqian heard a person¡¯s voice described as being like the voice of an old male duck. While Gu Nianjia continued to speak her mind, Gu Nianshen stared at her quietly. Lin Yiqian could not tell if he felt helpless or speechless. However, she could tell that he definitely loved his sister. Chapter 204 - Pig-like Sister

Chapter 204: Pig-like Sister

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Lin Yiqian observed the scene between Gu Nianshen and his sister, she could not help but find it heart-warming. ¡°Do you hope that she bes the champion?¡± Lin Yiqian asked, endearingly. Since Gu Nianjia¡¯s hatred was now directed at Song Feifei, she hadpletely forgotten about the rivalry between her and Lin Yiqian. ¡°How can I possibly want her to be the champion?¡± Gu Nianjia answered in a matter-of-factly way as she snorted. ¡°To be honest, I came back to watch her get embarrassed. The guts she must have to show off to me before she has even won,¡± she continued. Gu Nianjia expressed her emotions very tantly through her facial expressions. If she were someone else, Lin Yiqian might have thought that the person was retarded. However, she was Gu Nianshen¡¯s biological sister. Even if she spoke in a vulgar way, Lin Yiqian would still find her adorable. Lin Yiqian tried not tough as she nodded along. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t be the champion.¡± Gu Nianjia became wary of Lin Yiqian¡¯s agreeable attitude. ¡°Lin Yiqian, I¡¯m not going to like you just because of what you¡¯re doing now.¡± ¡°No... I dare not hope for that to happen.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head violently. ¡®Big boss!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. Satisfied with Lin Yiqian¡¯s response, Gu Nianjia redirected the topic to Song Feifei. ¡°How dare she unt her singing sesses? The only singer I respect is my goddess.¡± ¡°I hope I have the opportunity to meet my goddess in person and hold her hand. I won¡¯t wash my hands for a month if that happens,¡± Gu Nianjia said, dreamily. ¡°No, I won¡¯t wash my hands for half a year,¡± she corrected herself. As Gu Nianjia spoke, she lifted her head and seemed to be imagining the scene in her mind. Lin Yiqian smiled cheekily as she reached for Gu Nianjia¡¯s hand and held it with both her hands. ¡°Lin Yiqian, what are you doing?¡± Surprised by the sudden action, Gu Nianjia shook Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands away in disgust. ¡°If you don¡¯t wash your hand for a month, it¡¯ll be gross.¡± Lin Yiqian looked at Gu Nianjian¡¯s hand which she had held a moment ago. Gu Nianjia seemed annoyed by what she said. Was Lin Yiqian insulting her goddess? ¡°How could my hand possibly be gross if I shook my goddess¡¯s hand?¡± Gu Nianjia asked with a frown. Lin Yiqian was speechless. This was the first time she hade into such close contact with a fan. In fact, the fan was a mentally impaired one. Lin Yiqian could not afford to make her upset. She suddenly understood why opposing fans would insult each other. To them, their idols were put on a pedestal and could not be criticized at all. They would protect their idols at all costs. ¡°Are you done?¡± Gu Nianshen finally spoke. He still appeared nonchnt as he stared at Gu Nianjia. It was as if he had used up his patience. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m done. I¡¯m going to take a nap before having lunch with our youngest uncle.¡± Gu Nianjia hurriedly nodded. Before returning to her room, she turned to face Gu Nianshen. ¡°Oh right, Brother. I heard that you made Gxy Restaurant put Song Feifei on their cklist. You¡¯re amazing, my dear brother.¡± As she spoke, she gave Gu Nianshen the thumbs up. Then, she turned around and walked into her room. Gu Nianshen felt speechless. That was indeed his pig-like sister. From the corner of his eyes, Gu Nianshen peeked at Lin Yiqian. Coincidentally, Lin Yiqian was also gloomily looking at him. ¡°You are the one who has embarrassed Song Feifei on my behalf. Is this how you got into trouble with Song Feifei?¡± The mood had turned awkward. As Gu Nianshen pretended to be deep in thought, he lifted his chin proudly. Feeling ignored, Lin Yiqian appeared even more upset. ¡°What about the pig that you have...?¡± Chapter 205 - Remember, Pigs Can’t Talk Chapter 205: Remember, Pigs Can¡¯t Talk Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Was he referring to Lin Yiqian? At this point, Gu Nianshen decided that there was no point in exining himself. ¡°Think about it yourself!¡± After replying to Lin Yiqian, Gu Nianshen began walking down the staircase. Did he really just refer to Lin Yiqian as a pig? Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression immediately turned gloomy. When they were in the car, Lin Yiqian had gotten excited whilst talking about Gu Nianshen¡¯s pig. She even had the thought of asking him to show it to her someday in the future. ¡®Do you have a pet?¡¯ ¡®Is it like the ones on the inte?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s more expensive than those.¡¯ Lin Yiqian recalled her conversation with Gu Nianshen. She remembered that he had taken some time to think about his response before saying that the pig was more expensive than the other kinds on the inte, which meant that he had actuallypared her worth to pigs. Annoyed, Lin Yiqian raised her head to find Gu Nianshen walking down the staircase. ¡°If I¡¯m a pig, what are you then?¡± She shouted. ¡®Damn it. I had a child with a pig.¡¯ She cursed. When Gu Nianshen heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s question, he was overjoyed. Chuckling, he turned around to look at Lin Yiqian with a nk expression. ¡°Remember, pigs can¡¯t talk.¡± ¡°You sure are amazing for being able to understand the pignguage,¡± Lin Yiqian replied without any forethought. Then, she turned away and charged into her room, angrily. Gu Nianshen felt speechless. Was she calling him a pig too? Just as he was about to be upset, Gu Nianjia¡¯s stuck her head out of her room as she peered at him. ¡°Brother, Lin Yiqian has just called you a pig.¡± After making fun of Gu Nianshen, she immediately retracted her head and closed the door to her room. Gu Nianshen remained silent. *** When Lin Yiqian returned home in the evening, she found that her mattress was still missing. Meanwhile, Aunt Zhou had given her the same answer that it was still wet. Lin Yiqian was beginning to suspect that Aunt Zhou was up to something. ¡°Did it rain in the afternoon to make it wet again?¡± If Aunt Zhou really wanted to dry the mattress, she could have asked a few people to dry it with a blowdryer. Could she be intentionally forcing Lin Yiqian to sleep in Gu Nianshen¡¯s room? As Aunt Zhou was the most trusted person of Gu Nianshen¡¯s grandfather when he was still alive, and since he had left a will for Gu Nianshen to marry Lin Yiqian, she must be doing her best to fulfill the will as instructed. What should she do... ? All of a sudden, Lin Yiqian suddenly did not want the mattress to get dry anymore. ¡°Nevermind. I¡¯ll go to Gu Nianshen¡¯s room,¡± Lin Yiqian replied, calmly, when she saw how innocent Aunt Zhou looked. ¡°Alright.¡± Aunt Zhou immediately smiled when she heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s reply. Her intentions were too obvious for Lin Yiqian not to notice. As Lin Yiqian looked at how happy Aunt Zhou seemed as she walked away, she smiled to herself. ¡®It¡¯s because she has messed with my pig...¡¯ If Lin Yiqian could be protected by Gu Nianshen forever, she might not mind being a pig after all. Without informing Gu Nianshen, Lin Yiqian turned herputer off ten minutes before ten o¡¯clock and headed to his room. As her gentle knocks on Gu Nianshen¡¯s door returned about no response, she directly turned the knob on the door and let herself in. It was pitch ck in the room. Could he be asleep this early? As she thought of the possibility, Lin Yiqian decided not to turn the lights on for fear of waking Gu Nianshen up. As quiet as she could, she started walking further into the room. As the curtains were not drawn, the moonlight illuminated the room and Lin Yiqian could clearly see the silhouette of every item in the room. There was no one on the bed. ¡®Oh... He¡¯s not home.¡¯ Disappointed, Lin Yiqian pouted. After turning the lights on, she pressed a button for the curtains to be drawn automatically from both sides. Then, she walked to the bed andy down on it. Chapter 206 - I Really Like This Fellow Chapter 206: I Really Like This Fellow Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After staring at the ceiling for some time, Lin Yiqian curled up and fell asleep. At some point, as she slept, she could smell the strong scent of alcohol. She could not tell if she was smelling it in her dream or in real life. ¡°Why did you drink again?¡± Lin Yiqian mumbled with a frown before turning to the other side and tried to sleep. When Gu Nianshen heard her mumbling voice, an intense desire began to take over his body. As he pulled his cor downward, the buttons of crystal immediately came off as some of them even bounced out of the room. The noise immediately woke Lin Yiqian up as shezily opened her eyes and turned her head around in surprise. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen was already pressing his half-naked body onto her. ¡°Gu... Uhm...¡± Before Lin Yiqian could utter a single word, Gu Nianshen¡¯s lips had already met with hers. It happened so suddenly that Lin Yiqian could not react in time. Despite Gu Nianshen¡¯srge body pressing onto hers, she did not feel pressured at all. Instead, she indulged in his kiss as if she would soon be consumed by him. Gu Nianshen¡¯s solid touch instantly caused Lin Yiqian to feel aroused. Lin Yiqian lifted her hands over Gu Nianshen¡¯s body. After hesitating for a moment, she finally ced her hands on his back and hugged him tightly against her. As their bodies became intertwined, Gu Nianshen¡¯s kisses shifted from her lips to her neck and finally to her chest. In that instant, Lin Yiqian felt as if her entire body had been emptied. Taking a deep breath in, she lifted her body upward. ¡°Nianshen!¡± She called out uncontrobly. It was a name that she had thought about frequently ever since she was a kid. Gu Nianshen froze all of a sudden as he lifted his head away from Lin Yiqian¡¯s chest. As their eyes met each other¡¯s, Gu Nianshen noticed a gleam in her eyes. He could no longer restrain himself as he lifted one of Lin Yiqian¡¯s legs and slowly entered her. Once Lin Yiqian had gotten used to him being inside her, he let his guard down and fumbled for her hands as their fingers interlocked. *** No longer able to tolerate the itch all over her body, Lin Yiqian gently pushed Gu Nianshen, who was by now sound asleep, away from her. After having drunk so much, on top of the excitement he had experienced earlier, Gu Nianshen was clearly exhausted as he was not woken up by Lin Yiqian¡¯s motions. As Lin Yiqian helped herself up on one arm, she began to stare at Gu Nianshen¡¯s handsome face. Soon, she forgot that she was having an allergic reaction to alcohol and the itch she was feeling. Gently, she began drawing a line with her finger on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face from the center of his lips to the corner of his mouth. ¡®What do I do? I really like this fellow.¡¯ Why had she not gotten bored of his face even after seeing it for over ten years? After staring at Gu Nianshen¡¯s face for a long while, she finally felt the exhaustion kicking in to the point where she found it difficult to keep her eyes open. Only then, she forced herself to look for her medicine and ate them before lying down to sleep once again. When she woke up the next day, Gu Nianshen was no longer next to her. As she drew the curtains apart, she looked down at her chest to find two bite marks which proved that she had not dreamt of what happenedst night. Despite feeling somewhat embarrassed, she found joy in the reminder. As Lin Yiqian sat on the bed with her arms around her knees, she rested her head on one side against her knees as she looked out of the window, smiling now and then as she recalled what happened the night before. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to the office today?¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice suddenly brought Lin Yiqian out of her daydreams of the night before. Surprised, she lifted her head and looked in his direction. Gu Nianshen was wearing his pajamas with his head still somewhat wet. As soon as her gaze shifted toward him, he calmly looked away. Chapter 207 - Buying A New Mattress Today

Chapter 207: Buying A New Mattress Today

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen started walking toward the dressing room. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to the office?¡± Lin Yiqian asked after recollecting herself. ¡°It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock,¡± Gu Nianshen answered without turning his head around. He sounded as calm as he usually was. In fact, the way he looked at her had not changed at all. Could he have forgotten what happenedst night after getting too drunk? As Lin Yiqian thought to herself, she got out of the bed barefooted as she walked to the door of the changing room. Gu Nianshen was getting changed inside. Coming to a halt, she ced a hand against the doorframe as she stared at him. Despite opening her mouth, she did not make a sound. Gu Nianshen noticed her odd behavior and began to frown. ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± ¡°You...¡± Lin Yiqian began in a soft voice. ¡°Drank too muchst night.¡± After finishing her sentence, she curled her fingers that were ced against the doorframe. ¡°Yeah. Aunt Zhou had told mest night.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded. What did he mean by that? Did he really forget about what had happenedst night after he had gotten drunk? Lin Yiqian continued to stare at Gu Nianshen after he had finished changing his clothes and began walking toward her. When he was next to Lin Yiqian, he stopped and frowned at her a little. ¡°You have to stop scratching me in your sleep.¡± Then, he continued to walk away. ¡®Scratching you in my sleep?¡¯ Lin Yiqian blinked, confused. She then shifted her gaze to him and noticed two scratch marks across his neck. Those were the marks she had left on him the night before! However... It was clearly him who had initiated the intense engagement. Was he now ming her for that? What kind of a person was he to forget everything after he had gotten drunk? Fortunately, Lin Yiqian was his wife by legal terms. If he had actually slept with another woman under such circumstances, he might write it off by saying he had forgotten all about it. Lin Yiqian could not believe that he had forgotten about their only intimate interaction after they had gotten married. Even more so, she was upset that he was ming her instead. ¡°I will be buying a new mattress today!¡± She shouted at Gu Nianshen who was about to walk out of the room. ¡®I won¡¯t scratch you anymore!¡¯ Then, she stormed into the bathroom. When Gu Nianshen heard the loud bang of the bathroom door, he stopped walking as he turned his head around with a wry smile on his face. He then proceeded to walk out of the bedroom as he closed the door behind him. ¡°Nianshen, are you heading to the office?¡± Aunt Zhou asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded. As he walked past Aunt Zhou, he turned to look at her. ¡°I remember that my mother had brought some bird¡¯s nest over a while ago.¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s all in the refrigerator.¡± Aunt Zhou nodded. Gu Nianshen took a quick nce upstairs as he lifted his chin. ¡°Coincidentally, Nianjia is home. She seems to have gotten thinner,¡± he spoke, softly. Aunt Zhou was beginning to suspect if there was something wrong with her hearing as she doubted that Gu Nianshen actually cared about his sister. However, as if suddenly realizing something, Aunt Zhou began to smile as she nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll boil some tonight. Little Yi seems to be very tired for the past few days. It¡¯s about time the two of them received some nutrients.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded. As he nced at the second floor, a familiar woman¡¯s figure appeared at the top of the flight of stairs. Hurriedly, Gu Nianshen shifted his gaze away as he quickly walked out of the house. *** ¡°Good morning, Chief.¡± ¡°Morning!¡± Gu Nianshen answered as he entered the office and was greeted by one of his employees. Several employees began to look around at one another as they stared with their eyes wide open. Chapter 208 - Everybody Is A Dog But Me

Chapter 208: Everybody Is A Dog But Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Big boss just said good morning to us.¡± ¡°Let me check if the sun had risen from the west.¡± The usually cold and distant CEO had actually greeted everyone with a smile in the office. This was the weirdest thing to have happened in Mega this year. Everyone continued to stare at Gu Nianshen until he walked into his own office. ¡°There¡¯s a scratch mark on the CEO¡¯s neck.¡± ¡°It seems that he must have had a good timest night. That exins why he is in such a good mood.¡± *** While Gu Nianshen was busy with work, he noticed that his phone kept ringing with notifications from WeChat. The only exnation for therge volume of messages was that people were trying to get his attention in the ¡®Big Boss¡¯ chat group. Annoyed, he picked up his phone with a frown. Indeed, just as he thought, the noise hade from messages in WeChat. ¡°He is definitely not happy because of something that has happened at work.¡± ¡°Wuyue had asked around yesterday. When is Xi Xia being discharged again? Is she returning to the country?¡± ¡°The earliest would be on Friday.¡± ¡°What else could have put Gu Nianshen in such a good mood?¡± ¡°Probably Lin Yiqian. I think he¡¯s fallen for her after being together for so long.¡± As Gu Nianshen opened the group chat room, he skimmed through the messages Li Nanmu and the others had sent. They were all analyzing why he was in such a good mood today. However, how did they know that he was in a good mood? While Gu Nianshen frowned in confusion, someone tagged him in the group again. ¡°???¡± He replied. Seeing that he had appeared, the four men began to type furiously. ¡°Nianshen, tell us why you¡¯re so happy. Quick!¡± Li Nanmu began. ¡°Yeah, yeah. Tell us, Nianshen.¡± Qin Feng chipped in. ¡°How did you know that I am in a good mood?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. ¡°Your assistant Qi Shaodong has posted a status about it. We¡¯re just concerned about you.¡± Qi Wuyue replied. Then, Qi Wuyue sent a screenshot of Qi Shaodong¡¯s status to Gu Nianshen. ¡®Boss is in a very good mood today. The office feels warm and cozy.¡¯ Why had Gu Nianshen not seen this post? After Gu Nianshen located Qi Shaodong¡¯s WeChat contact, he realized that he could not see Qi Shaodong¡¯s posts at all. Clearly, Qi Shaodong had limited his posts to certain friends and acquaintances. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression immediately turned gloomy as he realized his assistant had blocked him from reading his posts. In fact, Qi Shaodong had only done this to Gu Nianshen but not his friends. Why would he still keep this kind of assistant in his WeChat? Upset, Gu Nianshen did not hesitate to delete Qi Shaodong¡¯s contact from his WeChat. ¡°Everybody is a dog but me.¡± Gu Nianshen wrote in the ¡®Big Boss¡¯ group. ¡°???¡± Qi Wuyue wrote before Li Nanmu and Qin Feng did the same. Ignoring the three¡¯s identical messages, Gu Nianshen screen locked his phone and put it away. Then, he rolled his eyes at the phone before continuing with his work. *** Just as Lin Yiqian was carrying a pile of clothes out of Gu Nianshen¡¯s room, Gu Nianshen returned. As the two bumped into each other, a faint frown appeared on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face as he looked at the clothes in Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands. ¡°I have moved all my clothes into my room. That¡¯ll prevent me from disturbing you any further.¡± Lin Yiqian red at him. Then, she turned away and walked past him. Right then, the door to Gu Nianjia¡¯s room suddenly opened. Gu Nianjia was holding a small bowl of porridge in her hand as she looked at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Kicked out of the room by my brother?¡± She asked, cheerfully. Despite being ignored by Lin Yiqian, Gu Nianjia continued to run after Lin Yiqian. ¡°This is a bowl of bird¡¯s nest porridge which my brother had asked Aunt Zhou to make for me. Do you want to try some of it?¡± Chapter 209 - He Wanted to Have All of Lin Yiqian Chapter 209: He Wanted to Have All of Lin Yiqian Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianjia held the bowl of porridge in her hands as she showed off to Lin Yiqian. ¡®This girl is so immature!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in bird¡¯s saliva.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. Then, she even tilted her head to one side and shrugged at Gu Nianjia before walking into her room and closing the door behind her. Gu Nianjia scooped a spoonful of the porridge into her mouth before as she turned around with her chin raised. ¡°This is just the case of sour grapes because Lin Yiqian can¡¯t have it. Brother, you are so nice to me.¡± Gu Nianjia leaned closer to Gu Nianshen as she spoke. ¡°You seem to be enjoying the bird¡¯s saliva Mother had sent over,¡± Gu Nianshen answered, nkly. Like Lin Yiqian, he tilted his head to one side as he looked disgustingly at the bowl of porridge in Gu Nianjia¡¯s hands. Then, he walked hastily into his room. Gu Nianjia was speechless. As she looked at the porridge in her bowl, she no longer had the appetite to eat it. Her brother being nice to her was merely her own imagination. *** As soon as Gu Nianshen woke up, he looked at the space right next to him. Seeing how it was empty, he recalled that Lin Yiqian had not slept next to himst night. A look of disappointment appeared on his face as he pulled himself closer to the space where Lin Yiqian had slept in for the past two days. He suddenly felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. Although it had only been a few nights, he had gotten used to having her around. Meanwhile, he had never been able to get used to the fact that Lin Yiqian was not in the city for the past five years. When he saw her moving her stuff out of his room the day before, he thought he could hold back his emotions as he did before. However, he had clearly overestimated his abilities. Once his passion had been ignited, he could no longer be satisfied by their simple interactions day in and day out. He wanted Lin Yiqian. He wanted to have all of her. *** In therge dining hall, Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianjia sat across each other at the long dining table. Both of them were upied by their phones as they ate and neither said a single word to the other. Right then, Aunt Zhou walked out of the kitchen with two bowls of porridge as she ced one in front of each of them. ¡°The bird¡¯s nest is almost cool enough to eat now. You can finish it right away.¡± There were a few pieces of bright bird¡¯s nest in the porridge that were made from bird¡¯s saliva. Gu Nianjia pushed her bowl toward Lin Yiqian disgustedly. ¡°I¡¯m not having any of it. Lin Yiqian can have it all. She¡¯s old and needs more nutrients.¡± Lin Yiqian could immediately tell what she was thinking. ¡°Perhaps your brother has asked Aunt Zhou to prepare this for you,¡± Lin Yiqian said, solemnly. Gu Nianjia became even more annoyed at the mention of her brother. She directly stood up with the bowl of porridge in her hand and ced it in front of Lin Yiqian. ¡°I have already given it to you. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled, helplessly. Then, Lin Yiqian scooped a spoonful of porridge into her mouth in a seemingly reluctant manner before smiling cunningly at Gu Nianjia. As the porridge was cooked very thoroughly and could easily be swallowed, Lin Yiqian was able to get to the end of the second bowl very quickly. Just as she was about to finish the remaining spoonful of porridge, Gu Nianjia suddenly called her name. ¡°Lin Yiqian.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Yiqian looked up, confused. ¡°When my brother arrives, can you ask him for his red Ferrari on my behalf? I¡¯m going to Binhai TV to support Song Feifei. If I bring a lousy car with me, she¡¯ll make fun of me.¡± Song Feifei had already shown off the fact that she made it to Super Voice¡¯s grand finale. Gu Nianjia definitely did not want to lose to her in terms of materialistic possessions. As such, Gu Nianjia had even taken the purse her goddess had given her out of the safe. Chapter 210 - The Young Girl Had Actually Kissed Her Husband Chapter 210: The Young Girl Had Actually Kissed Her Husband Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Gu Nianjia finished speaking, Gu Nianshen showed up. ¡°Brother, Lin Yiqian has something to say to you.¡± Gu Nianjia immediately began to smile. Then, she kicked Lin Yiqian¡¯s leg under the table. As she did so, she red at Lin Yiqian with a warning look in her eyes. ¡®Hehe...¡¯ Lin Yiqian chuckled to herself as she turned to face Gu Nianshen with a nk expression. ¡°Nianjia said that she would like to drive the Bugatti Veyron in the garage. As she was too shy to ask you personally, she has asked me to make the request instead.¡± Hearing this, Gu Nianjia started to panic. ¡°Lin Yiqian, when did I say that I want to drive...¡± ¡°The car key is with Housekeeper Wang,¡± Gu Nianshen replied, slowly as his voice ovepped Gu Nianjia¡¯s. ¡®Huh? Has he actually agrees to let Gu Nianjia drive the Bugatti?¡¯ When Lin Yinqian turned her head around with a confused expression on her face, Gu Nianshen had already arrived next to her and was pulling out the chair next to her. Was he going to sit next to her? Gu Nianjia was still not sure if Gu Nianshen had meant what he said. ¡°Brother... Are you really going to let me drive the Bugatti?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I could ask Housekeeper Wang to give you the minivan,¡± Gu Nianshen replied, calmly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want the minivan. Thank you, Brother.¡± Gu Nianjia said, hurriedly. Then, she stood up and ran behind Gu Nianshen as she wrapped her arms around his neck to give him a peck on his cheek. Lin Yiqian was speechless. The young girl had actually kissed her husband right in front of her. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy as he picked up the napkin on the dining table. He then wiped the spot where Gu Nianjia had kissed his face. Originally, Gu Nianjia was only expecting to get the Ferarri which cost several million. To her disbelief, she had managed to get the Bugatti which cost dozens of millions. After Gu Nianjia returned to her seat, she ate two sandwiches consecutively. Then, she rubbed her belly before slipping out of the dining hall. With only Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian remaining at the dining table, and as Lin Yiqian had no intention of speaking to him, she stood up after finishing her bowl of bird¡¯s nest porridge and walked away without excusing herself. Just as Lin Yiqian was walking out of the dining hall, Aunt Zhou entered the dining hall from the kitchen. ¡°Did you and Little Yi have an argument?¡± She asked, softly. Gu Nianshen¡¯s gaze remained in the direction where Lin Yiqian had walked off. ¡°I wonder how much more time she needs,¡± he mumbled to himself. How long would it take for her to ept him? *** As the Super Voice was one of the most popr TV shows in the country, its grand finale was held in Binhai TV¡¯s main studio. After Gu Nianjia had arrived, she immediately went backstage to look for Song Feifei in the makeup room. In the group makeup room, Gu Nianjia was able to spot Song Feifei making gestures with her hand at her stylist in front of the mirror. Her mother, who was Gu Nianjia¡¯s eldest aunt, was also there. Gu Nianjia smirked as she took her car keys out of her purse and dangled it over her finger. As she walked into the room, she seemed to be flinging the keys around nonchntly. ¡°Jiajia is here.¡± Jin Suisui was the first to notice Gu Nianjia as she stood up to greet her warmly. ¡°Eldest Aunt.¡± Gu Nianjia greeted Jin Suisui politely with a nod before walking over to Song Feifei. Coincidentally, Song Feifei was also done with her makeup. As she stood up, Gu Nianjia took two steps forward. ¡°Jiajia, you¡¯re here.¡± Song Feifei was wearing a powdery white and purple tube top skirt with her feetpletely bare. On top of that, she had a lot of makeup on her face. Gu Nianjia looked Song Feifei up and down before her eyes finallynded on Song Feifei¡¯s head. ¡°Sister Feifei, did you upset your stylist?¡± She suddenly frowned. Chapter 211 - Having Green Hair Without A Boyfriend Chapter 211: Having Green Hair Without A Boyfriend Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Clearly, Gu Nianjia was pointing out that there was something wrong with Song Feifei¡¯s hairstyle. Subconsciously, Song Feifei raised her hands to touch her hair. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Feifei asked as she carefully examined her reflection in the mirror. She could not quite tell what was wrong with her hairstyle. ¡°You don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet but your hair is already green.¡± Gu Nianjia tugged at a handful of hair on Song Feifei¡¯s head that had been dyed green. ¡°This is superstitiously bad in Chinese beliefs. It could make your future boyfriend might cheat on you.¡± Anyone would be upset when they heard what Gu Nianjia had said. ¡°Gu Nianjia, do you even know how to carry a conversation?¡± However, despite her being annoyed, Song Feifei was still more concerned about her hairstyle. For a long while, she continued to examine her highlighted green hair. Regardless of how long she looked at it, it still seemed annoying to her. ¡°What have you done to my hair? Change it.¡± She finally barked at her stylist as she sat down in front of the mirror in a huff. Under her unyielding request, her stylist finally sprayed the green parts of her hair ck. Once it waspleted, Song Feifei turned around to look at Gu Nianjia. ¡°Is it alright now?¡± ¡°Yeah. It looks much better.¡± Gu Nianjia said with a nod after pretending to examine Song Feifei¡¯s hair carefully. As Gu Nianjia spoke, she continued to swing her car keys around on her finger. Finally, it caught Song Feifei¡¯s attention. ¡°Jiajia, did youe in a Bugatti?¡± Song Feifei snatched the car keys away from Gu Nianjia as she carefully looked at it. Unbelievable. ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Nianjia said with her back straightened on purpose. Her calm response seemed to express her thought that Song Feifei had never even seen a Bugatti. Song Feifei immediately became jealous. ¡°You must have rented it. How could your brother possibly let you drive his Bugatti?¡± Song Feifei threw a suspicious nce at Gu Nianjia as she held the car keys in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who would fake such a thing. I can¡¯t even think of doing something as embarrassing as renting a car.¡± Gu Nianjia frowned. ¡®If you could think of it, you probably would have done it before.¡¯ She thought. Annoyed that Song Feifei had snatched her car keys, Gu Nianjia red at her yet again. ¡°I am Gu Nianshen¡¯s biological sister, and also the Gu family¡¯s only daughter. A car worth dozens of millions is nothing to me.¡± Gu Nianjia added, proudly. Song Feifei and her mother both felt insulted. ¡°Jiajia is such a lucky child. She doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything. Even if she fails all her subjects, she could still get into any university she wants. Our Feifei is less fortunate and has to work hard for herself,¡± Song Feifei¡¯s mother said with a fake smile. It was obviously a sarcasticment directed at Gu Nianjia, pointing out the fact that she was not academically-inclined while Song Feifei was a hardworking child. Nearly driven to the point of madness, Gu Nianjia rolled her eyes at Song Feifei¡¯s mother. ¡°Yeah, yeah. Sister Feifei is the best.¡± ¡®Are you happy now?¡¯ Gu Nianjia thought. Gu Nianjia could not be bothered to deal with the two women any longer. ¡°I¡¯m going to wait out front. Sister Feifei, all the best.¡± She remarked insincerely before turning around and leaving the room. As Gu Nianjia was still very upset, her heavy footsteps reflected it. ¡°She¡¯s only driving a Bugatti. After I be the champion, I¡¯ll definitely show off to her, too,¡± Song Feifei said through gritted teeth. Chapter 212 - Exploding Eardrums Chapter 212: Exploding Eardrums Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Feifei, you must perform well to show your aunt how capable you are and how hard you have worked. That¡¯s the only way you can help your brother fight against Song Changlin. Nianjia has always been an arrogant snob since she was a child. She doesn¡¯t even respect me as her aunt,¡± Song Feifei¡¯s mother said with a heavy sigh. ¡°She¡¯s useless. I can take her boyfriend away from her if I wanted. How could she possiblypare to me?¡± Song Feifei snorted. Seeing how confident Song Feifei appeared, her mother began to rx. *** Having kept her temper under control, Gu Nianjia finally made it to the viewing hall and found her seat on the first row. From her position, she could clearly see the four judges on stage. They were all experienced and well-respected musicians in the industry. As Gu Nianjia looked around the venue, she saw that Song Feifei¡¯s mother had arrived. Their seats were very close together and Gu Nianjia was able to see her holding arge bouquet of flowers. As soon as Song Feifei¡¯s mother sat down, she handed the flowers over to Gu Nianjia. ¡°Jiajia, give Feifei these flowerster.¡± ¡°Aunt, why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± Gu Nianjia asked, immediately. ¡°Look, child. I¡¯m too old to pretend to be one of her fans.¡± Song Feifei¡¯s mother chuckled. ¡°Are you asking me to pretend to be one of Feifei¡¯s fans to give her these flowers?¡± Gu Nianjia said with a frown. Gu Nianjia was definitely not going to do such an embarrassing thing. ¡°Jiajia, be a good girl. Your grandmother is very worried about Feifei¡¯spetition today. She has even insisted toe today. I told her that you and I will be here to support her which was why she finally relented.¡± Song Feifei¡¯s mother said, politely. ¡®Hehe...¡¯ Gu Nianjia chuckled in her mind. Song Feifei¡¯s mother was actually using Gu Nianjia¡¯s grandmother to emotionally ckmail her. As Gu Nianjia gritted her teeth, she reluctantly epted the flowers from Song Feifei¡¯s mother. ¡°I understand.¡± Now, she was even more desperate in hoping that Song Feifei did not be the champion. If only she had known this would happen, she would have prayed at home by burning incense. Only four people made it into the grand finale. Out of the four contestants, a champion, a first-runner up, and a second-runner up would be chosen. This also meant that one person would be eliminated. Most of the members of the audience who sat behind Gu Nianjia were holding boards with Song Feifei¡¯s name on them. When it was time for Song Feifei to go on stage, her supporters waved their glowing sticks fervently in the air. As Song Feifei held the microphone, she stepped confidently on stage to introduce herself. ¡°I am Song Feifei, contestant number three, and Ie from Shanghai. Today, I am going to sing a song called ¡®Waiting¡¯ by the international superstar, Catwoman. When the crowd heard that she was going to sing Catwoman¡¯s song, they went wild with cheers. ¡°Oh god. Song Feifei actually has the courage to challenge Catwoman¡¯s song.¡± ¡°Catwoman¡¯s ¡®Waiting¡¯ is sung with a slightly raspy voice. Coincidentally, Song Feifei has a raspy voice.¡± ¡°Based on her capabilities, she should be able to perform the song well.¡± ¡®Crappy capabilities.¡¯ Gu Nianjia thought. When Gu Nianjia heard how the people behind her were expressing their firm belief in Song Feifei, she felt the urge to turn around and spit at them. Whilst Catwoman¡¯s voice was a gift from heaven, Song Feifei¡¯s voice resembled that of an old male duck¡¯s voice. How could they possibly bepared to one another? Meanwhile, Song Feifei had already begun singing on stage. Gu Nianjia¡¯s annoyed expression remained on her face until Song Feifei finished singing the entire song. ¡°Feifei, you are the first person to give me goosebumps by singing one of Catwoman¡¯s songs. I feel as if my soul had been touched.¡± ¡°This kid is amazing.¡± The four judges began topliment Song Feifei for the song ¡®Waiting¡¯ which she had just sung. Gu Nianjia, on the other hand, felt that her eardrums were about to explode. ¡®Darn it. These judges must have been hired by Song Feifei and her mother. How could Song Feifei¡¯s horrible singing be considered amazing?¡¯ Gu Nianjia wondered to herself. Chapter 213 - Could They Actually Change the Format? Chapter 213: Could They Actually Change the Format? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If Song Feifei were not her biological cousin, Gu Nianjia would have gone on stage to stop her as soon as she began singing. By now, all four contestants had alreadypleted their songs and were waiting for the votes to be counted. As Gu Nianjia continued to stare at the numbers on the screens which continued to increase, Song Feifei¡¯s votes alternated between the first and second ce. Next to Gu Nianjia, Song Feifei¡¯s mother was holding tightly onto the armrest as her eyes remained wide open while she stared at the screen. Finally, the countdown began for the voting to be closed. ¡°Three, two, one, the end.¡± Once the number of votes stopped changing, it could be seen that Meng Ziting was in the first ce with over three million votes, with ny votes more than Song Feifei. Although Song Feifei¡¯s mother seemed panicked, Song Feifei remained calm as she looked at her number of votes and her cing. Gu Nianjia was somewhat disappointed with Song Feifei¡¯s reaction. This was very out of character for Song Feifei as she would not have been able to ept defeat this graciously. While she remained confused, the host walked onto the stage. ¡°The votes which have appeared on the screen are the votes from the general audience. Now, Meng Ziting is in the lead. Can we please ask our four judges to vote for the best singer in their opinion? Every vote from our judges will be equivalent to fifty votes of the general audience.¡± That exined why Song Feifei did not seem concerned at all. Gu Nianjia suspected that she had already bribed the four judges. With fifty votes each, Song Feifei would be the champion even if only three of the judges voted for her. It was without a shadow of doubt that the oue was pre-determined. As Gu Nianjia thought of this, her shoulders drooped in disappointment as she pouted. If Song Feifei became the champion, she would brag about it to Gu Nianjia for a year. In fact, she may even do so for the rest of Gu Nianjia¡¯s life. Gu Nianjia would even have to give her flowers on stage. As she thought of this, Song Feifei¡¯s mother leaned in closer to Gu Nianjia. ¡°Jiajia, get ready to give your cousin the flowers. You must appear very excited, alright?¡± Gu Nianjia was speechless. She would try very hard to refrain herself from throwing the flowers at Song Feifei¡¯s face. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Just as the judges had made up their minds and the host was about to announce the results, he was suddenly interrupted by a staff member who had run on stage. Seeing the sudden interruption, the audience began to feel nervous. They were all curious about what had happened. As the staff member stood next to the host, he whispered into the host¡¯s ear. Meanwhile, the host seemed to be nodding furiously. After the staff member had finished speaking, the host put down the tablet in his hand and began to apologize to the audience. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, everyone. I have just been informed that the producers decided to cancel the judges¡¯ voting for fairness¡¯ sake.¡± Holy crap! Could they actually change the format? Gu Nianjia¡¯s eyes began to gleam as a smile appeared on her face. With her back straightened, she looked toward the stage, joyfully. ¡°Why?¡± Song Feifei barked. ¡°What right do you have to cancel our right to vote as judges?¡± All four judges stood up and began to retaliate. They were all very unhappy with the decision. ¡°In this way, all votes will be from the public. It is fair,¡± the host responded. ¡°You have broken the rules of the show. That¡¯s not fair,¡± Song Feifei eximed. ¡°That¡¯s right. We refuse to ept this.¡± ¡°Boo!¡± A group of Song Feifei¡¯s supporters began to protest behind Gu Nianjia as they all stood up. Meanwhile, the supporters of the other contestants remained silent as their votes were very far below the first and second ce. Moreover, they were all true fans. With a group of supporters protesting, the recording of the show could not be continued. Suddenly, the staff member from before went up the stage yet again to speak to the host. Chapter 214 - Goddess, I Like You Very Much Chapter 214: Goddess, I Like You Very Much Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The host nodded before returning to the center of the stage. ¡°Since you are not happy with this decision, and would like to insist on judges being able to vote, let us be fair by inviting an even more well-respected judge to join us.¡± As of now, the four judges on stage were already very famous within the industry. Besides, the show itself was a very normalpetition. They could not possibly have invited an international superstar to the show. Everyone was filled with curiosity as to who the well-respected judge might be. Right then, the lights in the recording hall suddenly dimmed. As soon as everyone lifted their heads, a tall and slender figure began to walk onto the stage from a hidden corner next to the stage. When everyone saw the shining mask being worn by the woman, the crowd went wild. ¡°Is something wrong with my eyes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Catwoman!¡± Gu Nianjia stood up excitedly as she began screaming at the top of her lungs. Although everyone could recognize Catwoman¡¯s mask and her figure, they could not believe that she would show up here. It was ridiculous. ¡°This must be someone impersonating Catwoman,¡± someone suggested. Gu Nianjia¡¯s body was shaking from excitement. Right then, the host began to speak. ¡°Catwoman has decided to be part of our show. She will be the biggest investor in the next season of Super Voice. Today, she will be giving out the prize to the champion.¡± As it was the first time the host had met Catwoman in person, his voice sounded somewhat shaky. When the host ascertained that the woman was indeed Catwoman, everyone in the audience stood up. As the producing team had expected this to happen, dozens of security guards were requested to enter the hall through several doors to maintain order within the building. ¡°I... Am I really seeing the goddess herself?¡± Gu Nianjia eximed in disbelief as she stared at Catwoman, nkly. As Gu Nianjia was positioned very close to the stage, Lin Yiqian could spot her right away. ¡°Pretty girl, are you my fan?¡± Lin Yiqian could not resist but ask. ¡°Are the flowers for me?¡± She then pointed at the flowers in Gu Nianjia¡¯s hands. Gu Nianjia was still in a state of shock to realize that her goddess was speaking to her. Looking from left to right, Gu Nianjia realized that she was the only person holding flowers. ¡®Oh, mama.¡¯ She thought. Catwoman was speaking to her. Gu Nianjia was at a loss as to what to say. She was so nervous that nothing came out of her mouth. ¡°She is my fan.¡± Song Feifei suddenly eximed. Then, Song Feifei turned her head around to look at Lin Yiqian proudly. ¡°No.... No, no, no. I am not her fan. I am your fan.¡± Gu Nianjia shook her head fervently. She was tongue-tied. As her lips trembled, Gu Nianjia raised the flowers in her hands and stretched them out to Lin Yiqian who was disguised as Catwoman. ¡°These flowers are for you.¡± As Gu Nianjia stepped forward, a security guard stopped her in her tracks. ¡®This silly child!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. Beneath the mask, Lin Yiqian was looking at Gu Nianjia lovingly as she began to approach her. Seeing that Catwoman was walking toward Gu Nianjia, the security guard who was closest to Gu Nianjia decided to let her go. As Gu Nianjia looked at Catwoman up close, her eyes began to fill with tears. ¡°Goddess, I like you very much.¡± In the past, Gu Nianjia had always thought the fans were brain-damaged for crying when they met their idols. However, she now knew that such emotions were out of her control. Chapter 215 - Absolute Bliss Chapter 215: Absolute Bliss Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Good girl.¡± Lin Yiqian epted the flowers from Gu Nianjia with one hand while she petted her head with the other. Gu Nianjia was feeling an absolute sense of bliss. While tears began to fill Gu Nianjia¡¯s eyes, she hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands to hold her breath so that she would not cry. Countless pairs of eyes were locked onto her with jealousy. If they had known Catwoman would be here, they would have sat at the front row with flowers so that she would call them out. They were willing to spend as much as was necessary to buy the tickets to the front row seats. It was such a blessing! However, Song Feifei and her mother were both extremely upset as they stared at Gu Nianjia with gritted teeth. Song Feifei, in particr, wished she could tear Gu Nianjia apart with her bare hands. Gu Nianjia had embarrassed Song Feifei in front of everyone by giving the flowers meant for her to Catwoman. It was an obvious act of disservice to her reputation. Song Feifei made a mental note to teach Gu Nianjia a lesson for being dim-witted. Seeing how Gu Nianjia was losing control of her emotions, Lin Yiqian was having mixed feelings. ¡°Go back to your seat,¡± she said to Gu Nianjia, gently. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Nianjia nodded her head obediently. As she continued to cover her mouth, she quietly returned to her seat. ¡°Nianjia, the flowers were meant for Feifei. Why did you give them away at such a crucial moment?¡± Song Feifei¡¯s mother questioned, angrily. By then, Gu Nianjia had recollected herself and was rubbing her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I should give them to Sister Feifei if she became the champion? However, she didn¡¯t be the champion. That¡¯s why I gave the flowers to my goddess,¡± Gu Nianjia replied, innocently. ¡®Your daughter has failed to win the contest. How is it my fault?¡¯ Song Feifei¡¯s mother nearly choked when she heard Gu Nianjia¡¯s reply. As they were out in public, she had no choice but to restrain herself from expressing her anger. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian had shifted her gaze away from Gu Nianjia and was returning to the center of the stage. ¡°I have been sitting down there this whole time and I have listened to each of your performances,¡± she said as she looked at the contestants. After a very generalment, she began to perform her duties as a judge. ¡°I think that contestant number one, Meng Ziting, has a very soulful voice. In terms of executing the ending notes with an increased pitching, I think she is much more professional and has clearly worked very hard in her craft.¡± Meng Ziting was a neen-year-old university student who was not very tall but looked like a sweet girl. Having received Catwoman¡¯s words of praise, tears began to fill her eyes. As she covered her mouth, she bowed to Lin Yiqian several times. ¡°Thank you, Catwoman.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled at her before turning to look at Song Feifei who had the secondrgest count of votes. ¡°Contestant number two, Song Feifei.¡± Lin Yiqian had pronounced Feifei¡¯s name in a way that made it sound as if she were fat, which instantly annoyed Song Feifei. ¡°It¡¯s Song Feifei.¡± The host reminded Lin Yiqian, awkwardly. ¡°My apologies. My Chinese isn¡¯t very good.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded at Song Feifei with an apologetic look. When she spoke again, she still pronounced Song Feifei¡¯s name in the wrong way. ¡°Contestant number two, Song Feifei, does not have a voice which works well for the song ¡®Waiting¡¯. It was too dramatic andcked a clear tone.¡± In that instant, Lin Yiqian nearly wanted to refer to her voice as resembling an old male duck, just as Gu Nianjia had mentioned. Her straightforwardment made everyone immediately feel awkward, especially Song Feifei. She looked very upset and had a very stiff expression on her face as if she had been injected with far too much botox. Then, Lin Yiqian turned to look at the other judges with a wry smile. ¡°I wonder how the lot of you could have said she sounded good.¡± The judges all seemed offended as theirments on a contestant¡¯s performance was being questioned. ¡°That¡¯s your song. You definitely won¡¯t think that anyone can sing it better than yourself.¡± Chapter 216 - Some Things Require Talent Chapter 216: Some Things Require Talent Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The person who had spoken was Xu Guojin, the oldest person among the judges. When Lin Yiqian was still a child, his song was yed almost everywhere. Xu Guojin was staring at Lin Yiqian, angrily. ¡°Teacher, are you saying that I¡¯m offended by someone else who has sung my song?¡± Lin Yiqian replied, calmly with a smile. As she was wearing a mask, the only part of her face that was visible was her dark blue eyes. Right then, the judges could tell that she was being sarcastic just by looking at her eyes. ¡°Do you deny it?¡± Xu Guojin asked with a snort. ¡°I very much wee someone who is capable to present my song on stage. However, I do mind when someone who absolutely does not understand music uses my song to gain poprity. In fact, I am appalled by people who are unprofessional and hical yet still criticize my song.¡± Lin Yiqian was no longer smiling as she spoke. It was a directment that hinted that the judges were being unprofessional and hical. The audience off stage gasped in surprise. As the director of the show noticed that the situation was spiraling out of control, he had already terminated the live broadcast. The judges all seemed upset as they pointed their fingers at Lin Yqiian. ¡°Although you are well-known, you can¡¯t be disrespectful to your elders. When we first started out in this industry, you might not have even been born.¡± The corners of Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Some things require talent. It can¡¯t be measured with time.¡± She then gave the group of judges the side-eye before raising her chin proudly. As a musician who has had over two decades of experience in the industry, Xu Guojin was now being insulted by a younger person who imed he had no natural talent. This was clearly a challenging remark. ¡°I have just realized that the world-famous Catwoman is such an arrogant person. Just because you have a good voice and can sing a few songs, you think you can fool around in front of your elders. Do you think we have no clue about how young kids like you y dirty in this industry?¡± Xu Guojin snorted. ¡°Yeah, you think you are very talented and capable. To be honest, you are only relying on your good looks.¡± Another female judge chipped in. Everyone in the audience had their jaws dropped as they heard what the experienced judges were saying. They could not believe that these judges who had always appeared prominent on-screen would actually speak so meanly toward a younger person. Many of Catwoman¡¯s fans present were beginning to feel annoyed. In particr, Gu Nianjia, who was one of Catwoman¡¯s biggest fans, could not hold herself back any longer. She immediately stood up and pointed her finger at the female judge. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to talk about my goddess in such a way. She is capable. Capable!¡± Gu Nianjia shouted thest few words at the top of her lungs. Even Lin Yiqian was shocked by her loud voice. As her eyes drifted over to Gu Nianjia, the girl almost looked like an angry lion who was now ring at the judges. Gu Nianjia looked almost like Lin Yiqian when she used to defend her choctes as a child. ¡®This silly girl!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. She was concerned that Gu Nianjia would hurt her throat from shouting so loudly. As Lin Yiqian looked at Gu Nianjia, she began to frown with concern. Lin Yiqian wished she could give Gu Nianjia a bottle of water. Meanwhile, the judges were now looking at Gu Nianjia in a condescending way. ¡°Young singers these days can only rely on young fans like you who steal money from your parents.¡± Were they using Gu Nianjia of stealing money from her parents? That sounded almost like a joke to her. As Gu Nianjiaughed with her hands by her waist, she began to retrieve her car keys from her pocket as she flung it around on her finger. ¡°Old man, take a good look. I came here in a Bugatti Veyron. Do you think I need to steal money at home?¡± Chapter 217 - Better Than Those Who Forsake Professionalism For Money Chapter 217: Better Than Those Who Forsake Professionalism For Money Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian ced a hand over her forehead. Was this simple way of showing off wealth part of their family¡¯s gics? Why did Gu Nianjia not just tell everyone that she was Gu Nianshen¡¯s sister? Was she so easily satisfied that driving a Bugatti was enough to show off her wealth? As a result of Gu Nianjia¡¯s show of wealth, everyone merely thought of her as a rich person¡¯s child who was crazy about her idol. ¡°You are only showing off with your parents¡¯ money,¡± the female judge snorted. Gu Nianjia had always been a spoiled brat since she was a child. Therefore, she would always speak her mind without thinking it through. ¡°It¡¯s still better than you lot who forgo professionalism for the sake of money. If you had not taken money from Feifei, why would you say that she had sung well...¡± By the time Gu Nianjia realized what she had said, it was already toote. ¡°Gu Nianjia, what do you mean by that?¡± Song Feifei¡¯s mother stood up and pointed at her while shouting out, loudly. Gu Nianjia was taken aback by Song Feifei¡¯s mother who looked and sounded equally fierce. ¡°Aunt, I... I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Gu Nianjia retorted with a lowered voice. Clearly, she had used the judges of epting bribery. Naturally, they would not let Gu Nianjia insult them without standing up for themselves. ¡°Youngdy, do you know that you could go to jail for making such false usations without proof?¡± The idea had been concocted in Gu Nianjia¡¯s mind alone without any solid proof. Since Gu Nianjia had always been protected, she never had to experience something like this before. Hence, she did not have a clue as to how to solve it. When she heard that she could go to jail, she immediately panicked. ¡°I didn¡¯t make it up, I...¡± Seeing that Gu Nianjia had been intimidated, Song Feifei¡¯s mother chipped in. ¡°Everyone heard what you said. It¡¯s all been recorded as well. I¡¯m going to show the clip to your mother and see how she¡¯ll resolve this.¡± ¡°I...¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s mouth was wide open. Before she could say anything else, Song Feifei interrupted her on stage. ¡°Gu Nianjia, nevermind that you are jealous of me. How dare you defame me like that?¡± If they were not in public, Song Feifei would have stabbed Gu Nianjia with a knife. Gu Nianjia must have done it on purpose. ¡°I¡¯m not defaming you.¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s eyes began to fill with tears. She lowered her head like a child who had done wrong. Lin Yiqian clenched her fists tightly as she held her breath. ¡°I think you are all bullying a child because you can¡¯t do it to anyone else.¡± Lin Yiqian raised her voice. Then, she snorted sarcastically before turning to face the judges. ¡°My vote goes to Meng Ziting. It will not be challenged,¡± she said, firmly. However, the judges would not give in. ¡°We have signed a contract with Super Voice. The judges have the right to vote. If you revoke our right, it will be a vition against the contract.¡± One of the judges angrily mmed his microphone on the table. As the four judges began to shout angrily, Song Feifei¡¯s fans offstage began to cause a scene as well. The producers of the show and the directors of the broadcasting station immediately rushed over. ¡°Super Voice is a fairpetition. Since there are people who disagree with our method of voting, let¡¯s hand it over to the general audience,¡± the chief director of Binhai TV said. With a smile, he nodded at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Miss Catwoman, I have personally discussed with the vice director as well as the producers of the show and we havee up with a solution. We will setup an online voting system as well as a live feed so that all judges can garner support for their chosen contestants. The contestant with the highest vote will win. What do you think?¡± Chapter 218 - They Will Pay For Bullying Her Husband’s Sister Chapter 218: They Will Pay For Bullying Her Husband¡¯s Sister Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Compared to the four judges, the producers were more unwilling to offend Catwoman who was a very capable and attention-drawing international celebrity. However, they would still need to prevent negative press. ¡°I wonder if the judges are brave enough to ept this method,¡± Lin Yiqian said with her chin raised. The broadcasting director immediately responded, ¡°Since Miss Catwoman has already agreed, I believe the remaining four judges should not have a problem with it.¡± The other judges were left speechless by his remark. If they disagreed, it would appear as if they were unwilling to concede and therefore raise suspicion in regards to their integrity. Therefore, they had no choice but to ept the challenge. There were only ten minutes for the voting process. Song Feifei ran off the stage. ¡°Mother, where¡¯s my phone? Hurry up, I need to ask Xiaxia to help me out in getting more votes.¡± As she snatched the phone away from her mother, Song Feifei immediately started making the call. Right then, noticing Gu Nianjia who was nearby, she gritted her teeth before charging over to Gu Nianjia. With her fingers around Gu Nianjia¡¯s arm, she pulled her out of her seat and shoved her away. ¡°Get lost, traitor.¡± Gu Nianjia nearly fell down as she stumbled backward. ¡°You...¡± Gu Nianjia was about to yell at Song Feifei. However, she recalled the threat Song Feifei¡¯s mother had directed at her and decided to keep her mouth shut. Her mother and grandmother both favored Feifei. If they found out that she had worked with other people against Feifei, they would be mad at her. As Gu Nianjia thought of this, she let go of her clenched fists before turning around and walking away reluctantly. Without looking at Gu Nianjia, Song Feifei sat on her seat as she shivered nervously. Meanwhile, her mother tried to console her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiaxia designs clothes for the biggest celebrities in the country. With her connections, I¡¯m sure you can win in spite of Catwoman.¡± While Lin Yiqian remained seated on one of the VIP seats, her eyes glowered in anger when she saw how Song Feifei had shoved Gu Nianjia away. Her eyes followed after Gu Nianjia who had walked out of the recording hall before returning to Song Feifei and her mother. They would have to pay for bullying her husband¡¯s sister. *** Within five minutes, several famous celebrities in the country had shared a post to rally support for Song Feifei. Binhai TV was now the most viewed program provider in the country. All their shows would draw a lot of attention and most of these famous celebrities had cooperated with thepany in the past. Therefore, with their help sharing the post, it was akin to killing two birds with one stone. While Song Feifei¡¯s votes were refreshed, she was able to acquire 150,000 votes at the six-minute mark. For the time being, she was still leading. However, by the seventh minute, the number of votes for Meng Ziting suddenly skyrocketed. When her votes reached 500,000, the host was so shocked that his voice cracked. ¡°Meng Ziting now has 500,000 votes, 680,000 votes, 930,000 votes.¡± Everyone became increasingly excited as the host¡¯s voice became louder and louder. At one point, everyone stared at the number of votes for Meng Ziting in shock. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s over 1,000,000 now...¡± The host screamed as he nearly dropped his microphone. Song Feifei and her mother gawked at the screen as they remained seated. They could not believe what they were seeing. There were only ten seconds left. Ten... Nine... Three... Two... One... When the time was up, the voting system immediately shut down. Meng Ziting¡¯s number of votes was fixed at 1,143,100, while Song Feifei was only at around 200,000. Song Feifei was not even close to beating Meng Ziting. However, the focus was no longer on who won thepetition but the fact that Catwoman could get over one million votes from her supporters in only ten minutes. Chapter 219 - Huge Gap In Votes Chapter 219: Huge Gap In Votes Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even with the help of the four judges and several famous celebrities, Song Feifei could only acquire 200,000 votes. Everyone was amazed by Catwoman¡¯s level of influence as most of the normal celebrities in the country could not evenpare to her. It was a significant difference in levels of fame. When the judges saw the results, their faces turned red in embarrassment and all of them wished to leave immediately. Right then, everyone was looking at the mysterious woman with the cat-mask on, regardless of whether these people sat in front of their televisions at home or if they were present at the venue. Meanwhile, Catwoman herself calmly sat on her seat with a focused gaze in her eyes. It appeared as if she had already expected this to happen. She exuded a kind of confidence that only a king would, and it was not something a normal person could imitate. ¡°Now that the results have been finalized, let us congratte Meng Ziting for winning this season¡¯s Super Voice,¡± the host announced as he stood next to the contestants. ¡°You have vited the rules. This show is trash. I¡¯m not ying this anymore.¡± Song Feifei dropped her microphone and stomped off. The members of the audience were all shocked by her demeanor. Out of all the shows they have been to, they had never seen a more sore loser than Song Feifei. Most other contestants would only cry in sadness if they had lost. As Lin Yiqian looked at Song Feifei while she walked away angrily, she smiled. Then, she stopped leaning her chin against her hand as she stood up slowly and gracefully. *** Seeing how Song Feifei had stomped off, her mother hurriedly followed after her. The two were equally upset at the results as neither of them had expected this to happen. In fact, they had been very certain about winning and had even arranged for their celebratory party. Now that Song Feifei had failed to be the champion, they would have to cancel it and embarrass themselves in the process. Since their purses were locked in the changing room, they had to go back to the room. As Song Feifei looked into the mirror and saw how well-dressed she appeared, she lifted a chair up and flung it against the mirror to blow off steam. As the mirror broke into pieces, loud nging sounds could be heard. Worried that Song Feifei might injure herself, her mother pulled her aside. ¡°Feifei, calm down.¡± ¡°Did you hear that Catwoman was going toe? Why did she appear out of the blue?¡± Song Feifei¡¯s mother was equally annoyed. ¡°How am I supposed to know that she would appear? She must have been bored from eating too much at home.¡± Song Feifei fumed. ¡°Apart from a few of her well-known songs, she doesn¡¯t have any new releases. I bet she must have used up all her talent and could no longer sustain her career in America,¡± Song Feifei¡¯s mother said through gritted teeth. She was saying this to console Song Feifei. She knew that Song Feifei must hate Catwoman thoroughly. ¡°I¡¯m so upset... Arghh...¡± Song Feifei scratched her head so furiously that her hairdo waspletely messed up. Seeing how mad Song Feifei had be, Gu Nianjia remained silent while she hid behind a rack of clothes. She had returned to the changing room to get her purse as everyone was forbidden from bringing their bags and purses into the recording hall. If only she had known this would happen, she would have left the purse her goddess gave her in the car. Gu Nianjia made a mental note to be more careful about bragging in the future. However, the thing which she feared most still happened. ¡°Gu Nianjia?¡± Song Feifei suddenly called out. ¡°Sister Feifei.¡± Gu Nianjia immediately stood up and showed herself. She was still smiling as she did so. Without saying anything, Song Feifei immediately grabbed Gu Nianjia by her cors. ¡°Gu Nianjia, you traitor. Do you still consider me as your older sister?¡± Likewise, Song Feifei¡¯s mother felt the urge to hurt Gu Nianjia. She was only holding herself back because she had moremon sense. Chapter 220 - Aren’t You Good At Bullying Your Sister-in-law? Chapter 220: Aren¡¯t You Good At Bullying Your Sister-inw? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°For god¡¯s sake, your grandmother loves you so much. I trusted you and have even let you give the flowers to Feifei,¡± Song Feifei¡¯s mother eximed. ¡°But now, you¡¯ve defamed me by saying that I have bribed the judges. It¡¯s all over the inte now. Just you wait for the summons from the court,¡± Song Feifei said through gritted teeth as she pushed Gu Nianjia away. As Gu Nianjian stumbled backward, she bumped into the table and felt a sharp pain in her body. Although she was angry, she dared not fight against the pair of mother and daughter. ¡°You¡¯d better send the summons to my office.¡± A familiar man¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. Song Feifei and her mother looked horrified while Gu Nianjia¡¯s eyes gleamed in surprise as she turned to look in the direction of the door. Gu Nianjia suddenly realized how big and tall her brother seemed. In that moment, she felt a great sense of assurance. ¡°Brother.¡± She immediately ran toward him. With her arm around his, she suddenly seemed more confident as she faced Song Feifei and her mother. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen lowered his gaze and red at Gu Nianjia in annoyance. Was this how weaker individuals behaved when they finally acquired a powerful superior? Just a few moments ago, Gu Nianjia was nearly in tears from being bullied by the two women. ¡°Nianshen,¡± Song Feifei¡¯s mother called out with concern. She was certain that Gu Nianshen must have seen how Song Feifei pushed Gu Nianjia a while ago. Now, she was trying her best to greet Gu Nianshen with a polite smile. However, Gu Nianshen ignored her,pletely. Although Song Feifei was wary of Gu Nianshen, she was still upset and hoped that Gu Nianshen would stand on her side. ¡°Brother Shen, you have no idea how she had defamed me during the live recording. She actually said that I have bribed the judges.¡± Song Feifei fumed as she recalled the incident. ¡°Are you sure it was a false usation?¡± Gu Nianshen snorted as he raised his brows. As he stared into her eyes, she felt as if he could see right through her. Song Feifei instantly lost her will to challenge his words. ¡°Nianshen,¡± Song Feifei¡¯s mother called out. ¡°Feifei is your cousin. Even if Nianjia doesn¡¯t like her, she shouldn¡¯t bully your cousin by supporting outsiders.¡± ¡°The old men and women were scolding my goddess. They said terrible things.¡± Gu Nianjia pouted as she raised her chin. She seemed like apletely different person from a moment ago when she was as timid as a mouse. ¡°Why would you still care about your goddess? If you support an outsider during such circumstances, that makes you a traitor.¡± Song Feifei fumed yet again. Gu Nianshen had lost his patience. ¡°I will wait for the summons from the court. Meanwhile, I will also investigate the matter on behalf of Miss Song as you are my mother¡¯s niece.¡± Then, he pulled Gu Nianjia out of the room. Even after they had walked out, Gu Nianjia was still holding onto Gu Nianshen¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually good at bullying your sister-inw?¡± Gu Nianshen said as he drew his hand away from Gu Nianjia. ¡°But I have never won,¡± Gu Nianjia replied, softly with a pout. ¡°Goddess!¡± Gu Nianjia called out. When Lin Yiqian heard about how Gu Nianjia was being bullied by Song Feifei and her mother, she immediately rushed over. However, she did not expect to bump into Gu Nianshen and Gu Nianjia at the same time. A while ago, Lin Yiqian had nned to sneak off. However, when she heard what Gu Nianshen had asked Gu Nianjia, she sumbed to her curiosity and decided to stay put. Unfortunately, Gu Nianjia was able to spot her immediately. Feeling helpless, Lin Yiqian decided to greet them with a smile. Meanwhile, Gu Nianjia ran over excitedly to Lin Yiqian as she proudly showed off her purse. ¡°Goddess, this is the purse that you have personally given to me as a gift from the lucky draw. Do you still remember it?¡± Chapter 221 - He Might Have Been Charmed By My Sister-in-law Chapter 221: He Might Have Been Charmed By My Sister-inw Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianjia was looking forward to Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian pretended to consider her question for a moment before nodding. ¡°I think I might have recalled something.¡± Of course, Lin Yiqian recalled who Gu Nianjia was. Otherwise, Gu Nianjia would not have been picked. Gu Nianjia could not believe that her goddess remembered her. ¡°I¡¯m feeling overwhelmed. I would never have dreamed that I could be so close to you, my goddess.¡± Gu Nianjia chuckled as she looked at Lin Yiqian, nkly. Gu Nianjia wished she could see her goddess¡¯s face behind the mask. As Gu Nianshen looked at Gu Nianjia dumbly, he almost thought that this could not possibly be his biological sister. Without saying a word, Gu Nianshen circled around Gu Nianjia and walked away. ¡°This is my brother. Isn¡¯t he handsome?¡± Gu Nianjia suddenly grabbed Gu Nianshen¡¯s arm and pulled him closer to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Yes, he is,¡± Lin Yiqian replied with a nod after ncing at Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. She would not have fallen for him if he was not. ¡°Ahh.¡± Gu Nianjia sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, my brother is already married. If he weren¡¯t, I would have introduced him to you.¡± It was such a shame that Gu Nianjia had missed the opportunity to make her goddess her sister-inw. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. She should not have protected this traitor. However, Lin Yiqian was curious about how Gu Nianshen would respond to what Gu Nianjia had said. As she thought of this, she raised her gaze to Gu Nianshen. Right then, she could see that he was frowning in disgust. Did he have to be this obvious? ¡°I have higher requirements.¡± Lin Yiqian frowned unhappily as she replied. In other words, Lin Yiqian was saying that Gu Nianshen was not good enough for her. However, Gu Nianjia did not seem upset at all. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have another uncle who is just as handsome. In fact, he¡¯s much better than my brother with a milder temper. If we get to meet again, I will definitely bring my uncle along.¡± Gu Nianshen was trying his best not to grab Gu Nianjia by her ear. As he flicked Gu Nianjia¡¯s hand away, he hurriedly walked away from Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianjia without uttering a single word. Still... Gu Nianjia was worried about how Lin Yiqian would feel. ¡°Goddess, don¡¯t mind him. My brother feels ufortable whenever my uncle is mentioned as he cares too much about my sister-inw and my uncle¡¯s past. As soon as Song Changlin was mentioned, Gu Nianjia¡¯s eyes lit up. She seemed to respect the man a lot. ¡°He... Why would he care about your sister-inw and your uncle¡¯s past?¡± Clearly, Gu Nianjia did not like Lin Yiqian. Why would he care about his past? Or was it because he felt disgusted by the fact that Lin Yiqian used to date his uncle? ¡°I don¡¯t know either. My brother used to dislike my sister-inw a lot. However, I feel that he doesn¡¯t dislike her anymore.¡± Gu Nianjia shook her head with a pout. Lin Yiqian tried to regain the focus of her mind as she looked at Gu Nianjia. ¡®He doesn¡¯t dislike her anymore?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. How did Gu Nianjia infer that? ¡°He has actually bought a lot of purses for my sister-inw, and even wore matching couple outfits with her. He has never done this for any other woman. He might have been charmed by my sister-inw. After all, she was admired by a lot of people back in school. With her looks, any guy would have fallen for her.¡± This must have been the reason. ¡°Has he never had another girlfriend? How could he not have given anyone else gifts?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. Did he not even buy things for Xi Xia? In other words, Lin Yiqian wondered if Gu Nianshen had ever bought anything for Xi Xia in the five years when she was not around. Chapter 222 - My Sister-in-law Is A Little Slutty Chapter 222: My Sister-inw Is A Little Slutty Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian was well aware that Gu Nianshen had definitely bought stuff for someone. In fact, he put in a lot of thought into his gifts. ¡®Young man, are you buying this bracelet for someone you admire?¡¯ ¡®Yeah.¡¯ Lin Yiqian could never forget how shy Gu Nianshen appeared to be in the mirror when he nodded at the salesperson. It was an expression she had never seen on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face in the past. Moreover, she had also found out that Gu Nianshen had bought the Blue Whale during LY¡¯s event. He had probably given it to Xi Xia. It was also possible that he was waiting for Xi Xia to be discharged from the hospital before giving it to her as a surprise. While Lin Yiqian was immersed in her wild thoughts, Gu Nianjia gave her a serious response. ¡°Anyway, I have never seen him buying anything for Sister Xia Xia despite how much everyone imed that he liked her. In my opinion, he probably felt grateful for her. I have never seen him being intimate with Sister Xia Xia. In fact, I have never seen him spending the night with Sister Xia Xia at home. ¡°It might be due to Sister Xia Xia¡¯s medical condition which prevents them from being involved physically. However, Sister Xia Xia does not look as attractive as my sister-inw. Besides, she is very nice to Song Feifei. I don¡¯t like that,¡± Gu Nianjia continued after taking a deep breath. Her reasons for liking or disliking someone were very naive. ¡°However, my sister-inw is a little slutty. She has yed with my youngest uncle¡¯s feelings and hurt him a lot. I feel torn about the whole issue. I¡¯ll need more time to observe her actions,¡± Gu Nianjia spoke as if she were an adult. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression had turned gloomy under her mask. If not for Gu Nianjia¡¯s im that she did not like Xi Xia, Lin Yiqian would have grabbed her by the ear. Could Gu Nianjia have said too much? Realizing that she seemed to have revealed too much about their family¡¯s affairs, Gu Nianjia hurriedly nced at Lin Yiqian. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I can guarantee you that my youngest uncle is a good man. Most men would have met several sluts in their lives anyway. Besides, he would be able to look after his future wife much better with these experiences,¡± Gu Nianjia added. She had nearly forgotten that her objective was to make her goddess her sister-inw. How could she have told her goddess about her uncle¡¯s past? Lin Yiqian felt speechless. ¡®You are a slut!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. Just as she thought, Gu Nianjia¡¯s affection was reserved for people other than herself. ¡°Your brother seems to have gone far away. Don¡¯t you need to go with him?¡± Lin Yiqian reminded her after staring at Gu Nianjia speechlessly for a while. ¡°Oh god, I have forgotten. I have to leave now,¡± Gu Nianjia said as she waved at Lin Yiqian before disappearing around the corner. Lin Yiqian chuckled as she shook her head. Then, she touched her mask gently with the tip of her finger. ¡®He might have been charmed by my sister-inw...¡¯ Lin Yiqian was d to hear that Gu Nianshen might have been charmed by her beauty. If that was the case, it meant that he did not hate everything about her. More importantly, Lin Yiqian now knew that Gu Nianshen had never brought Xi Xia to their house to sleep together. Regardless of whether it was due to Xi Xia¡¯s medical condition, Lin Yiqian was d that Xi Xia had never slept in their bed before. For this, Lin Yiqian wanted to reward Nianjia. As she pondered, she retrieved her phone from her purse before sending Bai Se a text. ¡°Send them out and make sure Song Feifei, Xu Guojin, and the rest of them are all over the inte.¡± *** Later in the evening, news about Song Feifei bribing judges to make sure she got into the finals of Super Voice was spread all over the inte. Everyone in the Song family was upset when they found out about it. Chapter 223 - Do You Know What the Consequences Are For Framing Him? Chapter 223: Do You Know What the Consequences Are For Framing Him? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Regardless of what happens, you must get rid of it all from the inte right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to give Chief Chen a call right now.¡± Despite Song Changwen¡¯s calls one after another, nobody was willing to do her bidding. In just a few hours, she had already gotten ulcers in her mouth from speaking. As the news gained traction on the inte, gossip about Song Feifei¡¯s personal life began to spread. There were people who imed that she bullied her schoolmates and was a promiscuous person with many different lovers. At first, Song Feifei was only slightly concerned. However, when she saw how the private details of her life were being leaked all over the inte, she had nearly lost her sense of reasoning as she flung her phone across the room. ¡°I think Brother Nianshen is the one who has done this,¡± she cried out. She could not think of anyone else who would do such a thing. ¡°Feifei, do you know what the consequences are for framing Nianshen?¡± Song Changwen asked as her face darkened. ¡°He said that he would get to the bottom of things,¡± Song Feifei replied, loudly, as her tears streamed down her face. However, Song Changwen did not soften her gaze. ¡°Instead of crying, why don¡¯t you tell me how exactly have you offended him?¡± Although Song Changwen cared about her family a lot, she still dealt with issues with a firm and unwavering attitude. Seeing how cold Song Changwen appeared to be, Song Feifei began to feel fear. ¡°It¡¯s...¡± With her head lowered, Song Feifei stammered as she struggled to tell the truth. She then turned to her mother, Jin Suisui, for help. As her biological mother, Jin Suisui had no choice but to take the me for Song Feifei. ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand how Jiajia was helping an outsider to bully Feifei. She had actually given the flowers that I had prepared to Catwoman and bashed Feifei alongside that woman. All I did was give her a lecture after the incident,¡± Jin Suisui said. ¡°Sister, I scolded her. That really is all.¡± Jin Suisui added as she was worried that Song Changwen might not believe her. However, Song Changwen had worked in the marketce for many years. It was impossible for her not to realize what kind of personality each of her family members possessed, especially in the case of her sister-inw who had always caused trouble in the family. ording to what Jin Suisui said, they must have done more than just yell at Gu Nianjia. As things had gotten out of control, Song Changwen had to remain calm to resolve the issue. She seemed so upset that even Grandmother Song dared not speak a word. As Song Feifei bit her lip, she gave Jin Suisui a nudge. ¡°Sister, Feifei joined thepetition to show you how capable she is. She wanted to train herself so that she could help you out after she graduated,¡± Jin Suisui continued. Despite her harsh attitude, Song Changwen still had a soft spot for her niece. After sighing, Song Changwen stared at Song Feifei for a while. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me to meet Nianshen?¡± She asked. ¡°Aunt...¡± Song Feifei was fearful of seeing Gu Nianshen. ¡°If you won¡¯t apologize, I will not be involved any further,¡± Song Changwen stated, coldly. Then, she began walking out of the house. Song Feifei then turned to look at Grandmother Song with a pout on her face. Meanwhile, Grandmother Song raised her brows. ¡°Hurry up and go with your aunt.¡± Realizing that there was no escape, Song Feifei quietly followed after Song Changwen. *** Gu Nianshen wore gray silk pajamas to sleep. As he rolled around on the bed, his hair became messy. From his droopy eyes, one could tell that he was feeling troubled. Chapter 224 - They Are Here to Apologize Chapter 224: They Are Here to Apologize Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Clearly, he was moody about getting out of bed. When he saw Song Feifei and her mother, he seemed even more unimpressed. ¡°What is it?¡± He asked Song Changwen directly without even greeting the other two in the room. Gu Nianshen frowned as if he could not wait for them to leave. Song Changwen looked at Gu Nianshen with an inspectful gaze. ¡°Something has happened to Feifei. Did you read the news?¡± In all honesty, she still felt doubtful about whether Gu Nianshen had done those things to Song Feifei. Even if he had not, she knew that he would be able to solve Feifei¡¯s problem. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Gu Nianshen snapped with a frown. Then, he turned around and began to head upstairs to continue with his sleep. Feeling panicked, Song Feifei ran to him and grabbed his arm. ¡°I¡¯m your cousin. You can scold me and hit me. But what you¡¯re doing is very awful!¡± As Gu Nianshen had exerted too much force when he pushed Song Feifei away, she stumbled backward and fell onto the couch. Without even looking at her, Gu Nianshen turned to face Song Changwen. ¡°Are you here to me me for something I¡¯ve not done?¡± He asked, coldly. By now, even Song Changwen felt a little fearful. She no longer cared about who had leaked Song Feifei¡¯s news all over the inte. All she cared about was to make it stop. However, Gu Nianshen was the only person who could make it happen in the shortest amount of time possible. ¡°Could you do it for your mother, please?¡± Song Changwen pleaded. Realizing the seriousness of the whole matter, Jin Suisui hurriedly helped Song Feifei up. ¡°Apologize to Brother Nianshen right away.¡± Song Feifei had no choice but to admit her fault. ¡°Brother Nianshen, I know I was wrong.¡± Song Feifei said with tears in her eyes. ¡°I should not have bullied Nianjia. Could you please make the stuff on the inte disappear?¡± She said through gritted teeth. In her mind, she told herself that she would make Gu Nianjia pay for whatever that had happened today. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian was observing from the second floor in a hidden corner. Suddenly, she could hear Gu Nianjia calling her name from behind. ¡°Lin Yiqian!¡± Although she was whispering, she still sounded dominant. When Lin Yiqian turned her head around, Gu Nianjia was already standing right next to her. ¡°What are you looking at so sneakily?¡± Gu Nianjia asked curiously as she looked down the staircase. Noticing Song Feifei and her mother were there, she immediately seemed fearful. ¡°Are they here with my mother to reprimand me?¡± It must have been because of what she did to humiliate Feifei in public. Her mother would certainly punish her. Seeing how scared Gu Nianjia seemed, Lin Yiqian felt pity toward her. It seemed that Song Changwen had never shown Gu Nianjia affection. When they were little, Gu Nianshen was brought over to the Song¡¯s so that his grandmother could look after him. However, Gu Nianjia had grown up in the Gu household. Ever since Gu Nianjia¡¯s father had passed away, Song Changwen had always lived with the Song family. Therefore, Gu Nianjia had never experienced a mother¡¯s love. This also exined why Gu Nianjia was intimidated by Song Changwen. As Lin Yiqian thought of this, she patted Gu Nianjia¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Song Feifei is here to apologize to you.¡± ¡°She¡¯s here to apologize to me?¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Yeah, based on what I heard.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. ¡°What did they do to you?¡± She then asked curiously. ¡°Earlier today, the two of them bullied me and even hit me,¡± Gu Nianjia said with a straightened back. Chapter 225 - You Really Are A Scheming Woman Chapter 225: You Really Are A Scheming Woman Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With her fists clenched tightly, Gu Nianjia looked down the staircase at Song Feifei and her mother. ¡°Gu Nianjia, are you that much of a coward?¡± Lin Yiqian asked in disdain. ¡°I¡¯m not dumb enough to fight against a group of people on my own.¡± Gu Nianjia naturally denied her cowardice. However, there were only two of them. Why would Gu Nianjia consider them as a group of people at all? Lin Yiqian was clearly unimpressed with Gu Nianjia¡¯s cowardice. Shaking her head incredulously, Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze down the staircase as she pointed a finger at Song Feifei. ¡°She and her mother are here to apologize. Now that your mother and your brother are here too, they would not dare to bully you. Why don¡¯t you make her apologize to you by kneeling before you?¡± Lin Yiqian guessed that Gu Nianjia probably would not dare to do such a thing, more so because Song Changwen was there. Just as Lin Yiqian expected, Gu Nianjia immediately shook her head. ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t want her to kneel before me. It would be bad luck for both of us.¡± It was yet another seamless excuse by Gu Nianjia. ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yiqian tutted. ¡°You¡¯re such a coward.¡± After giving Gu Nianjia the side-eye, Lin Yiqian started walking to her room. ¡°Lin Yiqian, stop right there.¡± Gu Nianjia suddenly grabbed her arm. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a confused look on her face. Gu Nianjia pouted as tears filled her eyes. Clearly, she was feeling inferior. However, she was not willing to give in. ¡°You¡¯re full of schemes. Why don¡¯t you help me out?¡± Gu Nianjia spoke in her usual disrespectful tone. Lin Yiqian looked at her with a tilted head. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to reform your sentence. First of all, change the way you address me.¡± Lin Yiqian wanted to make use of this opportunity to get Gu Nianjia on her side, especially now that Gu Nianjia was desperate to exact revenge on Song Feifei and her mother. Moreover, Gu Nianjia was confident that Lin Yiqian would have some ideas on how to help her. ¡°Sister-in-Law!¡± She finally called out. Gu Nianjia¡¯s grandfather had always told her that she should give in whenever necessary. After all, even the most sessful people were able to tolerate all sorts of insults. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian was merely her sister-inw. Pleased by the way Gu Nianjia addressed her, Lin Yiqian motioned with a finger for Gu Nianjia to get closer. ¡°You really are a scheming woman,¡± Gu Nianjia said, after listening to what Lin Yiqian had to say. Then, Gu Nianjia could not help but smile from ear to ear as she covered her mouth. ¡°You never fail to disappoint me with your schemes.¡± Gu Nianjia patted Lin Yiqian on her shoulder before walking down the staircase. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. Was Gu Nianjia giving her apliment or an insult? However, from the way she looked, Gu Nianjia must have been happy with Lin Yiqian¡¯s suggestion. With a smile, Lin Yiqian returned to her room. *** ¡°Mother.¡± Gu Nianjia approached Song Changwen warmly as she circled her arm around her mother¡¯s. However, Song Changwen seemed as cold and distant as she always had been. ¡°Why is Nianjia not asleep at this hour?¡± Song Changwen asked. She truly had not expected Gu Nianjia to join them in the living room. ¡°I heard that Sister Feifei and her mother are here to apologize to me. It would be rude of me not toe down,¡± Gu Nianjia said as she winked at Song Feifei and her mother. Smart as she was, Jin Suisui immediately took the opportunity to apologize to Gu Nianjia. ¡°Nianjia, it¡¯s my fault for what happened today. Please forgive me and help your Sister Feifei out. Won¡¯t you ask your brother to help us?¡± Chapter 226 - It’s A Birthday Gift From Mother Chapter 226: It¡¯s A Birthday Gift From Mother Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It appeared that Gu Nianshen still adored his little sister very much. If Song Feifei¡¯s mother could persuade Gu Nianjia to help her plead with Gu Nianshen, she was certain that he would give in to their request. Of course, Gu Nianjia was not dumb. She knew that Song Feifei¡¯s mother was trying to shift all the me away from Song Feifei to herself. She would not let them have their way. ¡°It was Sister Feifei who grabbed me by the cor and shoved me to the ground. It wasn¡¯t you, Aunt.¡± Gu Nianjia sounded as if she was protective toward Song Feifei¡¯s mother. ¡°Did you really hurt her?¡± Song Changwen shifted her gaze to Song Feifei and her mother with an upset expression on her face. Although she had expected them to say terrible things to Gu Nianjia, she did not think they would actually hurt her. The angry look on her face caused Song Feifei and her mother to recoil in fear. Seeing the way Gu Nianjiained to Song Changwen about them, Song Feifei became very annoyed. ¡°I did not push her to the ground. She¡¯s lying. She only knocked against the table,¡± Song Feifei eximed, loudly. But... How was that different from being pushed to the ground? Hearing this, Song Changwen seemed to have be even more upset. ¡°Jin Suisui, you¡¯re already over forty years old. How could you still bully a child?¡± Song Changwen pointed at Jin Suisui as she shouted. ¡°Sister, I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± Jin Suisui had no choice but to admit her fault. After apologizing with a sad voice, Jin Suisui turned to face Gu Nianjia with a pleading look. ¡°Jiajia, as long as you are willing to forgive me and your Sister Feifei, I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡± As Jin Suisui approached Gu Nianjia, she began to bend her knees as if she would kneel in front of Gu Nianjia. It was a very convincing act. Meanwhile, Gu Nianjia hurriedly took a step back and grabbed both of Jin Suisui¡¯s hands so that she could not kneel down. However, Gu Nianjia was unsure of what to do next as she looked to Gu Nianshen for help. This was the first time Gu Nianshen felt impatient with his sister for being a coward. ¡°Song Feifei¡¯s mother has spoken. You can do anything you want. Why are you looking at me?¡± Gu Nianshen asked with a frown. His intentions had been made clear. He wanted Gu Nianjia to speak her mind without being afraid. Finally, Gu Nianjia mustered her courage. ¡°Can I really do anything I want?¡± Song Feifei and her mother wanted nothing more than to remove the gossip about Song Feifei on the inte. ¡°Yes, really,¡± Jin Suisui replied without the slightest bit of hesitation. ¡°Alright then.¡± Gu Nianjia let go of Jin Suisui¡¯s arm and approached Song Feifei confidently. ¡°Sister Feifei, I want you to return the music box my mother had given me.¡± ¡°I threw it away a long time ago,¡± Song Feifei said, nonchntly. ¡°Song Feifei, that¡¯s a birthday gift from my mother!¡± Gu Nianjia fumed as she reached for Song Feifei¡¯s hair. The music box was a birthday gift from Gu Nianjia¡¯s mother when she was eight. It was the only gift she had ever gotten from her mother after so many years. At the time, Gu Nianjia had treated it like her most prized possession and had even brought it to school to show it off to her ssmates. However, Song Feifei had taken it away from her. For the past few years, Gu Nianjia had always looked for opportunities to get it back. The more Gu Nianjia thought about it, the more upset she felt. As she clenched her fists harder, she started hitting Song Feifei. Meanwhile, with her hair being tugged, Song Feifei could not retaliate at all. ¡°Gu Nianjia, are you mad?¡± Song Feifei screamed, angrily. When Song Changwen and Jin Suisui approached the twodies, Gu Nianshen immediately stood in their way. Chapter 227 - I, Song Feifei, Am At Fault Chapter 227: I, Song Feifei, Am At Fault Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With a lowered gaze, Gu Nianshen stared at Song Changwen and Jin Suisui coldly. ¡°Jin Suisui had mentioned that Nianjia can do whatever she wants.¡± With a gloomy expression, Song Changwen took a few steps back and sat down on the couch. She decided not to be involved in the matter any longer. Meanwhile, Jin Suisui could do nothing to stop her daughter from being beaten up. After the burst of energy with which she used to attack Song Feifei, Gu Nianjia became exhausted and let go of her victim. However, she was still feeling angry. ¡°I want you to repeat this a hundred times, ¡®I should not have skipped ss to kiss beautiful Gu Nianjia¡¯s ex-boyfriend in the woods¡¯,¡± Gu Nianjia said as she straightened her clothes. Her hands were by her waist as she still seemed angry. Gu Nianshen felt speechless. Gu Nianjia was definitely the most childish person in the room. However, it did not seem as if Gu Nianjia could have thought of such a n. Under normal circumstances, Gu Nianjia would have swallowed her pride and forgiven Song Feifei in front of Song Changwen as she feared upsetting her mother. Moreover, based on her simple-mindedness, Gu Nianjia would not have thought about getting her stuff back from Song Feifei. More importantly, she would not have asked Song Feifei to apologize in such a childish way. Gu Nianshen wondered who had helped her with the idea as he scanned Gu Nianjia¡¯s face. After being beaten up, Song Feifei was furious. When she heard what Gu Nianjia asked her to say, sheughed out loudly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you way too childish?¡± ¡°If it is not done, Jin Suisui, take your daughter away with you!¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. He was beginning to lose his patience. Right then, Gu Nianshen looked very intimidating. ¡°Aunt...¡± Song Feifei pleaded with Song Changwen. Song Feifei would rather die than say those things to Gu Nianjia. However, Song Changwenpletely ignored Song Feifei. Realizing that there was no hope to be found, Jin Suisui gave Song Feifei a nudge. ¡°Feifei, hurry up and apologize to Jiajia.¡± Despite having streams of tears on her face, Song Feifei would still opt to apologize in private for fear of ruining her future and her career. ¡°I, Song Feifei, am at fault. I should not have skipped ss to kiss beautiful Gu Nianjia¡¯s ex-boyfriend in the woods.¡± ¡°I, Song Feifei, am at fault...¡± ¡°Hahaha...¡± Gu Nianjia burst outughing as she listened to what Song Feifei said. Realizing what she had done, she immediately covered her mouth with her hands. Gu Nianshen was speechless. Could Gu Nianjia be any more naive? As Gu Nianjia held her breath, she shifted her gaze to peek at Song Changwen. Noticing the stern expression on Song Changwen¡¯s face, Gu Nianjia no longer found the situation amusing. *** Once she had repeated the same sentence for a hundred times, Song Feifei turned around and ran off with tears in her eyes. As Jin Suisui caught up with her, Song Changwen hurriedly stood up and looked at Gu Nianshen. ¡°For my sake, please do it quickly and don¡¯t go to bed toote.¡± Then, Song Changwen¡¯s gaze swept past Gu Nianjia¡¯s face. Before Gu Nianjia could even say a word, Song Changwen left. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen too began to walk upstairs. After exacting her revenge on Song Feifei, Gu Nianjia felt exquisitely pleased with herself as she tagged along behind Gu Nianshen. ¡°Who gave you the idea?¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly turned around and stared at Gu Nianjia. He was certain that Gu Nianjia would not havee up with that idea to punish Song Feifei on her own. Not only did she make Song Feifei admit that she had been romantically involved with a boy at a young age, she had even sneaked into the woods with him. It painted a very bad image of Song Feifei. All this time, Song Feifei had been perceived as a studious and disciplined student which was why Song Changwen had usually ignored her bad behavior at home. Now that Song Changwen knew of Song Feifei¡¯s true color, she would definitely reprimand Song Feifei when they returned home. Despite the childish quality of the idea that seemed to fit Gu Nianjia, it was not an idea that someone with her level of thought and courage coulde up with. Chapter 228 - She Forced Me To Address Her As Sister-in-Law Chapter 228: She Forced Me To Address Her As Sister-in-Law Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I have thought of it on my own. Wasn¡¯t it great?¡± Gu Nianjia eximed, proudly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance to tell the truth,¡± Gu Nianshen said, solemnly. Gu Nianjia immediately gave in. ¡°It was my sister-inw. She said that I could use this opportunity to get back whatever she took from me. Apart from that, I could even let Mother know what kind of person she truly is. That¡¯s why I have forced Song Feifei to say those things.¡± Gu Nianshen did not seem surprised to hear what she said. In fact, he had already thought so before she confessed. Nobody but Lin Yiqian could have done it. ¡°What did you just call Lin Yiqian?¡± Gu Nianshen asked when he recalled that Gu Nianjia had addressed Lin Yiqian as her sister-inw. Why had Gu Nianjia changed the way she addressed Lin Yiqian? When Gu Nianjia first said it, she thought nothing of it. However, now that she intentionally recalled what she had said, she began to shake her head in a reluctant manner. ¡°She forced me to address her as ¡®sister-inw¡¯. That was the only way she would help me punish Song Feifei. Not only would I not make Mother upset, she would even reprimand Song Feifei once they returned home.¡± When Gu Nianjia saw how Song Feifei had left in tears, she felt that addressing Lin Yiqian as her sister-inw was well worth it. ¡®Hehe...¡¯ The corners of Gu Nianshen¡¯s mouth lifted after hearing Gu Nianjia¡¯s words. He was convinced that Gu Nianjia could not havee up with such aplex idea. ¡°Did she force you to call her that?¡± Gu Nianshen looked at Gu Nianjia with a disgusted expression. ¡°Do you think I would do it on my own initiative?¡± Gu Nianjia rolled her eyes as she lowered her head and inteced her fingers. When Gu Nianjia realized Gu Nianshen had be silent, she raised her head in confusion to find him grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Brother, what are you smiling at?¡± Gu Nianjia asked, confused. ¡°Go to bed,¡± Gu Nianshen immediately replied with a serious tone. Then, he began walking up the stairs. As soon as he walked past Lin Yiqian¡¯s room, he stopped as he looked at the tightly shut door. All of a sudden, his phone started ringing in his room. With his thoughts interrupted, he immediately picked the phone up in his room and closed the door as he did so. ¡°Boss, in regards to Song Feifei¡¯s gossip, we are certain that someone has intentionally done this to her. All of the news was sent out at the same time. In fact, they were all done very professionally. ¡°Find out who did it,¡± Gu Nianshen said through gritted teeth. The person had made Gu Nianshen the scapegoat. To be honest, Gu Nianshen had started paying attention as soon as the gossip about Song Feifei came out. Rather than being concerned about Song Feifei, he was worried that the person who did it had ill intentions against Song Changwen. ¡°Should we take it all down?¡± The person on the line asked. ¡°Why are you in a rush?¡± Gu Nianshen asked with a frown. Since Gu Nianshen was next to the door, he casually leaned against it. Suddenly, the door to the room diagonally across from his opened. The familiar figure of a woman walked out of it as Gu Nianshen hurriedly ended his phone call. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a day¡¯s time to find out who did it,¡± he stated firmly before hanging up. Gu Nianshen noticed that Lin Yiqian was holding a cup of milk. As Lin Yiqian calmly looked at him, she started walking toward the staircase without saying a word. ¡°Lin Yiqian,¡± Gu Nianshen called out. As she bit her lip and secretly smiled, Lin Yiqian stopped walking. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She turned her head around and pretended to be cool. Despite having open his mouth, Gu Nianshen could not find the words to exin why he had called her name. Finally, his gazended on the ss of milk in her hand. ¡°Why are you still drinking milk? You¡¯re already very fat,¡± he said, reflexively. Chapter 229 - He’s Too Thin, I’m Not Interested! Chapter 229: He¡¯s Too Thin, I¡¯m Not Interested! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Gu Nianshen finished his sentence, he had already begun to regret it. That was not his intention. Naturally, Lin Yiqian was very much aware of her own physique. It was impossible that she could be fat after years of discipline in her diet. However, Gu Nianshen felt that her drinking milk in front of him was an eyesore because he was not used to it. Lin Yiqian nearly believed that the man had fallen for her looks. ¡°If you think that I am taking your food for granted, I will start paying you from tomorrow onward.¡± Lin Yiqian responded with a gloomy expression before turning her head around and continuing to walk toward the staircase. Right then, the door to Gu Nianjia¡¯s room was suddenly opened as she peeked her head out. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you have yet to sell those cosmetic products of yours. They won¡¯t be worth much now, which is why you can pay with your body. My brother would definitely not refuse that good-looking body of yours.¡± After much thought, Gu Nianjia believed that it would be best if Lin Yiqian conceived a child with her brother. In that case, her youngest uncle would no longer have feelings for Lin Yiqian and would finally be able to get together with her goddess. Gu Nianjia was amazed by her own n. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen nearly nodded in agreement to what Gu Nianjia said. However, as soon as he realized what he was doing, he immediately stopped himself. In spite of that, his heart was pounding faster than when he saw her slender figure from behind. Why was Gu Nianjia being so annoying? Lin Yiqian had only asked her to address her as Gu Nianjia¡¯s sister-inw. Originally, Lin Yiqian was feeling rather speechless. However, she then noticed how Gu Nianshen remained silent and seemed to be bothered by a thought in his head. All of a sudden, an idea came into Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind. Sometimes, she was thankful for having Gu Nianjia as her annoying little sister-inw. It was time for her payback. With her gaze lowered, Lin Yiqian was now looking at Gu Nianshen¡¯s body in disdain. ¡°He¡¯s too thin, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Then, Lin Yiqian even shook her head before walking calmly toward the staircase. Gu Nianshen was stunned. What did that dummy just say? Was she questioning his physical ability to please her? Gu Nianshen continued to stare at Lin Yiqian until she disappeared around the corner. As he retrieved his gaze, he unintentionally spotted Gu Nianjia¡¯s head, which was still poking out from her room. ¡°Brother, this is truly embarrassing.¡± She chuckled. Based on how well she knew Gu Nianshen, Gu Nianjia was certain that he would be mad at her. ¡°Brother, I think you need to up your game. Our youngest uncle goes to the gym nearly every day,¡± she added before Gu Nianshen could say a word. As soon as she finished her sentence, she withdrew her head into her room and closed the door before locking it from the inside. She then leaned her back against the door as she patted herself on the chest. ¡®Wow hahaha, that was so intense!¡¯ *** Since Gu Nianjia had slipped away too quickly, Gu Nianshen had no one to vent his anger on. After turning around and returning to his room, Gu Niansheny on his bed with the duvet over his head. However, he continued to twist and turn and was unable to fall asleep. ¡®He¡¯s too thin, I¡¯m not interested.¡¯ He kept recalling Lin Yiqian¡¯s words. Was she being serious? Just a few nights ago, she had nearly left scratch marks on his back. Drunk as he was, he could still remember how her body had responded to his. On the other hand, how could she forget it when she had not even drunk any alcohol? Could it be that she had experienced even better sex than that? ¡®Our youngest uncle goes to the gym every day...¡¯ Gu Nianshen suddenly recalled what Gu Nianjia had said. As his face turned cold, a look of jealousy appeared in his eyes. Gu Nianshen flipped around and pushed himself up while resting his face against one arm. Meanwhile, he reached for the phone next to his bed before logging onto one of the international social media applications to locate Song Changlin. When he entered Song Changlin¡¯s homepage, he could see the same status on disy. Chapter 230 - Nianshen’s Public Display of Affection Has Been Missing For Several Days Chapter 230: Nianshen¡¯s Public Disy of Affection Has Been Missing For Several Days Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen was able to see an image of a man¡¯s chest and abs with sweat all over them. It appeared as if the man was at the gym. ¡°The best thing that could happen everyday is when I sweat from working out at the gym.¡± For the past few years, Gu Nianshen had been paying attention to Song Changlin¡¯s ount in hopes of finding out about Lin Yiqian¡¯s life. However, this was the only post he could see each time. Although Gu Nianshen felt a little disappointed, he would secretly rejoice it. They must not have loved each other enough for there to be any disy of affection. When he thought of this each time, he would begin to feel hope. As he ced his phone back on the table, he turned around to face the other side of the bed as a look of determination appeared on his face. ¡®Lin Yiqian, now that you are in my hands, I will not let you escape!¡¯ He thought to himself. *** Although Mega¡¯s gym was usually empty, it was packed today because the big boss was there to run. When thedies in thepany heard about Gu Nianshen¡¯s visit to the gym, they were in no hurry to return home after work. Instead, most of thesedies who could not meet Gu Nianshen during working hours gathered at the gym and pretended to work out. However, their attention was focusedpletely on Gu Nianshen. As Gu Nianshen had his earphones on, he did not notice the burning gaze of the people around him. Ding. Ding. Ding. Gu Nianshen had received several messages on WeChat. Just as he had expected, the messages were from the ¡®Big Boss¡¯ group. At first, he wanted to ignore them. However, when he saw Qin Feng¡¯s message, he became enraged. ¡°Nianshen, what happened to your public disy of affection? You haven¡¯t shared anything for two days.¡± Gu Nianshen tapped into the WeChat group. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re all hungry for more.¡± Qi Wuyue added. ¡°Maybe their passion has died down.¡± Li Nanmu teased. The three were like actors in the theatre. One would initiate a point of discussion while the other two contributed to it. It was as if they all wished Gu Nianshen was single just like them. As Gu Nianshen gritted his teeth, he slowed down on the treadmill while he replied to the messages. ¡°Mr. Gu, who has a personal worth of 100 billion, has rejected your messages. In fact, he is now giving you a bowl of dog food.¡± Then, Gu Nianshen sent an image of a bowl of dog food to the group. Qi Wuyue, Li Nanmu, and Qin Feng all responded with the same message. ¡°...¡± Gu Nianshen ignored their response as he proceeded to put his phone down. However, Qi Wuyue suddenly sent another message to the group. ¡°Nianshen, we have been invited to our high school¡¯s fifth-anniversary celebration. Do you want to go?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Nianshen rejected without any hesitation. ¡°I was on the school¡¯s forum yesterday. Some of the bastards from the third ss were teasing us for having won the league years ago by luck. I would like to challenge them for that.¡± Li Nanmu wrote. ¡°Damn. We can¡¯t let this pass.¡± Qi Wuyue chipped in. ¡°That¡¯s absolute bullshit. Let¡¯s make an arrangement. We¡¯ll take them on.¡± Qin Feng wrote. ¡°Nianshen, why don¡¯t you join us?¡± He added. Before Gu Nianshen could even reply, Li Nanmu replied in the group. ¡°He¡¯s too busy making money. Team honor means nothing to him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in!¡± Gu Nianshen ignored Li Nanmu¡¯s remark as he wrote his reply. Basketball was one of the sports he was most talented in. ¡°Most of those bastards are from the military school. Although they have never been in a properpetition, we should not underestimate them.¡± Qi Wuyue wrote. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. I¡¯ll ask Hao Zi and the others right away.¡± Li Nanmu replied. ¡°Wait a second. Nianshen has not yed basketball with us ever since he went to university. Can he still keep up?¡± Qin Feng suddenly pointed out. Gu Nianshen felt even more annoyed by thisment than when they made fun of him and Li Yiqian. Chapter 231 - Do You Want To Fight?

Chapter 231: Do You Want To Fight?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Are you looking for a fight?¡± Gu Nianshen retorted. Gu Nianshen decided that he would fight with anyone who questioned his physical abilities. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m too scared.¡± Qin Feng immediately responded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s been decided then. We will torture those bastards. Wuyue, make sure you get us a high-quality cheerleading team.¡± Li Nanmu wrote. ¡°I think you¡¯re much better at doing that than I am.¡± Qi Wuyue replied. After briefly nce at the messages from the others, Gu Nianshen screen-locked his phone and tossed it aside. Then, he increased the speed on the treadmill and ran for nearly an hour. With sweat dripping all over his body, he returned to his office to take a shower before going home. As soon as he arrived home, he could hear loud noisesing from the television in the living room. There was a reality show being broadcasted as Gu Nianjia sat in front of the television in her pink cartoon pajamas,ughing at the content of the show. She looked like a dimwit. As soon as she saw Gu Nianshen, she controlled herughter. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re home.¡± After greeting Gu Nianshen, her gaze returned to the television screen. Having changed into his indoor slippers, Gu Nianshen opened the shoe cab as he usually did. Apart from Gu Nianjia¡¯s childish shoes and four pairs of feminine-looking shoes, Gu Nianshen could not locate the familiar silver heels. ¡®That silly woman has not returned home yet, at this hour!¡¯ He thought to himself as he felt somewhat disappointed. For Gu Nianshen, the scariest feeling in the world was getting used to having Lin Yiqian around. He was able to get used to any single thing about her within a day. However, as soon as he got used to it, it would be an addiction that was impossible to get rid of. For example, he had gotten used to seeing the girl who would walk behind him in neat school clothes and her pony-tail every morning. Each time, he would pretend to turn around unintentionally just to look at her. It was an indescribable sense of satisfaction and security. However, even after five years, he could not get rid of the habit of turning his head around on the shaded pathway. Each time, he would be greeted with disappointment and helplessness as the familiar figure failed to appear before him. All of a sudden, a beam of light shed into the house and interrupted his thoughts. As he turned his head around, a ck Mercedes-Benz stopped at the end of the stairs in front of the house. Just as the lights were turned off, ady got out of the car from the driver¡¯s side. She had on a white top and in jeans while her long ck hair fell naturally to her waist. The way she looked was almost identical to the image Gu Nianshen had of her in his mind. He felt as if a weight had been lifted off his heart. A wide smile appeared on his face, making Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart pound. Every time she saw him smile, she would imagine how great it must have felt to sleep with such a handsome guy like Gu Nianshen. At times, when she thought of how a handsome man like him already had a girlfriend and would hold another girl¡¯s hand and even kiss her and eventually have a child with her, she would cry. Lin Yiqian felt that she was perhaps the most selfish person because she could not bring herself to wish the man she liked to be happy with another woman. Therefore, in the past, she would constantly hope for Gu Nianshen to break up with Xi Xia. She did her best to make herself better in many ways so that she would one day deserve him. As Lin Yiqian slowly approached Gu Nianshen, a familiar fresh scent swept past her and made her stop breathing. It was apparent that she was blushing. With her head lowered, Lin Yiqian hurriedly retrieved her house slippers from the cab and bent down to change her shoes. From the way her thin waist and slender back looked, Gu Nianshen suddenly felt an urge that had been suppressed within him for years. He could no longer hold himself back. Chapter 232 - I Saw My Brother Kissing My Sister-in-Law

Chapter 232: I Saw My Brother Kissing My Sister-in-Law

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen reached for her lean arms and pulled her up gently before pushing her against the corner of the wall with hisrge physique. His sudden action took Lin Yiqian by surprise. Her eyes widened as his handsome face got closer and closer to hers. She could feel his warm breath gently caressing her face. Meanwhile, her heart pounded as he stared into her eyes. Like his breathing, his lips tasted fresh and cool as soon as they touched her lips. As their lips melted into one another¡¯s, Lin Yiqian gradually let her guard down and gave in. Gu Nianshen circled his hands around Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist and pulled her tightly into his arms as they continued to kiss. ¡°I heard the sound of a car. Is Uncle here?¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s voice could suddenly be heard. She had only realized a car had stopped in front of the house when themercial came on. When she ran to the door, Gu Nianjia noticed the couple who were intertwined in each other¡¯s arms. Her jaws dropped as she looked at them speechlessly. Lin Yiqian immediately pushed Gu Nianshen away and wiped her mouth with the back of her hands before changing her shoes. Annoyed, Gu Nianshen turned his head around to re at Gu Nianjia. For Gu Nianjia, it looked almost like a death threat. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m almost transparent. In fact, I think I was blind for a second there.¡± Gu Nianjia waved her hands in fear. As she spoke, she closed her eyes and pretended to be blind. She definitely had top-notch acting skills. Gu Nianjia felt slightly disturbed by what she saw. When Gu Nianshen was kissing her sister-inw, his hands were all over her back. It felt very different from the time when Gu Nianjia had caught Song Feifei snogging her jerk of a boyfriend in the woods. As Gu Nianjia recalled the scene she had witnessed, her face became flushed. All of a sudden, she felt a longing to experience something simr. That must have exined why Lin Yiqian seemed so engrossed in the moment. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you back in school yet?¡± Gu Nianshen asked coldly as he approached Gu Nianjia from the back. ¡°I¡¯m taking a flight back tonight. Our youngest uncle is sending me to the airport, which is why I am waiting for him here,¡± Gu Nianjia said, self-consciously. When Gu Nianshen heard that Song Changlin wasing, he immediately became wary. As he turned his head around, Lin Yiqian was just about to enter the house and was confused by why Gu Nianshen was suddenly looking at her. ¡°Our youngest uncle is here,¡± Gu Nianjia suddenly eximed. Hearing this, Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian turned their heads toward the door. Song Changlin was dressed in a in ck working shirt and even had a tie on. His tired yet handsome face broke into a smile as soon as he noticed Gu Nianjia excitedly running toward him. ¡°Have you gotten permission from my mother to leave the office?¡± Gu Nianjia asked as she handed Song Changlin a pair of slippers. After he had changed into the slippers, she slipped her hand around his arm and brought him into the house. ¡°Yeah. When she heard that I was going to send you off, she immediately agreed.¡± Song Changlin nodded. ¡°Really?¡± Gu Nianjia sounded surprised. ¡°Yes.¡± Song Changlin nodded with a smile on his face. While the two conversed on their way into the living room, Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen were still standing rooted to where there were standing. When Gu Nianjia walked past Lin Yiqian, she stopped and looked at her. ¡°My youngest uncle is here to send me to school.¡± Gu Nianjia was making it clear that Song Changlin was not there to see Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian observed that Gu Nianjia was very protective of Song Changlin as if she was concerned that someone might take him away from her. However, it was a justifiable kind of behavior. After all, Song Changlin was the only person who treated her in such a loving manner. Although Gu Nianshen cared about his sister a lot, he did not treat her in the same endearing way like Song Changlin did. Chapter 233 - Catwoman Is A Gift To My Youngest Uncle Chapter 233: Catwoman Is A Gift To My Youngest Uncle Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion To be more urate, it was a kind of adoration that Gu Nianjia felt from Song Changlin. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen¡¯s affection for her was more of a brotherly kind. For girls, the simple act of caring and adoration was very important. In Gu Nianjia¡¯s case, especially, it was important for someone to earn her trust by fulfilling her basic needs, which was something Changlin had always done. Growing up, Changlin seemed to have never rejected her requests. However, Song Changlin did not treat Song Feifei and her brother with equal affection. When they were together, outsiders could not feel a tinge of closeness between them. However, the siblings were not exactly the most likable people on earth. While one was boastful, the other was cunning and two-faced. Sometimes, Lin Yiqian could barely stand how the siblings spoke to Changlin, let alone the man himself. As Lin Yiqian thought of this, she nodded with a smile. ¡°Yeah. I know. I wasn¡¯t even aware that he wasing.¡± After replying to Gu Nianjia, she nodded at Song Changlin. ¡®I wasn¡¯t even aware that he wasing...¡¯ Gu Nianshen repeated the words in his mind as a sense of joy suddenly overcame him. Everyone began to walk simultaneously to the couch. All of a sudden, Gu Nianjia looked at Song Changlin excitedly. ¡°Oh, right, Uncle, I have an amazing rmendation for someone you could date.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian immediately became wary. ¡®Could this fellow be...¡¯ ¡°How awesome is she?¡± Song Changlin raised his brows curiously. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know who my goddess is, don¡¯t you? Catwoman?¡± As soon as ¡®Catwoman¡¯ was mentioned, Gu Nianjia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yesterday, I bumped into my goddess. She has even touched my head and said that I was a good girl. She was so gentle.¡± Lin Yiqian felt speechless. She knew this was going to happen. While Song Changlin remained silent, Gu Nianjia continued to speak. ¡°I have mentioned you to her. She was very interested.¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Lin Yiqian frowned to herself. When had she mentioned that she was interested in Gu Nianjia¡¯s uncle? Clearly, Gu Nianjia had made it all up in her mind. Seeing the way Gu Nianjia was praising her idol, Gu Nianshen could no longer take it and decided to head upstairs. Suddenly, his phone began to ring in his pocket. As soon as he saw who the call was from, he picked it up and brought it to his ear. ¡°Boss, I have found that all the profiles that spread Song Feifei¡¯s negative media are from a female hacker named Sophie. She is an American who works for Cat Face.¡± ¡°Cat Face is Catwoman¡¯s personalpany.¡± ¡°I should have known.¡± Gu Nianshen smiled. Ever since the incident between Song Feifei and Catwoman on stage, Song Feifei¡¯s news was all over the inte. Gu Nianshen should have guessed that it was her. For Catwoman to be able to be so sessful without the support of a talent management agency, and being able to always remove negative media about herself within twenty-four hours, she must have a very strong team that rallied behind her. However, regardless of how powerful she was, she would have to pay for making Gu Nianshen a scapegoat for the posts she had published. ¡°Contact herpany,¡± Gu Nianshen ordered before hanging up. ¡°My goddess is very kind and affectionate. I have decided that I won¡¯t wash my hair for a month.¡± Gu Nianjia was still praising her idol. ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Nianshen chuckled. His sudden cold response made Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianjia both slightly nervous. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Gu Nianjia asked, worriedly. Gu Nianshen ignored her and turned to look at Song Changlin. ¡°If you are interested, I can make your goddess appear in front of your youngest uncle as his gift.¡± Chapter 234 - Finding Our Aunt-in-Law Is A Shared Responsibility Chapter 234: Finding Our Aunt-in-Law Is A Shared Responsibility Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Spit! Lin Yiqian was d that she was not drinking any water. Otherwise, she would have made Song Changlin and Gu Nianjia¡¯s faces wet. As she was able to cover her mouth in time, Lin Yiqian very quickly recovered. Gu Nianshen and Song Changlin were both confused by her reaction. This was more so the case for Gu Nianjia. ¡°Lin Yiqian, what are youughing at? Are you belittling my goddess?¡± Gu Nianjia asked, annoyed. ¡°Why would I?¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head in denial. ¡°Your goddess is my goddess too. I like whatever you like. I believe that Catwoman must be a kind and beautiful person on the inside too.¡± Finally pleased with Lin Yiqian¡¯s answer, Gu Nianjia smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you desperate to stay alive...¡± Lin Yiqian and the two men were all speechless. If Gu Nianjia had lived in an older era, she would have been kicked out of the house long ago. After looking at Gu Nianjia speechlessly for a moment, Lin Yiqian decided not to respond to her. ¡°Take your time to chat. I¡¯m heading upstairs.¡± Lin Yiqian waved her hand at everyone in the room. Then, she began walking up the staircase. Right then, all Gu Nianjia could think about was making Catwoman her aunt-inw. ¡°Brother, are you really going to help me with getting our uncle together with my goddess?¡± ¡°Finding our aunt-inw is a shared responsibility,¡± Gu Nianshen answered with a forced smile before ncing at Song Changlin. As usual, Song Changlin appeared to be smiling calmly as if he did not have any bad temperament at all. Coupled with the fact that Gu Nianshen had met with Catwoman several times, and based on his personal status, there was a high sess rate with his help. ¡°You are my biological brother, after all,¡± Gu Nianjia eximed, excitedly, as she patted her brother on the shoulders. Not realizing that Gu Nianshen¡¯s face had turned gloomy, she turned to face Song Changlin. However, she then noticed how he was smiling and an image of Gu Nianshen kissing Lin Yiqian suddenly appeared in her mind. Her heart began to race. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Changlin raised his brows when he noticed that Gu Nianjia was staring at him but not saying a single word. Feeling guilty, Gu Nianjia immediately shifted her gaze away and shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m going to get my bags.¡± As she turned around, she ran up the stairs while pping herself on the face. How could she think of kissing her uncle? It was far too embarrassing to even speak of. *** Without having dinner, as usual, Lin Yiqian changed into morefortable clothing as soon as she returned to her room. Feeling rxed, she leaned against the basin stand while she checked her reflection in the mirror. As she had just washed her face, there were still drops of water on her lips. When she wiped the water off her lips, an image of Gu Nianshen standing closely in front of her appeared in her mind. His lips were gradually getting closer to hers. As her face began to feel hot, the corners of her mouth began to subconsciously lift. Perhaps, he was still interested in her looks. Lin Yiqian continued to lean against the basin stand while she smiled until her feet began to feel numb. Only then, she began to limp out of the bathroom with an arm against the wall for support. As she got close to the bed, she fell onto it with her feet in the air before letting them down one at a time. Now, she was dealing with the workload of several roles and barely had time to work out. The only way she could keep fit was to stay on a diet andmit to simple workouts. As she closed her eyes to make her headache go away, she began to empty her mind. However, the ringing of her phone interrupted her moment of peace almost immediately. She was able to reach for the phone easily as it was right next to her hand. It was a call from Bai Se. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked in a lowered voice. ¡°Xiaoyu is having a fever. I¡¯ve brought him to the hospital. However, he is asking for you.¡± Chapter 235 - His Cousin Isn’t The Main Point

Chapter 235: His Cousin Isn¡¯t The Main Point

Bai Se was speaking in a helpless manner. ¡°Which hospital are you at? I¡¯lle over right away.¡± Lin Yiqian blinked as her eyes widened before jumping out of bed instantaneously. She did not change out of her workout attire. With her phone and purse in hand, she began to descend the stairs. ¡°Little Yi, where are you going thiste?¡± Aunt Zhou asked in a concerned tone when she noticed that Lin Yiqian seemed to be in a hurry. ¡°I have something to attend to.¡± Within seconds, Lin Yiqian was already by the door and changing into her shoes while she reached for the key to her car. She was making her exit as quickly as possible. Despite spending very little time with Xiaoyu all these years, she would always be by his side whenever he fell sick. She made it a point to always be there regardless of how far away or how important the event she needed to be at was. It was because she was unwilling to let herself feel regret if anything were to happen to him. *** There was a strong scent of disinfectant which Xiaoyu disliked the most. As Lin Xiaoyuy on the bed, he seemed pale. Xiaoyu was on drips that could be seen from the tube connected to his arm. ¡°Xiaoyu.¡± Lin Yiqian hurriedly approached him. As she bent down next to his bed, she ced a hand on Xiaoyu¡¯s forehead. Sensing that the fever had subsided due to the lowered temperature, Lin Yiqian felt slightly reassured. ¡°Mommy, I did not cry when they gave me injections.¡± Xiaoyu immediately raised his arm proudly that was connected to a tube of liquid. All he wanted from Lin Yiqian was a sentence of praise. Tears began to fill Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes as she moved her hand along Xiaoyu¡¯s chubby face. ¡°Yeah, Xiaoyu is such a good boy.¡± She gently rubbed his face with her thumb. Perhaps it was because of the fever, Xiaoyu did not seem to have much energy left within him. He looked as if he could fall asleep at any moment. Lin Yiqian remained silent as she gently patted him on the chest so that he would fall asleep. ¡°Is Daddy not here?¡± Xiaoyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the door. The door was closed. He immediately seemed disappointed. Right then, Lin Yiqian felt extremely guilty as she turned around to retrieve her phone from her purse. Then, her finger lingered upon Gu Nianshen¡¯s number for a long while. Finally, she mustered the courage to press on it as her heartbeat quickened. As soon as she ced the phone next to her ear, she turned her head around and noticed that Xiaoyu had already fallen asleep. Her immediate reaction was to hang up. After doing so, she pulled the duvet higher up along Xiaoyu¡¯s body before standing up and walking quietly to the couch. Bai Se was dressed in red hip-hop clothing from head to toe with a cap over his head. Meanwhile, his long fingers were typing furiously on theptop on hisp. Lin Yiqian nced at the screen of hisptop. Bai Se was taking added security measures for his ount. All the while, Lin Yiqian looked at him without saying a word. ¡°Your husband may have already figured out that the gossip about Song Feifei is rted to our workshop.¡± Bai Se suddenly said while he continued to stare at hisptop. Lin Yiqian was not surprised at all as she had overheard Gu Nianshen¡¯s conversation on the phone several nights ago. As long as he willed for it to happen, the most advanced technologies would be at his perusal and would give him the results he wanted without even requiring him to do anything on his own. ¡°Does he care a lot about his cousin?¡± Bai Se asked after a while when he noticed Lin Yiqian was not speaking at all. ¡°His cousin isn¡¯t the main point. It¡¯s because we have made him the scapegoat.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled to herself. Gu Nianshen¡¯s biological mother had brought his aunt and cousin to his home and even used him of spreading the news on the inte, on top of disturbing his sleep. Based on his temperament, there was no way he would let things slide for what had happened to him. After hearing Lin Yiqian¡¯s response, Bai Se felt speechless. Chapter 236 - Did you get involved in a gangfight?

Chapter 236: Did you get involved in a gangfight?

Whilst turning hisputer off, Bai Se continued to gather his scattered documents that were spread across the desk. ¡°He¡¯s your husband. You should know him well enough. If he locates us, I will make sure the team evacuates.¡± After packing up, Bai Se stood up with his bag in his hands and pointed at Lin Xiaoyu who was sound asleep. ¡°The doctor says that his fever might have been caused by a bacterial infection. The fever may return but it won¡¯t be much of a concern. Why don¡¯t you stay here and look after him? I have to meet people from Feiteng. They have not decided where to hold the premierunching event. I will try to convince them to do it in Shanghai so that it¡¯s more convenient for you.¡± Seeing how Bai Se took off in a rush, Lin Yiqian sighed to herself. From the moment she had stepped foot in this country, she knew that her career in the entertainment industry would face limitations. After the door was closed, Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze away from the door. All of a sudden, her phone started ringing. Worried that it might wake Xiaoyu up, she hurriedly turned on the silent mode. It was a call from Gu Nianshen. He must have noticed the missed call from her when she canceled the phone call. Lin Yiqian pondered as she picked up the call and ced the phone next to her ear. To avoid waking Xiaoyu up, she walked out of the room and stood by the door. ¡°Why did you call me?¡± Gu Nianshen asked in the way which Lin Yiqian had expected. ¡°It was an ident,¡± Lin Yiqian answered in a matter-of-fact way. Right then, a nurse walked out of the room diagonally across from theirs. ¡°Dr. Zhu, patient Number 25 started vomiting all of a sudden.¡± One of the patients must have been in a dire situation as the nurse¡¯s face paled. Lin Yiqian began to feel equally nervous as she approached the door of the room across her. She had forgotten that she was still on a call with Gu Nianshen. ¡°Are you in the hospital?¡± Gu Nianshen sounded a lot more nervous than before. Clearly, he must have heard the nurse a moment ago. Lin Yiqian tried to shift her attention back to their conversation. ¡°Yeah... A friend had fallen sick,¡± she answered, guiltily. Several nurses ran past Lin Yiqian into the room where the emergency situation had developed. Lin Yiqian felt nervous from just watching the whole thing unfold. Quickly, she turned around and began heading back into her room. ¡°Chief Lin.¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice could be heard from behind her. It was the same name he used to call her. Surprised, Lin Yiqian turned her head around to find Fang Heyang dressed in a patient gown with bandages around his head. He was smiling as he approached her. Without his sses, he looked like a gangster. Lin Yiqian immediately thought that he was admitted into the hospital because he got involved in a fight. ¡°Did you get involved in a gang fight?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as soon as Fang Heyang got close. ¡°I¡¯m a good citizen. Why would I possibly do that?¡± Fang Heyang frowned. As he spoke, he touched the part of his head which was injured. ¡°Ouch... This happened identally while I was ying basketball.¡± As his gaze unintentionally swept past Lin Yiqian¡¯s phone, he noticed that she was still on a phone call. ¡°You haven¡¯t hung up yet,¡± he reminded her in a lowered voice. ¡®Damn.¡¯ Lin Yiqian had forgotten all about it. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now... Sleep early,¡± Lin Yiqian hurriedly spoke into the phone. She had added thetter part of her sentence as an afterthought. Before she even finished her sentence, she could already hear that Gu Nianshen had hung up. Lin Yiqian chuckled to herself as she looked down at her phone. Indeed, her concerns for him had been unnecessary. ¡°Chief Lin, why are you here?¡± Fang Heyang spoke yet again. ¡°My friend¡¯s son got injured. I¡¯m here to look after him,¡± Lin Yiqian answered with a smile as she raised her gaze. Chapter 237 - Girl, This Is Exciting!

Chapter 237: Girl, This Is Exciting!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Originally, Lin Yiqian was thinking about whether she should tell Fang Heyang about why he gotid off. However, sensing that Fang Heyang did not seem to really care, she decided not to bring it up. It was normal for a person like him to not be affected. With his family background, working was merely one of the optional experiences in life. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been to the gship store?¡± Fang Heyang asked, suddenly. ¡°How do you know that?¡± Lin Yiqian asked, confused. ¡°I¡¯ve been working at the gship store as a salesperson for quite a few days now,¡± Fang Heyang replied. As he spoke, he leaned proudly against the wall behind him. ¡®Huh?¡¯ Lin Yiqian frowned in disbelief. ¡°Have you really be a salesperson at our gship store?¡± Why was she not informed about it? However, the recruiters would not have needed to inform her about who they hired. The store manager could have made the decision with her consent. How bored was he? ¡°Have you noticed that the sales of your gship store have increased significantly?¡± Fang Heyang asked proudly as he brushed his hair with one finger. This exined why the sales over the past two days had increased by four to five times. Lin Yiqian thought it was because of their sessful endorsement campaign. Unsure of whether tough or cry, she tilted her head. ¡°You have such a bright future. Why are you selling cosmetic products?¡± ¡°What do you mean? My parents earn so little. They can¡¯t even support me financially.¡± Fang Heyangined. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t listen to him. His grandmother had left him with two bungalows. They are worth billions now. Rent alone would have earned him hundreds of thousands each month.¡± A familiar old man¡¯s voice could be heard to their left. Lin Yiqian turned her head in the direction of the voice subconsciously. Was this not the barber she had met before? Lin Yiqian looked curiously at the old man who was leaning against the door while he smiled at her. When he noticed that Lin Yiqian was staring at him, his smile widened. ¡°Girl, this is exciting!¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes. ¡®Old man, you¡¯re too open-minded!¡¯ She thought to herself. By now, Lin Yiqian already figured out that this old man must have been Fang Heyang¡¯s grandfather. ¡°Weren¡¯t you watching some videos?¡± Fang Heyang red at the old man. ¡°All of the videos you have downloaded for me are of old women dancing. What¡¯s the point in watching that? I want those with young girls.¡± Lin Yiqian felt speechless as she observed the interaction between the pair of grandfather and grandson. ¡°Mommy,¡± Lin Xiaoyu suddenly called out fearfully from inside the room. Panicked, Lin Yiqian immediately charged into the room without saying a word to Fang Heyang. Lin Xiaoyu was already sitting up in the bed. Lin Yiqian could see some blood flowing into the tube connected to his hand. ¡®Darn it!¡¯ Lin Yiqian cursed at herself. She lifted Xiaoyu¡¯s wrist to make sure that the drip was still working before cing his hand down gently. ¡°Chief Lin, this child...¡± Fang Heyang¡¯s voice came from behind her all of a sudden. Surprised, Lin Yiqian turned her head around to find him standing by the door. He was staring at Xiaoyu with a look of surprise on his face. Recalling that he had met Xiaoyu at the airport before, he must have recognized who the child was. Whilst Lin Yiqian thought about how she should reply to him, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly spoke. ¡°Mommy, who is this big brother?¡± Surprised by how Xiaoyu addressed Lin Yiqian as his mother, Fang Heyang remained silent for a moment. ¡°Chief Lin, have you epted the child this soon?¡± Lin Yiqian was quiet. Was there a misunderstanding? Chapter 238 - I Met Your Mother Too Late

Chapter 238: I Met Your Mother Too Late

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Fang Heyangst bumped into Gu Nianshen with Xiaoyu, he had assumed that Xiaoyu was a child Gu Nianshen had with another woman. Since Lin Yiqian did not know how to exin herself, she decided to carry on with the misunderstanding. Naturally, Fang Heyang now believed that Lin Yiqian was Xiaoyu¡¯s stepmother. Lin Yiqian sighed as she tucked Xiaoyu under the covers. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and help your grandfather out with downloading the videos?¡± ¡°I¡¯m extremely bored.¡± Fang Heyang replied before walking casually to the couch and sitting down while his legs rested on the coffee table. Fang Heyang then raised his handszily before cing them behind his head in a ssic bossy manner. There was a saying that time will reveal a person¡¯s true colors. Certainly, Lin Yiqian¡¯s first impression of Fang Heyang had changed. If Fang Heyang were to be an actor, he would definitely win over the hearts of many. ¡°Big Brother, do you like my Mommy?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked curiously. There was a defensive quality to his tone. Xiaoyu wondered if this man was here to take his Mommy away from his Daddy. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. This little fellow seemed to be much more experienced despite having only been away for a few days. In America, Lin Yiqian was always surrounded by men. Some neighbors would even introduce themselves enthusiastically. Each time, Lin Yiqian would simply bring Xiaoyu to meet them. Those who could not ept bing a stepfather would choose to back away immediately. However, there were some men who did not mind and would still pursue her. Although Xiaoyu did not like any of them, he did not know how to express his feelings. Under such circumstances, Xiaoyu would directly hug Lin Yiqian¡¯s leg and pout at the men. In fact, he would even challenge them topete in urinating and only allowed them to date his mother if they won. To Xiaoyu, his deceased father was the greatest hero. Therefore, he was adamant about it. However, apart from Gu Nianshen, there was no other man who existed in the world who wouldpete with a kid at such a childish game. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian would never stop them frompeting as she intentionally wanted those men to back off on their own. Therefore, Gu Nianshen had be the only man whom Xiaoyu could ept as the perfect candidate to rece his father. It must have had something to do with their blood ties. While Lin Yiqian remained lost in her thoughts, Fang Heyang began to chat with Xiaoyu. ¡°I feel that I have met your mother toote,¡± Fang Heyang replied after much thought. Lin Yiqian red at Fang Heyang in a threatening way. She wanted to end the conversation for fear that he might have a negative influence on Xiaoyu. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked with a serious look on his face. ¡°It means that when I have be acquainted with your mother, she has already married your father. We knew each other far toote,¡± Fang Heyang exined in simpler terms. ¡°Oh.¡± Xiaoyu nodded despite not fully understanding what Fang Heyang had meant. This was such a strange uncle. Xiaoyu could not understand a word he had said. *** Gu Nianshen stared at the phone in front of him on the desk. Meanwhile, there was an ashtray with several snuffed out cigarettes that were only smoked halfway through. As he thought of how Lin Yiqian had gone to meet another man in the middle of the night, Gu Nianshen felt a need to vent. Finally, the screen of his phone lit up. As soon as he saw who the call was from, he quickly picked it up. Chapter 239 - Let Him Stay In The Hospital For A Few More Days

Chapter 239: Let Him Stay In The Hospital For A Few More Days

¡°Boss, I¡¯ve looked into it and it appears that Fang Heyang was indeed injured. He is at Mingli Hospital that is run by his aunt and a few other partners.¡± Qi Shaodong¡¯s voice could be heard over the phone. Hearing this, Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold. ¡°Room number?¡± Gu Nianshen uttered emotionlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address along with the building number and room number,¡± Qi Shaodong said before hanging up. After a few seconds, he called Gu Nianshen on the phone yet again. ¡°Boss, did you block me on WeChat?¡± He asked, carefully. What had he done wrong? ¡°Are you not happy with that?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll text you the room number right away,¡± Qi Shaodong murmured through trembling lips before he hung up. Not too long after that, Gu Nianshen received a message from Qi Shaodong informing him to head to Room 1705 of Emergency Block 3 in Mingli hospital. Lin Yiqian had rushed over without even changing her clothes just because this fellow had gotten injured. Gu Nianshen would make sure Fang Heyang stayed in the hospital for a few more days. *** Lin Yiqian was very surprised that Fang Heyang was patient enough to chat with Xiaoyu for more than half an hour. In fact, the longer they conversed, the more engrossed they seemed to be in the conversation. As Fang Heyang had graduated from the University of National Defense, he was well-versed in some of the weapons, which happened to be something young boys liked to learn about. Xiaoyu was very impressed by his vast knowledge of the topic. However, Lin Yiqian started to yawn from boredom. After yawning several times, she could not stay awake any longer. ¡°Fang Heyang, please leave. I want to sleep,¡± shemanded. Worried that he might still linger around, Lin Yiqian dragged him to the door directly. ¡°Big Brother, you have to tell me more about tanks tomorrow.¡± Lin Xiaoyu pleaded. ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®Big Brother¡¯. Call me ¡®Uncle¡¯!¡± Fang Heyang warned as he pointed a finger at Xiaoyu. ¡°Uncle.¡± Xiaoyu immediately corrected himself. Despite being dragged all the way to the door, Fang Heyang continued to leanzily against the doorframe. ¡°Chief Lin,e find me when you¡¯re tired of being a stepmother,¡± he said with a mischievous grin. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes as she ignored hisment. When Lin Yiqian turned around, her eyesnded upon a man who looked strangely familiar. The man was standing at the corner of the walkway next to where the nurses were stationed. Dressed in afortable-looking set of clothes, he and Lin Yiqian seemed to be wearing the same type of athletic fabric. The man had his hands tucked in his pockets while he stared straight at the two of them. Lin Yiqian felt chills all over her body. Realizing that her facial expression had changed, Fang Heyang shifted his gaze in the direction where she was looking. As soon as he saw Gu Nianshen, a look of surprise appeared on his face. Then, he began to grin from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Eh... Gu Nianshen,¡± Lin Yiqian called him by his name nervously after a while. Gu Nianshen ignored her as he turned to look at Fang Heyang. At the same time, Gu Nianshen began walking toward him. It felt eerily cold. Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze from Gu Nianshen to Fang Heyang and saw that he was no longer leaning against the wall. Instead, Fang Heyang had turned to face Gu Nianshen directly. One side of his shoulder slumped, making it appear as if he was a troublemaker. However, the smile had long disappeared from his face. All of a sudden, Fang Heyang¡¯s appearance seemed to have be less friendly. As Gu Nianshen got closer, Fang Heyang took a step forward almost like he was epting a challenge. Sensing the strong hostility between the two men, Lin Yiqian felt lost. What was going on? Chapter 240 - As If I Have Stolen Mr. Gu’s Wife

Chapter 240: As If I Have Stolen Mr. Gu¡¯s Wife

Fang Heyang was not at all intimidated by Gu Nianshen¡¯s strong aura. To Lin Yiqian, it appeared as if the two were magnificent beasts that had crossed each other¡¯s paths. She was amused by the look of hostility they had on their faces. ¡°Mr. Gu, the way you¡¯re looking at me makes me feel guilty, almost as if I had stolen your wife away from you.¡± Fang Heyang finally spoke after they had stared at each other for some time. Then, he shrugged nonchntly. The way Fang Heyang behaved seemed provocative and made Gu Nianshen want to hit him. However, without moving his body, Gu Nianshen grinned before shifting his gaze to the bandage wrapped around Fang Heyang¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m here to check if you are sufficiently injured,¡± Gu Nianshen replied, coldly, as his fists were clenched even tighter in his pockets. Lin Yiqian held her breath as she sensed Gu Nianshen¡¯s anger. He must have heard Fang Heyang¡¯s voice over the phone and misunderstood what was going on. Was he here to catch them red-handed? Lin Yiqian started chuckling as she thought of this. Herughter caught Gu Nianshen¡¯s attention, causing him to shift his gaze unto her immediately. Noticing his gaze, Lin Yiqian intentionally looked away from him and faced Fang Heyang instead. ¡°Fang Heyang, go back to your room and rest. How many days do you n on skipping work?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a frown. Lin Yiqian really did look like a boss. Fang Heyang grinned as he saluted Lin Yiqian. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I will go to bed right away. Goodnight, Chief Lin.¡± When Fang Heyang turned away, he even raised his brows yfully at Lin Yiqian. Seeing this, Gu Nianshen immediately felt enraged and grabbed Fang Heyang¡¯s arm with one hand. ¡°Mommy, Mommy. Is Daddy here?¡± Xiaoyu¡¯s voice could suddenly be heard from inside the room. Gu Nianshen¡¯s cold expression instantly vanished as he dropped his other hand that was already balled into a fist. Meanwhile, Fang Heyang too dropped his guard whilst smiling at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Mr. Gu, I think you should look after your child first. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll get the chance to face off in the future.¡± By now, Gu Nianshen had already let go of Fang Heyang¡¯s arm. After Fang Heyang had finished his sentence, he returned to his room. ¡°Mommy, is Daddy here to see me?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked again in a panicked voice when nobody had responded to him. Lin Yiqian was speechless. On asions where Lin Yiqian called Xiaoyu whilst he was watching cartoon shows, he would usually not respond to her. However, right then, he had immediately be aware of Gu Nianshen¡¯s presence just because he had spoken a single sentence. Lin Yiqian felt somewhat jealous. After ascertaining that it was indeed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s voice, Gu Nianshen pointed at the room. ¡°Is the little jerk inside?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. This was a huge misunderstanding. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian continued to ignore Xiaoyu as she tilted her head at Gu Nianshen who appeared increasingly embarrassed as time went on. It was priceless. ¡°Oh,¡± Gu Nianshen murmured. He then tucked his hands into his pockets before raising his chin slightly. Gu Nianshen was trying to cover up his embarrassment with his usual prideful demeanor. ¡°Lin Yiqian, what are you doing here in the hospital in the middle of the night? Don¡¯t you know howplicated things can get here? If anything happens to you, how can I exin your family?¡± Gu Nianshen reprimanded as he looked at Lin Yiqian. With a frown on his troubled face, Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression had drastically changed from a satanic look to now beingpletely adorable. Lin Yiqian could not even bring herself to feel upset with him. Chapter 241 - I Want Daddy’s Hug

Chapter 241: I Want Daddy¡¯s Hug

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Aren¡¯t you here?¡± Lin Yiqian said after pouting for a moment. It sounded as if she was flirting with Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen immediately felt his heart melt. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian had already turned around and was walking into the room. He continued to stare at her slender figure and her long hair, which dangled freely around her waist. Gu Nianshen could not help but walk after her. Realizing that nobody was responding to him, Lin Xiaoyu had sat up in his bed. When he first saw Lin Yiqian, he looked somewhat disappointed. However, as soon as Gu Nianshen appeared, he immediately looked overjoyed. ¡°Daddy!¡± He called out, excitedly. It felt heartwarming for Lin Yiqian to hear. As she walked over to the bed, she turned around to look at Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen reluctantly walked closer to the bed. However, Xiaoyu¡¯s excitement was not affected by Gu Nianshen¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Xiaoyu had a fever but it¡¯s gone now. Xiaoyu did not cry when they used a needle on me,¡± Xiaoyu said as he raised his hand and showed off the dripping device connected to his hand. Gu Nianshen finally understood why Lin Yiqian hade to the hospital. ¡°Did youe here because of this fellow?¡± This kid was the culprit who had caused his embarrassment. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded before chuckling. ¡°Did you think I was here to see Fang Heyang?¡± ¡°Who is Fang Heyang?¡± Gu Nianshen asked, expressionlessly. ¡°Where is Xiaoyu¡¯s family?¡± He then changed the topic. Does the kid not have a family? Why was this fool meddling with another family¡¯s affair? If Lin Yiqian really wanted a child, she could conceive one herself. If one was not enough, she could even have two or three children. Lin Yiqian nced at Lin Xiaoyu before taking a step closer to Gu Nianshen. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any family here. They had something else to attend to and asked me toe over to look after him for a while.¡± ¡®Look after him for a while?¡¯ Gu Nianshen frowned to himself. ¡°Lin Yiqian, do you realize who you are?¡± She was Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife. The wife of Mega¡¯s CEO had now be a part-time nurse at a hospital. Once this child¡¯s family came, Gu Nianshen wanted to see how thick-skinned they were. ¡°Daddy, Xiaoyu misses you a lot. Can you give Xiaoyu a hug?¡± Lin Xiaoyu raised his hands before looking at Gu Nianshen with a yearning expression. Gu Nianshen looked annoyed and ignored Xiaoyu. He then turned around and began to walk toward the couch. Meanwhile, the corners of Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth dropped in disappointment. ¡°Gu Nianshen!¡± Just as Gu Nianshen was about to sit down, he was suddenly taken aback by Lin Yiqian¡¯s loud voice. ¡®Was this fool on some kind of drug?¡¯ Gu Nianshen frowned as he thought to himself. ¡°Would it hurt you to give him a hug?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Nianshen could not help but be submissive as he saw how angry Lin Yiqian appeared. He hurriedly stood up and walked to the bed before picking Xiaoyu up in his arms. The little fellow sat on his arm as if it were a chair. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so handsome,¡± Xiaoyu said with smiling eyes. Then, Xiaoyu ced his hands on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy. As he thought of tossing Xiaoyu onto the bed, Xiaoyu suddenly began pping Gu Nianshen¡¯s face gently with both hands. ¡°Huh???¡± Was this little jerk actually pping his face? Was the sounding from his face? Nobody had ever dared do such a thing to Gu Nianshen¡¯s face in his life. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. The little bastard had no idea that he was ying with fire. Chapter 242 - Did You Pay Attention To Me Back Then?

Chapter 242: Did You Pay Attention To Me Back Then?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®No way.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. This man did not have much patience. Lin Yiqian was worried that Gu Nianshen might toss Xiaoyu onto the bed if he became upset enough. As she thought of this, she hurriedly walked over to Gu Nianshen and took Xiaoyu away. ¡°Xiaoyu, go to bed now. If you don¡¯t sleep, the old witch wille and get you.¡± Lin Yiqian continued speaking as she ced Xiaoyu on the bed. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you are so childish.¡± Gu Nianshen chuckled when he heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s words. She might as well have said that the wolf ising. Lin Yiqian remained silent. Did Gu Nianshen not know this was how one persuaded a child? ¡°Didn¡¯t you do the same to Gu Nianjia when you were kids?¡± Lin Yiqian stared at Gu Nianshen annoyedly. Whenever Gu Nianjia cried, Gu Nianshen would look at her with a disgusted expression on his face and tell her that the old witch would take naughty children away. Even when Gu Nianjia was already seven years old, she was still scared of his threats. Each time Gu Nianshen used this trick on her, she would stop crying. Therefore, Gu Nianjia had always been afraid of going out alone at night. ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned as he tried to recall his past. Since he could not recall it, he assumed that it had never happened. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Gu Nianshen eximed, confidently. Seeing how he truly could not remember it, she continued to dig up his past. ¡°You were driving a bike with Gu Nianjia behind you. The two of you ended up crashing into flower pots by the road. You even told Gu Nianjia not to tell anyone.¡± Gu Nianshen was able to recall this incident very well. Until today, Gu Nianjia still had a vaguely visible scar on her kneecap. Each summer, she wouldin to Gu Nianshen about it when she wore skirts. ¡®However, how did this fool find out about it?¡¯ Gu Nianshen wondered. ¡°Did you pay attention to me back then?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. Lin Yiqian turned her panic-stricken face away from Gu Nianshen to look at Xiaoyu who was, by now, sound asleep. ¡°I happened to have seen the incident. Why would I pay attention to you?¡± She pretended to walk to the couch in a very natural manner. When Gu Nianshen heard her response, a disappointed look appeared, briefly, on his face. He then lowered his head and chuckled at himself. Gu Nianshen had nearly forgotten that they were already in the sixth grade and Song Changlin had already moved to Shanghai. Lin Yiqian and Song Changlin had be acquainted by then. If he remembered correctly, that was the period when Lin Yiqian began to study hard and obtained excellent grades. As Gu Nianshen thought of this, he started walking to the couch and sat next to Lin Yiqian. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian had picked up an apple and was peeling its skin. Her bright red fingernails glistened on each of her long and thin fingers. The sight reminded Gu Nianshen of that summer when she sat in front of the piano in her school uniform. She had performed beautifully in front of arge crowd of teachers and students from various well-known schools. He recalled that she was given a standing ovation after her performance. At the time, Lin Yiqian had already be popr in school and was pursued by many male students. However, she would always appear to be out of reach, disappointing anyone who thought of approaching her, including Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen remembered how he loved and hated her at the same time. He hated her because he could not get her love. Suddenly, Gu Nianshen turned to face Lin Yiqian before inching closer to her face. Lin Yiqian was so surprised that she nearly cut her hand. As she turned her head to face him, the man¡¯s handsome face was only inches away from hers. She could feel her hair brushing against his nose. The tickling sensation made Gu Nianshen¡¯s heart beat even faster. ¡°Did you know that apart from Gu Nianjia and myself, nobody knows about what happened on that day?¡± He hurriedly said. Lin Yiqian shuddered when she heard his tone of speech. She immediately drew away slightly before she nodded. ¡°I believe Gu Nianjia is loyal only to you.¡± Chapter 243 - Gu Nianshen, Do You Like Xiaoyu?

Chapter 243: Gu Nianshen, Do You Like Xiaoyu?

¡°But now you know,¡± Gu Nianshen said in a huff. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best not to tell anyone.¡± Lin Yiqian promised. Why was Gu Nianshen so concerned about other people finding out? Many people had fallen off bikes when they were young. Lin Yiqian put the knife down as she began to eat the apple. ¡°Only a dead person can keep a secret forever,¡± Gu Nianshen said in an eerie tone. Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy. This fellow must have watched too many dramas. ¡°Are you plotting a murder?¡± She asked with a frown while still chewing a mouthful of apple. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Gu Nianshen asked in a lowered voice before moving his face closer to Lin Yiqian. A sly smile had appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯m terrified.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as she swallowed her saliva. ¡°Hurry up and give your master his apple,¡± Gu Nianshen said before snatching the apple away from Lin Yiqian. He took a bite out of the apple without any hesitation. The instant Gu Nianshen bit into the apple, Lin Yiqian could feel her heart pounding. She had always known that he had a quirk in regard to hygiene. Back in school, the coach would never allow students to buy water during training. When Gu Nianshen ran out of water, he refused to drink from another student¡¯s bottle despite feeling extremely thirsty, even if that person were his best friend Li Nanmu. Not long after that, Xi Xia would buy water for Gu Nianshen whilst he attended the training. As Xi Xia was on her period, Song Changwen requested for her to be excused from the military training by personally approaching the school management. However, Xi Xia would still observe the training under a tree each day. asionally, she would buy water for everyone. Most of the male students enjoyed spending time with Xi Xia and would look after her as one of their own. As Gu Nianshen continued to bite from the apple, he soon reached the spot where Lin Yiqian had eaten from it. Lin Yiqian observed how Gu Nianshen bit into the spot where her teeth had sunken into the apple. An imaginary sweet sensation overcame her. ¡®My brother used to hate my sister-inw. However, I realized that he doesn¡¯t hate her that much anymore. After all, my sister-inw is rather good-looking. Who wouldn¡¯t like a pretty woman?¡¯ Lin Yiqian suddenly recalled what Gu Nianjia had said as she observed the man¡¯s handsome facial features. She no longer felt the coldness and hatred she used to have for him. A feeling of hope appeared in her heart. Perhaps he truly did not hate her that much anymore. ¡°Gu Nianshen.¡± She wanted to test the waters. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Gu Nianshen nced at Lin Yiqian as he continued eating the apple. ¡°Do you like the child... Xiaoyu?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she bit her lip. Her heartbeat quickened. ¡°No, I don¡¯t like him,¡± Gu Nianshen answered without even having to think about it. He even turned to look at Xiaoyu with a disgusted expression on his face. The child had embarrassed him in front of other people. Gu Nianshen felt that he was being generous for not having fed the kid to the sharks in the ocean. Why would he like the child? Just as Lin Yiqian expected, Gu Nianshen was too proud and calctive. He would certainly hold grudges against Xiaoyu for embarrassing him in public. There was no way Gu Nianshen would like children. ¡®What if the kid was theirs?¡¯ Lin Yiqian wondered. ¡°Will we... have a child as adorable as Xiaoyu?¡± Lin Yiqian was eager to find out. She did not dare to look at Gu Nianshen¡¯s face right then, as she was afraid that he might mock her with hisughter. As soon as she asked the question, she lowered her head. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen had stopped chewing. ¡®Will we...¡¯ Lin Yiqian repeated the question in her mind. ¡°No.¡± Gu Nianshen looked gleeful as he shook his head and responded. Our child would be much more adorable than this little jerk. Chapter 244 - Can A Tortoise Fall Sick?

Chapter 244: Can A Tortoise Fall Sick?

As the child would belong to Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian, no other child couldpare. However, as soon as Lin Yiqian heard the word ¡°no¡±, she immediately started tearing up. ¡°Alright. I am about to get busy with work anyway.¡± She turned around and pretended tough while she nodded. Perhaps Gu Nianshen had never even considered a future with her, let alone a child. ¡°Instead of looking after your sorry excuse of apany, you might as well...¡± Gu Nianshen began to speak. ¡®Come home and bear me children.¡¯ Gu Nianshen continued the sentence in his mind. However, when he noticed Lin Yiqian¡¯s nonchnt expression, he changed his sentence. ¡°Close down the business and work as a cleaner in Mega.¡± He was going all out in his insults against the Lin family. Lin Yiqian was very much used to Gu Nianshen¡¯s disy of arrogance. Even when he made fun of Lin Tianwan for being poor, Lin Yiqian hardly cared. ¡°I have sold myself for the position of CEO. How could I give up this easily?¡± Then, she leaned against the wall with azy posture. She seemed heartless. Gu Nianshen was given the impression that their marriage was a deal. Her family¡¯spany was the only thing she cared about. As he dropped the apple in his hand, he nced at Lin Yiqian from the corner of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve wasted 300 million on you and you won¡¯t even eat or sleep with me.¡± From the tone of his voice, Lin Yiqian could tell that he was annoyed. Lin Yiqian remained silent. Obviously, Gu Nianshen was the one who did not want her to apany him. ¡°300 million is only the base price. If you want me to apany you to meals and to sleep with you, you¡¯ll have to pay extra.¡± Lin Yiqian snorted. When Gu Nianshen heard what she said, he did not reply and instead retrieved his phone from his pocket. As he logged into a money transfer application, Lin Yiqian could sense his angry emotion through each tap on the screen of his phone. Then, Lin Yiqian noticed that her phone lit up. She had received a payment of one million to her ount. ¡°When I decide not to be picky, remember to serve me well,¡± Gu Nianshen said before turning around and walking away in a huff. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. How could he get upset so quickly? She frowned at Gu Nianshen as he walked away. Once he was out of sight, she shifted her gaze to her phone that was still disying a notification of the fund transferred. *** On the following day, a lot of food was ced on the dining table. However, Gu Nianshen sat alone in the quiet dining hall. ¡°Nianshen, did Little Yi not return homest night?¡± Aunt Zhou asked with curiosity when she noticed that the seat across from Gu Nianshen was empty. ¡°She has adopted a tortoise recently and is currently looking after it in the hospital.¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. He did not meet Aunt Zhou¡¯s gaze. ¡°How could a tortoise fall sick?¡± Aunt Zhou seemed surprised. Was there a veterinarian who specifically treated tortoises? It appeared that the pace of society¡¯s development had outgrown Aunt Zhou¡¯s generation. This was the first time she heard of a doctor who treated tortoises. ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded. An annoying little tortoise was the cause of his huge embarrassment. Lin Yiqian must have thought of it as the joke of the century. As he thought of this, Gu Nianshen suddenly lost his appetite to eat. He dropped his fork on the table before walking away from the dining hall into the living room. *** ¡°Chief Lin hasn¡¯t been to the office yet.¡± It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the morning. When Gu Nianshen called to check on Lin Yiqian at her office, he was informed that she had yet to arrive. When he called Aunt Zhou, he was also informed that she had not returned home. Chapter 245 - You Have Two Days Chapter 245: You Have Two Days Could Lin Yiqian still be in the hospital? ¡®Mr. Gu, I¡¯ll feel guilty if you keep looking at me that way. It¡¯s as if I have stolen your wife away from you...¡¯ ¡®The darned bastard is still in the hospital!¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought of Fang Heyang immediately as his entire body became tense. He immediately picked up his phone to make a call. *** Worried that Xiaoyu might get a fever again, Lin Yiqian had stayed up all night. When the nurse on duty came to check on Xiaoyu in the morning, she told Lin Yiqian that everything seemed normal. Only then was Lin Yiqian able to rx. As Xiaoyu did not like the hospital, he immediately started making a fuss about leaving as soon as he heard that his fever had gone away. At the same time, Lin Yiqian felt that Xiaoyu should not stay in the hospital as her presence would bring about too much attention. Hence, she gave in and asked Bai Se to proceed with the discharge procedures. Since they were only in the hospital for one night, there was not much stuff to bring home. Lin Yiqian held Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand as they walked out of the room. Coincidentally, they bumped into Fang Heyang who was walking out from his room. He was still dressed in a patient¡¯s attire. As the bandage around his head had been reced with a new one, there were no longer any bloodstains. Apart from that, he also seemed much more energetic than the day before. As soon as he saw Lin Yiqian, he leaned against the frame of the door and raised one hand to salute her. ¡°Chief Lin, good morning.¡± ¡°Morning,¡± Lin Yiqian replied, calmly. ¡°Big Brother,¡± Xiaoyu greeted him, excitedly. It sounded like music to Fang Heyang¡¯s ears. Meanwhile, Xiaoyu pulled away from Lin Yiqian before running toward Fang Heyang. ¡°Call me ¡®Uncle¡¯.¡± Fang Heyang pointed at Xiaoyu with a gloomy expression on his face. ¡°Uncle.¡± Lin Xiaoyu said as he somewhat pulled away. ¡°Good boy.¡± Fang Heyang rubbed his hand against Xiaoyu¡¯s head. ¡°You must listen to your new Mommy when you go home. Do you hear me?¡± ¡®New Mommy...¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself as she remained silent whilst looking at Fang Heyang. ¡®Nevermind.¡¯ She thought. He probably did it out of kindness. Besides, the misunderstanding could have happened to anyone. ¡°Alright. I will listen to whatever Mommy says. Uncle, will you tell me how to make tanks next time?¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded, obediently. Xiaoyu sounded so adorable that even Fang Heyang, who was known to be a cool and heartless person, could not help but soften his gaze as he nodded. ¡°Alright. Your Mommy is my boss. As long as she asks, I can tell you stories for as many days as you¡¯d like.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiaoyu was overjoyed. If Mommy was this man¡¯s boss, Xiaoyu could get Mommy to order him around and make him tell Xiaoyu stories. As Xiaoyu thought about it, he returned to Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian held Xiaoyu¡¯s hand once again before they started walking. When they passed by Fang Heyang, Lin Yiqian paused as she looked at the bandage around his head. ¡°It looks like you will need some time to recover. I¡¯ll ask the manager to find someone to take your ce in the meantime.¡± Fang Heyang immediately stood up straight and reached out to touch Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Are you really willing to give up an excellent employee like me with both brain and brawn?¡± ¡°How exciting!¡± An old man suddenly appeared from the room behind them. The old man was smiling from ear to ear as he looked at how Fang Heyang was holding Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. If he were not an old man, Lin Yiqian would have pped him in the face. ¡°Grandpa, you really are open-minded!¡± Lin Yiqian eximed as she could no longer hold herself back. Then, she rolled her eyes while pulling her hand away from Fang Heyang. ¡°You have two days. If you don¡¯t return by then, the store manager would have found someone to rece you.¡± Chapter 246 - The Kid Is Not Hers

Chapter 246: The Kid Is Not Hers

After finishing her sentence, Lin Yiqian pulled Xiaoyu along as they both headed for the exit. Once Lin Yiqian and Lin Xiaoyu had walked far away enough, the smile on the old man¡¯s face instantly faded away. Even if he was over seventy years old, his body still appeared strong. There was an aura of eminence about him, which set him apart from others. He seemed like apletely different person from when Lin Yiqian was around. ¡°Young man, not only does this woman have a husband, she even has a child. Mind you, your father might whip you so hard that your skin will fall off.¡± He warned, sternly. Although Lin Yiqian was fully out of sight, Fang Heyang was still looking in the direction where she had left. ¡°The kid is not hers.¡± Fang Heyang chuckled. He then turned around as he began walking into his room. ¡°What do you mean? Are you taking this seriously?¡± His grandfather immediately became wary. ¡°Have I ever been serious with anyone?¡± Fang Heyang rolled his eyes at the old man before he continued walking to his bed. As the robe he was wearing was very loose, the whip mark on one side of his shoulder could be seen very obviously. Fang Heyang¡¯s grandfather could not help but cringe at the sight of it. Generations of his family had worked diligently for the country. How did they end up with an offspring who did not stick by their rules? *** Bai Se drove a ck Mercedes-Benz that came with a child safety seat. After cing Xiaoyu in the seat and buckling up his seatbelt, she sat next to him and was about to put on her own seatbelt. All of a sudden, her phone started ringing. It was a call from Manager Ma. Lin Yiqian gestured for Xiaoyu to remain silent as he hurriedly covered his mouth and nodded. ¡°Hello, Manager Ma.¡± Lin Yiqian answered the call as she ced the phone next to her ear. ¡°Chief Lin, I have to go to Xin¡¯an for a work-rted meeting in the afternoon. There is a proposal that urgently requires your input. Are youing into the office today?¡± Manager Ma asked with an urgent tone. As the operations in thepany were still all over the ce, meetings could be held at any time and there would always be a proposal that needed her attention. Without thinking any further, Lin Yiqian nced at the little kid next to her. Originally, she had nned to spend the morning with him and have lunch with him before leaving. However, there was no way she could ignore her responsibilities within thepany. ¡°I... Will be there shortly.¡± The corner of Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth dropped as she made up her mind. Feeling guilty, she patted Xiaoyu¡¯s head, gently. ¡°I will wait for you here in that case. My flight is at half-past eleven,¡± Manager Ma replied. ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Yiqian answered before hanging up. Bai Se turned around to look at Lin Yiqian from the driver¡¯s seat while she pouted helplessly. Lin Yiqian had lost count of the number of times this had happened. Besides, Bai Se had already gotten used to it and fully understood her position. Bai Se nodded before he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Remember to go to the recording studio in the afternoon.¡± Lin Yiqian murmured an ¡®okay¡¯ before shifting her gaze to Xiaoyu. ¡°Xiaoyu, be a good boy and listen to what Uncle Bai Se says, alright? Mommy has to go back to work now.¡± She then rubbed Xiaoyu¡¯s face gently. A look of disappointment appeared on Xiaoyu¡¯s face after hearing what Lin Yiqian had said. However, he nodded his head obediently. ¡°Mommy, go make a lot of money and buy a lot of nice food for Xiaoyu.¡± Xiaoyu was a naive boy who did not have materialistic needs. A simple candy would keep him happy. If only each person could maintain such purity of mind. Lin Yiqian¡¯s only wish would be to marry Gu Nianshen and live happily ever after. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian could not help but pinch Xiaoyu¡¯s face. ¡°Mommy will try to get Daddy to have a meal with you tomorrow.¡± Chapter 247 - Because She’s Worth It

Chapter 247: Because She¡¯s Worth It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Perhaps Gu Nianshen might grow to like Xiaoyu. *** Despite having rushed over to the office, Lin Yiqian was not able to find Manager Ma in her office. Had he not promised to wait for Lin Yiqian in her office? Just as Lin Yiqian was about to make a call to Manager Ma, her secretary suddenly walked in after knocking on the door. ¡°Where is Manager Ma?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°Manager Ma has just left for the work trip. This is the document he has asked me to hand over to you.¡± The secretary said as she ced the red file in front of Lin Yiqian. ¡®Left?¡¯ Lin Yiqian wondered. He had mentioned that there was a proposal that urgently needed her input. Why had he left so hastily? Lin Yiqian fronwed as she looked at the time on her watch. It was still very early for the eleven o¡¯clock flight. Afterining to herself in her mind, Lin Yiqian finally opened the file that the secretary had left on her desk. It was the bidding proposal for Henglong za. After skimming through the proposal, she realized that not much had been modified since theirst meeting. Had they not concurred on the final draft? When Manager Ma said she needed Lin Yiqian¡¯s input, he actually meant that he required her signature. As Lin Yiqian signed on the document, she felt somewhat annoyed. She could have been with Xiaoyu right then. However, since she was already at the office, there was no point in making her way back to Xiaoyu as she would still need to head to the recording studio in the afternoon. Since the recording works had started for the cartoon voice-over she was working on, she would have no choice but to return to the officeter in the evening. By the time she arrived home that night, it was almost midnight. Although the living room was brightly lit, nobody was there. Lin Yiqian headed upstairs, straight into her room. Before closing the door to her room, she turned her head around to look at the room diagonally across from hers. The door to that room was tightly shut. She could not help but lean her head against the door frame. This was the first time she had stayed up thiste after returning from overseas. It was also the first time she felt this exhausted. When she was overseas, this was a normal urence. Whenever she felt tired orzy, she would think of the young man who never seemed to pay any attention to her. ¡®Gu Nianshen, do you know how hard I¡¯ve worked just to be good enough for you?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. Regardless of where or when, she would not let herself bezy whenever she thought of him. After leaning against the door for a while, and having yawned several times, Lin Yiqian finally went into her room. She took a shower beforeying down on her bed. When she next opened her eyes, it was already the morning of the next day. Her day went on as usual. In the morning, she went to work in the office and kept herself busy until she had to rush over to the recording studio. The recording studio was set up in a vi that Lin Yiqian had bought using Bai Se¡¯s credentials. The employees were also hired by Bai Se from overseas. They were all people whom Lin Yiqian had worked with for several years, which meant they had great chemistry. The recording went smoothly on both days. In particr, Lin Yiqian felt fully in the zone. Most of her lines were cleared in just one take. For an animated film, the voice-over was an essential part of the production. Therefore, the chief director of the film, Diqlo, had personally flown over to work with Lin Yiqian through her recordings. Once the recording session was over, Lin Yiqian removed her earphones and walked out of the recording studio. Diqlo greeted her with a huge smile on his face. ¡°You are indeed the fantastic Catwoman. I think we could probably finish one week ahead of our schedule,¡± Diqlomended her generously. There was an element of awe and respect in his voice and the way he looked at her. Everyone in the industry knew that this was why the cost of hiring Catwoman was five to ten times more expensive than other recording artists. It was because she was worth the price. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded at Diqlo with a smile. It was gettingte. She had promised Xiaoyu that she would bring him out for dinner. After getting into her car, she would need to think about how to convince Gu Nianshen to join them. Chapter 248 - Her Husband Demands One Billion Dollars As Compensation

Chapter 248: Her Husband Demands One Billion Dors As Compensation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That exined why Lin Yiqian was not in the mood to stay around and chat with Diqlo. After some polite banter, she excused herself. As the sun had already set, there was a golden hue hovering above the flowers in the garden. It was as if there was ayer of gold in the sky. Despite the draw of beautiful mother nature, Lin Yiqian did not have time to appreciate it. She hurriedly got into her car. After getting in, the door of the car automatically closed. Just as she was about to ask Bai Se to begin driving, he suddenly tossed a white letter into her hands. ¡°What is this?¡± She asked confusedly. ¡°It¡¯s a letter of intent to sue,¡± Bai Se replied before turning the engine on. ¡®A letter of intent to sue?¡¯ Lin Yiqian felt much more confused and also became a little worried. ¡°Who is it from?¡± After all, dealing with awsuit was terribly draining. ¡°Your husband has hired someone to send it over,¡± Bai Se replied quickly after ncing at Lin Yiqian. Not only was he not nervous, but he also seemed to be in the mood to observe a show that would soon unfold before him. Lin Yiqian immediately recalled the incident that had happened with Song Feifei. This man was being serious. As soon as she opened the letter, she could see that the letter demanded them to pay one billion dors for the reputational damage they had inflicted upon Song Feifei and their household. Did Gu Nianshen not know what kind of person his cousin was? He was actually willing to wipe the te clean on Song Feifei¡¯s behalf just to clear his own name. Lin Yiqian had never met anyone who was this calctive. She was certain that Gu Nianshen knew about Song Feifei bribing the judges. The only reason he still dared to send the letter of intent to sue was that he believed she would not make a big deal out of this. After all, she was a world-renowned celebrity. The fact that she pulled strings to negatively impact a small fry¡¯s participation in a singingpetition would show her in a bad light. It would affect her reputation significantly. Lin Yiqian wished she could murder him right then. As Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly together, her gazended upon the sum of money demanded. After hesitating for a moment, she raised her head. ¡°Do we have one billion dors?¡± If money was what he wanted, she would give it to him. Lin Yiqian knew that money was not of any concern to him. After all, even a rich person would not willingly give one billion away. What Gu Nianshen really wanted was to torture them through the grueling process of going through awsuit. In that case, Lin Yiqian would surprise him by offering him one billion dors. ¡°We¡¯ve only just bought a house and an office, and even invested in Super Voice. Do you think we have one billion dors left?¡± Bai Se frowned. Even if they had enough money, Bai Se would not give it to her. She would have to deal with her husband on her own. ¡®We don¡¯t have enough money...¡¯ Lin Yiqian began to frown as she pondered. Gradually, she leaned into the chair. ¡°I know what to do. Don¡¯t reply to him for now,¡± she said after a while. As she rested her arm on the side of the car, a sly smile appeared on her face. Bai Se looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s reflection through the mirror. ¡°It looks like you have something figured out,¡± he said after seeing how confident Lin Yiqian appeared. Lin Yiqian did not reply to him as she smiled to herself. After a moment, she retrieved her phone and tapped into Gu Nianshen¡¯s WeChat. She carefully curated her sentence and checked it again to make sure she left nothing out. ¡°Gu Nianshen, when Xiaoyu was discharged yesterday, he kept saying that he missed you, which was why I have promised him that we would bring him out for dinner tonight.¡± Ding. Althought it was already time to get off work, the high-ranking employees in Mega were all summoned to the meeting room for an important proposal, which urgently needed to be finalized. Due to the differing opinions from the ¡®Marketing¡¯ and ¡®nning¡¯ departments, an argument had arisen between the two. Hence, the meeting was not able to be concluded even after half an hour of heated discussion. Chapter 249 - Gu Nianshen, I Would Like You To Bring Xiaoyu And I To Dinner

Chapter 249: Gu Nianshen, I Would Like You To Bring Xiaoyu And I To Dinner

Gu Nianshen leaned into his chair while one hand was ced loosely in front of his forehead. There was a frown on his face, which conveyed how he would soon lose his patience. Ever since he had added Lin Yiqian on WeChat, he had never switched off his notifications. A sudden notification distracted him from the meeting as he nced at the screen of his phone. As soon as he saw the word ¡®Dummy¡¯, he immediately sat up straight. His sudden motion caused the high-ranking employees who were in the midst of a heated argument to instantly stop speaking. They turned to look at Gu Nianshen unanimously. However, Gu Nianshen ignored them and continued to read through Lin Yiqian¡¯s message. When he saw the words ¡®bring you¡¯, he felt annoyed. ¡°Are you bringing me out?¡± He replied. Was he a three-year-old who needed an adult¡¯s supervision? ¡°I meant to ask you to bring Xiaoyu and I out for dinner. I have made a mistake in writing. Please forgive me, Boss.¡± Lin Yiqian immediately responded. Chuckle. Gu Nianshen could not stop himself from chuckling when he read the words ¡®please forgive me, Boss¡¯. He wasughing so hard that his shoulders shook. The older managers were in shock to see their proud CEOughing in such a manner. Gu Nianshen was beginning to look like a foolish boy from around the block. All of a sudden, he realized that everyone was looking at him and he immediately stopped himself. With the serious face he put on, the group of employees immediately shifted their gaze away and continued to discuss work as if nothing had happened. ¡°Do you think I am very free?¡± Gu Nianshen replied to Lin Yiqian. How dare this dummy promised to bring Xiaoyu to dinner without his permission. Did she not know that people lined up to have a meal with him? After he had sent the message, he held his phone tightly in his hand. However, Lin Yiqian did not replied even after a long time had passed. Had she given up this easily? After ten minutes had passed, there was still neither sound nor sight of a message from Lin Yiqian. He was beggining to feel impatient. ¡°What is all this fuss about?¡± Gu Nianshen roared as the entire meeting room became silent. Then, Gu Nianshen began speaking again. ¡°There is nothing wrong with our previous proposal. The ¡®Marketing¡¯ and ¡®nning¡¯ departments will each send a representative to the new city to monitor each other¡¯s work. If something goes wrong, it¡¯s a testament that the management of both departments are at fault and the leaders will have to be reced.¡± Gu Nianshen lifted himself out of his seat before pushing the chair away and storming out of the room. His fierce aura had caused everyone in the room to hold their breaths. Once Gu Nianshen had stepped out, the staff in the room turned to look at each other. After their long-drawn discussion, this fellow had resolved the issue with a single sentence. Despite their reluctance to ept his decision, they had no choice but to do as he had said. After all, Gu Nianshen was the boss. Right then, they finally understood that whatever they said would be insignificant inparison to their boss¡¯s words. *** Qi Shaodong, who stood outside of the meeting room, greeted Gu Nianshen with a smile as soon as he saw him. ¡°Chief.¡± Gu Nianshen did not stop walking as he gave his orders. ¡°Call them and tell them I won¡¯t be attending the dinner event tonight.¡± ¡°Not... Not attending?¡± Qi Shaodong was stunned. The people Gu Nianshen was supposed to meet had already arrived and were waiting for him after the first dish was served. It would be impolite to raincheck on them at such short notice. ¡°Was I not being clear enough?¡± Gu Nianshen stopped walking as he frowned at Qi Shaodong. ¡°I know what to do.¡± Qi Shaodong immediately shook his head. Without hesitating further, Qi Shaodong began to make a call on his phone. After being blocked on WeChat for no apparent reason, Qi Shaodong was afraid that Gu Nianshen might fire him from thepany if he made him upset even further. Chapter 250 - Conceive More Daughters

Chapter 250: Conceive More Daughters

It was pointless to think about the year-end trip to Europe. Gu Nianshen ignored Qi Shaodong as he returned to his office. ¡°I have checked with Qi Shaodong earlier. There aren¡¯t any meetings tonight. Would you still like to have dinner?¡± He sent a message to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Yes. I was just about to bring Xiaoyu to meet you at the office.¡± Lin Yiqian replied soon after. Just as Gu Nianshen finished reading the sentence, Lin Yiqian sent another text message. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll bring Xiaoyu to the restaurant directly and wait for you there. I¡¯ll send you the location shortly.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Gu Nianshen replied without hesitation. In that instant, he wished that the little jerk was indeed their son. He somewhat hoped that Lin Yiqian would reply with ¡®I will wait for you with our son¡¯. Gu Nianshen really did need to think about having children with Lin Yiqian. Before he got together with Lin Yiqian, he had no desires whatsoever. However, once Lin Yiqian belonged to him, he wanted everything that was rted to her. He would do whatever it took to keep her by his side. From the looks of things, the best way to do so right now was to have children with her since she adored kids. Gu Nianshen wished they would have only sons. If they had a daughter, they would still need to prepare a dowry for her. However, if they had a son, they could kick him out once he was old enough and all his wealth would belong to Lin Yiqian. The restaurant they were dining at was located in the tallest building within the city square. As it was the peak hour for dining, Gu Nianshen could see that the restaurant was packed with people. He frowned as he looked around for Lin Yiqian. ¡°You must be Mr. Gu.¡± One of the waiters smiled politely as he approached Gu Nianshen. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded. ¡°Mrs. Gu is in the third room down the walkway. Please allow me to bring you there,¡± the waiter said, politely. When Gu Nianshen heard that they would be dining in a room, his facial muscles immediately rxed as he was relieved they would not have to share the space with other customers. Lin Yiqian was not as dumb as he thought after all. As he walked behind the waiter, they soon arrived at the designated room. Gu Nianshen could clearly hear theughter of a child from the room. The pleasant sound immediately caused his troubled thoughts to fade away as the corners of Gu Nianshen¡¯s mouth lifted. He could not wait to find out why they wereughing so happily. When the door was pushed open, Gu Nianshen could see Lin Yiqian and Xiaoyu sitting across from each other as they yed rock-paper-scissors. How could the little kid beughing so happily just from ying such a childish game? ¡°Daddy is here!¡± Lin Xiaoyu eximed as soon as he spotted Gu Nianshen. Xiaoyu immediately dropped his hand as he got up to approach Gu Nianshen before wrapping his hands around Gu Nianshen¡¯s leg. Despite Gu Nianshen¡¯s effort to pull away, he failed to do so. Feeling helpless, Gu Nianshen directly grabbed Xiaoyu by his arms before lifting him up and cing him down on his seat. Then, Gu Nianshen walked over to Lin Yiqian and sat down on the empty chair next to her. Meanwhile, Xiaoyu sat across from Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian as he beamed at them with joyfully. ¡°Am I the third wheel?¡± Xiaoyu asked, cheerfully, as he looked at his ¡®daddy¡¯ and ¡®mommy¡¯ sitting together. ¡®If you are aware of your status as the third wheel, you should finish your food as soon as possible and get out of our way!¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought to himself. Ignoring Xiaoyu, Gu Nianshen picked up the ss of water in front of him before taking a sip from the ss. Although Lin Yiqian initially intended to tell Gu Nianshen that the ss belonged to her, she stopped herself as he had already taken a sip out of it by the time she thought of that. Instead, she smirked and kept her mouth shut. Chapter 251 - My Delicious Wife

Chapter 251: My Delicious Wife

¡°You may serve our food,¡± Lin Yiqian called out to the waiter outside the room. As Lin Xiaoyu was already famished, he kept staring out of the room in anticipation of the food that would soon be served. Only when their food arrived did Xiaoyu shift his gaze away. The kid¡¯s meal was first to be served. Although Xiaoyu had already picked up his fork and was ready to dig in, he did not forget to address Gu Nianshen politely before doing so. ¡°Daddy, Mommy has ordered a lot of tasty food for you. I¡¯m going to dig in now.¡± As soon as Xiaoyu finished his sentence, he had already ced a piece of the chicken wing in his mouth. Shortly after, the waiter began to serve the remainder of the dishes. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian arranged the dishes that Gu Nianshen preferred right in front of him. When Gu Nianshen saw the various dishes that he had a liking for, he nced at Lin Yiqian in surprise. ¡°Did you order these for me?¡± As Lin Yiqian did not have the courage to look Gu Nianshen in the eyes, she shifted her gaze to the steak in front of her. ¡°When we went to Xin¡¯an to receive the awards, I saw you ordering these dishes during lunch. I wasn¡¯t sure if you liked them or not,¡± Lin Yiqian replied, calmly. The awards-receiving luncheon happened at the beginning of the semester when they were in the second year of high school. Gu Nianshen, Lin Yiqian, and Xi Xia had attended the event together. Lin Yiqian had actually remembered that event and also what he had eaten during lunch. Although Gu Nianshen was aware of Lin Yiqian¡¯s incredibly good memory, he had not realized that she had actually paid attention to what he ate back then. As Gu Nianshen became aware of this, he began to carefully examine Lin Yiqian¡¯s wholesome facial features, including her thick eyebrows and high nose bridge, which appeared even more distinguished under the bright lights. Gu Nianshen could not help but sigh in awe at the sight of this beautiful woman who sat before him. The sight of her filled him such that he no longer felt hungry. As Lin Yiqian peeked at Gu Nianshen from the corner of her eyes, she found that he was staring at her the entire time. Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands trembled as she cut a small piece of steak and ced it in her mouth before chewing silently. Could Gu Nianshen have seen through her inner thoughts from her mention of the single incident from the past? The more Lin Yiqian pondered about it, the more panicked she felt. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Lin Yiqian asked, curiously. ¡°I enjoy eating all of these dishes,¡± Gu Nianshen replied, softly with a goofy smile on his face. As he looked at her face, he felt eager to devour herpletely. With the thought in his mind, his body temperature began to rise as his heart pounded harder. Hurriedly, Gu Nianshen shifted his gaze away from Lin Yiqian¡¯s face before picking up the ss of orange juice that had just been served and emptied it in one gulp. Then, he gazed down at the steak in front of him and pretended to look full. ¡°I will do my best to eat this.¡± As he spoke, he picked up his cutlery and began cutting the steak, gracefully. ¡®What a difficult man!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought as she lowered her head and secretly rolled her eyes at Gu Nianshen. She decided to ignore him as she started eating the food on her te. From their long dining table next to the window, they could see the splendid view of the city of Shanghai and the coast next to it. The surface of the ocean glistened beneath the moonlight as waves danced along to the peaceful gusts of wind. Coupled with the slow and romantic music yed in the restaurant, the view appeared even more spectacr to one¡¯s eye. Whilst Lin Yiqian gazed out of the window, Gu Nianshen rested his face against one arm as he stared at her. She seemed like a work of art that had been brought to life by a painter. Even as a waitress entered the room with food, ready to be served, she could not bring herself to interrupt the romantic moment. ¡°Mommy, why aren¡¯t you and Daddy eating?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was very confused when he took a pause from his fervent consumption of the food before him as he noticed Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian staring into the distance and not eating anything at all. Chapter 252 - Because My Husband Doesn’t Give Me Money

Chapter 252: Because My Husband Doesn¡¯t Give Me Money

Xiaoyu was already full and wanted to go on the slide. The VIP room in the restaurant had a mini-yground with a wide selection of children¡¯s facilities. As Xiaoyu spoke, he used a napkin to wipe his mouth before running excitedly over to the yground area. As he did so, Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian finally snapped out of their daydream and turned to look in Xiaoyu¡¯s direction. Meanwhile, the waitress smiled as she ced a wine tray on their table. ¡°This is a bottle of Lafite from 1982. Would you like me to open it now?¡± She asked Gu Nianshen. As she spoke, the waitress carefully removed the bottle of wine from the tray before cing it on the dining table. The cost of the bottle of wine was equivalent to her eight years of sry. Gu Nianshen was surprised by the sight of the bottle of wine as he turned to look at Lin Yiqian with a confused expression on his face. ¡°Open it,¡± Lin Yiqian replied to the waitress while ignoring Gu Nianshen. ¡°Alright.¡± The waitress nodded politely before picking up the bottle opener. ¡°Are you drinking?¡± Gu Nianshen asked, suspiciously. He was confused by the fact that she ordered not just any average bottle of wine, but a bottle of Lafite from 1982. Could she be up to something? ¡°It¡¯s for you. As I am buying dinner, you might think I am stingy if I don¡¯t order a good wine,¡± Lin Yiqian said calmly as she continued to eat her food. ¡®Is that so?¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought to himself as he frowned and looked at the ss of wine that the waitress had poured for him. ¡°You¡¯re so poor. Why would you be willing to buy a bottle of wine that costs hundreds of thousands for me?¡± Gu Nianshen picked up the ss with his long and slender fingers before gently swirling the wine in the ss. He then ced it against his lips before taking a small sip, elegantly. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Did he just say that she was poor? In his eyes, the entire poption was probably poor too. Did he really need to bring it up all the time? Since he had initiated the spiteful conversation, Lin Yiqian decided to y along and speak her mind. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m poor?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Hmm?¡± She sounded as if she wasining. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Nianshen seemed somewhat confused. He felt that she was trying to pick a fight. ¡°Hehe!¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled sarcastically. ¡°It¡¯s because my husband won¡¯t give me any money.¡± Huh? Was he being med for not giving her money? ¡°I had just given you one million the night before.¡± Gu Nianshen reasoned as he ced his ss on the table. He had given her money and received nothing in return. Where did she find the courage to confront him for not giving her money? If someone else had been his wife, the person would have sucked up to him a long time ago. Lin Yiqian was such a clueless woman. However, Lin Yiqian continued to sneer. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s normal for your wife to appear in public in clothes worth millions when you have such a high personal worth?¡± Gu Nianshen felt undermined. ¡°How much do you think you should have?¡± He asked. ¡°200 million.¡± Lin Yiqian gestured with two fingers. The way Lin Yiqian spoke sounded as if she was only asking for two hundred dors. Gu Nianshen almost doubted himself for having heard her mistakenly. ¡°200 million?¡± Was she out of her mind? Lin Yiqian was actually asking for 200 million dors. Had she slept with him or even let him kiss her? ¡°Think about it,¡± Lin Yiqian continued to exin. ¡°If the wife of Mega¡¯s CEO who owns billions doesn¡¯t even have a hundred million, she would have to hesitate when she goes shopping for a purse.¡± Chapter 253 - Why Don’t You Take A Closer Look?

Chapter 253: Why Don¡¯t You Take A Closer Look?

Was this not what Gu Nianshen cared about? He constantly reminded Lin Yiqian that she embarrassed the Gu family due to her behavior. Originally, Lin Yiqian had thought that Gu Nianshen would reply with a sarcastic remark to diss her. After all, he had always treated her that way. For the past few days, he had been unusually nicer to her perhaps because he had changed his mind about things. However, as soon as Gu Nianshen heard what she had to say, he began to frown. Could he have bought into her idea? ¡°What do you want to do with 200 million?¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly asked. He was beginning to feel that the entire evening had been nned so that this fool could set him up. Was she in need of money? Gu Nianshen could not think of any other reason why she would bring up the issue of money. Lin Yiqian knew that Gu Nianshen would not sumb to her demand this easily. Therefore, she had alreadye up with a response in case he suspected anything. ¡°I was only saying it out of spite. Another person¡¯s husband would have given her the money right away. I don¡¯t actually have the intention to take 200 million away from you.¡± ¡°Well, another person¡¯s wife would think of ways to please her husband each night. What about you?¡± He snorted. Lin Yiqian did not even sleep in the same bed with Gu Nianshen. Where did she find the courage topare him to another person¡¯s husband? As Gu Nianshen had spoken a little too loudly, Lin Yiqian was worried that Xiaoyu might overhear them. ¡°There¡¯s a kid around. What nonsense are you talking about?¡± She asked, scornfully. Hurriedly, Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze to Xiaoyu. Realizing that he was very absorbed in ying on the slide, she rxed. However, Gu Nianshen ignored her stern warning and purposely raised his voice. ¡°If you can learn to behave like another person¡¯s wife, we can talk about the 200 million then.¡± Then, Gu Nianshen immediately looked away from Lin Yiqian¡¯s face and started drinking from his ss. He would not waste this opportunity to bargain with Lin Yiqian after the effort she had put in to set this up. Initially, Gu Nianshen drank from his ss. After a while, he began drinking from the bottle directly. As his face turned red, he rested his head on the table in azy manner. He seemed so alluring that Lin Yiqian felt the urge to get closer as he fantasized about putting her arms around his neck and biting his lips. However, she also felt concerned that he might have had too much to drink. Slowly, Lin Yiqian extended a hand toward the man¡¯s face before gently drawing circles next to the corner of his eye. All of a sudden, Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes widened. Lin Yiqian felt her hand tremble for a second before she quickly grabbed onto Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyshes and tugged on them somewhat forcefully. ¡°Gu Nianshen, you must have done something to your eyshes. They look fake.¡± She spoke before retrieving her hand as if nothing had happened. However, Gu Nianshen stopped her from doing so by grabbing her wrist with one hand and pulling her into him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a closer look?¡± He lowered his head before pressing his lips against hers forcefully whilst cing one hand behind her head. With a gentle push from behind her head, their bodies pressed against each other even more tightly. As Xiaoyu was still in the room, Lin Yiqian threw nces at Gu Nianshen while she tried to push him away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for 200 million?¡± Gu Nianshen moved his lips slightly away as he raised his eyebrows and spoke in a hushed voice. He would give her anything she wanted, including his own life. Nobody knew what he had gone through the past five years. There was not a day that went by in which he wished to see Lin Yiqian standing right behind him when he turned his head around. The more he yearned for it, the more disappointment he felt. When Lin Yiqian was chatting with her friend a long time ago, Gu Nianshen overheard that she mentioned how men dressed in formal wear seemed charming when they asionally smoked. He had learned to smoke because of that. When Lin Yiqian mentioned that boys who asionally got drunk and flirted around seemed adorable, he had taught himself how to drink. Chapter 254 - I Want You

Chapter 254: I Want You

Gu Nianshen had learned to behave in every way that would have gotten Lin Yiqian¡¯s attention. However, Lin Yiqian still did not like him. Hence, this was the only way he could have her for himself. Gu Nianshen would rather trap Lin Yiqian by his side than to see her be with someone else. Gu Nianshen wanted topletely possess Lin Yiqian. His heavy breathing was apanied by a strong alcoholic scent that made Lin Yiqian feel slightly overwhelmed. However, it was not repulsive to her. As Lin Yiqian looked into his eyes, she felt as if she could see a sky full of stars. At the same time, there was a certain sadness in them that made her heart jerk painfully. ¡°Tell me. As long as you give me 200 million, I will do anything for you,¡± she said, gently. Under the influence of alcohol, Gu Nianshen could feel as if Lin Yiqian¡¯s gentle voice course through his body. With his arms around her waist, he burrowed his face in her chest. The sound of her heart beating was almost like a luby that gradually caused his eyelids to drop until his eyes werepletely shut. ¡°I want you,¡± he mumbled. All he wanted was Lin Yiqian and nothing else. Surprised, Lin Yiqian stared at him with her eyes wide open. She scratched his head with her chin softly as the smell of his hair filled her nostrils. This was the first time she had looked at him from above. His nose seemed extraordinarily pointy and his jaw appeared even more prominent than usual. Lin Yiqian could not help but raise her hands to touch his hair. However, as soon as she did so, she felt guilty and was prepared to drop her hands. However, when she noticed that Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes were still shut and that he did not seem to have realized what she did, she mustered her courage to continue lowering her hands on his head. In the next instant, she had dug her hands into his full ck hair and was slowly caressing his head through it. Meanwhile, she repeated his words in her mind. ¡®I want you.¡¯ ¡°Gu Nianshen, I am Lin Yiqian.¡± She was excited but nervous at the same time. ¡®Do you still want me?¡¯ When Gu Nianshen heard her voice, he frowned slightly as if he was annoyed. Then, he gently rubbed his face against Lin Yiqian¡¯s chest. The soft sensation excited him as he tightened his arms around Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist. As Lin Yiqian¡¯s chin was feeling itchy from rubbing against Gu Nianshen¡¯s hair, she pressed down on his head with her chin as if to exact revenge. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with Daddy?¡± Lin Xiaoyu suddenly ran over to the two and asked in a naive tone. He then tilted his head to look at Gu Nianshen, curiously. Gu Nianshen¡¯s face seemed red as he rested his face against Lin Yiqian¡¯s chest. Xiaoyu wondered if Gu Nianshen was running a fever just as he had not too long ago. As Xiaoyu thought of this, he extended his plump fingers and carefully ced them on Gu Nianshen¡¯s forehead. Aware of Xiaoyu¡¯s concern, Lin Yiqian smiled as she spoke. ¡°Daddy does not have a fever. He had a little too much to drink. Let¡¯s go home now, alright?¡± Hearing this, Xiaoyu put his hands away and looked eagerly at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Can I go home with Daddy and Mommy and sleep with you?¡± He asked, carefully. Lin Yiqian feltpelled not to reject him. ¡°Yes...¡± She nodded after a long while before lowering her gaze to look at the man in front of her. Based on his state of drunkenness, it would not be too difficult to exin why Xiaoyu was with them in the morning. Since she could not take care of both of them at the same time, she would have no choice but to bring the little kid back home. When Xiaoyu realized that he could sleep with Daddy and Mommy, he became very excited. When they reached home, Lin Yiqian brought Gu Nianshen to his room with the housekeeper¡¯s help. After Gu Nianshen had been tossed onto the bed, Xiaoyu dived under the covers immediately. He could not wait to fall sleep with Daddy and Mommy. Chapter 255 - It Was Her Own Fault

Chapter 255: It Was Her Own Fault

Lin Yiqian looked at Xiaoyu as she remained speechless. ¡°You haven¡¯t taken a shower yet. You¡¯ll stink. You can¡¯t sleep yet.¡± ¡°Daddy hasn¡¯t taken a shower either. He doesn¡¯t stink,¡± Xiaoyu retorted. Why would Xiaoyu stink? Mommy was being unfair. Lin Yiqian could not believe that Xiaoyu actually talked back to her. After lifting Gu Nianshen¡¯s legs onto the bed, she circled around to the other side of the bed to carry Xiaoyu away. Suddenly, Gu Nianshen flipped around and his armnded on top of Xiaoyu. Sensing that something was amiss, he moved his hand about until he felt Xiaoyu¡¯s soft and smooth skin when he suddenly opened his eyes in surprise. Realizing that the little kid was lying next to him, he suddenly felt much more awake. ¡°Lin Yiqian, why did you bring this fellow home?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. As he was still drunk, he did not sound like he was actually angry. However, Gu Nianshen could barely remain upright for a few seconds as he immediately fell back onto the bed. ¡°Little jerk, get lost.¡± He looked at Lin Xiaoyu with a hostile expression on his face. Xiaoyu was in his wife¡¯s ce. When Lin Yiqian heard Gu Nianshen calling Xiaoyu a little jerk, she suddenly felt an odd sense of joy. ¡°If I didn¡¯t bring him home, I would have left you at the restaurant to send him to his family.¡± Lin Yiqian retorted. She sounded equally pissed. Gu Nianshen remained silent as if he could notprehend what she was saying. However, he was still looking at Lin Xiaoyu in a hostile manner. ¡°Mommy, will Daddy hit me?¡± Xiaoyu began to feel afraid under his gaze. Gu Nianshen was staring at Xiaoyu as if he had stolen something from Gu Nianshen. This was such a strange scene for Lin Yiqian to observe. ¡°No, he won¡¯t.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head as she chuckled. When she looked at Xiaoyu, she realized that he truly was frightened. Right then, Xiaoyu did not even dare to blink as he wrapped himself tightly under the covers for protection. His neck was retracted to the point where his entire head was almost underneath the duvet. Lin Yiqian wondered if he was shivering from fear. Although Lin Yiqian felt likeughing, she restrained herself and began to show a look of concern. Were they not biologically rted? ¡®Lin Yiqian, this is your own fault.¡¯ She thought to herself. ¡°Lin Yiqian, turn on the water for me.¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly shifted his gaze to Lin Yiqian. He had spoken as if he were giving orders. Was he ming Lin Yiqian for bringing Xiaoyu home? ¡®Forget about it.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. If he wanted her to turn the water on, she would do it. After all, he would feel much better after taking a shower. After turning the tap on in the bathroom, she returned to the bed and pulled Gu Nianshen up from it. As soon as Gu Nianshen stood up, his body fell forward. Lin Yiqian hurriedly wrapped her hand around his waist to keep him steady. She should not have let him drink this much. Lin Yiqian did not expect him to finish the entire bottle of wine on his own. ¡®What had he been through in the past five years? What haspelled him to drink this much on his own?¡¯ Lin Yiqian wondered as he helped Gu Nianshen to walk to the bathroom. Once they were inside, Lin Yiqian brought him over to the sink so that he could lean on it for support. ¡°Go ahead and take a shower. I¡¯ll bring you some clothes.¡± Lin Yiqian was about to walk out of the bathroom when Gu Nianshen suddenly grabbed her by the arm. ¡°Lin Yiqian, take off my clothes first.¡± As he spoke, he forcefully pulled Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand to the first button on his shirt. He was being ruthless. ¡®This fellow is being so difficult tonight!¡¯ Lin Yiqian shook her head helplessly as she chuckled. She then lifted her other hand to help Gu Nianshen with the buttons on his shirt, one at a time. Chapter 256 - When Did You Get Injured?

Chapter 256: When Did You Get Injured?

Lin Yiqian could gradually see the well-defined chest of the man standing right in front of her. Her heart began to beat faster as her face became flushed with redness. Afraid of meeting his gaze, she lowered her head. Once she reached thest button on his shirt, she could see his entire chest and even his abs. Just as she was about to pull her hands away, Gu Nianshen grabbed them with both of his hands. ¡°Take it off,¡± Gu Nianshenmanded as he forcefully ced Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands around his waist. When Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands touched Gu Nianshen¡¯s lower abs, she could feel his firm muscles. Her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Before she could even process it in her mind, she began to unbuckle the belt around his waist. Ding. ¡°Should... Should I take it off too?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at Gu Nianshen with her reddened face. If he persisted, she would not hold back any longer. ¡°Have you lost the ability toprehend your mother tongue after having lived abroad for a few years?¡± Gu Nianshen asked sarcastically with a frown. As Lin Yiqian heard this, she was ovee with an intense emotion. Without hesitating, she reached for the zips on his pants and pulled it down before letting gopletely so that his pants could drop to the ground. Lin Yiqian looked down and gasped in surprise. There was a scar the size of her palm below Gu Nianshen¡¯s right hip. As she ced her hand over it, she could feel the uneven surface. It looked like a scar from a severe burn. Otherwise, it would not have left behind such a huge scar. Gu Nianshen felt as if he were electrocuted by Lin Yiqian¡¯s gentle and warm touch as his entire body froze. With a deep inhale, he reached for one of Lin Yiqian¡¯s wrist and pulled her hand away from the scar. He then tugged at his shirt to cover the spot up. His actionpelled Lin Yiqian to think that he was ufortable with her looking at the scar. However, she would remember how the scar looked for the rest of her life. ¡°When did you get injured?¡± ¡°After you left,¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly replied, coldly, before turning around and walking into the shower with his shirt still on. The gushing water fell on his body from head to toe as he closed his eyes and held his breath for a long time. When he opened his eyes again, he turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. Despite the trickling water from his head and over his face, Lin Yiqian could see that his eyes had turned red from crying. ¡°Nianshen...¡± Lin Yiqian cried out gently. Could the injury have happened when Xi Xia rescued him? What had happened, exactly? ¡®Nianshen...¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. Nianshen had never suffered anything like that in his life. It must have hurt a lot. All of a sudden, Lin Yiqian felt that her vision had blurred. She immediately charged into the shower and hugged the man¡¯s waist. Standing on her toes, Lin Yiqian pressed her lips against his. For a drunk and jealous man, her action of throwing herself into his embrace was a temptation he could not resist. Gu Nianshen could feel his entire body heat up as his hands circled around Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist. With water sshing against their bodies, they were both thoroughly drenched. A momentter, Gu Nianshen ced his hands below Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist and pulled her off of the ground. To keep her bnce, Lin Yiqian folded her legs around Gu Nianshen¡¯s waist while her hands circled behind his neck. As her shirt was soaked, the curvatures of Lin Yiqian¡¯s body had be fully visible. Gu Nianshen¡¯s breathing had turned shallow as he burrowed his head into Lin Yiqian¡¯s chest. The two were panting heavily. *** When Lin Yiqian walked out of the bathroom with a towel around her body, she could see that Lin Xiaoyu had already fallen asleep on the bed. There were sauce stains around his lips from dinner earlier. Lin Yiqian had a guilty look in her eyes. Chapter 257 - He Really Gave Her Two Hundred Million

Chapter 257: He Really Gave Her Two Hundred Million

Lin Yiqian could not believe that she had forgotten about Xiaoyu. After walking over to him, she used her slightly damp finger to wipe the stains off of Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth. She could then hear footstepsing out of the bathroom. When Lin Yiqian turned her head around, Gu Nianshen had already entered the room. As he was still somewhat intoxicated, his footsteps were not quite steady yet. Instinctively, she stood up straight and went over to help him. However, Gu Nianshen moved past her swiftly before walking to the desk and taking a pack of cigarettes from the drawer. He then chucked it into the pocket on his bathrobe before turning around and walking out of the room. Lin Yiqian was taken aback by his cold and distant attitude as she blinked in disbelief. Would he forget about what happened tonight by the time he woke up tomorrow morning? Lin Yiqian had made a miscalction. She should have taken a few pictures and posted the pictures online for him alone to see. From the looks of how the man was walking wobbly to the door, he clearly intended to leave. Lin Yiqian followed after him and soon realized that he was heading to the room where she slept in before. Was she of no value to him now that he had enjoyed his time with her body? *** Gu Nianshen entered Lin Yiqian¡¯s room that had a simple setup and quickly nced around. Without making a stop in the room, he headed straight for the balcony before sitting down on one of the chairs that hung from the ceiling. He lighted a cigarette before taking a puff from it. Then, he retrieved his phone from his pocket to make a call. ¡°Is the Lin family¡¯s business in dire need of money?¡± Gu Nianshen immediately asked as soon as the call was picked up. ¡°It¡¯s the same. Neither prosperous norcking in mary terms,¡± the person on the other end of the call answered. If thepany was doing fine, why did the fool ask for money? Gu Nianshen peered in suspicion. ¡°Find out if Song Changlin has any business overseas, or if he has a history of gambling.¡± Could Song Changlin have gotten himself into the bad habit of gambling and became indebted? Although Gu Nianshen acknowledged that these were silly hypotheses, he could not think of any other reason why Lin Yiqian would be willing to spend 200 million. She actually stepped down from her pedestal to request for money. ¡°I know what to do.¡± After hearing the response, Gu Nianshen immediately hung up before taking another puff from his cigarette. As the white smoke rose into the air, Gu Nianshen lifted his head to look at the night sky. ¡®Lin Yiqian, I was not able to see you for five years. I couldn¡¯t even look at the same sky as you did.¡¯ He thought to himself. Each time he looked at the night sky, he would think of how she was still looking at a bright daytime sky. It felt as if they were separated by more than just physical distance. Gu Nianshen sometimes even thought of just dying instead. *** As Lin Yiqian was too tired the night before, she had slept until eight in the morning. When she brought Xiaoyu down for breakfast, Aunt Zhou informed her that Gu Nianshen had already left for the office. After having breakfast, Lin Yiqian sent Xiaoyu over to Bai Se before rushing to her own office. Once she arrived in the office, she could see employees hustling about energetically. As soon as Lin Yiqian sat down in her chair, somebody knocked on the door. After murmuring a reply, she turned herputer on. ¡°Miss.¡± Qi Shaodong¡¯s voice could be heard as soon as the door was opened. ¡°Assistant Qi, why are you here?¡± Lin Yiqian asked, confused. ¡°The CEO has asked me to deliver cheques with the value of two hundred million to you.¡± Qi Shaodong nodded at Lin Yiqian with a smile. As he spoke, he retrieved two cheques from a folder in his hand before handing them over to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Ehh...?¡± Lin Yiqian was stunned when she saw the cheques. ¡®Oh, right.¡¯ Lin Yiqian suddenly recalled that she had asked Gu Nianshen for money the night before. She had nearly forgotten about it. Chapter 258 - One Morning, Our CEO Was In A Very Good Mood

Chapter 258: One Morning, Our CEO Was In A Very Good Mood

Did the fellow really just give her two hundred million? Could these cheques be fake? As soon as Lin Yiqian epted the cheques, she held them up against the light to examine their validity. When Qi Shaodong saw what Lin Yiqian was doing, his mouth twitched. If his proud CEO saw that his wife doubted the authenticity of his cheques, he would surely be enraged. Once Lin Yiqian ascertained that the cheques were real, she turned around and nodded at Qi Shaodong with a smile. ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± Lin Yiqian still felt surreal about Gu Nianshen giving her two hundred million that easily. ¡°It¡¯s my job.¡± Qi Shaodong nodded as he prepared to leave. However, as if he had suddenly thought of something, he turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Is there something else?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. ¡°Mrs. Gu, can I trouble you with something?¡± Qi Shaodong hurriedly replied. ¡°Could you ask Mr. Gu why he has blocked me on WeChat?¡± Qi Shaodong asked.¡±ess Read.live if you like watching mangaics. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. A boss had actually blocked his assistant on WeChat. Qi Shaodong must have done something on WeChat that annoyed Gu Nianshen. ¡°Did you ever send him any health-rted links or advertisement links?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. Based on Gu Nianshen¡¯s personality, he would probably ignore those kinds of links. He definitely would not block someone because of that as it was too much of a trouble for him. Therefore, Qi Shaodong must have done something to make him upset. ¡°Apart from work, I have never sent him anything. For fear of annoying him, I have even hidden my posts from him.¡± Qi Shaodong shook his head. Why would Qi Shaodong have the guts to send Gu Nianshen any of those links? Usually, kids would block their parents for sending that kind of stuff to them. As an employee, Qi Shaodong knew better than tomit such an offense. ¡°You hid your posts from him?¡± Lin Yiqian highlighted. This fellow had actually hidden his posts from his boss. If she were his boss and she found out that he had hidden his posts from her, she would definitely suspect that he gossiped about her or thepany behind her back. However, Gu Nianshen should not have noticed something as minor as this. It was strange enough for Gu Nianshen to even post on WeChat. The likelihood of him checking out another person¡¯s posts was next to zero. Unless, of course, Qi Shaodong had posted something rted to Gu Nianshen. ¡°That¡¯s right. I would frequently post things about daily life. I was worried that he might feel annoyed. That¡¯s why I have hidden the posts from him.¡± Qi Shaodong nodded. ¡°Could he have found out about it?¡± Qi Shaodong added in a worried tone. ¡®That¡¯s impossible. My boss is such an arrogant person. Why would he care about his employee¡¯s WeChat postings?¡¯ Qi Shaodong wondered. Qi Shaodong suspected that Gu Nianshen probably only ever looked at his wife¡¯s status updates. Lin Yiqian did not address Qi Shaodong¡¯s question directly. ¡°In that case, have you ever posted anything about work or about him? Perhaps another employee had seen it and reported it to him.¡± She asked. ¡°I have never posted anything about him...¡± Qi Shaodong shook his head. However, before he finished his sentence, he suddenly stopped himself. ¡°Wait a second. I think there was once when he came into the office looking extraordinarily happy. I have published a postmenting on his good mood.¡± Chapter 259 - Catwoman Has Actually Sent Someone Over With One Million Dollars

Chapter 259: Catwoman Has Actually Sent Someone Over With One Million Dors

Even so, Qi Shaodong had meant it as apliment. ¡®Eh? In a good mood?¡¯ Lin Yiqian raised her head. ¡°Why was he in a good mood?¡± ¡°I have no idea. I recall that it wasst Thursday morning. The CEO has never been in such a good mood. He had actually greeted everyone with a smile and even kept cool during meetings throughout the day,¡± Qi Shaodong answered. The only time Qi Shaodong could recall posting anything about his boss was when they went out together. On those asions, Qi Shaodong would only write about the weather and how he felt. ¡®Last Thursday morning...¡¯ Lin Yiqian rested an arm against the desk as she pondered. Was it not the day after he came home drunk in the middle of the night, and the day after they had a rough night in bed? Was he in a good mood the morning after? However, Lin Yiqian did not recall him being in a good mood when he left the house. He looked very cool, almost as if he had forgotten what they had done in bed the night before. Lin Yiqian felt a chill in her heart as she recalled the incident. Gu Nianshen was the only person who could forget about sleeping with someone after getting drunk. Fortunately, Lin Yiqian was his wife. What if he had slept with other women? Would he simply im that it had never happened just because he had forgotten about it? Lin Yiqian felt that she should have asked for more. As she picked up the cheques in her hand, she made a mental note that she would ask for one billion next time. As she gritted her teeth, she ced the cheques on the table and continued to ponder why Gu Nianshen was in such a good moodst Thursday morning. Could something have happened on his way to work that had made him happy? Meanwhile, Qi Shaodong continued to observe Lin Yiqian and figured that she had probably forgotten about his question a long time ago. ¡°I should return to the office now. The CEO is going to the capital in the afternoon. I have to go with him,¡± Qi Shaodong finally said. ¡°How long will he be there for?¡± Lin Yiqian asked, nonchntly. ¡°There is a deal with the capital government. We have to form a proposal in the meetings with them. I¡¯m not sure how many days we¡¯ll be there,¡± Qi Shaodong answered. ¡°Got it.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as she shifted her attention to the two cheques. Indeed... Why would they care about Qi Shaodong¡¯s silly problems? Assistant Qi bid farewell to Lin Yiqian with a heavy heart. Once he was out of the office, Lin Yiqian immediately picked up her phone and made a call to Bai Se. ¡°I¡¯ve got a hundred million with me. Gu Nianshen is going to the capital this afternoon. Get someone to deliver the cheque before he leaves.¡± ¡°It seems that he treats you really well. He would give you money just because you asked.¡± Bai Se chuckled in a teasing manner. ¡®Is that so...?¡¯ Lin Yiqian asked in her mind. She then smiled as she looked at the cheques in her hand. It appeared that Gu Nianshen had be much more generous. He had actually given her two hundred million dors just for sleeping with him. Perhaps, as Gu Nianjia had said, Gu Nianshen was attracted by Lin Yiqian¡¯s physical appearance. Should she try to make more money while he was still interested in her body? If she did so, she would be able to spend more time with Xiaoyu by epting fewer job offers. *** A middle-aged man dressed in a gray suit knocked on the door before entering Gu Nianshen¡¯s office. This was the Gu family¡¯s most capablewyer, He Zhengqi. Gu Nianshen ced his work on the desk. Once He Zhengqi was close enough, Gu Nianshen raised his brows. ¡°Did they agree to pay a hundred million?¡± ¡°Yes, Catwoman has personally sent herpany¡¯swyer over with a cheque worth one hundred million.¡± The middle-aged man nodded. Hearing this, a faint look of disappointment appeared on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. Chapter 260 - Money From A Dimwit

Chapter 260

: Money From A Dimwit

¡°Do singers make this much money now?¡± Gu Nianshen sounded annoyed. He Zhengqi remained silent. Despite Catwoman¡¯s fame, Gu Nianshen made it sound as if she was a busker on the streets. ¡°Even if she earns a lot, is it possible that she has given away the money a little too easily? Could there be something behind this?¡± He Zhengqi chuckled before replying. ¡°Do you think she could do anything to me?¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. He was not pleased. Right then, He Zhengqi was unsure of how to respond. Gu Nianshen was indeed right about that. Although Catwoman was famous, and had a strong team behind her, she could not possibly do anything to Mega. She must have paid up because she feared what Mega could do to her. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± He Zhengqi finally nodded. ¡°Send this money to Housekeeper Chen,¡± Gu Nianshen said decisively without even batting an eyelid at the cheque. *** Lin Yiqian¡¯s status was the same today as the day before. In the morning, she worked in the office. In the afternoon, she went over to the recording studio and went back to the office after that to get more work done. As Gu Nianshen was not at home today, she went to apany Xiaoyu for a while. By the time she arrived home, it was already past eleven o¡¯clock. After walking upstairs, she headed directly to her room. However, she discovered that the door to Gu Nianshen¡¯s room was open and the lights were also turned on. Was he not away for work? Lin Yiqian walked to his room with a confused expression on her face. When she reached the door, her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Yiqian eximed. There were piles of purses ced in front of the changing room. All of them were from expensive brands and still wrapped in their respective packaging. When Housekeeper Chen heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s voice, he walked out of the changing room and greeted her politely. ¡°Master said that your purses are too outdated. They would affect your reputation if you keep going out with them. Therefore, he decided to buy you new ones.¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened even more. She had barely touched any of those purses. How could they possibly have be outdated? Did Gu Nianshen have a misconception about the concept of an item being outdated? Lin Yiqian hurriedly walked into the changing room. All of her older purses had all been removed from the shelves and were ced into arge trolley. ¡°Miss, do you have any preference in regards to how the purses are ced? Otherwise, I will get the helpers to arrange them ording to my instruction.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the pile of newly bought purses on the ground. Lin Yiqian nced at the purses on the ground as she calcted their cost. They must have added up to at least thirty million dors in value. Was Gu Nianshen out of his mind? He should not spend money so unnecessarily even if he was rich. ¡°Do as you wish.¡± Lin Yiqian fumed before turning around and walking out of the room. Once she returned to her room, she closed the door behind her and began calling Gu Nianshen on the phone. It was answered after a long while. ¡°Hey,¡± Gu Nianshen said with a raspy voice. He sounded tired. ¡°Gu Nianshen, why did you buy so many purses?¡± Lin Yiqian asked almost teasingly as the anger within her dissipated. ¡°The money came from a dimwit. If I epted the money, it would undermine my intelligence. After much consideration, I decided that it would be fitting to spend the money on you,¡± Gu Nianshen said after a yawn. Lin Yiqian immediately understood what Gu Nianshen was trying to say. He was indirectly calling her a dimwit. ¡®Hold on a second. A dimwit?¡¯ She thought. Had she not just given him a hundred million dors. Could she be the dimwit he was referring to? Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression darkened. That was not right. That money actually came from him. Lin Yiqian raised her brows as a sly smile appeared on her face. ¡°Oh. I ought to thank the dimwit if that were the case,¡± she replied in a pretentiously naive tone. Chapter 261 - As Long As I Am Mrs. Gu

Chapter 261: As Long As I Am Mrs. Gu

Gu Nianshen felt confused. He was the one who had bought Lin Yiqian those purses. Why would she thank the dimwit who only knew how to sing? ¡°Did you just get home?¡± Gu Nianshen changed the topic. ¡°Yes.¡± After chatting with Lin Yiqian for a while, he no longer felt sleepy. He now sat up against the bed frame as he turned on themps next to him. In the brightly lit room, he continued to speak to Lin Yiqian on the phone while he reached for hisptop next to his bed. As the screen lit up, he could see a picture of the girl on the screen. A warm smile appeared on his face. Using his thumb, he gently caressed the face of the girl in the picture on hisptop screen. ¡®Dummy, do you miss me?¡¯ Gu Nianshen wondered as he softly tapped the girl in the picture on her forehead. He loved her very much. When Lin Yiqian realized that Gu Nianshen was silent for a long time, she thought he had fallen asleep. ¡°Gu Nianshen, are you asleep?¡± As she was speaking very softly and carefully, her voice sounded very tender and soothing. ¡°No,¡± Gu Nianshen hurriedly replied for fear that she might hang up. Although they had only been on the call for less than two minutes, Lin Yiqian felt her heart filling up with joy. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled. They both remained silent for some time. Realizing that Gu Nianshen had been on the go the entire day, she thought that he must be very exhausted. ¡°Continue sleeping. I will take a shower and sleep as well,¡± Lin Yiqian said, reluctantly. As soon as she mentioned going to bed, she began yawning. ¡°You work over ten hours each day and yet can¡¯t afford to buy a purse. You embarrass me,¡± Gu Nianshen remarked sarcastically when he heard her yawning. Lin Yiqian was used to his sarcasm. ¡°As long as I am Mrs. Gu, there won¡¯t be any embarrassment,¡± she imed proudly. Her identity as Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife was like a brand of its own. Anybody would admire her for that. As soon as she finished her sentence, she hung up and got up to take a shower. *** ¡®As long as I am Mrs. Gu, there won¡¯t be any embarrassment...¡¯ Gu Nianshen repeated the sentence in his head. He could not stop thinking about what she had said although she had only casually mentioned. Gu Nianshen wished that he could fly home to her immediately so that they could continue their intimate interactions from the night before. The more he thought about it, the stronger the urge became. He picked up his phone yet again to send his assistant a text message. ¡°Try to arrange all meetings to fit in one day, that is for tomorrow.¡± If Lin Yiqian was not in the same city as he was, he did not want to stay there for too long. *** In the morning, Lin Yiqian kept herself busy in the office. She barely had time to take a sip of water. When she finally found an opportunity to pick up her mug of coffee, somebody knocked on the door to her office. It was the manager of the ¡®Marketing¡¯ department, a young employee whom Lin Yiqian hired right after she had taken over thepany. Lin Yiqian emptied the content of the mug before cing the mug down on the table. The marketing manager approached Lin Yiqian with a concerned expression on his face. ¡°There¡¯s been a sudden change in circumstances at Yanbei Square. Somebody wants topete with us.¡± Lin Yiqian frowned slightly when she heard what he said. ¡°Who¡¯s ourpetitor?¡± Yanbei Square was a shopping mall that would soon be opened. It was located at the busiest spot in the city. Every city within the country would have one. In fact, it was one of the most visited brands of shopping malls in each city in the country. Only top-notch brands would be able to operate stores within such a renowned shopping mall. However, there were several lesser-known brands that had been trying topete for operating permits in the mall. Chapter 262 - Would Xiaoyu Become Overweight?

Chapter 262: Would Xiaoyu Be Overweight?

After Nawa had endorsed the Lin family¡¯s products, they immediately followed up with the deal. All that was left was the signing of the contract. How could there have been a change in circumstances? ¡°It¡¯s Fu Si. They used to be insignificant inparison to our Lin Quan. However, Lin Quan has been going downhill over the past few years. Now, Fu Si has already surpassed us and has be one of the top brands in the country,¡± the marketing manager exined. Despite that, Lin Yiqian was not upset. She could only feel a sense of sorrow. Without her mother, Lin Quan¡¯s business had begun to deteriorate. It had been surpassed by many smaller and lesser-known brands. ¡®Mommy, I¡¯m done with my homework. When can we go home?¡¯ ¡®Little Yi, just a little longer. We can go home after I finish tranting this document.¡¯ ¡®Little Yi, wait for a while. I¡¯ll bring you somewhere with nice food after this call.¡¯ Lin Yiqian recalled looking at her mother from across the desk. Before Jiang Yuexiang came to take care of Lin Yiqian, Lin Yiqian would always do her homework from across her mother each evening after school ended. Once Lin Yiqian was done with her homework, she would find her mother still upied with work. At the time, Lin Quan was not very well-known yet. Lin Tianwan would be out to acquire business leads while Lin Yiqian¡¯s mother looked after everything else in thepany. As her mother studied Biochemistry, she would sometimes be involved in research and development at the factory. There were creations of a few series of products that she was involved with. ¡®Look, that¡¯s the new product your mother, your uncles, and your aunts have worked together to develop. I feel a great sense of aplishment when I see so many people buying it.¡¯ ¡®Mommy will develop a new series of products for Little Yi. Once it gets into the international market, I will offer it as your dowry.¡¯ However, that day never came. Although Lin Yiqian¡¯s mother could not finish what she had started, Lin Yiqian could fulfill her dying wish. ¡°Does this mean Yanbei Square favors Fu Si as well?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. Wang Ming, the marketing manager, covered his mouth as he hesitated for a moment. ¡°They have not given us a definite answer. They told us they would need to discuss it over a meeting before making a decision.¡± ¡°I understand. Fu Chenghai is in Shanghai now. Try to reach out to him and arrange for a meeting.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. ¡°Do you want to meet Fu Chenghai?¡± Wang Yang asked in a doubtful tone. Lin Yiqian knew what Wang Ming was concerned about. He was worried that they would not be able to book the meeting. Since Fu Chenghai¡¯s parents owned Yanbei Square, he was the equivalent of Yanbei¡¯s boss. There were many other brands like Lin Yiqian¡¯s that would try to meet with him. If he agreed to meet each one of them, he would have no time to eat or sleep. ¡°Give it a try,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she was equally uncertain as to whether they could make it happen. ¡°Alright.¡± *** As Gu Nianshen was not at home, Lin Yiqian was not keen on returning home early. Lin Yiqian apanied Xiaoyu to y outside until it was almost ten o¡¯clock in the evening. As Xiaoyu had not fully recovered from his jeg, he still seemed very much awake. When he heard that they needed to go home, he made a fuss about wanting to eat. Seeing how Xiaoyu¡¯s limbs had gotten increasingly plump, Lin Yiqian was worried that he might be overweight. However, she thought that it was unlikely based on the genes he inherited. Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian both had an excellent physique. As Lin Yiqian lowered her gaze to her body, she could see that each part of her body was lean. She wondered if Gu Nianshen had ever been fat as a child. Before he entered primary school in the second grade, he had always lived with the Song family. He and Lin Yiqian had yet to be acquainted at the time. Could he have been overweight as a child? All of a sudden, Lin Yiqian became curious about Gu Nianshen¡¯s physique when he was eight and younger. ¡°Gu Nianshen, were you ever fat as a child?¡± She texted Gu Nianshen a message on WeChat. Chapter 263 - Why Aren’t You Home Yet?

Chapter 263: Why Aren¡¯t You Home Yet?

After the message was sent, Lin Yiqian suddenly became aware of what she had done. She no longer hesitated when sending messages to Gu Nianshen. She did not even bother checking for mistakes. As Lin Yiqian thought of this, she started reading through the text that she had sent. If there was anything wrong with the message, she would delete it immediately. However, Gu Nianshen had already read it and replied to it. ¡°I was never fat.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He added. Lin Yiqian could immediately picture the man¡¯s annoyed expression as he frowned at her. ¡°I just wanted to know. Is that too much to ask?¡± Lin Yiqian replied in a huff. After all, they could not see each other¡¯s facial expressions. ¡®If you dare,e home now!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. Surprisingly, Gu Nianshen did not continue to question her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you home yet? It¡¯ste.¡± He had changed the topic. Huh? How did he know that she had not returned home yet? Could he be back already? ¡°How do you know that I¡¯ve not returned home?¡± Lin Yiqian asked excitedly. Perhaps he had called home to ask Aunt Zhou. She felt disappointed yet again when he replied. ¡°Aunt Zhou called me.¡± Just as Lin Yiqian thought, it was Aunt Zhou. Her eyes drooped as she replied to Gu Nianshen. ¡°I¡¯m eating outside.¡± Gu Nianshen did not reply to her message even after a long time had passed. He must have been busy. Lin Yiqian decided not to text him again. By the time she recollected her thoughts, she realized that Lin Xiaoyu had finished an entire te of stir-fried noodles and two chicken wings all on his own. ¡°What?!¡± Lin Yiqian had always made sure Xiaoyu was well-fed. Why did he eat so much every time? She retrieved two wet tissues from her purse to wipe the food stains off of Xiaoyu¡¯s face. ¡®I have to control his diet. Although he has inherited good genes, this can¡¯t go on. Gu Nianshen already dislikes him. If he bes overweight, Gu Nianshen might dislike him even more.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. Once Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth and hands were cleaned, he suddenly picked up a few pieces of leftover watermelon rinds and passed them to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m full. I¡¯ve left some food for you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Yiqian was stunned as she looked at the watermelon rinds. At a closer look, she could see there were still bits of red flesh on them. Was this what Xiaoyu meant by the food he left for her? Indeed, Xiaoyu began pointing at the red parts of the leftover watermelon. ¡°I¡¯ve left some watermelon for you, Mommy.¡± Lin Yiqian felt speechless. Those were clearly the rinds of the watermelon. There was barely any flesh left. Lin Yiqian epted the piece of watermelon rind that Xiaoyu had handed to her. She took a bite out of it before cing it on an empty te. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She rolled her eyes at Lin Xiaoyu. Bai Se was already waiting by the door. He was dressed in a hip-hop-inspired outfit with a cap over his head, which gave off a mysterious vibe. When he saw Lin Yiqian and Xiaoyu walking out of the restaurant, he approached them. Without conversing with Lin Yiqian, he picked Xiaoyu up and began walking to their car. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian waved goodbye at Xiaoyu who leaned over Bai Se¡¯s shoulder before she headed for her car. They were at Shanghai¡¯s most popr venue for supper. As it was not the time for supper for most people, there were only a few cars parked in the huge parking lot. Lin Yiqian¡¯s car was parked near the entrance. She unlocked it when she got closer to it. As she did so, she began to walk to the driver¡¯s side of the car. Chapter 264 - She Wished She Was Xi Xia

Chapter 264: She Wished She Was Xi Xia

Several people stepped out of the Audi next to her car while she was not paying attention. Suddenly, someone called out her name. ¡°Lin Yiqian?¡± The unfamiliar man¡¯s voice sounded doubtful. Lin Yiqian turned her head in his direction to find three men standing with another woman. Two of the men wore spectacles while the other man was slightly overweight. Meanwhile, the girl was of average height and had short hair that reached her ears. If Lin Yiqian were not mistaken, these people went to the same high school as she did. Back in school, she never had much interaction with these people. After graduating, there was even less of a need to do so. After nodding at the group of people, she did not say a word as she proceeded to open the door to her car. ¡°Lin Yiqian.¡± The slightly overweight man approached her and stood in her way as he smiled at her. ¡°Hey, old friend. What¡¯s the rush?¡± As the parking lot was poorly lit, the man¡¯s face seemed unusually oily. He looked disgusting. ¡°Move aside.¡± Lin Yiqian frowned in disgust. She sounded harsh. After finishing her sentence, Lin Yiqian grabbed the man by his arm and tried to push him away. However, the man grabbed her wrist in return. ¡°Lin Yiqian, I am Zhang Chao. They are Qiu Guoqing and Xiao Susu. Don¡¯t you remember us?¡± Zhang Chao introduced himself before introducing the other two to Lin Yiqian. ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Lin Yiqian answered ndly before pushing Zhang Chao¡¯s hand away. However, Zhang Chao was still standing in her way so that she could not get into her car. ¡°Come on, Lin Yiqian. It¡¯s so rare for us to meet. Let¡¯s have supper together.¡± He looked at Lin Yiqian with a suggestive smile on his face. Lin Yiqian was wearing a pink short-sleeved T-shirt. As it had a V-neck cor, a small section of her fair-skinned chest was revealed along with her cor-bones. Zhang Chao¡¯s eyes appeared to be glowing as he looked at her chest. ¡®Absolutely disgusting!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of my way, I am calling the cops.¡± Right then, Xiao Susu began to speak. ¡°Zhang Chao, she has always walked around with her nose in the air. Why would she eat with us?¡± She remarked, sarcastically. ¡°Gu Nianshen is not home anyway. You¡¯ll be home alone if you go back now. Why don¡¯t you y with us? You¡¯re already a grown woman. Stop pretending to be an innocent girl,¡± Qiu Guoqing added. ¡°Why does it matter if Gu Nianshen is at home or not? Everybody knows that Gu Nianshen likes Xi Xia. Gu Nianshen and his ck Horse team have dyed the basketballpetition with Fu Zhong¡¯s team by a month because of Xi Xia. It¡¯s because Xi Xia will return to the country next week and can only get out of the house after a month,¡± Xiao Susu chipped in. Lin Yiqian was stunned when she heard this. ck Horse was the basketball team Gu Nianshen, Li Nanmu, and the others had formed when they were in the first year of high school. Gu Nianshen wore the jersey with the number ¡®1¡¯ printed across the ck Horse logo as he was the team leader. Back then, there was nothing Lin Yiqian looked forward to more than the basketball match every Friday. That was the only time she could openly gawk at the young teenager who wore the number ¡®1¡¯ jersey. It was also the only time she could cheer for him from the bottom of her heart. Lin Yiqian was very jealous of Xi Xia. She had wished that she could be Xi Xia so that she could be there for Gu Nianshen¡¯s every single basketball match and be the one to bring him water after each match ended. Chapter 265 - She Wanted To Have Him More Than Anything In the World

Chapter 265: She Wanted To Have Him More Than Anything In the World

It had been a long time since Lin Yiqianst saw Gu Nianshen in a basketball match. Thest time she did was when he yed in the friendly match with juniors from the first and second year. On that day, the audience had filled the seats in the hall. Lin Yiqian could hear countless girls cheering for him during the match. Meanwhile, she sulked on her seat in the corner of the hall. Although Lin Yiqian had a one-sided crush on Gu Nianshen like every other girl, she could not help but feel jealous. There were many times when she thought of walking onto the court and dragging Gu Nianshen away. She wanted to keep him all for herself. Perhaps, it was because of his unusually clean jersey that day. It could also have been the pose he had made when he made the shot. Lin Yiqian¡¯s jealousy could also have been triggered by the fact that Gu Nianshen and Xi Xia had walked side by side and gotten into the same car after the basketball match. Lin Yiqian had lost her mother. On top of that, the affection from her aunt was only an illusion. Her father had betrayed her mother. Lin Yiqian was left with nothing. The only thing she had left was her feelings for Gu Nianshen. That was the day she wished to have him all for herself. Ever since then, Lin Yiqian had developed an unhealthy obsession with Gu Nianshen. She had always viewed herself as the third wheel as far as Gu Nianshen and Xi Xia were concerned. Lin Yiqian dropped her head without replying to Xiao Susu. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Lin Yiqian red at Zhang Chao who stood in front of her. This was the attitude with which Lin Yiqian treated any guy who had chased after her. They were all used to it. Therefore, Zhang Chao was not greatly affected by Lin Yiqian¡¯s behavior. ¡°You were the prettiest girl in school admired by many. Since Gu Nianshen already has somebody else on his mind, I won¡¯t mind that you were married to him before.¡± Zhang Chao smirked as he reached toward Lin Yiqian¡¯s chin. Zhang Chao was not holding back at all as he flirted with Lin Yiqian. p! Lin Yiqian pped Zhang Chao¡¯s hand away before lifting her gaze and smiling devilishly. ¡°Do you know what I think of when I see your face?¡± ¡°What do you think of?¡± Zhang Chao asked, instinctively. ¡°I think of vomiting.¡± Lin Yiqian red at Zhang Chao and kicked his knee before he could react. She then grabbed him by the arm and pushed him away. Swiftly, she opened the door to her car and hopped in. Without even putting her seatbelt on, she turned the engine on. Although Zhang Chao intended to open the door to the driver¡¯s side, he pulled his hand away in fear when the engine was turned on. Vroom! The car had reversed out of the parking space almost instantly. Zhang Chao¡¯s gaze followed after Lin Yiqian¡¯s moving car until it hadpletely disappeared out of sight. Only then did he slowly shift his gaze away. ¡°After all these years, she¡¯s still so breathtakingly beautiful.¡± He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand men like you. Why do you still think so highly of her? She¡¯s slept with so many men already.¡± Xiao Susu snorted. She was evidently jealous of Lin Yiqian. In fact, there was not a girl in the same year as Lin Yiqian in high school who did not feel jealous of her. ¡°If only you were as beautiful as she was. I would adore you and treat you like my most prized treasure.¡± Zhang Chao teased. In other words, Zhang Chao was stating that Xiao Susu was not good enough for him as she could not measure up to Lin Yiqian¡¯s standards. Although it was true, nobody liked beingpared in such a way. ¡°Be careful now. You are messing with Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife. Aren¡¯t you worried that he might take revenge on you? If you were as good as he was, you would have won over Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart a long time ago.¡± Xiao Susu retorted. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of him?¡± Zhang Chao was not having any of it. ¡°I have been wanting to mess with him since high school. Messing with his wife is not even a big deal.¡± He snorted. Chapter 266 - Little Yi Might Have Cried

Chapter 266: Little Yi Might Have Cried

Xiao Susu rolled her eyes at Zhang Chao. ¡°You would need to have what it takes to sleep with his wife.¡± Then, Xiao Susu pulled Qiu Guoqing along as she walked away. ¡°Just you wait. I will sleep with Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife. In fact, I will sleep with her at least a hundred times!¡± Zhang Chao yelled from behind them. He sounded extremely confident. *** On the way home, tears glistened in Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes as she stared straight ahead while she drove. When she finally arrived home, she turned off the engine and put her head against the steering wheel. She could not stop her tears from rolling down her cheeks. ¡°She¡¯s home. She¡¯s home,¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice could be heard. All of a sudden, Lin Yiqian no longer felt sleepy. As she sat upright and hurriedly wiped the tears away from her face. Aunt Zhou was holding the phone as she stood next to Lin Yiqian¡¯s car. When Lin Yiqian got out of the car, she immediately started walking into the house. ¡°Little Yi, you¡¯re home. Nianshen has called you several times but you have not picked up.¡± Aunt Zhou followed after Lin Yiqian. ¡°When have I called her several times?¡± Gu Nianshen fumed when she overheard what Aunt Zhou said. Sensing that something was amiss with Lin Yiqian, Aunt Zhou ignored Gu Nianshen as she approached Lin Yiqian. ¡°Little Yi, is something wrong?¡± Lin Yiqian waved her hand dismissively without turning around to look at Aunt Zhou as she walked through the front door. After changing into her house slippers, she went upstairs directly. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Nianshen asked, nervously. ¡°I think Little Yi was crying,¡± Aunt Zhou replied. ¡°Why was she crying? Where has she gone?¡± Gu Nianshen asked with a panic-stricken voice. Before Aunt Zhou could reply to him, he hung up. Lin Yiqian entered Gu Nianshen¡¯s room andid down on the bed as she stared at the ceiling. Her phone did not stop ringing in her purse. She ignored it. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. She recalled that she had not locked the door when she walked in. After knocking on the door for some time, Aunt Zhou decided to barge in anyway. She immediately noticed Lin Yiqian lying on the bed. ¡°Little Yi, it¡¯s a call from Nianshen.¡± Aunt Zhou approached Lin Yiqian with a phone in her hand. She then ced the phone next to Lin Yiqian¡¯s ear. ¡°Nianshen, I have ced the phone next to Little Yi. I¡¯m going out now.¡± ¡°Lin Yiqian?¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice could be heard. It was such a gentle sound. Lin Yiqian trembled when she heard it. She flipped around on the bed before looking at the phone and mumbling a reply. She sounded exhausted. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Go to bed then,¡± Gu Nianshen said, gently. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yiqian continued to stare at the screen after answering Gu Nianshen. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen remained silent despite not having hung up. Therefore, his name was still on the phone¡¯s screen in front of Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian stared at the name she had dreamed about for years until her eyes finally closed from exhaustion. By the time she woke up, the sky had already turned bright. After yawning, she picked up her phone to check the time. As she flipped around, she suddenly noticed a man lying on the bed next to her. He was still dressed in formal wear and his eyes were still closed as he was still asleep. Surprised, Lin Yiqian blinked several times at the man whoy next to her. She reached out toward the man. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly opened his eyes. As he turned his head around, he frowned slightly as he looked at the girl who looked surprised next to him. Chapter 267 - She Will No Longer Observe Him From Afar

Chapter 267: She Will No Longer Observe Him From Afar

Gu Nianshen smiled with his eyes without him being aware of it. Lin Yiqian retracted her hand as she pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°When did youe home?¡± Lin Yiqian did not know why she felt so excited. ¡°I was worried that you might overthink things andmit suicide on my bed,¡± Gu Nianshen said as he moved closer to her. He was teasing her with his cool breath. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian suddenly turned to face him. As their eyes met, she tried to ascertain if what she thought was true. Did hee home in a rush because he was worried about her? Even if he only did it out of a sense of responsibility, she just wanted to know if he came home because of her. That would mean that Gu Nianshen had actually done something crazy for her. Lin Yiqian fixed her eyes upon Gu Nianshen without saying a word. Her eyes glistened like a child who was filled with hope. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Nianshen asked as he gently caressed her head. Having barely slept the entire night, Gu Nianshen sounded tired. There was a hoarse quality to his voice that made him sound unusually sexy. Lin Yiqian said nothing as she climbed on top of Gu Nianshen and pressed him down onto the bed before kissing him on his lips. ¡®The basketball match with Fu Zhong is dyed to the following month because Xi Xia will only return next week. She can only leave the house after a month.¡¯ Lin Yiqian could not do it any longer. She could no longer bear seeing Gu Nianshen and Xi Xia together while she tried to remain calm. She could no longer observe him from afar. There was no way she would return Gu Nianshen to Xi Xia. Although this was not the first time Lin Yiqian had taken the initiative to kiss Gu Nianshen, it was the first time it happened while they were both sober. Lin Yiqian kept her eyes shut as she did not have the courage to look at how Gu Nianshen would react. She did not want to see his disgusted expression. As she stuck her tongue into his mouth and began to explore within, Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He had not expected Lin Yiqian to kiss him so suddenly. By the time it registered in his mind that her body was pressed against his, he had begun to feel an intense warmth in his body. There was only one thing on his mind. He wanted her. Gu Nianshen lifted his hands and grabbed Lin Yiqian by the shoulders to push her away so that she was sitting directly on his body. Their clothes seemed to be in a mess. Lin Yiqian¡¯s face gradually turned red. Gu Nianshen felt his throat tighten as he ced his hands around Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist. Then, he tugged at her shirt and began to lift it upward. Sitting up, he moved his hands across her bare back as he pressed his lips against hers. Meanwhile, the surface of the ocean seemed extraordinarily calm as the gentle wavespped at the beach. It was as if the scene was created toplement what was happening in the room. *** Gu Nianshen did not count how many times the phone had rung. All he knew was that it would wake the girl who was sound asleep next to him if it continued to ring. With a frown on his face, he tried to move his arm. Seeing how Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, Gu Nianshen immediately stopped moving and decided to give up. Suddenly, Lin Yiqian licked her lip and murmured in her sleep before flipping her body over and away from Gu Nianshen¡¯s arm. Her back now faced him. As Gu Nianshen took in the sight of her fair-skinned back, he felt an excitement once again. However, she looked far too tired. Gu Nianshen forced himself to look away before jumping out of bed and picking up his clothes on the floor. With his phone in his hand, he began walking toward the bathroom. His phone started ringing again. It was a call from Li Nanmu. It must have been this fellow who would not stop calling earlier. Gu Nianshen gritted his teeth as he picked up the call. ¡°You¡¯d better have something important to tell me.¡± Chapter 268 - Because She Likes It

Chapter 268: Because She Likes It

¡°Why do you sound so upset this early in the morning. Did I interrupt you while you were having sex?¡± Li Nanmu pouted. ¡®If you have thought of that, why didn¡¯t you stop calling?¡¯ Gu Nianshen wondered to himself. ¡°Speak.¡± Gu Nianshen fumed. As Li Nanmu had no idea what he had done, he began to change the topic to something more serious. ¡°We are collecting sizes for the jerseys. Some of the fellows have even made orders for matching jerseys for their girlfriends. Would you like a set of matching couple jerseys too?¡± As soon as Gu Nianshen heard the word ¡®couple¡¯, he replied to Li Nanmu without any hesitation. ¡°S size.¡± ¡°Is that for Lin Yiqian?¡± Li Nanmu asked. ¡°Could it be yours?¡± Gu Nianshen snapped angrily. Li Nanmu could not bear it anymore. ¡°You don¡¯t even know if she woulde. What if you¡¯re the only person who thinks that she might?¡± He dissed. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t go, you can cancel thepetition. Or you can swap someone else in,¡± Gu Nianshen said. He sounded so serious that Li Nanmu could not tell if he was joking. ¡°Stop kidding around.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Gu Nianshen chuckled. ¡°I haven¡¯t yed in a basketball match for five years.¡± Without waiting for Li Nanmu to reply, Gu Nianshen immediately hung up. As he took two steps forward, he looked into the mirror in front of the basin. While his lower body was still clothed, his upper body was bare and fully visible in the mirror. A smile began to form on his face. ¡®Gu Nianshen, why do you like ying basketball?¡¯ ¡®Because she likes to watch basketball matches.¡¯ *** In a first-ss boutique apartment in Beijing¡¯s financial hub, the windows extended from the ceiling to the ground. After hanging up, Li Nanmu sat next to the window in a cross-legged manner. When Qi Wuyue walked out of his room, he seemed to be all dressed-up. He was holding a mug of hand-brewed coffee. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He approached Li Nanmu and looked down at him. ¡°What do you think is wrong with Gu Nianshen?¡± Li Nanmu looked up at Qi Wuyue with a confused expression on his face. Qi Wuyue reached for a white chair next to Li Nanmu and dragged it over with one hand before sitting on it. Elegantly, Qi Wuyue rested one leg on top of the other while he gently stirred his coffee. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He asked. ¡°I feel that Nianshen might have fallen for Lin Yiqian,¡± Li Nanmu replied. As there was a white woolen carpet below Li Nanmu, and he was wearing a white t-shirt, he seemed much paler in contrast. As soon as Li Nanmu woke up, he was pestered by Qi Wuyue to call Gu Nianshen. Therefore, he was still feeling a little sleepy now. Slowly, he began to lie down on the carpet. Annoyed by Li Nanmu¡¯szy attitude, Qi Wuyue kicked the foot Li Nanmu had identally over-extended away from him. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that he would fall for Lin Yiqian since she is so beautiful. However, it¡¯s just unlike his usual cool demeanor.¡± After finishing his sentence, Qi Wuyue began to take small sips from his coffee. ¡°No. I don¡¯t think you understood me right!¡± Li Nanmu retorted. Sitting upright, Li Nanmu looked at Qi Wuyue, solemnly. ¡°What I meant was, don¡¯t you think that Nianshen has fallen for Lin Yiqian a little too quickly?¡± How could he have fallen in love with her in just one month after marrying her? It was very much unlike the Gu Nianshen he knew. ¡°He¡¯s an old virgin. It probably only took him two days to fall for her.¡± Qi Wuyue did not think that anything was amiss. ¡°What about Xi Xia?¡± Li Nanmu asked. Chapter 269 - Her Entire Body Feels Weak

Chapter 269: Her Entire Body Feels Weak

Qi Wuyue chuckled. ¡°Nobody knows for sure. Xi Xia was meant to suffer in this rtionship anyway. Even if Nianshen and Lin Yiqian divorced in the future, there is no way he would marry Xi Xia. He¡¯s far too responsible to do that.¡± ¡°Indeed, he is very responsible. If he hadn¡¯t decided to abstain from sex until he was married, Grandfather Gu would not have been able to get his way.¡± Li Nanmu snorted. After finishing his sentence, Li Nanmu lifted his gaze to find Qi Wuyue staring at his chest. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Li Nanmu asked with a frown. ¡°You are wearing my damn T-shirt.¡± Qi Wuyue¡¯s attention shifted to the T-shirt Li Nanmu was wearing. When Qi Wuyue realized that the shirt belonged to him, he became enraged. As he put down the coffee in his hands, Qi Wuyue stood up and grabbed Li Nanmu by his arm. After pulling Li Nanmu up, he suddenly pushed him back. Li Nanmu stumbled backward and fell against the window behind him. When he turned around, he immediately saw from the window that they were forty-five floors above the ground as his legs began to shiver. Although it was unlikely that he could break the window with such a gentle force, he was still frightened by the possibility of falling from the great height if it were to happen, especially when he heard the sound of his body colliding against the ss. ¡°Qi Wuyue, what is wrong with you? How was I supposed to know that this shirt belonged to you? It¡¯s my size. Besides, this is my home.¡± Li Nanmu turned around and scowled at Qi Wuyue. ¡®Oh, right. This is his house.¡¯ Qi Wuyue thought to himself. As the realization hit Li Nanmu, he began to speak with more confidence. ¡°You always stay at my ce when you visit Beijing for your shenanigans with other women. What¡¯s so terrible about me wearing your shirt?¡± It should be more than fine! Qi Wuyue red at Li Nanmu. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you? All you know is how to sleep with women. I¡¯m here for business.¡± Wrinkles had appeared on Qi Wuyue¡¯s shirt due to the physical contact between him and Li Nanmu. After ring at Li Nanmu for a while, he began to straighten the wrinkles on his shirt slowly and carefully. ¡°Yeah, as if. I don¡¯t believe you are here for business at all.¡± Li Nanmu snorted in disbelief. The two had grown up together. Li Nanmu knew Qi Wuyue far too well to be fooled. Meanwhile, Qi Wuyue was absorbed in making sure that the tiniest wrinkle on his shirt could not be seen. However, he was still frowning despite how insignificant the remaining wrinkles were. Li Nanmu suddenly recalled that Qi Wuyue had an unhealthy obsession with cleanliness, so much so that he could have been diagnosed as having an obsessivepulsive disorder. ¡°Who would want to wear your shirt? I won¡¯t take it even if you give it to me as a gift.¡± Li Nanmu hurriedly removed the shirt he was wearing and tossed it to Qi Wuyue. He then walked past Qi Wuyue proudly toward his room to get another shirt. Qi Wuyue looked at the shirt in his hands before turning to face Li Nanmu who had already reached the door to his room. From the back, Li Nanmu seemed unusually scrawny. ¡°How could he possibly contribute to ourpetition?¡± Qi Wuyue snorted. Anyway, Li Nanmu had always just been there to make up the number. *** Lin Yiqian could hear a man¡¯s footsteps getting softer and more distant. Only when she heard the sound of a door being opened and closed did she open her eyes and turn her head around slowly. Gu Nianshen had finally left. Sighing in relief, she pressed against the bed to lift herself up. Although she had already rested for a long while, her body still felt weak. There were also drops of sweat on her body, which made her feel very ufortable. After wrapping the duvet around her body, which was cool to the touch, her feet touched the ground as she began walking to the bathroom. Chapter 270 - Embarrassment From A Moment Of Pleasure

Chapter 270: Embarrassment From A Moment Of Pleasure

After taking a quick shower, Lin Yiqian realized she did not have any clothes in this room. She had moved all her belongings to another room a few days ago. Therefore, she had to wear Gu Nianshen¡¯srge bathrobe to get to her room for her own clothes. On top of the clothes she had bought, there were also those Gu Nianshen had bought for her. Her entire wardrobe was filled to the brim. Finally, Lin Yiqian decisively picked out a red dress among the colorful collection of dresses. It was a long dress that reached her ankle with a V-neck cor on top. Lin Yiqian did her make-up as quickly and as simply as possible. The only thing she used was a lipstick of a slightly darker shade of red that matched the color of her dress. As usual, her long ck hair rested naturally behind her. It seemed to sway from side to side cheerfully as Lin Yiqian walked. She headed directly to the dining room. As she arrived, she noticed Gu Nianshen sitting at the dining table on his own with a ss of milk in one hand and newspaper in the other. He was drinking the milk while he read the newspaper. At first, Lin Yiqian thought that Gu Nianshen would have left while she took her time to get ready upstairs. That was why she had walked into the dining room so confidently. To her surprise, he was still hanging around, which made her feel very awkward. It still felt like a dream. Lin Yiqian could not believe that she had slept with him while he was wide awake. For a moment of pleasure, she had to now endure the state of embarrassment. After standing by the entrance to the dining hall for some time, she realized that Gu Nianshen had not noticed her arrival. Perhaps... She would go out for breakfast instead. As she thought of this and was prepared to leave, she suddenly heard Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice. ¡°Little Yi, hurry up and get over here for breakfast.¡± Why could not Aunt Zhou have appeared slightlyter? Lin Yiqian had no choice but to stop in her tracks and turn around with a smile. Just as she expected, Gu Nianshen now shifted his gaze to her. She quickly looked away toward Aunt Zhou. ¡°Good morning, Aunt Zhou.¡± Lin Yiqian slowly walked into the dining hall and sat down from across Gu Nianshen. ¡°Eat more. You¡¯ve been eating too little these days.¡± Aunt Zhou immediately ced a te of food in front of Lin Yiqian. As Lin Yiqian had exercised much less frequently these days, she had been harsher on herself in terms of her diet. She would almost always only have a ss of milk and a single egg for breakfast. Lin Yiqian was very much aware of her tendency to get fat if she overate. Although she would not be severely overweight, it would still reflect poorly on her when she was on stage. Camera lenses were often much stricter than the naked eye. Lin Yiqian responded to Aunt Zhou¡¯sment with a smile before picking an egg up and slowly fed herself pieces of it one at a time. She kept her head low as she asionally peeked at Gu Nianshen. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen had returned his gaze to the newspaper and would take a sip from his ss of milk, unhurriedly, every now and then. He seemed very much at ease as if what happened earlier in the morning between them had not affected him at all. However, he was wide awake this time. He should have remembered everything. To Lin Yiqian¡¯s surprise, he had not rejected her advances. It was sufficient proof that men were easily swayed by lust. Even if they did not like certain women, they would still sleep with them. Lin Yiqian had originally thought that Gu Nianshen was an exception. However, he was putting up a front all along. After Lin Yiqian had finished her egg, Gu Nianshen still had not spoken a single word. In fact, he was still on the same page of the newspaper he appeared to be reading. What was so mesmerizing about the news article? Lin Yiqian was about to lean in to take a look at what Gu Nianshen was reading when he suddenly put the newspaper on the table. Then, he quickly stood up and started walking out of the dining room. He did not even nce at Lin Yiqian. Right then, Aunt Zhou entered the dining hall with a bowl of porridge and noticed Gu Nianshen walking away. ¡°Nianshen, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± She called out. Chapter 271 - CEO, Your Face Is Red

Chapter 271: CEO, Your Face Is Red

¡°I¡¯m full,¡± Gu Nianshen replied with his back facing Aunt Zhou. Before he finished his sentence, he had already physically disappeared from the dining room. Aunt Zhou frowned helplessly before looking away from Gu Nianshen to the food on his te. ¡°He ate so little.¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s ss of milk was at least half-full and he had only taken one bite out of his sandwich and did not even touch the eggs on his te. Indeed, he had barely eaten anything. Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth twitched as she gritted her teeth before putting her fork down. She then reached for her phone. *** Qi Shaodong had to take a night flight from the capital to Shanghai the day before. In less than five hours, he would have to hurry back to the capital again. Qi Shaodong leaned against the door of the car with a bitter frown on his face. As soon as he saw Gu Nianshen walking out from the house, he immediately greeted Gu Nianshen with a look of excitement. ¡°CEO, you only have an hour left. We need to get going.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Nianshen replied before walking past Qi Shaodong with his head lowered. He did not look at Qi Shaodong¡¯s face. Qi Shaodong felt that something was amiss. He caught up with Gu Nianshen as they walked toward the car. ¡°CEO, why is your face red? Are you not feeling well?¡± Qi Shaodong asked, concerned. Qi Shaodong could swear that he was genuinely concerned about Gu Nianshen, and was not trying to snoop around. ¡°We only have an hour. Are you sure we can make it onto the ne in time?¡± Gu Nianshen asked with a frown. After rolling his eyes at Qi Shaodong, Gu Nianshen proceeded to get into the car. Wham! The door on the passenger¡¯s side was promptly closed. Qi Shaodong remained speechless. Whose fault was it that they were runningte? Gu Nianshen was the one who had decided to rush homete in the night and to leave in a hurry. Qi Shaodong had even confirmed the time of their flights with him. Gu Nianshen was the one who took his own sweet time at home. Qi Shaodong suddenly realized that it was not easy being an employee of such an unreasonable boss. Qi Shaodong had no choice. If he wanted to make money, he would have to suck it up. *** As Gu Nianshen did not get enough sleep, he felt dizzy. Fortunately, he was able to lie down on the passenger¡¯s seat. Whilst the car slowly backed out of the courtyard, Gu Nianshen leaned back as his gaze swept past the rear-view mirror. A bright red color appeared in the mirror. It was the reflection of a talldy standing in front of the main entrance as if she was looking at something far away. Gu Nianshen smiled as he pressed a button to lower the window. As soon as it was fully wound down, Gu Nianshen extended his hand to gently caress the girl¡¯s tiny reflection in the mirror as it became smaller and smaller. ¡°CEO,¡± Qi Shaodong called out all of a sudden. As Gu Nianshen¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, the affectionate smile on his face disappeared as he retrieved his hand and closed the window. ¡°Speak,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯ve given VV a call. From his investigations, he found out that madam would always be out of the office during lunchtime,¡± Qi Shaodong said. ¡°Did she go out to meet clients or did she go to the store?¡± Gu Nianshen asked without giving it much thought. ¡°We don¡¯t know. She would always leave on her own at noon. However, she would return during dinner-time and stay in the office until approximately ten o¡¯clock.¡± Gu Nianshen was focused on thetter part of Qi Shaodong¡¯s sentence, where he mentioned that Lin Yiqian would work overtime until ten o¡¯clock. He wished he could shut the Lin family¡¯s business down. However, the fact that Lin Yiqian was willing to trade her own life for the business proved that she badly wanted the business to survive and thrive. Gu Nianshen could not possibly crush her hopes. In the entire world, the only person whom he refused to disappoint was Lin Yiqian. Sigh. ¡°Tell VV to keep an eye on her. Find out who she¡¯s meeting. I want everything she does to go smoothly.¡± Gu Nianshen ordered Qi Shaodong after sighing silently. Chapter 272 - She Could Not Afford To Be Proud

Chapter 272: She Could Not Afford To Be Proud

¡°I understand,¡± Qi Shaodong answered. *** Lin Yiqian chased after Gu Nianshen as she ran out of the house. When she saw that his car was already in the distance, she seemed slightly disappointed. Then, Lin Yiqian turned around and walked into the house. ¡°Little Yi, your phone hasn¡¯t stopped ringing.¡± Aunt Zhou came running out of the dining room. Lin Yiqian hurriedly took the phone from Aunt Zhou and saw that it was a call from her assistant. This was the first time Lin Yiqian¡¯s assistant called her before working hours. There must have been something important. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yiqian immediately picked up the call. ¡°Chief Lin, I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡± Her assistant apologized. ¡°Fu Chenghai will be having a meeting this morning at Siyun Hotel. He will spare ten minutes to meet us before his meeting.¡± ¡®Spare ten minutes to meet us...¡¯ Lin Yiqian repeated in her mind. Her proud disposition would not have allowed this to happen without any repercussions. However, without her mask, she was only Lin Yiqian, Lin Quan¡¯s CEO. Due to Lin Quan¡¯s current conditions, she could not afford to be proud. This was because Lin Quan¡¯s stake in Yanbei Square was far too important. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth twitched as she nodded. After hanging up, Lin Yiqian hurriedly packed her things up before departing from the house. Siyun Hotel was a five-star hotel that the Yanbei Group had jointly invested in with other investors. It was located next to Yanbei Square, which would soon beunched. By the time Lin Yiqian arrived, her assistant was already there. As soon as her assistant saw her, she ran over to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Chief Lin, Fu Chenghai is already here. Let¡¯s meet him right away.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Without wasting another second, they immediately took the lift to the 39th-floor that was the highest floor in the building. The entire floor consisted of only presidential suites. Fu Chenghai was in a meeting in room 3908, which was being temporarily used as a meeting room. There was an employee of the hotel standing next to the open door of room 3908. As soon as Lin Yiqian and her assistant arrived at the door, the employee stopped them in their tracks. ¡°May I know who you are looking for?¡± ¡°We are here to meet Chief Fu,¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s assistant answered. ¡°Chief Fu is not here yet. Are you two here for a meeting?¡± The employee asked. Before the employee finished her sentence, her gaze darted to a person behind Lin Yiqian and her assistant as she lowered her head politely. ¡°Chief Fu.¡± Speaking of the devil. Lin Yiqian turned her head around and caught sight of a young man in his early thirties dressed in a blue shirt. The man, who wore spectacles, was slightly plump and not very tall. There was an aura of elegance about him, which befitted one who worked in academia. He seemed slightly more old-fashioned in person than when he appeared on television. ¡°Chief Fu,¡± Lin Yiqian greeted Fu Chenghai with a smile before shifting her gaze to the woman who apanied him. The woman seemed to be of simr age to Fu Chenghai. She was dressed in a ck shirt and white loose-fitting pants. Although she was not spectacrly beautiful, she emanated great confidence that overpowered everyone in her presence. She was the daughter of Fu Si Group¡¯s boss, Wan Suqin. When Lin Yiqian found out that Fu Si intended topete with them for a ce in Yanbei Square, Lin Yiqian did some investigation and found out that Miss Wan would soon be the sessor of Fu Si¡¯s CEO. Since Wan Suqin was able to apany Fu Chenghai, it meant Lin Quan¡¯s fight for a ce in Yanbei Square had be much more difficult. Perhaps Fu Chenghai had spared the ten minutes for Lin Yiqian to convince her to give up. While Lin Yiqian was lost in her own thoughts, she continued to smile. ¡°Chief Fu, nice to meet you.¡± Her assistant approached Fu Chenghai as soon as he got close. ¡°This is Chief Lin.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s assistant introduced her to Fu Chenghai. Chapter 273 - Because My Husband Is Gu Nianshen

Chapter 273: Because My Husband Is Gu Nianshen

Lin Yiqian¡¯s assistant had not merely mentioned that she was the CEO. Instead, he made sure to address her as Chief Lin. In truth, he was concerned that Fu Chenghai would not recognize that they were from Lin Quan, which would make things very awkward for them. ¡°Chief Lin.¡± Fu Chenghai finally smiled at Lin Yiqian. It was a half-hearted greeting that did not seem to sound polite at all. ¡°Let¡¯s not stand outside. We can chat inside.¡± Fu Chenghai added. As he spoke, he continued to walk past Lin Yiqian into room 3908. Wan Suqin followed after Fu Chenghai. When she passed by Lin Yiqian, she even nodded at Lin Yiqian politely with a smile on her face. Lin Yiqian returned her smile before walking into the room. It was arge presidential suite. The living room itself was at least over a hundred square meters. The huge crystal chandelier glowed with a warm light. Meanwhile, real leather couches in white reflected a purely European design. It spoke of luxury and elegance. Fu Chenghai made his way to the couch and sat upon it before introducing Lin Yiqian to Wan Suqin who stood next to him. ¡°Chief Lin, this is Miss Wan from Fu Si.¡± Lin Yiqian locked eyes with Wan Suqin for a second before nodding politely at her. ¡°Chief Lin is such a beautifuldy. Indeed, the rumors are true.¡± Wan Suqin was the first to speak. She spoke with such softness that even ady would be charmed. It was a direct contrast to her strong and capable image. Lin Yiqian could tell that she was not offering a genuinepliment. Therefore, Lin Yiqian chuckled without replying to her. ¡°Not only do you look beautiful, but you are also very capable. I heard that Lin Quan has recovered from its dire state of bankruptcy under Chief Lin¡¯s management.¡± It was clear that Wan Suqin was making a sarcastic remark. ¡°It¡¯s all because I am Mrs. Gu.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. It was necessary to bring Gu Nianshen up asionally as a way of showing off, especially to people like Wan Suqin who tended to insult her as having achieved sess because of her looks. If Lin Yiqian could rely on her looks, why would she need any talent? If her husband were ugly, she would need to rely on her own talent. However, her husband was Gu Nianshen and he looked amazing. Therefore, Lin Yiqian would not mind if the entire world thought that she relied on her looks to achieve sess. As Lin Yiqian sounded somewhat proud, Wan Suqin became even more obvious with her sarcasm. ¡°That¡¯s why people say that no matter how hard a woman worked, it would not beat being able to get married to a wealthy man.¡± In fact, there was a tinge of jealousy in her voice. Lin Yiqian nodded proudly. ¡°I don¡¯t deny that. My life is basically all sorted because my husband is Gu Nianshen.¡± As Fu Chenghai and Wan Suqin did not seem to have a normal working rtionship, Fu Si might already have a greater advantage than Lin Quan. Therefore, Lin Yiqian needed to use Gu Nianshen¡¯s reputation to lift her own. Besides, Gu Nianshen seemed to be concerned that Lin Yiqian would embarrass him. In that case, she would use his reputation to avoid that. If he found that out, Lin Yiqian would say that it was for the sake of his own reputation. As Lin Yiqian no longer wanted to continue the sarcasm-filled conversation with Wan Suqin, she did not give Wan Suqin an opportunity to speak any further. She immediately turned to look at Fu Chenghai. ¡°Chief Fu, you mentioned that we would have ten minutes with you. However, you showed up with Chief Wan from Fu Si. I take it that you have already made up your mind.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you both know that there is only one unit left in Yanbei Square,¡± Fu Chenghai spoke with a deep voice. He paused as he nced at Wan Suqin who stood next to him before returning his gaze to Lin Yiqian. ¡°We have chosen you two among many brands. However, I have no choice but to let you twopete against each other.¡± Chapter 274 - But He Has Married Me

Chapter 274: But He Has Married Me

¡®Hehe... A cruelpetition.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. Fu Chenghai¡¯s rtionship with Wan Suqin was getting more obvious by the second. If Fu Si really wanted the unit, Fu Chenghai could give it to them at his whim. However, he had still invited Lin Yiqian over. Lin Yiqian wanted to see what tricks they had up their sleeves. Lin Yiqian listened to Fu Chenghai quietly while she processed her thoughts in her mind. However, Wan Suqin spoke first. ¡°Fu Si will be willing to increase the share in revenue from the originally agreed thirty percent to forty percent.¡± The bidding had begun almost instantly. Lin Yiqian remained silent. The standard share in revenue would be thirty percent for Yanbei Square from the brands which set up stores in the shopping mall. It meant that out of every 10,000 dors in revenue, 3,000 dors would go to Yanbei Square. In the scenario of a forty percent revenue share, Yanbei Square would receive 4,000 dors out of 10,000 dors in total revenue. Coupled with operational and hiring costs, there was no way any money could be made. There had never been such a ratio of revenue sharing throughout history. What were they trying to do? Was this an auction that would benefit the highest bidder only? It was impossible that the Yanbei Group would put so much effort into securing an additional ten percent in revenue from a certain brand. It was pointless to do so. They must have had other things on their minds. As Lin Yiqian was still trying to analyze the situation, she was in no hurry to speak. ¡°Chief Wan, you are being far too generous.¡± Fu Chenghai suddenly began tough. He seemed very pleased with Wan Suqin¡¯s offer. ¡°Our objective is to take over the market in Yanbei. Consider it a long-term advertising opportunity. It doesn¡¯t matter if we make a loss.¡± Wan Suqin chuckled. ¡°Which means that whoever offers a higher revenue-sharing margin, that person would win the bid.¡± Lin Yiqian spoke then. ¡°Chief Lin, that¡¯s not exactly the case. We¡¯re both in sales. It¡¯s all about the win-win principle.¡± Fu Chenghai retorted as he was displeased with Lin Yiqian¡¯s statement. ¡®Hehe! Do you consider such extortive terms as a win-win situation?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. It seemed that they had truly thought of her as a naive businesswoman who knew nothing about running apany. ¡°I think our discussion hase to an end,¡± Lin Yiqian replied, expressionlessly. Then, she began to walk out of the room. As soon as she got out, she slowed down her pace and asionally nced behind her. Just as she was about to reach the lift in the corner, a woman appeared from room 3908. It was Wan Suqin. The corners of Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth lifted as she slowed down her pace of walking. ¡°Chief Lin,¡± Wan Suqin called out after catching up with Lin Yiqian. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with, Chief Wan?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a faked look of confusion on her face as she stopped walking. ¡°I can allow Lin Quan to take the spot in Yanbei Square. However, Chief Lin must trade it with a spot on Gxy¡¯s premises,¡± Wan Suqin said. ¡®Haha... So this is what they wanted.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. Were they not being a tad bit too optimistic? ¡°Gxy only allows luxury goods in their stores,¡± Lin Yiqian said with a tinge of sarcasm in her voice. Although Fu Si had improved their brand image significantly over the past two years, they were still far from reaching Gxy¡¯s standards. However, if they made it into Gxy, their brand image would naturally be enhanced further. Lin Yiqian wondered what had given Wan Suqin the courage to make such a request. How could she possibly think that Yanbei Square couldpare to Gxy? ¡°I believe Fu Si is more suitable for Gxy than Lin Quan,¡± Wan Suqin said as she chuckled. It was obvious that she was iming that Fu Si was a better brand than Lin Quan. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you. It¡¯s like how many women think they are a better match for my husband. But... He has married me,¡± Lin Yiqian replied ndly. Chapter 275 - Your Sister-in-law Is Very Capable

Chapter 275: Your Sister-inw Is Very Capable

Originally, Lin Yiqian had already wanted to make Wan Suqin step down from her pedestal. However, Lin Yiqian could not help but feel a great sense of aplishment. Ignoring the fact that Gu Nianshen might or might not like Lin Yiqian, he was still admired by many women. Lin Yiqian was lucky enough to be married to him. Apart from that, Lin Yiqian felt that many women would fantasize about sleeping with Gu Nianshen regardless of whether he liked them or not, which was exactly the same thing she herself fantasized about. As soon as Wan Suqin heard what Lin Yiqian said, she froze. Lin Yiqian smiled and started walking toward the lift without saying a word. Once she arrived in front of the lift, her assistant hurriedly pressed a button on the panel. As soon as they entered the lift, Lin Yiqian¡¯s assistant turned to look at her respectfully. ¡°Chief Lin, you were awesome back there. Miss Wan seemed furious!¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled without speaking a word. If Gu Nianshen found out that she had used him to unt to others, he would definitely insult her. Therefore, she would try to keep the matter as low-key as possible. She would do her best to keep him from finding out. ¡°Are we giving up on Yanbei?¡± Her assistant asked after realizing that Lin Yiqian was not about to speak. ¡®Should I give up?¡¯ Lin Yiqian asked herself. This was her first target after taking over Lin Quan. Although it had only been a short period, she had put in a lot of effort into acquiring the deal. Lin Yiqian truly did feel reluctant to give it up. However, Fu Chenghai was the most powerful person in the Yanbei Group and had the biggest say in making decisions. Since he was on Fu Si¡¯s say, there was no point in waging a war against them. Besides, there was no way Li Yiqian could ept the term Wan Suqin had offered. Nevermind that Gu Nianshen would not agree to it, as even she herself would not. The act of getting a ce in Yanbei Square in exchange for a ce in Gxy was like trading gold for silver. Besides, Fu Si truly was not up to Gxy¡¯s standards. Lin Yiqian would try to think of other ways. It was normal for things not to go ording to n in such business dealings. Incidents as such were bound to happen regrly in the future. Lin Yiqian would need to get used to it. *** As Lin Yiqian did not have sufficient rest the night before, her voice had been affected. Hence, the recording work did not go very well. Lin Yiqian proceeded to leave the recording studio before the sun had even set. As she stood in front of the entrance, she yawned. Lin Yiqian walked down a flight of stairs to where her car was parked. As soon as Bai Se saw her approaching, he opened the door for her. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to get into the car, a familiar voice could be heard from beyond the gates. ¡°Goddess.¡± ¡®Damn!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. Did she imagine herself hearing it? Lin Yiqian jerked her head around to look at the main entrance, only to find Gu Nianjia standing there in a yellow t-shirt with a white cap over her head. Gu Nianjia¡¯s pupils were very much dted. Had she not just been sent to school? Why was she back here? More importantly, Lin Yiqian was shocked by how Gu Nianjia managed to find this ce. Was this Bai Se¡¯s standard of secrecy? Lin Yiqian turned to look at Bai Se suspiciously. However, Bai Se seemed as equally frantic as she was. ¡°Your sister-inw is very capable.¡± This was the first time they were discovered after being in one location for a few days. When they were based overseas, they would asionally bump into fans like Gu Nianjia who would search high and low for where Catwoman worked. As soon as they were found, they would move to another location for work. After some time, fans realized that Catwoman was being burdened by their bothersome stalking and decided not to seek her out privately. ¡°Goddess...¡± Gu Nianshen waved her hands in the air excitedly as she hopped about. ¡®Darn it!¡¯ Lin Yiqian frowned helplessly as she began walking in Gu Nianjia¡¯s direction. When Gu Nianjia saw Lin Yiqian walking toward her, she covered her mouth in excitement. She was lost for words on how to express herself. Chapter 276 - My Brother Treats Me Very Well

Chapter 276:

My Brother Treats Me Very Well

Gu Nianjia was in a state of disbelief. Being able to get up close and personal with her goddess felt like a dream. As soon as Lin Yiqian arrived at the entrance, the door opened automatically. ¡°Hey cutie, how did you find me?¡± She asked Gu Nianjia. For a brief second, Lin Yiqian actually wanted to address her as a sneaky little bastard. ¡°My brother¡¯s assistant told me that your workshop is here. I can¡¯t believe you really are here. My brother treats me very well, indeed,¡± Gu Nianjia answered. Gu Nianshen had actually helped Gu Nianjia find out where her goddess was working. Gu Nianjia decided that she would never doubt that he was her biological brother. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian remained silent. ¡®Damn you, Gu Nianshen!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. She had never known anyone who would hold a grudge so badly. Gu Nianshen had exposed Lin Yiqian¡¯s whereabouts despite her having paid the sum of 100 million dors. She was certain that this was an act of revenge. Although it was only Gu Nianjia who showed up today, Lin Yiqian believed that more fans would be here for her the next day. When Gu Nianjia realized that Lin Yiqian had remained silent for quite some time, she began to worry that Lin Yiqian might have be upset. ¡°Goddess, I hope I¡¯m not disturbing your work...¡± ¡®What do you think?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. However, Lin Yiqian could not bring herself to express anger toward Gu Nianjia who seemed very frightened. ¡°Why have youe to look for me?¡± Since Lin Yiqian was speaking in such a gentle manner, it must have meant that she was not upset. Gu Nianjia immediately turned cheerful once more. However, she immediately stopped beating around the bush as she knew how precious time was for Catwoman. ¡°Do you still remember the uncle I¡¯ve mentioned to you about? He has agreed to meet you.¡± ¡®Huh? Did Changlin actually agree?¡¯ Lin Yiqian stared at Gu Nianjia as her eyes widened. Lin Yiqian refused to believe that Song Changlin would be interested in a woman he had never encountered before. However, she would not dismiss the possibility that he was forced to agree to Gu Nianjia¡¯s request. After all, he would agree to almost anything Gu Nianjia asked of him. It appeared that Lin Yiqian would have to make her rejection clear. ¡°Cutie, I am very busy with work and have no time for romance. For the time being, I really have not thought about getting into a rtionship,¡± Lin Yiqian said with a smile. If Lin Yiqian was not concerned about Gu Nianjia leaking the news out, Lin Yiqian would have told her that she was already married. However, if word got out that Catwoman was married, Lin Yiqian could only imagine how badly it would impact her career. When Gu Nianjia heard what Lin Yiqian had to say, she naively believed that Lin Yiqian was simply too busy with work to get into a rtionship. ¡°My uncle isn¡¯t the kind of person who wouldtch onto his partner. He is a nice person and looks handsome too. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I could show you his picture.¡± Gu Nianjia looked at Lin Yiqian earnestly. As Gu Nianjia spoke, she frantically reached for her phone in her purse and began to scroll through pictures on the screen. When Lin Yiqian took a peek at the screen, she was taken aback. Gu Nianjia¡¯s photo album showed only pictures of Song Changlin. Each of them was of him in a different outfit in a different ce. Had Gu Nianjia downloaded these photos to show Lin Yiqian? One at a time, Gu Nianjia began to show Lin Yiqian pictures of Song Changlin. Even if she randomly selected the pictures, Song Changlin looked great in all of them. Through the pictures, Lin Yiqian could see the mncholic gaze from his eyes regardless of whether he was smiling or not. Lin Yiqian had noticed this aura of mncholy since the first day they met. ¡°He is the best person to me in the world. Goddess, you are also my favorite female. That¡¯s why I want you two to get together.¡± Gu Nianjia added as she continued to scroll through the pictures. Gu Nianjia was such a pure and kind soul that she would introduce her favorite person to someone whom she believed was the best man in the world. Chapter 277 - My Brother Fully Supports Me In Being A Matchmaker

Chapter 277: My Brother Fully Supports Me In Being A Matchmaker

If she were not Lin Yiqian, and had not fallen so hard for Gu Nianshen, she might have been touched by Gu Nianjia¡¯s offer. Lin Yiqian stopped looking at the photos as she shifted her attention to Gu Nianjia¡¯s face. Whenever Song Changlin¡¯s name was brought up, Gu Nianjia¡¯s facial expression would be visibly cheerful. Gu Nianjia seemed to be happy from the bottom of her heart. She failed to realize that Lin Yiqian had already stopped looking at the photos. After some time, Gu Nianjia seemed to be scrolling through the photos on her own while she admired each one of them. Could this girl be fantasizing about being in a rtionship with her uncle? ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to school?¡± Lin Yiqian finally cut the silence off when she noticed that Gu Nianjia had be engrossed in admiring her uncle¡¯s pictures. Her simple question immediately caught Gu Nianjia¡¯s attention. ¡°Our beast of a lecturer has made me extremely upset, which was why I have left school ande home. I told him that I¡¯m not interested in studying the subject ofw but he insisted that I do so. He even said that I am simple-minded and that if I don¡¯t learn aboutw, I mightmit crimes in the future.¡± Gu Nianjia fumed as she turned her phone off. As soon as this incident was brought up, Gu Nianjia immediately seemed enraged. ¡°Why the heck would he say that? I am from a rich and powerful family. I would neither steal or rob from another person. Besides, I don¡¯t really y around with boys either. In fact, I would even feel bad about stepping on an ant. How could a kind person like me possiblymit a crime?¡± Gu Nianjia added after taking a deep breath. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. She suddenly felt curious about Gu Nianjia¡¯s professor. He must have paid a lot of attention to Gu Nianjia in school to know her this well. In honesty, Lin Yiqian had thought long ago that Gu Nianjia should learn the basics ofw and emotional intelligence. ¡°Do you n on not returning to school?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°He¡¯s going to call me very soon.¡± Gu Nianjia suddenly stopped frowning as a confident smile appeared on her face. She seemed proud. Lin Yiqian remained silent. Why did this feel like a quarrel between a couple? ¡°Goddess, let¡¯s set up a date for you and my uncle to meet. Is that alright?¡± Gu Nianjia suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Just meet him once. If you feel that he is not right for you, I won¡¯t force you to be with him.¡± Lin Yiqian felt an urge to tell Gu Nianjia to behave more professionally as her fan. Gu Nianjia should not try to be a matchmaker for her. ¡°My brother and I both feel that you are verypatible with my uncle. My brother usually has a very high standard for women. Even he thinks that you are extraordinary,¡± Gu Nianjia added. ¡®Finding our aunt-inw is our shared responsibility...¡¯ Lin Yiqian recalled something she had overheard Gu Nianshen saying. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. Why was Gu Nianshen trying so hard to find a partner for Song Changlin? ¡°It¡¯s the absolute truth. My brother fully supports me in being a matchmaker.¡± Gu Nianjia tapped her own head as she spoke. From the way Gu Nianjia spoke, it did not seem as if she was lying. Moreover, Gu Nianshen really did say those words. ¡°Why is he so supportive?¡± Lin Yiqian could not help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s because our uncle is still single. My brother is worried that my sister-inw would cheat on him with our uncle.¡± Lin Yiqian was in a state of shock. This must have been Gu Nianjia¡¯s own ridiculous hypothesis. Lin Yiqian was concerned that her identity would be exposed if this conversation proceeded any further. She needed to get away from Gu Nianjia as soon as possible. ¡°I still have things I have to do. I have to go.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled as she turned away and started walking to her car. Chapter 278 - Gu Nianshen, I’m A Little Upset. What Should I Do?

Chapter 278: Gu Nianshen, I¡¯m A Little Upset. What Should I Do?

¡°Goddess, do you have WeChat? Can I add you there?¡± Gu Nianjia ran after Lin Yiqian. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t harass you with messages. I won¡¯t tell any of my ssmates what your WeChat handle is either.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Yiqian answered. She gave Gu Nianjia Bai Se¡¯s WeChat handle instead of her own. After adding Lin Yiqian on WeChat, Gu Nianjia left with a wide grin on her face. Lin Yiqian smiled as she noticed how cheerful Gu Nianjia seemed when she walked away. ¡®My brother fully supports me in being a matchmaker.¡¯ Lin Yiqian began to recall what Gu Nianjia had said earlier. ¡®Gu Nianshen, I¡¯m a little upset. What should I do?¡¯ She thought to herself. *** As soon as Lin Yiqian got into her car, she reached for her phone and looked for Qi Shaodong on WeChat. ¡°Are you two still in the capital city?¡± She wrote in the message. ¡°If you want to find out why you were blocked, don¡¯t tell your boss about this message,¡± she added quickly after. The warning was made very clear. After a long while, Qi Shaodong finally replied to her messages. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t tell my boss. We are still in the capital city and will be returning on a flight tomorrow noon.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After putting her phone down, Lin Yiqian appeared somewhat disappointed. ¡®I still have to wait until tomorrow.¡¯ She thought to herself. ¡®Tomorrow it is then.¡¯ *** Once Bai Se confirmed that Catwoman¡¯s location of work had not been exposed the next day, Lin Yiqian was able to return to get her recording work done. As she was in a good condition today, the job waspleted without any hups. After the recording session, Lin Yiqian decided not to return to the office but to head home instead. At home, she hurriedly changed intofortable clothes before entering the kitchen. When an old female servant saw Lin Yiqian entering the kitchen, she approached her. ¡°Madam, what are you looking for?¡± ¡°I would like to cook. You may leave,¡± Lin Yiqian answered. As she spoke, she opened the refrigerator before scanning its contents. After identifying several items of her choice, she took them out one at a time. ¡°This won¡¯t do. Madam, please tell us what you¡¯d like to eat and we¡¯ll prepare the dishes for you,¡± the servant said in a panic-stricken voice. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go on out.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. Seeing how Lin Yiqian was adamant about cooking, the servant gave up trying to convince her and instead called for Aunt Zhou. ¡°Little Yi, what are you doing in the kitchen? Just let them know what you¡¯d like to eat and they¡¯ll do the cooking,¡± Aunt Zhou said as she approached Lin Yiqian. When she got close, she was surprised by the ingredients Lin Yiqian had picked out and was in the midst of cleaning. ¡°These all look like Gu Nianshen¡¯s favorite ingredients.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not the only one who likes them. I like them too,¡± Lin Yiqian said in defense. Lin Yiqian nced at the ingredients. ¡®Hmm...¡¯ Lin Yiqian pondered. These were indeed ingredients that she liked. Although she had made the selections based on Gu Nianshen¡¯s preferences, she had failed to realize that she liked most of the same ingredients as well. Even after all these years, Lin Yiqian had not realized that most of the ingredients Gu Nianshen liked were the same as what she liked growing up. She hadpletely forgotten about her own preferred cooking ingredients and instead only remembered what Gu Nianshen liked. It was rare for her and Gu Nianshen to have something inmon. While Lin Yiqian became lost in her thoughts, Aunt Zhou chuckled next to her. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that all family members share simr traits. It isn¡¯t a surprise that you both like the same cooking ingredients.¡± Aunt Zhou no longer tried to stop Lin Yiqian. In fact, she even hoped that Lin Yiqian would prepare more dishes to make Gu Nianshen happy. ¡°I¡¯ll hand the kitchen over to you then. Tell them if you need anything,¡± Aunt Zhou said. ¡°I understand.¡± There were five dishes in total, including a soup dish. These were the only dishes Lin Yiqian knew how to prepare. Chapter 279 - Something She Pursued After Throughout Her Youth

Chapter 279: Something She Pursued After Throughout Her Youth

In truth, Lin Yiqian had to experiment many times to get the dishes right. After bringing the dishes one at a time to the dining table, she arranged them in a circr setup with the soup in the middle. Lin Yiqian then sat on one of the chairs at the table whilst resting her chin on both hands as she indulged in her feeling of aplishment. With her fair-skinnedplexion and beautiful face, she seemed quite fashionable despite being dressed in one of the servants¡¯ flowery aprons. Coupled with her loose ponytail, she seemed extraordinarily pretty. Right then, she was neither the CEO of Lin Quan nor the Catwoman hailed on stage by all and sundry. She was merely the wife of Gu Nianshen, a woman who had prepared dinner and was waiting for her husband to return home. This was something she had pursued after throughout her youth. Back then, she would notice that her mother seemed very happy whenever she took time off work to cook in the kitchen. Lin Yiqian used to think of how great it would be if she too could cook for Gu Nianshen. That was why she learned how to make these dishes secretly. She wanted to learn about everything that he liked so that one day if luck permitted it, Gu Nianshen would break up with Xi Xia and fall for her instead. As Lin Yiqian thought of this, she could not help but snigger at her own naivety for ever having such ideas about Gu Nianshen. She never hoped that he would actually be surprised or appreciate her efforts. All she hoped for was that he would eat dishes that she had personally made. It would make her feel more grounded as his wife. Lost in her thoughts, Lin Yiqian began to smile without even realizing it. ¡°Little Yi, Nianshen isn¡¯t home yet. Why don¡¯t you eat first?¡± Aunt Zhou suddenly interrupted Lin Yiqian¡¯s thoughts. By the time Lin Yiqian came back to her senses, she realized that it had already turned dark outside. A nce at her watch showed that it was already half-past seven. Why was Gu Nianshen not home yet? Usually, Gu Nianshen would have been back by now if he did not have to attend meetings. Lin Yiqian had already checked with Qi Shaodong and found out that Gu Nianshen did not have any meetings tonight. Could Gu Nianshen have gone out with Li Nanmu and the others? Lin Yiqian picked up her phone and was about to send Gu Nianshen a message on WeChat. However, she stopped herself as soon as the thought urred. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. Anyway, I¡¯m not waiting for him. I¡¯m still thinking about something rted to work. I¡¯ll eat in a while,¡± Lin Yiqian answered. ¡°Oh.¡± Aunt Zhou nodded, expressionlessly. Lin Yiqian had made multiple dishes that Gu Nianshen liked and refused to start eating without him. Aunt Zhou did not believe that Lin Yiqian was not waiting for Gu Nianshen. Once Aunt Zhou left, Lin Yiqian rested her head against the table as she stared at the dishes in front of her with a pout on her face. ¡®Gu Nianshen, if you are not back soon, I¡¯m going to eat by myself.¡¯ *** ¡°Aunt Zhou, I need some iced water. My blood is boiling.¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s angry voice could suddenly be heard. Lin Yiqian sat up straight as she looked over to the living room. She had forgotten that her sister-inw had returned. As Lin Yiqian had not bumped into Gu Nianjia since her return, she did not notice her presence. Who had made Gu Nianjia this angry? Lin Yiqian chuckled as she stood up and walked out of the dining room. ¡°Why are you upset?¡± Aunt Zhou chuckled as she approached Gu Nianjia with a bottle of iced water. Gu Nianjia began chugging down the iced water. ¡°Song Feifei nearly drove me mad. If it weren¡¯t because Sister Xiaxia was leaving the hospital today, I wouldn¡¯t have gone out for a meal with Song Feifei. All she did was get admitted into a university abroad. What¡¯s so great about that? She wouldn¡¯t stop belittling me in front of my mother by saying that I did not study hard enough at school.¡± Gu Nianjia and Song Feifei had always had a conflict with one another. Aunt Zhou was no longer surprised. ¡°Feifei has always been like that. Don¡¯t mind her. You are the most adorable and most obedient girl in the family.¡± Chapter 280 - Xi Xia Has Been Discharged

Chapter 280: Xi Xia Has Been Discharged

¡°Isn¡¯t Xiaxia being discharged this Friday?¡± Aunt Zhou continued to ask Gu Nianjia after speaking a few words of constion. ¡°They said she has recovered ahead of time and can be discharged sooner,¡± Gu Nianjia answered. As Aunt Zhou had looked after Xi Xia all this while, she could not help but feel concerned. ¡°Did you see Xiaxia? Does she seem well?¡± Gu Nianjia seemed to struggle with her words. She nodded after a moment. ¡°Yeah, she seemed to be in the pink of health. She even smiled very cheerfully when she saw my brother. She should be fine.¡± ¡®She even smiled very cheerfully when she saw my brother...¡¯ Lin Yiqian stopped walking as she stood at the door of the dining room. In that instant, she felt as if she was being suffocated. For fear that Aunt Zhou and Gu Nianjia might notice her, she swiftly returned to her seat in the dining room. As she sat in front of the dishes, she felt like a fool who had waited for three hours for nothing. Lin Yiqian¡¯s tummy rumbled there and then. It sounded as if it were mocking her for dreaming of the impossible. As Lin Yiqian sniggered at herself, she began to feel a tingling sensation in her nose and eyes. Hurriedly, she ced a hand over her nose. However, the overwhelming bitterness in her heart would not go away. In the end, she decided to pick up a piece of cooked prawn with a pair of chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth. Having been left in the open for some time, the prawn had turned cold and tasteless. Lin Yiqian tried to convince herself that it must have been because she ate too little. That was why everything tasted so nd. As she pulled the entire te closer to her, she began using a spoon to stuff herself mouthful after mouthful. Very soon, she had emptied the entire te of prawns and was digging into another dish. ¡°Little Yi, did you finish eating already?¡± Aunt Zhou was just about to tell Lin Yiqian that Gu Nianshen was noting home for dinner and that she should start eating. However, Aunt Zhou discovered that Lin Yiqian had already finished three dishes on her own and was halfway through with the fourth dish, which was a dish of stir-fried minced pork. In fact, Lin Yiqian was eating directly from the te. Aunt Zhou was slightly taken aback. From the day Lin Yiqian had entered this household, she had always eaten very little during meals. In particr, she would barely eat anything in the evening and would at most drink some soup. Why was she eating so much tonight? ¡°I¡¯m hungry now. That¡¯s why I have eaten it all,¡± Lin Yiqian mumbled whilst chewing. It was clear that her mouth was filled with food. Although her eyes were already red with tears, the gagging sensation from stuffing herself with food made her eyes seem even redder. Aunt Zhou quickly poured her a ss of water. ¡°Even if you are hungry, you should eat slowly. You¡¯ll choke yourself if you eat this frantically.¡± Lin Yiqian ignored the ss of water as she held the bowl of soup in the air and began pouring it into her mouth. As she could not swallow fast enough, soup began spilling down both sides of her mouth and made her apron wet. ¡°Little Yi,¡± Aunt Zhou said with a concerned voice. She could sense that something was amiss with Lin Yiqian¡¯s emotional state. Although Aunt Zhou had the thought of snatching the bowl away from Lin Yiqian, she felt that she was not in the ce to do so. Lin Yiqian ignored Aunt Zhou as she continued to drink the soup. Nearly half of the soup was dripping down from her sides. Once the content had been emptied, Lin Yiqian ced the bowl on the table and exerted a tremendous amount of effort to stand up. Calmly, she walked past Aunt Zhou. As she could not force herself to swallow thest mouthful of soup, she kept it in her mouth until she entered her room. Once she had closed the door, she charged into the bathroom and began puking into the toilet bowl. After that, she could no longer muster the strength to stand up. Feeling limp, she sat down on the ground before leaning against the toilet bowl as sheughed at herself. She wasughing so hard that her shoulders trembled and tears flowed down her cheeks. Chapter 281 - It Hurts So Badly!

Chapter 281: It Hurts So Badly!

Lin Yiqian woke up to pangs of pain in her stomach as sweat dripped from her forehead. At first, she thought she was still in a dream. However, it turned out that she was really in pain. The pain felt like a knife was moving around in her stomach. As she ced her hands on her stomach, she curled into a ball while she continued to shiver. Just as she managed to flip the light¡¯s switch, the entire room became illuminated. Lin Yiqian felt that she urgently needed a ss of warm water. With one hand on her stomach, she tried to get up by pressing onto the bed with her other hand. After multiple attempts, she still could not help herself out of the bed. Why did it hurt so badly? The pain felt almost as intense as when she gave birth to Xiaoyu. After a few more attempts, Lin Yiqian finally gave up as she panted on the bed. It felt as if she would suffocate each time she closed her mouth. A few scattered strands of her hair were soaked in sweat and were stuck to her face. What would she do? ¡®It hurts so badly!¡¯ ¡°Lin Yiqian.¡± A familiar voice could be heard right beside her. Lin Yiqian was in so much pain that she could no longer tell if she was still conscious. ¡°Gu Nianshen, you¡¯re a meanie,¡± Lin Yiqian murmured. Why was he still appearing in her dreams? Gu Nianshen felt his chest tightened as soon as he heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s voice. He did not know how he could lessen the pain she was feeling apart from agreeing with her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a meanie.¡± Themotion caught the attention of Gu Nianjia who was ying video games in the room across. Gu Nianjia opened the door to find that Lin Yiqian, looking pale in the face and drenched in her own sweat, was in Gu Nianshen¡¯s arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Gu Nianjia asked nervously as she followed after Gu Nianshen who was already walking down the staircase. ¡°Get the car right now,¡± Gu Nianshen ordered. ¡°Oh. Okay.¡± Gu Nianjia nodded before running down the stairs and grabbing a key on her way to the garage. As she had never experienced an emergency like this, she did exactly as Gu Nianshen asked. Atst, they arrived at the private hospital closest to their neighborhood. When Gu Nianshen appeared, even the hospital¡¯s CEO was shocked. The leading gastroenterologist was summoned immediately to run a diagnosis on Lin Yiqian. At first, Lin Yiqian was fading in and out of consciousness due to the pain she was feeling. After taking a shot of painkiller, the pain gradually went away as her consciousness returned. When she opened her eyes, she discovered that she was lying on a bed in the hospital. Arge group of doctors surrounded her. Her eyes eventuallynded on Gu Nianshen as her facial expression turned cold. Decisively, she closed her eyes instead. When one of the doctors noticed that she was awake, he began asking questions. ¡°Mrs. Gu, what did you eatst night?¡± Lin Yiqian felt insulted by how the doctor addressed her and decided not to reply. ¡°Mrs. Gu?¡± The doctor, who was in his early fifties, asked again patiently. ¡°Some dishes and a bowl of soup,¡± Lin Yiqian said with her eyes still closed. ¡°How much did you eat?¡± The doctor asked yet again. From the way the doctor was asking her questions, she believed that he already knew that she over-ate. If he already knew, why was he asking her these questions? Lin Yiqian remained silent. ¡°Did you know that you have eaten too much and that has caused your stomach to be bloated?¡± The doctor continued. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Why did the old man have to say that in front of everyone? ¡®Huh?¡¯ Gu Nianshen wondered to himself. ¡°Did you just say that she has eaten too much?¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes. From the ultrasound, we could see that she has eaten too much in a short period of time, which has caused internal damage to her stomach.¡± The doctor nodded confidently. Chapter 282 - How Was He Not Better Than Song Changlin?

Chapter 282: How Was He Not Better Than Song Changlin?

After that, the doctor took a nce at Lin Yiqian before continuing his exnation to Gu Nianshen. ¡°A normal person wouldn¡¯t have experienced such severe conditions. However, for someone who has been on a strict diet for a long period of time, the capacity of her stomach has be very limited. The simple act of over-eating could result in severe damage to the stomach. This is what happened to your wife.¡± Hearing this, all medical staff including the hospital¡¯s CEO became silent. They wondered how delicious the food was that Mrs. Gu had overeaten. She had eaten so much that her stomach was affected. When Gu Nianshen heard what the doctor had to say, he immediately shifted his gaze to Lin Yiqian who was lying on the bed. Her face still seemed drained of blood and her lips were equally pale. Gu Nianshen frowned without saying a word. ¡°We¡¯ll put her on an anti-inmmatory drip and give her some digestive tablets as well as some stomachache-rted medication. She won¡¯t be able to eat anything too overwhelming for some time.¡± Despite all that the doctor had said, Gu Nianshen could only focus on the mention of someone who had been on a strict diet for a long period of time. It was clear that the doctor was referring to Lin Yiqian when he mentioned that. Although he was upset, he waited for the doctors to leave before frowning at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Lin Yiqian, how overweight are you?¡± ¡®How overweight are you that you need to go on a diet?¡¯ Gu Nianshen¡¯s sarcastic tone made Lin Yiqian feel even worse. ¡°I don¡¯t know how overweight I am. All I know is that my future will be gone if I am fat.¡± ¡®Future?¡¯ Gu Nianshen raised his brows. ¡°What is your future?¡± Did she mean Song Changlin? Was she worried that Song Changlin would no longer want her if she became fat? Even if Song Changlin did not want her, Gu Nianshen did. ¡°What does it have to do with you anyway?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a smirk. ¡®Hehe!¡¯ He thought to himself. What did it have to do with him? Gu Nianshen clenched his fists tightly. However, when he saw how pale Lin Yiqian¡¯s face was, he stopped himself from going berserk. After taking a deep breath with his head tilted backward, Gu Nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian once more. ¡°Since you are worried about getting fat, why did you eat so much? You ate your way into the hospital.¡± As soon as Gu Nianshen finished his sentence, he turned around and stormed out of the room. *** Gu Nianshen sat in the car as he looked at the brightly lit emergency department. His gaze seemed distant. The cigarette between his lips was nearly halfway burned. Meanwhile, the ashtray was filled to the brim with nearly half a pack of cigarette butts. Gu Nianshen felt both jealous and hurt. The woman whom he loved so dearly was actually forced to go on a diet by Song Changlin. It exined why Lin Yiqian would only always eat a few of the dumplings she liked so much, as well as why she refused to eat every night. Lin Yiqian was such an idiot. No, she was not just an idiot. She was blind. How was he not better than Song Changlin? Gu Nianshen was richer, more handsome, and more ssy! Ding! He had received a message. After taking a nce at his phone, he found out that the message was from Gu Nianjia. ¡°Brother, Lin Yiqian has fallen asleep. I¡¯m exhausted. I want to go home and sleep.¡± ¡°Stay there,¡± Gu Nianshen replied. ¡°Oh.¡± *** Although Gu Nianshen had fallen asleep in the car, he had left his ringtone on at the loudest volume in case Gu Nianjia called him. As soon as his phone rang, he immediately became wide awake. Frantically, he reached for his phone only to find that it was a call from Aunt Zhou. Rxing a little, he picked up the phone as he closed his eyes. ¡°Hi,¡± he said gently. ¡°Nianshen, why didn¡¯t you call to tell me that Little Yi had an upset stomach?¡± Aunt Zhou said in a reprimanding tone. ¡°She¡¯s fine now,¡± Gu Nianshen answered and was about to hang up. ¡°I knew that she was eating too much. I have never seen her eat this much food.¡± Aunt Zhou continued to speak. ¡°Did she have dinner at homest night?¡± Gu Nianshen sounded surprised. Chapter 283 - He Will Make Breakfast For Her Everyday

Chapter 283: He Will Make Breakfast For Her Everyday

Gu Nianshen thought that that idiotic Lin Yiqian had gone out to eat and she had eaten so much that her stomach was overwhelmed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Aunt Zhou was surprised that Gu Nianshen still sounded as if he waspletely unaware. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Gu Nianshen snapped out of the exhaustion he felt and immediately sat upright. ¡°Little Yi came home around six o¡¯clockst night and made several dishes. She then sat in the dining room all by herself for three hours before digging in and finishing all the food on her own.¡± ¡°She made the dishes on her own?¡± Gu Nianshen gasped. He had no idea that Lin Yiqian knew how to cook. Lin Yiqian had always been the only daughter in her family and was spoilt because of that. The only time Gu Nianshen ever saw her cook was when she made instant noodles for her cousin Jiang Mo. Back then, Gu Nianshen happened to be passing by their house. Lin Yiqian was only fourteen while Jiang Mo was ten. Lin Yiqian was making instant noodles for Jiang Mo secretly in the garden and had even burned her hand by ident. Back then, Gu Nianshen was already thinking about how he would need to go through a lot of trouble to take care of such a clumsy girl. He wondered when she had learned to cook. Was it during her stay abroad in the past five years? What kind of life did she have to go through with Song Changlin? Not only did she have to go on a strict diet, but she was also even forced to cook. ¡°Yes, Little Yi made several dishes including stir-fried prawns, bamboo minced meat, pepper beef slices, steamed kale, and vegetable soup. She had finished all of it on her own and even drank all of the soup,¡± Aunt Zhou said with certainty. She named every single dish that Lin Yiqian had made. Gu Nianshen was familiar with all of those dishes. ¡°Those are all her favorite dishes,¡± he said. ¡°Aren¡¯t they your favorite dishes too?¡± ¡°Ehh...¡± Gu Nianshen was stunned by Aunt Zhou¡¯s question. He had nearly forgotten about the day they celebrated their ss monitor¡¯s birthday. Back then, these were the only dishes he saw Lin Yiqian eating. In fact, she alone finished nearly all of them. After the incident, he would ask the servants to cook those dishes for him every day. Although he would get bored with other dishes, he was able to eat the dishes that Lin Yiqian liked every day for nearly eight years. He could no longer describe the dishes as the food he liked. Instead, eating those dishes had be a habit. While Gu Nianshen continued to ponder, Aunt Zhou continued to speak. ¡°After cooking the dishes, she stared at them at the dining table for nearly three hours as if she were waiting for someone. She only started eating at nine o¡¯clock.¡± ¡®As if she were waiting for someone...¡¯ Gu Nianshen felt touched by those words. Was she waiting for him? If she was waiting for him, why did she not send him a text? Besides, why would Lin Yiqian cook for him and wait for him to eat together? If she really did have the heart to do so, Gu Nianshen vowed to prepare breakfast for her every morning. It was not a big deal at all. Although Gu Nianshen was still doubtful of whether Lin Yiqian had actually waited for him to return home for dinner, he still felt awful about not having gone home to eat. He had missed the chance to eat the dishes that Lin Yiqian personally prepared. The dishes must have tasted amazing. Otherwise, why would she eat all of them and end up at the hospital? *** ¡°Good morning, CEO.¡± After not having slept well for the past few days, Gu Nianshen¡¯s dark eye circles had be very obvious. As Qi Shaodong had noticed Gu Nianshen¡¯s dark eye circles, the manner in which he smiled at Gu Nianshen whilst greeting him was slightly odd. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Gu Nianshen immediately noticed the oddity and frowned at Qi Shaodong. ¡°Should... Should I not smile?¡± Qi Shaodong immediately stopped smiling as he blinked innocently. ¡°That was an insincere smile,¡± Gu Nianshen said expressionlessly. Qi Shaodong felt speechless. Chapter 284 - Mrs. Gu Asked Me About Your Schedule Yesterday

Chapter 284: Mrs. Gu Asked Me About Your Schedule Yesterday

Did Gu Nianshen misunderstand Qi Shaodong for being insincere? However, Qi Shaodong was certain that he had smiled warmly. From the looks of the dark eye circles, Qi Shaodong was certain that Mrs. Gu must have given him a great surprisest night. Gu Nianshen probably stayed up all night and had a good time. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± Gu Nianshen asked after he had caught the look of guilt in Qi Shaodong¡¯s eyes. ¡°No.¡± Qi Shaodong shook his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, you can stop working for me.¡± Gu Nianshen snorted coldly before walking into his office. In other words, Qi Shaodong was going to be fired. ¡°I promised Mrs. Gu that I wouldn¡¯t tell on her.¡± Qi Shaodong ran after Gu Nianshen with a panicked look on his face. Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife had forbidden Qi Shaodong from telling the truth. It was not his choice. As soon as Gu Nianshen heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s name, he stopped walking and red at Qi Shaodong. ¡°Speak!¡± He was not to be questioned. Qi Shaodong shivered under Gu Nianshen¡¯s gaze. ¡°Mrs. Gu asked me about when you would return,¡± he immediately responded. He had no choice but to betray Mrs. Gu. Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He had a rough idea of what had transpired. However, he wanted to be certain. ¡°Did you tell her?¡± Qi Shaodong nodded with a pout. ¡°She ckmailed me with you as the main threat. Of course, I had to tell her. I told her that our flight would depart at noon. She even asked me if you had an appointment in the evening and I told her that you didn¡¯t.¡± Now that Qi Shaodong had told Gu Nianshen everything he knew, he hoped that he would not be fired. After finishing his sentence, Qi Shaodong looked at Gu Nianshen in anticipation of his response. However, before he could perceive anything from Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression, Gu Nianshen turned around and ran off. ¡®Eh?¡¯ Feeling confused, Qi Shaodong¡¯s gaze followed after Gu Nianshen. From Gu Nianshen¡¯s reaction, Qi Shaodong wondered if what he had guessed aboutst night had actually happened between Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian. *** Once Gu Nianshen got out of the office, he drove directly to the hospital where Lin Yiqian was at. Upon arriving, he immediately ran to Lin Yiqian¡¯s room. He stopped at the door. After pacing in front of the door for a long while, he still could not bring himself to open it. Just as he raised his hand to the doorknob, and was prepared to open the door, he retracted his hand yet again. This would not do. He had not figured out what to say yet. Should he apologize right away? Based on how proud Lin Yiqian was, she would definitely ignore him. Perhaps, she might even ask him to leave. It would be extremely embarrassing for him. ¡®Lin Yiqian, I heard that you made dinner for mest night.¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought if he should ask her that instead. She would definitely deny it. Perhaps he could try something else. ¡®Lin Yiqian, why did you ask Qi Shaodong about my schedule?¡¯ It did not sound like an appropriate question to ask Lin Yiqian as it would be awkward for her. She would still find an excuse to pardon herself. After contemting multiple ways of starting the conversation, Gu Nianshen still could not find one that sounded sensible. As he took two steps backward, he leaned against the wall behind him whilst crossing one hand in front of his chest and resting his cheek against the other. There was a frown on his face as he continued to ponder. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Suddenly, Gu Nianjia walked into the hospital with an insted food container. She must havee from home. ¡°Don¡¯t be so loud,¡± Gu Nianshen said through gritted teeth. Gu Nianjia thought that something bad might have happened as Gu Nianshen seemed to be sneaking around. ¡°What happened?¡± She asked in a soft voice as she got closer to him. Gu Nianjia was already thinking about all the possible worst-case scenarios. ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Nianshen asked as he shifted his gaze to the insted food container. ¡°Aunt Zhou sent someone over with in porridge. It¡¯s Lin Yiqian¡¯s breakfast.¡± Chapter 285 - The Possibility of Lin Yiqian Cheating On My Brother

Chapter 285: The Possibility of Lin Yiqian Cheating On My Brother

As soon as Gu Nianshen heard the word ¡®breakfast¡¯, he snatched the insted food container out of Gu Nianjia¡¯s hands. ¡°Give that to me.¡± Then, he turned around and reached for the doorknob. Suddenly, he turned his head to face Gu Nianjia. ¡°I prepared the porridge in the morning,¡± he said warningly. ¡®Ah?¡¯ Gu Nianjia blinked several times as she looked at Gu Nianshen in confusion. Aunt Zhou had clearly told Gu Nianjia that she had made the porridge and would send someone to deliver it. She did not mention that Gu Nianjia¡¯s brother had made it. Gu Nianshen knew right away that Gu Nianjia still could not grasp what he was saying. ¡°I made the porridge. Can you remember that?¡± He asked sternly. He was making it very clear. If Gu Nianjia still could not understand him, she must be daft. Was Gu Nianshen trying to take credit for making the porridge so that Lin Yiqian would feel pleased? Gu Nianjia suddenly realized what was happening as her eyes widened. ¡°I think I have just discovered something significant,¡± she said softly as she reached for Gu Nianshen¡¯s arm and pulled him far away from Lin Yiqian¡¯s room. ¡°Brother, why are you trying to please Lin Yiqian?¡± She asked. Could he really have fallen for her looks just as she had predicted? Realizing that Gu Nianjia had read his mind, Gu Nianshen felt awkward and annoyed at the same time. ¡°If you won¡¯t stop talking, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t get toe home for an entire year.¡± Gu Nianshen warned as he pointed a finger at Gu Nianjia. Under normal circumstances, Gu Nianjia would have started begging for his forgiveness. However, it was not happening this time. Gu Nianjia stuck her right index finger into her mouth as she tilted her head whilst looking at the insted food container. ¡°In regards to the porridge that you have made, perhaps...¡± Gu Nianjia paused as she fluttered her eyelids at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Perhaps I might forget it because my two-faced lecturer won¡¯t stop forcing me to studyw. You know how my brain has very limited capacity and I always forget things. There¡¯s a possibility that the truth that this porridge has been made by Aunt Zhou would slip out of my mouth by ident.¡± After finishing her sentence, Gu Nianjia pulled her finger out of her mouth and began tapping on her head gently. Was Gu Nianshen being ckmailed in return? ¡°He won¡¯t force you to study it anymore,¡± Gu Nianshen said through gritted teeth. ¡°Really?¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s eyes glimmered as she lowered her hand. As long as it was an order from Gu Nianshen, she could skip sses every day and her professor would not be able to do anything about it. Right then, Gu Nianshen was ring at her with a terrifying expression on his face. He could not believe that he was actually being ckmailed by Gu Nianjia. This was the most insulting incident in his life over the past two decades. Gu Nianjia noticed his expression and dared not push any further. ¡°Thank you, Brother. I am sure that after Lin Yiqian eats the porridge you have made, she won¡¯t even think about seeing our youngest uncle anymore. The possibility of Lin Yiqian cheating on you would be near zero.¡± Noticing that Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression was bing gloomier by the second, Gu Nianjia began to slip away before gradually settling into a jog. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m heading off now. I¡¯ve agreed to meet my friends to go shopping!¡± If there was no porridge in the insted food container meant for Lin Yiqian, he would fling it at Gu Nianjia. He should never have allowed Gu Nianjia toe home regrly. Chapter 286 - Lin Yiqian, I Am Sorry!

Chapter 286: Lin Yiqian, I Am Sorry!

As soon as Gu Nianjia stepped out of the lift, her phone started ringing. The word ¡®Beast¡¯ appeared on the screen. She began to feel nervous and even contemted canceling the call immediately. However, she did not have the courage to do so and eventually answered the call. ¡°Hey,¡± Gu Nianjia said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to studyw anymore. Come back.¡± A familiar man¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Have you really decided not to force me to studyw?¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yeah,¡± the man answered helplessly. ¡°In that case, get my rank up to Legendary and I will go back.¡± ¡°You might fail all your subjects this semester,¡± the man replied calmly. Although he sounded very gentlemanly, Gu Nianjia still felt goosebumps all over her body. However, if she had managed to ckmail her own brother, who else would she be afraid of? Gu Nianjia straightened her back as she began speaking to Professor Zhang. ¡°If you refuse to help me reach the Legendary rank, I won¡¯t go back. At my current level, I¡¯d only bump into noobs who yell at people. It¡¯s impossible to y the game that way. I¡¯ve already broken three phones. If I can¡¯t y games, what¡¯s the point of going back to school?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you after this ss.¡± The man finally agreed topromise. ¡°In that case, I will return tomorrow. I¡¯ve been invited to dinner with a few high school friends tonight,¡± Gu Nianjia said with a smile. Indeed, one had to fend for herself if she wanted to get what she wanted. ¡°I have asked your brother to book a flight for you today. You have a ss with me this evening.¡± ¡°Zhang Jingyu, you¡¯re a sick man.¡± Gu Nianjia retorted. Before she could say anything, the call was ended from the other end. Did the fellow actually hang up on her? Gu Nianjia gritted her teeth as she tried her best not to fling the phone onto the ground. *** After Gu Nianshen had finished texting Zhang Jingyu, he entered Lin Yiqian¡¯s room with the insted food container in his hand. The first ce he looked at was Lin Yiqian¡¯s bed. She was not in it. Just as he was about to walk further into the room, a flushing sound could suddenly be heard from the bathroom. Then, the door to the bathroom opened. Lin Yiqian was wearing a loose-fitting patient¡¯s robe. While one of her hands clung onto the metal bar on the door, her other hand was pressed against her stomach as she walked out of the bathroom. As soon as she saw Gu Nianshen, she stopped walking. There was a confused expression on her pale face. Almost immediately, her gaze turned cold as she shifted it away from Gu Nianshen whilst she continued to walk. As her stomach was still hurting, she struggled to maintain an upright back when she passed by Gu Nianshen. Without even thinking about it, Gu Nianshen reached for Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm. ¡°How delicious was your food anyway? You have managed to eat your way into the hospital. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?¡± The frown on his face was so obvious. He seemed disgusted with Lin Yiqian. ¡°Perhaps my dishes don¡¯t taste as good to you. But I think they are amazing. The only person I¡¯m embarrassing is myself. What has it got to do with you?¡± Lin Yiqian pushed him away as she spoke. Gu Nianshen was eventually pushed into a corner where he leaned his back against the wall. Due to her heightened emotions, Lin Yiqian¡¯s stomach began hurting again. Her face became even paler as she extended her hand to Gu Nianshen yet again in an attempt to push him away further. Gu Nianshen reached for her wrist before he started apologizing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My mother has been down with a fever for the past two days. As I have only returnedst night, I took the time to visit her then. Coincidentally, Xi Xia was discharged from the hospital. That¡¯s why my grandmother had asked me to stay for dinner.¡± Chapter 287 - You Don’t Have To Explain To Me

Chapter 287: You Don¡¯t Have To Exin To Me

As soon as Lin Yiqian heard Xi Xia¡¯s name, she felt that her stomach was not the only part of her body which hurt. Her heart felt as if it was aching as well. Although she was Gu Nianshen¡¯s rightful wife, she could not justify her reasons for being jealous of Xi Xia. It seemed as if Gu Nianshen had every right to visit Xi Xia and to spend time with her. They were a wonderful match from the start. However, she still felt somewhat joyful that he had exined what happenedst night to her. After all these years of liking him, and despite the long period of feeling jealous of Xi Xia and feeling hurt because of the rtionship between Gu Nianshen and Xi Xia, this was the first time he had exined anything about them. Lin Yiqian thought for a moment that he might actually have started caring about her. Her eyes drooped as she began to rx her hand in Gu Nianshen¡¯s as she let her guard downpletely. Lin Yiqian remained silent. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you cooked and was waiting for me.¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice could be heard yet again. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian raised her gaze to his face. He seemed very sorry. Right then, Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes glimmered as tears began to form in them. Her eyes looked like the surface of ake with rippling waves after a rock had been thrown into it. She could feel her heart beating faster and faster. With her mouth slightly ajar, she continued to study Gu Nianshen¡¯s handsome face. Her other hand that rested next to her leg clenched tightly into a fist, trembling just as her heart did. A sudden pang of pain in her stomach seemed to be giving her a warning. After struggling to remove her hand from Gu Nianshen¡¯s, she began to speak in a cold tone. ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to visit your mother and Xi Xia. You don¡¯t have to exin to me.¡± Then, she lowered her head as tears began to fill her eyes. Despite blinking hard, she could not stop the tears from forming. Those were not words she had meant to say. Instead, she wanted to say ¡®Gu Nianshen, can you forget about Xi Xia? Can you try to like me instead? I have been watching you two for nearly a decade. That¡¯s how long I have been jealous of her.¡¯ Every single time she had thoughts like this, she was fully aware that she would only be tormenting herself if she persisted. However, she would always put in the effort to get what she wanted. The way she studied was simr to the way she approached fitness. She was not born with the ability to eat as much as she wanted without getting fat. Therefore, she needed to stay on a diet and exercise frequently to stay fit. Simrly, she was not intellectually gifted such that she could y as much as she wanted without studying and still get good grades. In other words, she needed to put in an effort to study if she wanted to get good results. Only the top three students would be able to represent the school in external activities. Hence, she would seclude herself prior to exams to study as hard as possible. Her only objective was to find an opportunity to rece Xi Xia. Perhaps, on one of the asions, Xi Xia would not be able to participate in the school trips and Lin Yiqian would be able to take Gu Nianshen away from her once the two of them were alone. However, in truth, Xi Xia would always be by Gu Nianshen¡¯s side. She was like an rm that constantly reminded Lin Yiqian that Gu Nianshen already had a girlfriend. Just like the night before, Xi Xia was still there to remind her of that fact. Xi Xia was the only woman whom Lin Yiqian was jealous of in the world. After remaining silent for a while, Lin Yiqian finally spoke in a soft tone, ¡°I wasn¡¯t waiting for you. I had cooked just enough for one person and I ate it all by myself.¡± Then, Lin Yiqian turned around and walked to her bed. In the patient¡¯s robe, Lin Yiqian seemed slimmer than usual. Gu Nianshen could not help but approach her and reached for her hand. ¡°In that case, cook arger portion the next time,¡± he said with a chuckle. Lin Yiqian had asked about his schedule, and even cooked dinner and waited for him for three hours. In that house, there was nobody else she could be waiting for but him. This idiot was obviously angry at him for not returning home to have dinner with her and had thus wasted her efforts. Lin Yiqian was slightly surprised by Gu Nianshen¡¯s initiative of approaching her. ¡°Next time?¡± She raised her eyebrows. Chapter 288 - Kneeling on Keyboards and Durians

Chapter 288: Kneeling on Keyboards and Durians

¡°Next time, I...¡± Gu Nianshen nearly said that he would cook for Lin Yiqian the next time. However, he stopped himself just in time. If Lin Yiqian rejected his offer and refused to eat what he cooked, it would be way too awkward. ¡°Next time, I will get Aunt Zhou to cook food that you like.¡± Then, he immediately raised the insted food container in his hand. ¡°The doctor said that you can¡¯t eat anything solid or too stimting. Here... I made this porridge.¡± When Lin Yiqian heard that Gu Nianshen had made the porridge, her jaw dropped. ¡°Let me pour this into a bowl for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Thank you.¡± The way she thanked him made him feel as if there was a great invisible distance between them. As he held the insted food container in his hands, he approached Lin Yiqian despite her cold stare. All of a sudden, he began to feel nervous. When he extended his hand toward Lin Yiqian, she had already walked past him. His hand was left dangling in the air. An emptiness filled his heart as an indescribable sense of nervousness took over. Without being aware of it or being able to control himself, he began to follow after Lin Yiqian. Once Lin Yiqian had reached the bed, she proceeded to sit on it. Although Gu Nianshen felt that he should do something for her, he stood still with the insted food container in his hands and was unsure of what to do. ¡°Lin Yiqian...¡± He finally called out. ¡°I have to head to the office for a meeting. I¡¯m leaving the porridge here. Eat a little at least.¡± Despite his intention to speak gently, the way he spoke turned out to be much harsher. It sounded almost like amand. Having decided that he would not speak further, Gu Nianshen directly uncapped the insted food container. Within the container was apartment where a bowl was stored. After pouring some porridge into the bowl, Gu Nianshen held it up in his hands as he nced quickly at Lin Yiqian. However, Lin Yiqian kept her eyes closed in an attempt to ignore him. Gu Nianshen resisted the urge to reach out with his hand. As the sound of Gu Nianshen¡¯s familiar footsteps faded into the distance, Lin Yiqian opened her eyes. From the corner of her eyes, she could see him walking away. Once the door was closed, a sense of emptiness and disappointment filled her heart without warning. At that moment, Lin Yiqian finally understood that she was not actually angry. Instead, she had convinced herself that she did not have the right to be angry at him. However, she was still trying to get his attention in some way. Perhaps, she had overdone it and failed to realize that that was the case. There was a possibility that Lin Yiqian wanted Gu Nianshen to feed her the porridge, or even just to personally ce the bowl of porridge in her hands. As she thought of this, Lin Yiqian snickered at herself. Drawing her gaze away from the door, she looked at the porridge that had been ced in front of her. What should she do? She still could not bring herself to eat it on her own. *** Gu Nianshen had been on his phone for the past half an hour whilst he sat on one of the chairs in the lobby. He had published a post on a forum for rtionship advice. ¡°I was not aware that my wife had made dinnerst night, and therefore did not return home to eat. She might be angry at me and there¡¯s no way I can appease her. What should I do?¡± There were many ridiculous replies to his post, none of which suited him. ¡°Buy her things until she forgives you.¡± ¡°Kneel on the shell of durian and beg for forgiveness.¡± ¡°Kneel on your keyboard.¡± The suggestions were ridiculous. Were they asking Gu Nianshen to kneel on the shell of durian? What was with the keyboard? After refreshing the post, Gu Nianshen saw new replies. ¡°My fellow brother, women are very fragile. You must pay attention to the tiniest of details. My ex filed for a divorce with me because I failed to notice certain details. I think your rtionship has gone cold.¡± Someone named Social Pest wrote. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression immediately turned gloomy. ¡°Not only has your rtionship gone cold, so have you.¡± Gu Nianshen wrote in reply. Then, he tapped into Social Pest¡¯s profile and reported the user for misconduct. Gu Nianshen then looked at the following reply. ¡°What should you do when your wife gets upset? Perhaps she has gotten used to being pampered. Dragging her outside and beating her up will get the job done.¡± Sad Cousin wrote. Chapter 289 - This Bastard

Chapter 289: This Bastard

This bastard was actually suggesting that Gu Nianshen should hit Lin Yiqian. ¡°You single bastard. Have you ever had a girlfriend before?¡± Gu Nianshenmented. After scrolling through more replies to his post, Gu Nianshen found that the advice of getting gifts for Lin Yiqian was more appropriate. What should he buy for her? Should he get roses? On second thought, giving roses was too old-fashioned. It would not go well with the idiot¡¯s taste and sense of style. Should he get her a diamond instead? Gu Nianshen recalled what Li Nanmu said about all women liking diamonds. The women would always react positively when they received diamonds as gifts from Li Nanmu. There was no way those women couldpare to Lin Yiqian. Anyway, the diamonds those women received were definitely not that valuable. If Gu Nianshen were to give Lin Yiqian a diamond, it would be the best diamond in the world. Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes lit up as he made a call to his private financial manager. ¡°Retrieve the pink diamond I have bought during the auctionst year.¡± ¡°If there are any new purses in the market, buy them and send them to me.¡± He added. As Gu Nianshen could only think of so much, he hung up and decided he would add on to the listter if anything else came up. After hanging up, Gu Nianshen stood up and started pacing around with a concerned yet hopeful look on his face. He looked forward to how Lin Yiqian would react when she received his gifts. At the same time, he was worried about the possibility of her reaction being a negative one. This fear had existed even after all these years. He was constantly worried that she would reject him and walk away and that he would lose even the faked prideful front he had put up in front of her. ¡°Daddy.¡± A child¡¯s voice could be heard from the direction of the lift. ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Nianshen answered instinctively as he turned his head around. However, he immediately realized what he had just done. In that instant, he forgot that he did not actually have a child. The little jerk had taken a one-sided pledge as his son. However, a sense of longing was triggered in Gu Nianshen as Xiaoyu ran toward him. He longed to have a child with Lin Yiqian. ¡°Daddy, I have missed you so much.¡± Lin Xiaoyu dove into Gu Nianshen¡¯s embrace. ¡°My mommy is feeling sick. I feel bad for her.¡± There were tears in his eyes. Gu Nianshen felt relieved that the little jerk was thoughtful of Lin Yiqian after all her efforts in looking after him as her child. When Gu Nianshen heard how Lin Xiaoyu was worried about Lin Yiqian, he patted the child on his head. ¡°Go on. Apany her.¡± ¡°Daddy, did you bully Mommy?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked with his head tilted. ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded as he could not muster the courage to deny the fact. It was all his fault. He had failed to have dinner with Lin Yiqian when she had personally cooked for him. Xiaoyu pouted for a moment. However, he could not stop himself from talking to Gu Nianshen for long. ¡°Daddy, Mommy is a girl. You have to be nice to her.¡± If Daddy stopped bullying Mommy, Xiaoyu would be willing to forgive Daddy. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded with hesitation as a smile appeared on his face. He would not bully Lin Yiqian. He simply could not bring himself to do it. ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± As Gu Nianshen had been talking to Lin Xiaoyu with his head lowered the entire time, he did not notice Bai Se who had arrived with Xiaoyu. When he heard Bai Se calling his name, he finally raised his head. Bai Se was dressed casually, with the same cap over his head, as he did when Gu Nianshen first met him and Xiaoyu at the airport. However, Gu Nianshen could not remember how Lin Xiaoyu had addressed Bai Se. Right then, Gu Nianshen was looking at Bai Se up and down to figure out what his identity was. All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoyu turned around and reached for Bai Se¡¯s hand. ¡°Uncle Bai Se, let¡¯s go to Mommy.¡± Chapter 290 - It’s Not Easy Being The Little Jerk’s Mother

Chapter 290: It¡¯s Not Easy Being The Little Jerk¡¯s Mother

As soon as Gu Nianshen heard the name ¡®Uncle Bai Se¡¯, he immediately thought of the phrase ¡®single-man-next-door¡¯. ¡®So this is the Bai Se the little jerk had been talking about...¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought to himself. Bai Se appeared to be in his early twenties. Dressed in hip-hop style clothes, and with such a pretty face, Gu Nianshen immediately thought of him as someone who would be a sugar baby to an older woman. Noticing how Gu Nianshen was staring at him, Bai Se smiled harmlessly. ¡°Mr. Gu, do you recognize me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy being the little jerk¡¯s mother.¡± Gu Nianshen tutted. Not only did the woman have to take care of the little jerk, but she would also have to take care of this sugar baby. However, Gu Nianshen acknowledged that the woman probably financially relied on another man. This was probably why the little jerk wanted Gu Nianshen to be his stepfather. In other words, Gu Nianshen would be looking after this sugar baby on the woman¡¯s behalf. The more Gu Nianshen thought along these lines, the more he disliked Bai Se. ¡°Little jerk? His mother?¡± Bai Se frowned, unable to understand what Gu Nianshen was trying to say. Gu Nianshen ignored Bai Se as he lifted his chin proudly. ¡°My wife needs to rest. You don¡¯t have to visit her anymore.¡± ¡°Xiaoyu had already given your wife a call earlier. She was the one who has asked him to visit,¡± Bai Se continued to speak calmly with a smile on his face. ¡®Damn!¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. Bai Se was actually using Lin Yiqian¡¯s name against him. Although Gu Nianshen was annoyed, he was concerned that Lin Yiqian might get upset about it. ¡°The little jerk can go in on his own. Other unrted people can stay out,¡± Gu Nianshen said with a frown as he looked directly at Bai Se when he ended his sentence. Gu Nianshen was not trying to hide the fact that he looked down upon Bai Se. ¡°Little... Jerk?¡± Bai Se chuckled. Then, Bai Se raised his brows at Gu Nianshen suggestively. Feeling disturbed, Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy. Meanwhile, Bai Se covered his mouth as he shrugged. ¡°Uncle has something else to do anyway. Xiaoyu, go ahead and visit Mommy,¡± Bai Se said as he patted Xiaoyu on the head. For some unknown reason, Gu Nianshen felt ufortable with the way Bai Se spoke. Despite being a sugar baby, he actually thought of himself as Xiaoyu¡¯s biological father. He did not even bother adding the word ¡®your¡¯ when he mentioned Xiaoyu¡¯s mother. Gu Nianshen decided not to pick on the matter any further. If the man had any sense of awareness toward himself at all, he would not have be a sugar baby. Refusing to look at Bai Se any longer, Gu Nianshen picked Xiaoyu up and held him in his arms as he began walking into Lin Yiqian¡¯s room. ¡°Mommy.¡± Lin Xiaoyu kicked his feet frantically as soon as he saw Lin Yiqian. Once Gu Nianshen ced him on the ground, Xiaoyu immediately ran over to Lin Yiqian and climbed into the bed with her. He then circled his tiny hands around Lin Yiqian¡¯s neck tightly as he leaned his head against her shoulder. Gu Nianshen felt an indescribable sense of joy as he observed what unfolded before him. He could not help but smile as he slowed down his footsteps. ¡°Mommy, can I eat the bun?¡± Xiaoyu suddenly asked. As soon as he spoke, he let go of Lin Yiqian and started reaching for a bag of buns on the table. Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian were both speechless. Should the child not at least ask about Lin Yiqian¡¯s medical condition? Why was he still able to be distracted by the mere buns? He was indeed a glutton. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Lin Xiaoyu before opening up the bag of buns and taking one of it out for him. As soon as Lin Xiaoyu took the bun from Lin Yiqian, he began eating. ¡°Daddy has admitted that it was his fault. He will never bully you again, Mommy,¡± Xiaoyu spoke as he chewed. Although his mouth was stuffed and was barely audible, Lin Yiqian was able to understand what he had said. Chapter 291 - A Heart-warming Attention to Detail

Chapter 291: A Heart-warming Attention to Detail

Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen were both stunned by what Xiaoyu had said as they instinctively turned to look at each other. Feeling somewhat embarrassed, Gu Nianshen¡¯s gaze darted away as he licked his lips with his tongue. Lin Yiqian could not help but feel her heart soften when she noticed how ufortable he seemed. She too shifted her gaze away to Xiaoyu. ¡°Who has brought you here?¡± ¡°Uncle Bai Se has. But Daddy said Uncle Bai Se shouldn¡¯t be here because he¡¯s too messed up. And then Uncle Bai Se left.¡± Gu Nianshen remained silent. Must this little jerk pay attention to everything he said? Why did he only mention the part where Gu Nianshen had spoken badly about Bai Se and not the part where Bai Se said he had other things to attend to? Although Lin Yiqian was unsure of why Gu Nianshen had described Bai Se in such a way, she figured that he was most likely the person who stopped Bai Se from entering the room. Gu Nianshen had never been fond of interacting with strangers, let alone Xiaoyu¡¯s family whom he had always looked down upon. Therefore, Lin Yiqian was not surprised by his refusal to let Bai Se into the room. However, she would definitely be made fun of by Bai Seter on. Feeling helpless, Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Eat slowly. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± She changed the topic. Worried that Xiaoyu might choke from eating too fast, Lin Yiqian intended to pour him a ss of water. She lifted the covers as she prepared to stand up. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Gu Nianshen approached her and pressed onto her legs. He sounded a little forceful, yet protective and full of affection at the same time. Lin Yiqian stopped moving as her gaze followed after Gu Nianshen. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen had walked over to the water dispenser. After retrieving a mug from the cab, he began to fill it with half a portion of cool water and half a portion of warm water. Lin Yiqian felt touched by his heart-warming attention to detail. Then, Gu Nianshen brought the mug over to Xiaoyu. Although he was frowning almost as if he was very reluctant to be doing this, Lin Yiqian was already very surprised by his actions. Gu Nianshen then held the mug carefully as Xiaoyu sipped from it. ¡°At first, I was going to head to the office. However, as I came across the little guy on the way, I decided to bring him over,¡± Gu Nianshen said expressionlessly after noticing that Lin Yiqian was staring at him. As soon as he exined himself, he felt that it had been unnecessary. He immediately turned to look at Lin Yiqian to observe her reaction. However, Lin Yiqian had not reacted to what he said but instead remained quiet. Just as things were beginning to feel awkward, Lin Yiqian¡¯s phone began to ring. She had asked someone to deliver her phone to her in the morning and she had it ced in the drawer next to her bed. Before Lin Yiqian could extend her hand to the drawer, Gu Nianshen had opened the drawer and handed her phone over to her. It was a call from Lin Quan¡¯s Marketing department manager. The call must have been rted to work. ¡°Hi,¡± Lin Yiqian immediately answered the call. ¡°Chief Lin, I have good news,¡± the man eximed excitedly. ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yiqian asked in anticipation. ¡°Fu Si has dropped out of thepetition for a ce in Yanbei Square. We got it instead!¡± ¡°Why did Fu Si drop out?¡± Lin Yiqian asked, surprised. Why did Wan Suqin give up on her scheme so soon? Had she not already gotten Fu Chenghai on her side? Why would she give up this easily? Ever since the meeting, Lin Yiqian had been thinking of ways to fend for herpany. And yet, the reward hade to her without her having to do anything at all. It felt surreal. However, nothing ever came free. There must have been some underlying scheme that Lin Yiqian was not aware of. Either that, or someone had decided to help her without her being aware of it. ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure about the exact details. But the sales department from Yanbei Square called us earlier. They requested that we get the contract signed as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 292 - You Are My Wife

Chapter 292: You Are My Wife

What was the rush? Could there be something sinister going on? Lin Yiqian did not make a decision immediately. Instead, she leaned against the bed frame behind her before cing one index finger on her lip as her upper incisors gently pressed into her finger. Gu Nianshen could not move his eyes away from Lin Yiqian as he observed her smallest gestures. All of it reminded him of the times she was deep in thought during exams. Whenever she figured out how to solve a problem, a barely noticeable smile would appear on her face. However, to Gu Nianshen, the smile meant everything in the world. As soon as he saw her smile, he would be able to rx and work on his own questions. What he feared the most was if she frowned because that would mean that she could not solve a problem. Usually, it would result in her poor performance once the results were announced. Not realizing that Gu Nianshen was looking at her, Lin Yiqian pondered for a moment before replying to the manager, ¡°Make an appointment for this afternoon.¡± She would find out whether there was anything fishy going on once they met. If everything seemed fine, it would be a good idea to get the contract signed as soon as possible. Now that many shopping malls had already stopped selling products from Lin Quan, they really needed to get a spot in a shopping mall with high volumes of transactions such as Yanbei. ¡°Alright, Chief Lin.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll head to the office shortly.¡± As soon as Gu Nianshen heard that Lin Yiqian wanted to go to the office, he frowned and interrupted her. ¡°Are you really going to the office in such a state?¡± Was that worthlesspany more important than her life? ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Lin Yiqian ignored Gu Nianshen as she decided to hang up. Then, she pulled the duvet aside and got out of bed. Lin Yiqian seemed pale and weak in the patient¡¯s robe. Gu Nianshen gritted his teeth before catching up with Lin Yiqian and blocking her way. All of a sudden, he bent down and circled his arms around Lin Yiqian¡¯s feet before lifting her up into the air. He was going to send her back to bed. Gu Nianshen¡¯s sudden action took Lin Yiqian by surprise. As she was rather tall, she had nearly lost her bnce if not for her quick reflex of circling her hands around Gu Nianshen¡¯s head. ¡°Gu Nianshen, what are you doing? Put me down.¡± She gasped. Recalling that Xiaoyu was still around, she hurriedly turned her head around in the direction of her bed. The little fellow was about to take a bite from the bun in his hand. However, distracted by Gu Nianshen¡¯s odd behaviour, Xiaoyu held the bun in his hand and was hesitating about biting into it right then. When Xiaoyu noticed that Lin Yiqian was looking at him, he immediately put the bun down. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so tall. Good job Daddy, hold her up!¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s pupils dted with surprise. She could not believe what Xiaoyu had just said. When they arrived at the bed, Gu Nianshen did not immediately put Lin Yiqian down onto the bed. Instead, he lifted her head to look at her. ¡°Are you still going to the office in the afternoon?¡± It sounded almost like he was daring her. If she were to say that she was still going to the office, he would not put her down. Lin Yiqian felt confused by his insistent behaviour. Was he worried about her physical health? Lin Yiqian lowered her head as she studied Gu Nianshen¡¯s handsome face carefully. She did not notice how gentle and affectionate he was being right then. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes seemed to glisten as the light reflected upon it. Gu Nianshen could not help but soften his tone of voice. ¡°A spot in that scrappy shopping mall. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed for signing the contract personally?¡± As he spoke, he began to put Lin Yiqian down onto the bed. ¡°We couldn¡¯t possiblypare to you, Mr. Gu,¡± Lin Yiqian said with a flushed face. ¡°You are my wife.¡± As soon as Gu Nianshen spoke, he could feel his cheeks turning hot from embarrassment. Chapter 293 - Very Sweet

Chapter 293: Very Sweet

Gu Nianshen nced at Lin Yiqian. Her surprised expression made his face feel even hotter. ¡°It... It would be my reputation at stake if word got out.¡± Gu Nianshen intentionally lifted his chin before shifting his gaze away. However, the phrase ¡®you are my wife¡¯ continued to linger in Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind. It was very sweet of him to say that. Lin Yiqian could feel the words reverberate throughout her entire body. ¡°I am only worried that something sinister might be going on behind the scenes. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t trust someone else signing the contract on my behalf.¡± Lin Yiqian sounded considerably gentler. ¡°Two hours. That¡¯s all you have.¡± Gu Nianshen softened his gaze. The way Gu Nianshen spoke to Lin Yiqian sounded as if she were a little kid whose mother had forbidden her from going somewhere to y. After some relentless begging, her mother had finally given her permission to do so. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes lit up. *** The location of where the contract would be signed was decided by staff from Yanbei, and it happened to be at a cafe near their headquarters. As it was not tea-time yet, there were not many people in the cafe. When Lin Yiqian stepped into the cafe, she was surprised to find Fu Chenghai and a rtively young man sitting somewhere near a window. She could not believe that Fu Chenghai had actuallye in person. Moreover, Lin Yiqian made it a point to arrive ten minutes before the agreed time. This proved that Fu Chenghai had actually arrived even earlier than her. However, there was a possibility that Fu Chenghai was here to chat over tea with someone other than her. As Lin Yiqian pondered, she began to approach Fu Chenghai to greet him. To her surprise, Fu Chenghai waved to greet her. ¡°Chief Lin.¡± ¡®Eh...¡¯ Lin Yiqian was stunned. Was Fu Chenghai really here in person to sign the contract with her? ¡°Chief Fu.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded at Fu Chenghai once she got close enough. The young man next to Fu Chenghai hurriedly stood up and extended his hand to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Chief Lin, nice to meet you. I am the manager of Yanbei Square, Cheng Dai.¡± ¡°Manager Cheng.¡± Chief Lin shook his hand politely before sitting across them along with her assistant. ¡°Chief Lin, sorry for the trouble.¡± Fu Chenghai apologized in a diplomatic way. However, Lin Yiqian was still somewhat surprised by the drastic change in his attitude toward her. ¡°Chief Fu, that was not necessary,¡± Lin Yiqian responded whilst she questioned his intentions in her mind. Fu Chenghai raised his eyebrows at Cheng Dai without saying a word. Cheng Dai immediately turned to face Lin Yiqian. ¡°Chief Lin, this is our general contract. Please have a look and let us know if there is anything you would like to add or amend. We may still negotiate on the terms.¡± As he spoke, he extended a document to Lin Yiqian respectfully. He had gotten straight to the point. This meant that they were really serious about getting the contract signed. Lin Yiqian smiled at Cheng Dai before looking at the cover of the document in front of her. It had a very simple yet traditional design. As Lin Yiqian flipped through the pages, she carefully read each line and each word from the first page to thest. There did not seem to be anything fishy about it as it resembled the other contracts Lin Quan had signed with other shopping malls. Most importantly, the dated signature of the primary party involved was already printed on the document above the empty space where she was supposed to sign. After examining it once more to make sure that nothing was amiss, Lin Yiqian no longer hesitated as she picked up a pen decisively to sign on the nk space and wrote the current date next to it. The contract was sessfully signed. Fu Chenghai immediately stood up and smiled at Lin Yiqian apologetically. ¡°I have to catch my flight to the capital that will depart soon. I will not take up any more of your time, Mrs. Gu. Please invite Chief Gu along to have a meal with us when you visit the capital.¡± The way Fu Chenghai addressed Lin Yiqian had changed from ¡®Chief Lin¡¯ to ¡®Mrs. Gu¡¯. Chapter 294 - This Dumb Woman Did Not Know When to Shut Up

Chapter 294: This Dumb Woman Did Not Know When to Shut Up

Fu Chenghai had probably addressed Lin Yiqian in that way instinctively. Although Lin Yiqian was aware of it, she merely smiled without giving it away. Once Fu Chenghai and Cheng Dai had both left, Lin Yiqian began to frown as she got lost in her thought. The process of getting the contract signed had beenpleted too easily. On top of that, Fu Chenghai¡¯s attitude seemed to have changed so drastically. Lin Yiqian suspected that somebody must have secretly helped her. However, she did not dare to even think that it might have had something to do with her being addressed as Mrs. Gu. ¡°Chief Lin.¡± Her secretary asked after a while, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head before proceeding to leave the restaurant. Once she was out of the restaurant, a look of joy and surprise appeared on her face as she noticed a familiar tall man standing outside. She immediately started running toward him. As she got closer to Gu Nianshen, she began to slow down. ¡°Gu Nianshen, why are you here?¡± She tried to ask in the calmest way possible, with a hint of surprise in her tone. The way she had asked the question made Gu Nianshen feel as if she did not want him there. ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that your two hours are up?¡± He frowned. As his car was parked right next to him, he opened the door directly after finishing his sentence before getting into it and turning the engine on. Lin Yiqian did not mind his proud behavior as she was overwhelmed with joy from his sudden appearance. ¡°Go back to the office first.¡± Lin Yiqian spoke softly to her assistant next to her. ¡°Alright.¡± Once her secretary had left, Lin Yiqian walked over to the passenger¡¯s side before opening the door. ¡°Chief Lin.¡± A familiar woman¡¯s voice could suddenly be heard from behind her. Lin Yiqian paused before shifting her gaze in the direction of the voice, which belonged to Wan Suqin. Dressed in a short-sleeved, beige T-shirt and a sapphire-blue skirt, Wan Suqin¡¯s hip swayed attractively from side to side as she walked. Meanwhile, the heels she was wearing made loud clicking noises on the ground. It seemed to be screaming for attention as much as herrge sunsses were. Lin Yiqian tilted her head slightly as she raised her brows. Now that Lin Yiqian had already signed the contract with Fu Chenghai, could this woman havee a little toote? Without saying anything, Lin Yiqian waited for Wan Suqin to get closer. Only then did she nod slightly as a way of greeting Wan Suqin. Meanwhile, Wan Suqin stopped one meter away from Lin Yiqian before ncing into the car. Having noticed Gu Nianshen on the driver¡¯s seat, she smiled before returning her gaze to Lin Yiqian. ¡°It seems that Mrs. Gu wasn¡¯t making it up. Mr. Gu really does treat his wife well.¡± Wan Suqin removed her sunsses elegantly with her right hand. She then turned to look at Gu Nianshen again before raising her voice intentionally. ¡°Just as Mrs. Gu said, her life had be nothing short of ease and splendor after getting married to Mr. Gu.¡± Lin Yiqian remained silent. This dumb woman did not know when to shut up. Wan Suqin must have done it on purpose. Awkwardly, Lin Yiqian stole a nce at Gu Nianshen. Coincidentally, Gu Nianshen was leaning against the steering wheel as he returned her gaze. Feeling self-conscious, Lin Yiqian looked away. ¡°Miss Wan, if there¡¯s nothing else, I have to go. I need to get something done,¡± Lin Yiqian said with a smile before stepping into the car. ¡°Please go ahead, Chief Lin.¡± Wan Suqin returned her smile. Once Lin Yiqian had entered the car and closed the door, Gu Nianshen began driving away slowly before gradually reaching a normal speed. Chapter 295 - I Haven’t Played Basketball For Several Years

Chapter 295: I Haven¡¯t yed Basketball For Several Years

It became so quiet that Lin Yiqian was beginning to feel ufortable. Cough! Lin Yiqian cleared her throat to break the ice. ¡°Hmm.¡± A nasal sound came from the man next to her. It felt even more awkward now. Lin Yiqian bit her lower lip as she turned to face the window. Various buildings and objects came into sight one at a time. When they arrived at a junction, Gu Nianshen had to stop as the traffic light had turned red. ¡°The weather is pretty nice today.¡± Lin Yiqian turned to look at him as she chuckled in an unnatural way. Gu Nianshen responded with another murmured ¡®hmm¡¯. The traffic light turned green as they began to move forward yet again. Boom! As soon as their car made it across the road, a loud thunder sound could be heard. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. It seemed that even the weather disagreed with her. However, Lin Yiqian had actually said something dumb earlier. There was barely any sun all day. Thus, the sound of thunder instantly made Lin Yiqian feel so embarrassed that she wished she could hide a hole right then. ¡°There might be a thunderstorm today.¡± The man¡¯s soothing voice could be heard next to her yet again. ¡°Is... Is that so?¡± Lin Yiqian turned to face him as she chuckled politely. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the weather report.¡± She was not used to making small talk. Lin Yiqian lowered her head as she bit her lower lip. Unintentionally, she caught a glimpse of the seat behind them and noticed a white jersey on the seat. She turned her head around to stare at the neatly folded jersey. Instantly, a shback of a tall young man running past her with a basketball in hand appeared in her mind. However, it disappeared almost as quickly. As Lin Yiqian focused her gaze on the jersey, she leaned her head against the chair. She had not seen Gu Nianshen in a jersey for five years. When Gu Nianshen noticed that Lin Yiqian was looking at his jersey, he felt the need to exin. ¡°Li Nanmu and the others are returning today and have asked me to y basketball with them.¡± Then, he tilted his head ever so slightly in Lin Yiqian¡¯s direction in hopes of seeing her reaction. ¡®The basketball match between Yi Gao and Fu Zhong was postponed to next month because of Xi Xia...¡¯ When Lin Yiqian heard that Gu Nianshen was going to y basketball, she immediately recalled what Xiao Susu had said. Indeed, Xi Xia was always there when hepeted and she would always cheer for him. Xi Xia¡¯s presence must have been his primary motivation. ¡°Do you still y basketball often?¡± She could not help but ask. She wanted to find out about him and Xi Xia. However, Gu Nianshen did not answer her question right away. A silence filled the air. Lin Yiqian was about to look at him with a confused expression when he suddenly spoke, ¡°I haven¡¯t yed for several years now.¡± There was a tinge of bitter emotion in his tone. ¡°Several years?¡± Lin Yiqian was surprised. ¡°I... I remember that you liked ying basketball a lot back in school,¡± Lin Yiqian said softly. ¡°Hehe!¡± Gu Nianshen chuckled. Although he tried to make light of it, it sounded as if he wasughing at himself. What had happened after she left? Did something happen to Gu Nianshen? Was Xi Xia the one who saved him? Why had he stopped ying basketball? Lin Yiqian stared at Gu Nianshen for a long while before he suddenly broke the ice. ¡°Is it fun studying at a university abroad?¡± ¡°You ought to know that it isn¡¯t. The requirements are much tougher than the local universities. Students in the country like you have it better.¡± Lin Yiqianughed bitterly. Chapter 296 - Jealous

Chapter 296: Jealous

Without Gu Nianshen, any country or city felt like a bore. It was out of boredom that Lin Yiqian discovered she had more time to hone her skills which ultimately allowed her to be Catwoman. If there was anything unforgettable throughout her five years of living abroad, it would be when Lin Yiqian participated in the most popr singingpetition in America whilst she was pregnant with Xiaoyu. That was the toughest period in her life. At the time, Bai Se was still not part of her life yet. She only got to know Bai Se who was a year younger than her after being involved in thepetition. ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Nianshen remarked sarcastically, which confused Lin Yiqian. Did he think that she was not being honest? Lin Yiqian could not help but feel annoyed. ¡°I was living in an unfamiliar ce and would sometimes meet racist students. Can you imagine how bad it was?¡± ¡®Can you imagine how I felt when I was not able to see you despite missing you so much?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself as she wondered how she ever made it through. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have...¡± Gu Nianshen chuckled coldly. ¡®Song Changlin?¡¯ He finished the sentence in his mind. Although he wanted to know about what happened between them, he was scared that he would feel jealous. Therefore, he stopped himself frompleting the full sentence. Coincidentally, his phone began to ring. Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen recollected their thoughts and emotions as they shifted their gaze away from each other. Kept in the storage space between their seats, the phone continued to ring, face-down. Gu Nianshen nced at it. As the car was approaching a junction, he decided to ask Lin Yiqian to pick up the call for him. ¡°Could you help me with the call?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yiqian retrieved the phone. Having briefly scanned the screen, she immediately answered the call only to realize a little toote that it was a call from Xi Xia. Lin Yiqian was stunned. ¡°Nianshen.¡± The girl¡¯s voice could be heard from the phone. Lin Yiqian hurriedly shifted her gaze away from Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. She did not want to see his reaction toward Xi Xia. ¡°Nianshen, are you there?¡± The girl¡¯s voice became louder after Gu Nianshen failed to respond to her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Gu Nianshen asked with a frown as he nced at the screen of the phone. He sounded very calm. ¡°Aunt¡¯s fever has subsided. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore,¡± Xi Xia said softly. ¡°I understand,¡± Gu Nianshen answered calmly. In actual fact, they were not really talking about anything important. Lin Yiqian eventually became very impatient. ¡°Hold the phone yourself. I¡¯m tired.¡± Lin Yiqian was stunned by her own emotional response. Gu Nianshen froze. Was this idiot jealous? Was he imagining it? ¡°Nianshen, is Little Yi beside you?¡± Xi Xia asked loudly when she heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s voice. ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Nianshen replied before looking at Lin Yiqian. ¡°I¡¯m driving. I¡¯m going to hang up now.¡± As he spoke, he tapped on the button to end the call. He then looked at Lin Yiqian as they both remained silent. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian was still feeling embarrassed by her own emotional outbursts. As she put the phone down, she immediately turned to look out of the window. The older she became, the less patience she seemed to have. Was it because she had be too prideful from being Mrs. Gu? For the rest of the journey, neither of them spoke. Gu Nianshen left after sending Lin Yiqian to the hospital. At half-past six, as the sun began to set, Lin Yiqian sat in front of the window to look at the sky, which was gradually filled with a red hue. Her mind was filled with thoughts of a young teenage male ying basketball on the court as her heart began to beat faster and faster. He should be on the basketball court by now. Lin Yiqian wished that she could be there to watch him. As she picked her phone up, she tapped into WeChat to check for updates in her circle of friends beforeposing a new post. Chapter 297 - Family Members Are Not Allowed

Chapter 297: Family Members Are Not Allowed

To prepare for thepetition against Fu Zhong, Li Nanmu, and Qin Feng, as well as the rest of the team, they had applied for a week off from work to stay in Shanghai for their training. They did not have a choice as they needed the almighty Gu Nianshen¡¯s help. Since they needed him, they would have to amodate his schedule and his preferred venue. That was why they regretted not setting stricter boundaries when they were kids. It was because of their relenting behavior ever since they were kids that allowed Gu Nianshen to get what he wanted. Over time, they became ustomed to such behavior. As annoying as it was, there was nothing they could do about it. The men were not too different in height. Li Nanmu was the only person who was slightly shorter than the rest. If he wore shoes with a thicker base, he would just about reach 180cm. The rest of them were all at least 183cm. Qi Wuyue, in particr, was 186cm and was slightly taller than Gu Nianshen. The white jerseys seemed to look more ssy when these men wore them. While the others had arrived much earlier, Gu Nianshen was the only person who camete. When Gu Nianshen walked out of the changing room, he seemed to be taking his time. ¡°Nianshen, are you done yet?¡± Li Nanmu asked impatiently. ¡°Li Nanmu is the only person who dares to speak to Gu Nianshen in such a way.¡± Qin Feng chuckled as he pointed out to Qi Wuyue next to him. ¡°That¡¯s because we are not the kind who would ask for trouble, unlike him.¡± Qi Wuyue smirked. Before Qi Wuyue could finish his sentence, Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°No. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned at Li Nanmu. With Gu Nianshen¡¯s advantage in height, he seemed to be looking down at Li Nanmu both literally and metaphorically. Undeterred, Li Nanmu pointed at Gu Nianshen. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop acting like a jerk, I¡¯ll fire you and hire NBA stars to y for us.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Gu Nianshen uttered. Li Nanmu remained speechless. Qin Feng could not help butugh out loudly. ¡°Hahaha...¡± As heughed, he rested an arm against Qi Wuyue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ah Yue, you know Li Nanmu too well.¡± Qin Feng tutted as he shook his head. Qi Wuyue¡¯s immediate reaction was to push Qin Feng¡¯s hand off his shoulder as he disliked being touched by others. Then, he slowly fixed the wrinkles on his shirt before responding. ¡°I know you very well too.¡± Qi Wuyue red at Qin Feng before walking toward the basketball court. There were two other teammates who were also their ssmates in school. One of them was a substitute who was one year their senior. He was already waiting at the basketball court. After everyone had put their belongings aside, Gu Nianshen took out his phone from his pocket and was about to ce it on the ground. However, he decided to check if there was anything new on WeChat. His only objective in doing so was to see if Lin Yiqian had shared a new post with her circle of friends. However, it seemed that Lin Yiqian was not active in publishing posts. Ever since herst post of a tortoise, she had never shared anything new. Therefore, when he saw a notification that Lin Yiqian had recently shared something, he became excited. Gu Nianshen immediately checked what she had posted. ¡®Alone in the hospital, stuck with the smell of disinfectant. It¡¯s so boring!¡¯ Lin Yiqian even used a sad emoticon at the end of her sentence. Feeling sorry for her, and without hesitating, Gu Nianshen made a call to Qi Shaodong. ¡°Go to the hospital right now and bring Lin Yiqian to the fourth basketball court in Chengxi Stadium,¡± Gu Nianshen immediately said after Qi Shaodong had picked up the call. ¡°Alright,¡± Qi Shaodong answered without asking any question. Meanwhile, Li Nanmu felt annoyed when he overheard that Gu Nianshen was getting someone to bring Lin Yiqian over. ¡°Gu Nianshen, what is the meaning of this? We¡¯ve talked about it and agreed that family members are not allowed to visit as it might affect our efficiency in training.¡± Chapter 298 - Lin Yiqian Is Too Powerful

Chapter 298: Lin Yiqian Is Too Powerful

Indeed, that was the rule they had agreed on. However, Gu Nianshen had never thoroughly looked at the rules they had set in the past, let alone abided by them. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m not going to join the training anymore.¡± Gu Nianshen looked calmly at Li Nanmu before shoving his phone into his pocket. He looked like he was ready to leave. Everyone remained silent. Gu Nianshen was the big boss and nobody was able to challenge his decisions. Li Nanmu finally caved in and ran after Gu Nianshen. ¡°Alright, you can bring any of your family members, as many as you like.¡± However, Li Nanmu was not going to concede that easily. Once Gu Nianshen stopped walking, Li Nanmu let go of his arm and turned to look at Qi Wuyue and Qin Feng. ¡°We¡¯ll bring ours next time too.¡± The three of them usually stood together against the proud Gu Nianshen. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll bring our sweethearts along for the next practice.¡± Qin Feng nodded without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll need to think about which one to bring.¡± Qi Wuyue added. He seemed to really be in a dilemma. ¡°Drop the act. You might not even have a single one.¡± Li Nanmu chuckled. Li Nanmu was beingpletely inconsiderate toward his friends¡¯ feelings. Qin Feng could not help but curse at Li Nanmu in his mind. ¡®What a horrible teammate!¡¯ After several exchanges of sarcastic remarks between the men, Gu Nianshen cleared his throat. ¡°As long as you are not afraid of embarrassing yourselves, please feel free to do as you wish.¡± As Gu Nianshen walked past Qi Wuyue and the others, they could all feel a breeze against their faces. They looked at each other before shifting their gaze to Gu Nianshen in unison. ¡°Has this fellow been poisoned?¡± Li Nanmu asked. ¡°There¡¯s no cure for him,¡± Qi Wuyue added. ¡°Lin Yiqian is too powerful,¡± Li Nanmu said. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that she gets all the attention from attractive males. Even the ever so proud Gu Nianshen has fallen for her.¡± *** Could it be because she posted on her WeChat ount? Gu Nianshen did not seem like the kind of person who would pay attention to his circle of friends on WeChat. Even if he did, why would he care? However, if he did not see her post, and did not care about her, why would he suddenly ask Qi Shaodong to bring her to the basketball court to watch him y? He did not even ask her toe in the afternoon, on their way to the hospital, when he said he would be ying basketball in the evening. Gu Nianshen must have done it on a whim. Throughout the journey, Lin Yiqian could not stop thinking about why Gu Nianshen asked Qi Shaodong to pick her up. As soon as she arrived at the entrance to the fourth basketball court, she could hear the sound of the basketball bouncing on the ground. The sound was like the sound of her quickening heartbeat. Dressed in her patient¡¯s robe, Lin Yiqian ced both hands over her chest as she began to walk faster, eager to enter the stadium as soon as possible. The basketball court in the stadium¡¯s design was almost simr to the one in Yi Gao high school. The only difference was that the hall wasrger and had more seats on the bleachers. The men were practicing in a friendly match. As none of them had brought anyone else, therge basketball court was empty. The only audible sound came from the yers in the court as their shoes rubbed against the ground, causing the screeching sounds. However, the usually annoying screeching sounded like music to Lin Yiqian¡¯s ears. She immediately shifted her gaze to the basketball court. A distant memory came into her mind. There he was, the young man in jersey Number One, with the ball in his hand. The first jump... The second jump... And finally, a leap into the air as he took a shot. The basketball went through the hoop. ¡®Gu Nianshen from ss 205 has scored another three-pointer.¡¯ ¡®A beautiful shot by yer Number One, Gu Nianshen, from ck Horse.¡¯ With the seamless cooperation of his team members, the youth was able to make sessful shots one after another. A series of thunderous apuse could be heard in the hall as the crowd continued to cheer for him. Chapter 299 - His Wife Had Arrived

Chapter 299: His Wife Had Arrived

Lin Yiqian took the opportunity to p alongside the others. She wished she could scream out ¡®Gu Nianshen, you¡¯re so handsome!¡¯ like the female student next to her. However, she could not bring herself to do it as other people would definitely realize that she liked Gu Nianshen. Her affection for him would only limit herself. Gu Nianshen¡¯s sessful dunk had brought Lin Yiqian back to a distant memory in the past. As Lin Yiqian stood in front of the entrance to the basketball court, her eyes were fixed upon the man who wore Jersey #1. The smile on her face was getting wider as if she was admiring the beautiful scenery. When Qi Shaodong saw the look on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face, he quietly took his phone out as a sly smile appeared on his face. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen was making sessful shots more and more frequently regardless of how hard Li Nanmu and the rest tried to defend against him. After a while, all of them were soaked in sweat. Just as they began to wonder why Gu Nianshen was so engrossed in the match, Li Nanmu noticed Lin Yiqian. He immediately stopped moving and made a whistling sound in Lin Yiqian¡¯s direction. ¡°Lin Yiqian!¡± He called out loudly. ¡°y.¡± Gu Nianshen frowned as he tossed the ball at Li Nanmu. Just before the ballnded on Li Nanmu¡¯s chest, Qi Wuyue ran over and pushed it away before rolling his eyes at Li Nanmu. However, Li Nanmu had not noticed it at all as he waspletely focused on Lin Yiqian. ¡°Stop ying. Stop ying.¡± Li Nanmu waved his hands at Gu Nianshen and the rest as he continued to walk in Lin Yiqian¡¯s direction. Gu Nianshen immediately ran after him while Qin Feng followed quickly behind him as he ced a hand on Gu Nianshen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I was wondering why you seemed to be on steroids all of a sudden.¡± It appeared that his wife had arrived. As Li Nanmu had already arrived next to Lin Yiqian, Gu Nianshen ignored Qin Feng¡¯s sarcasticment as he continued to walk even faster. ¡°Lin Yiqian, let¡¯s end our rivalry right here, right now.¡± Li Nanmu sat right next to Lin Yiqian as if he wanted to pick a fight. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re very closely acquainted. What kind of rivalry are you talking about?¡± Lin Yiqian looked at him calmly. Why must this fellow keep track of something that had happened so long ago? Besides, it was very normal for a girl to reject a guy as Lin Yiqian had done so many years ago. He should have been fine with it just as how a gambler should be fine with losing a bet. Disregarding what Lin Yiqian said, Li Nanmu continued to speak, ¡°If you can make three sessful shots in a row, we will acknowledge you as Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife. From then on, nobody would be allowed to bully you.¡± Lin Yiqian actually felt tempted by the offer. However, she was already Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife and couldpletely ignore Li Nanmu¡¯s offer. In spite of that thought, she knew that these were Gu Nianshen¡¯s childhood friends. They could very well be friends for the rest of their lives. Therefore, Lin Yiqian still very much craved for their acknowledgment from the bottom of her heart and hoped that they would treat her as Gu Nianshen¡¯s rightful wife. Although she enjoyed watching Gu Nianshen when he yed basketball, she had never personally tried ying it. She might have been lucky if she managed to score once or twice. However, she was certain that she would not be able to make three sessful shots in a row. ¡°If you can make three sessful shots in a row, we will all call you our sister-inw when we see you,¡± Li Nanmu said after seeing how Lin Yiqian remained silent for a long time. ¡°If you can¡¯t, you and Gu Nianshen will have to address the three of us as your daddies when you see us.¡± Li Nanmu nced at Gu Nianshen as he added. ¡®Proud woman, let¡¯s see if you will ept my challenge.¡¯ Li Nanmu thought. After finishing his sentence, he scanned the faces of Li Nanmu and Qin Feng. The two did not seem to have any opinion on what he offered. In fact, they seemed to look forward to Gu Nianshen addressing them as his daddies. Perhaps they should even prepare red packets. Chapter 300 - Recruit A Few Baby Brothers To Carry Out The Chores

Chapter 300:

Recruit A Few Baby Brothers To Carry Out The Chores

At first, Lin Yiqian hesitated about epting the challenge. When she heard that she and Gu Nianshen would have to call them daddies, she immediately decided to reject it. However, Gu Nianshen spoke before she could. ¡°Okay.¡± He sounded very calm. Lin Yiqian looked up at him in confusion. Coincidentally, he was also looking at her. As their eyes met, Gu Nianshen began to smile from cheek to cheek. It was an infectious smile causing the corners of Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth to curve upward. Although Lin Yiqian could not exin it, she trusted him. Meanwhile, Qi Wuyue and Qin Feng seemed deep in thought as they stared at the couple. Li Nanmu was the only person who looked surprised. At first, he thought that his gesture would put Lin Yiqian in a tough spot because he knew there was no way she could make three sessful shots in a row. She would have been lucky to get one or two sessful shots out of ten attempts. It was basically impossible for her to get three sessful shots in a row. Frowning, Li Nanmu turned to look at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Gu Nianshen, I said three sessful shots in a row. Have you thought this through?¡± Had this fellow gone out of his mind? Where was he drawing courage from? ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Gu Nianshen smirked as he raised his eyebrows at Li Nanmu. ¡°Haha. How can I possibly be afraid?¡± Li Nanmuughed out loud. Li Nanmu walked over to Gu Nianshen before cing a hand on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to be your daddy. Why don¡¯t you call me ¡®Daddy¡¯ first?¡± He grinned in a teasing manner. He seemed to be confident that Lin Yiqian would fail at the challenge, and was awfully proud of his assumption. ¡°Remember. Whenever you see her, you will have to bow to her and address her as your sister-inw.¡± Gu Nianshen raised his chin. His arrogant demeanor made the three men feel uneasy. After that, Gu Nianshen bent down to grab the basketball. As he held it between his arm and waist, he began walking toward Lin Yiqian. Although they were wearing brand new jerseys, the design of the jerseys had not changed much from their previous one. They still had a whiteyout and had red stripes on the cors and sleeves. Just like Gu Nianshen¡¯s handsome face, he was still as attractive as he was years ago, and that made Lin Yiqian feel the desire to do things to him that might put her in jail. Lin Yiqian could feel tingles in her eyes and nose when she saw the way Gu Nianshen was approaching her. This was the moment she had been waiting for all this time. After every basketball match, Lin Yiqian would imagine Gu Nianshen walking toward her in front of the glorified eyes of the audience after he and his team had won. She pictured him holding her hand, which would make every girl in the audience jealous, and she even considered smiling at Xi Xia as a way of gloating. Sometimes, she would dream about it happening and wake upughing in the middle of the night. Meanwhile, the man¡¯s tall figure was getting closer and closer. Like a beam of light from the brightest of stars, he had entered Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart. The intense feeling was overwhelming. Lin Yiqian could not help but take a step forward. As she looked up at him, there seemed to be ayer of mist in her eyes. It was a hopeful gaze. How would he help her with making three sessful shots in a row? ¡°What is he doing?¡± Li Nanmu and the rest had their eyes wide open. They had a bad feeling about this. ¡°What... What are you doing?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she looked at Gu Nianshen. He... Was he asking her to climb onto him? ¡°Let¡¯s recruit a few baby brothers to carry out chores.¡± Gu Nianshen chuckled. Lin Yiqian remained silent. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Gu Nianshen frowned after Lin Yiqian failed to respond for a long while. ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yiqian carefully approached him. However, she still felt uncertain. ¡°Get up.¡± Gu Nianshen was beginning to sound impatient. Afraid of dying any further, she lifted one leg over Gu Nianshen¡¯s shoulder. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen grabbed one of her hands to make sure that she was in a stable position before lifting her other leg up. Chapter 301 - She Wanted To Give Gu Nianshen A Hug

Chapter 301: She Wanted To Give Gu Nianshen A Hug

As Lin Yiqian¡¯s feet dangled next to Gu Nianshen¡¯s neck on each side, her entire body began to shiver before he had even stood up. Meanwhile, the three other men who observed them were stunned speechless. Their mouths were wide open in shock. Gu Nianshen was a proud and arrogant person who would get annoyed if someone even as much as touched his head by ident. However, he was actually allowing a woman to sit on his shoulders. It would have been less surprising if one of the other three men did such an embarrassing thing. On the other hand, Gu Nianshen seemed topletely disregard them as he picked up the basketball next to him and passed it to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Hold it.¡± ¡°Oh... Oh...¡± Lin Yiqian reacted half a secondter as she epted the ball from him. She did not have a choice but to rest her arm on top of Gu Nianshen¡¯s head. ¡°Sit tight,¡± Gu Nianshen reminded her gently before grabbing onto Lin Yiqian¡¯s legs and slowly standing up. He was not doing it slowly because hecked the strength. Instead, it was because he wanted to ensure Lin Yiqian¡¯s safety. Once he had stood up straight, Lin Yiqian suddenly lost her bnce and nearly fell over. Instinctively, she used her feet to circle around Gu Nianshen¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°Nianshen, it¡¯s too high.¡± Taken over by fear, Lin Yiqian had said ¡®Nianshen¡¯ without realizing it. Gu Nianshen felt a tingling sensation in his heart when he heard her. Smiling, his grip around Lin Yiqian¡¯s legs tightened as he began walking toward the basketball hoop. ¡°Gu Nianshen, you are being ridiculous.¡± Li Nanmu finally came to his senses and ran after the couple. ¡°You said she needed to make three sessful shots in a row but you did not specify that she could not use different ways to do it,¡± Gu Nianshen responded emotionlessly. Gu Nianshen then lifted his head to look at Lin Yiqian. His voice softened at the sight of her long ck hair before his eyes. ¡°Whether you want to be their daughter-inw or sister-inw, it¡¯s all on you now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as she replied softly. *** After Lin Yiqian hadpleted each shot, Gu Nianshen would extend one hand to catch the ball, which fell through the hoop before passing it back to Lin Yiqian. Throughout the process, neither of them spoke. It was as if they had practiced this before. Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped in surprise. It was a highly provocative method. Without any hups, Lin Yiqian managed to make three sessful shots in a row. Then, Gu Nianshen turned around as he and Lin Yiqian looked at Li Nanmu and the rest. The three men all had the same facial expression on their faces. ¡°Go on. Say it.¡± Gu Nianshen took his time to bend down so that Lin Yiqian could get off of him. Once her feetnded on the ground, Lin Yiqian finally felt at peace. As she turned her head to look at the man next to her, she felt as if she had just woken up from a dream. No. It was not a dream. Gu Nianshen had really allowed her to ride on his shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re cheating. I have never seen anyone making shots like this. It is not counted.¡± Li Nanmu refused to ept Gu Nianshen¡¯s method. ¡°I am sure a bachelor like you would never have seen it.¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. There was a moment of silence. Lin Yiqian blinked as she looked at Gu Nianshen in shock. If Lin Yiqian had understood correctly, Gu Nianshen just announced that Xi Xia was never treated in such a way. At least, not in front of Li Nanmu and the others anyway. Lin Yiqian felt overjoyed. She wanted to give Gu Nianshen a hug so bad right now. As Lin Yiqian thought of doing so, she began taking small steps toward Gu Nianshen from behind him. However, Gu Nianshen suddenly walked forward to get closer to Li Nanmu. Chapter 302 - He Could Brag About It For The Rest Of His Life

Chapter 302: He Could Brag About It For The Rest Of His Life

Lin Yiqian hurriedly retrieved her hand as she looked away from Gu Nianshen guiltily. ¡®Phew!¡¯ Lin Yiqian nearly gave herself away. ¡°Are you not willing to concede?¡± Gu Nianshen red at Li Nanmu as he stood right before him. Normally, Li Nanmu would not feel bothered by their difference in height. However, right then, he felt that he was unusually shorter inparison. ¡°You¡¯re someone who haspeted professionally. You should know better than to cheat in such a way. You¡¯re insulting the entire game of basketball.¡± Li Nanmu raised his chin as he spoke. He was making the matter more serious than it ought to be. ¡°Alright then. Li Nanmu, you may have to spend some money to hire NBA stars for your match.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded calmly. After finishing his sentence, Gu Nianshen picked up his phone from the ground before returning to Lin Yiqian. Without saying a word, he reached for her hand and began to walk toward the changing room. Everyone in the hall had be silent. Even NBA stars would not dare to behave in such an obnoxious way. Gu Nianshen had gone too far. Lin Yiqian was even more surprised by Gu Nianshen¡¯s behavior than the rest. As she turned to look at Gu Nianshen, she began to study his cool expression. Was he really leaving? ¡°Gu Nianshen,e back.¡± All of a sudden, Li Nanmu¡¯s panic-stricken voice could be heard from behind them. Although Li Nanmu was afraid that Gu Nianshen would leave, he was not willing to lose face over the matter. ¡°Is that really necessary? Since you have epted Lin Yiqian as your wife, it does not matter if we address her as our sister-inw or as our fellow sibling. We are brothers, after all.¡± Chuckles. Lin Yiqian could not help butugh out loud. Li Nanmu was known for his cowardice. Covering her mouth as fast as she could, Lin Yiqian¡¯s immediate reaction was to look at Gu Nianshen. She could see from the look on his face that he was barely holding it together. In fact, his teeth were showing as he silently chuckled whilst his shoulders were visibly shaking. Gu Nianshen rarelyughed like this. Right then, his polished teeth were fully visible and he seemed a lot more approachable. Lin Yiqian stopped smiling as she silently admired Gu Nianshen¡¯s charming face. However, affected by his cheerful grin, barely a second had passed before Lin Yiqian began smiling again. Secretly, Lin Yiqian used two fingers to tickle the center of Gu Nianshen¡¯s palm on the hand he used to hold hers. It was a very gentle touch that sent sparks all over Gu Nianshen¡¯s body. He immediately tightened his grip around Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. Gu Nianshen gritted his teeth as he pulled Lin Yiqian closer to his body. Meanwhile, Qi Wuyue and Qin Feng both took a step away from Li Nanmu after realizing how he had surrendered so easily. They were both looking at Li Nanmu with a disgusted expression on their faces. In their minds, they wished they were never acquainted with this person. Meanwhile, Li Nanmu looked away from Gu Nianshen as he shifted his gaze to Qi Wuyue. ¡°Ah Yue, I was the one who has epted this challenge. For the sake of greater good, it won¡¯t hurt to address Lin Yiqian as our sister-inw.¡± Li Nanmu would only use ¡®Ah Yue¡¯ whenever he needed help from Qi Wuyue. Under normal circumstances, he would always address Qi Wuyue in impolite ways. ¡°Li Nanmu, what did I tell you about not dragging me into your nasty business? Do you have amnesia?¡± Qi Wuyue fumed as he could no longer suppress his anger. Had Li Nanmu forgotten about when he had caused each of his friends to lose four million dors? How many times did Li Nanmu have to get Qi Wuyue into trouble? ¡°You didn¡¯t disagree when I mentioned the terms earlier. Clearly, you wanted to hear Gu Nianshen calling you his daddy too,¡± Li Nanmu said with a pout. Indeed, Qin Feng felt a sense of guilt as he had actually shared the same thought. After all, if Gu Nianshen had actually called him daddy for once, he would be able to brag about it for the rest of his life. Chapter 303 - Not As Good As Dumplings, Not As Fun As Our Sister-in-law

Chapter 303: Not As Good As Dumplings, Not As Fun As Our Sister-inw

Unlike Qin Feng, Qi Wuyue would not admit that he thought the same despite actually thinking so. ¡°Dumb pig!¡± Then, Qi Wuyue refused to even look at Li Nanmu. ¡°You¡¯re a dumb pig,¡± Li Nanmu retorted. ¡°Sister-inw,¡± Li Nanmu suddenly called out in a huff. At first, he was too embarrassed to say it. However, as Qi Wuyue had yelled at him, he felt a sudden boost of courage. His voice echoed through the basketball court. Feeling slightly awkward, Lin Yiqian lowered her head and chuckled. ¡°Hey crazy Feng, I was the one who has epted the challenge. Those kids from Fu Zhong are incredibly obnoxious, especially the ones who served in the army. If we don¡¯t defeat them once and for all, they might make fun of us wherever they go. That¡¯s why we have to focus on the bigger picture.¡± Li Nanmu tried to persuade Qin Feng. He was saying all this so that Qin Feng would address Lin Yiqian as his sister-inw. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Qin Feng looked at Lin Yiqian helplessly. He had said it in a very natural way. After all, he was inherently an easy-going person who prioritized rtionships over glory. Having said the words, Qin Feng began to persuade Qi Wuyue as well. ¡°Ah Yue,e on. Just say ¡®sister-inw¡¯. You won¡¯t lose anything by doing it. Besides, Nianshen is older than you anyway. It¡¯s only appropriate if you do so.¡± ¡°Yeah. Nothing is as good as dumplings or as fun as...¡± Li Nanmu nodded. However, before he could finish his sentence, Gu Nianshen threw him a warning nce. Li Nanmu immediately recoiled and stopped talking. A heavy silence filled the air in the basketball court. Naturally, Lin Yiqian was familiar with such popr phrases on the inte. She shook her head helplessly as she grieved for Li Nanmu in her head. Was it not nice to just be alive? Li Nanmu paused before continuing his sentence jokingly. ¡°Nothing is as fun as Ah Yue.¡± Then, Li Nanmu immediately gave Qi Wuyue a knowing look. Although Qi Wuyue did not cut Li Nanmu off, he still refused to address Lin Yiqian as his sister-inw. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian felt that it was a good idea to stop right there. After all, Qi Wuyue was a person who cared about his reputation a lot. It would not do anyone good if he truly became upset. After pondering for a while, Lin Yiqian tried to break the ice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to y? I still want to watch.¡± It was an earnestment as she had only seen Gu Nianshen make several sessful shots when she arrived. However, not long after that, the match hade to an abrupt end. As Lin Yiqian made a face filled with disappointment, Gu Nianshen immediately retrieved his phone from his pocket and ced it in Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Hold this.¡± Was he ready to continue with the match? Lin Yiqian lifted her face to look at Gu Nianshen for reassurance. ¡°It¡¯ll only be half an hour longer. Call for me if you don¡¯t feel well,¡± Gu Nianshen said gently. After finishing his sentence, he turned around to head back to the basketball court. Lin Yiqian was stunned for a moment. After Gu Nianshen had walked off, she recollected herself and looked at the phone in her hand. She felt a little lost and uncertain. Had he left his phone with her so that she could keep it safe? This used to be something that Xi Xia would do... As Lin Yiqian pondered about it, she shifted her gaze to Gu Nianshen who was walking further away. Noticing therge number ¡®1¡¯ printed on his jersey, Lin Yiqian began to smile from ear to ear. As Gu Nianshen had his back to Lin Yiqian, he could not see how Lin Yiqian was beaming with joy. However, Qin Feng was able to see it as he was facing Lin Yiqian from across the court. ¡°Fortunately, I have not had my dinner yet. Otherwise, I would puke from all that sweetness,¡± Qin Feng teased after Gu Nianshen had gotten close enough. Chapter 304 - She Would Like to Have Her Husband Send Her Home

Chapter 304: She Would Like to Have Her Husband Send Her Home

¡°I had not expected that much affection from those two. I wish I could have ruined it for Gu Nianshen.¡± Li Nanmu added. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen ignored their sarcasticments as he picked up the ball and made a three-pointer shot. ¡°You guys know what to do.¡± Li Nanmu winked at Qin Feng and Qi Wuyue when Gu Nianshen had his back to them. Qin Feng returned his wink as if to agree. As they only had enough people for a single team, they were only able to practice some fundamental moves like passing and shooting. Since they had not yed basketball for a long while, they needed to get used to it again. During the next training, they would find an opposing team to y against. Lin Yiqian sat on the bleachers as she rested her face against her hands that were ced upon her knee. Five years ago, she was sitting in this exact position as she waited for the match to end. Her gaze would never shift away from the young man who wore Jersey #1. However, the man she fantasized about seemed to be ying against everyone else. Li Nanmu and the other three had their eyes on Gu Nianshen the entire time and would try to stop him from getting the ball. asionally, they would even bump into him on purpose. Each time, Gu Nianshen would narrowly miss getting hit by them. However, Gu Nianshen was still able to shine despite being surrounded by his opponent as he remained the yer who scored the most amongst the men. Once again, he managed to break free from their strong defense and managed to make a shot after leaping twice into the air. All of a sudden, Li Nanmu appeared from behind Qin Feng and mmed the ball away just before it hit the. Meanwhile, as if Qi Wuyue had already expected Li Nanmu¡¯s move, he swiftly came into possession of the ball. They seemed to be working together in perfect harmony. Apart from that, the other two yers were also keeping an eye on Gu Nianshen so that he could not get close to the ball. Although there were very few of them ying on the basketball court, Lin Yiqian still became engrossed. Whenever Gu Nianshen held the ball, her palms would get sweaty from being nervous. Seeing how Gu Nianshen was surrounded by his opponents, Lin Yiqian wished she could help him out. ¡°Those people are clearly against my boss,¡± Qi Shaodong suddenly spoke. Even a fool could tell what was going on. ¡°That¡¯s normal. The price of being an ass is to be marginalized.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. This fellow had always been a jerk to those men. On top of that, he even made them look like fools a while ago. It was not surprising that they were all against him. Lin Yiqian continued to focus on the match without looking at Qi Shaodong. ¡°Mrs. Gu, indeed you know very well...¡± Qi Shaodong looked at her in awe as he spoke. ¡®Our boss.¡¯ He thought. However, he did not have the courage to say the words. His hesitance caught Lin Yiqian¡¯s attention as she turned to smile at him. ¡°Assistant Qi, go on.¡± Qi Shaodong felt chills down his spine when he saw the way Lin Yiqian was smiling. ¡°Mrs. Gu, have you had dinner?¡± He smiled foolishly. He had a strong will for survival. ¡°If you haven¡¯t eaten, you may go home to have your dinner,¡± Lin Yiqian said calmly. ¡®Hurry up and leave, and stop being the third wheel.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. She would like to have her husband send her home. This fellow would onlye between Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen. When Qi Shaodong heard that he was allowed to leave, he immediately seemed excited. ¡°Can I leave then?¡± After a long day at work, he was still asked to pick someone up at the hospital after working hours had ended. Qi Shaodong did not know of any other assistant who worked as hard as him. Since Lin Yiqian did not say anything, it meant she had silently agreed. Although other people might not be able to see through it, Qi Shaodong was Gu Nianshen¡¯s personal assistant and knew very well that Lin Yiqian held a very important ce in Gu Nianshen¡¯s heart. Things were definitely not how the media portrayed them to be. Perhaps, Lin Yiqian¡¯s words were even more significant than Qi Shaodong¡¯s own boss. If she had already agreed to let him go, what was he waiting for? Chapter 305 - Could This Person Be Any Less Shameless?

Chapter 305: Could This Person Be Any Less Shameless?

¡°In that case, Mrs. Gu, can you let my boss know that I¡¯ve left?¡± Qi Shaodong bid farewell to Lin Yiqian with a smile before getting up and leaving. ¡®Phew!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. The third wheel had finally left. Lin Yiqian felt pleased that she could finally spend time with Gu Nianshen on her own. Suddenly, the sound of shoes rubbing against the ground could be heard on the basketball court. Something exciting must have happened. Lin Yiqian hurriedly shifted her gaze back to the court. As she did so, she noticed that the ball was with Gu Nianshen as he began navigating his way to the basketball. ¡°Here.¡± Qi Wuyue raised his hands before waving at Qin Feng and the other yer on the court. Then, the two quickly nced at each other beforeunching an attack against Gu Nianshen in unison. Gu Nianshen pivoted to fend them off. However, he did not expect Qi Wuyue to suddenly appear behind him. Without letting the chance slip by, Gu Nianshen immediately jumped with the ball in hand and aimed for the. Once the ball was in the air, everyone locked their eyes on it as it traveled in a curved path toward the basketball. Lin Yiqian clenched her fists tightly together as she looked on. It was about to go through the! All of a sudden, a figure appeared from behind the basketball without warning. The person waited below the and, just as the ball was about to go through the, he pushed it upward and stopped it from entering. ¡°Damn!¡± Lin Yiqian yelled out loudly. Having forgotten that the phone in her hand belonged to Gu Nianshen, she flung it far away in the heat of the moment. Her action attracted the attention of nearly everyone on the basketball court. Wham! Everyone witnessed how the phone crashed to the ground and broke into pieces. In that instant, as if waking up from a dream, Lin Yiqian was equally dumbfounded as she realized what she had just done. She... Had she just destroyed Gu Nianshen¡¯s phone? ¡°Uhmmm...¡± Lin Yiqian immediately turned to look at Gu Nianshen as she bit her lower lip nervously. She was unsure of how to exin herself. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen stood still as he looked to her with a tilt in his head. His brows were slightly furrowed as if he was trying to figure something out. The rest of the group were equally confused by why Lin Yiqian had suddenly thrown the phone to the ground. Simple-minded as he was, Qin Feng decided to ask for the reason directly so that he would not have to ponder about it. ¡°Sister-inw, why did you do that?¡± ¡°Did another chick call our Mr. Gu on the phone?¡± Li Nanmu chuckled. As Li Nanmu spoke, he walked over to Qin Feng and ced an arm over his shoulder whilst raising his brows yfully at Lin Yiqian. Hearing Li Nanmu spoke, Lin Yiqian suddenly felt an urge to speak up. ¡°I was upset because of the way Li Nanmu had cheated!¡± Lin Yiqian stood up and pointed at Li Nanmu as she fumed. ¡°Me?¡± Li Nanmu pointed a finger at himself as he asked. He then blinked several times. ¡°Did you hear her?¡± Gu Nianshen asked very nonchntly as he slowly shifted his gaze to Li Nanmu. ¡°What... What do you mean?¡± Li Nanmu felt even more confused. ¡°Compensate by buying me a new phone,¡± Gu Nianshen said before lifting his chest proudly. ¡®What?¡¯ Li Nanmu was stunned for a moment. He then burst intoughter. ¡°Gu Nianshen, aren¡¯t you being unreasonable? Your wife was the one who broke your phone. Why should I pay for it? I haven¡¯t even demandedpensation for emotional damages.¡± Could this person be any less shameful? ¡°Oh yeah. Emotional damages too.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded. Everyone around them was trying to hold theirughter in. ¡°Gu Nianshen, you should know not to cross the line.¡± Li Nanmu was torn betweenughing out loud and being upset. Usually, Li Nanmu would let Gu Nianshen have his way because he cared about their brotherhood. Did Gu Nianshen really think it was fine to bully him in such a way? ¡°Ehh...¡± Gu Nianshen shrugged. ¡°From the way you cheated, it appears that you don¡¯t have any sense of sportsmanship at all. If I y on the same team as you, it would tarnish my love for the sport.¡± Then, Gu Nianshen began walking toward his phone that had broken into pieces. Chapter 306 - I Would Rather Be Gay Than Expose My Body

Chapter 306: I Would Rather Be Gay Than Expose My Body

Gu Nianshen bent over to pick his phone up before removing his SIM card from within. He then walked toward Lin Yiqian. Li Nanmu began to panic as he cleared his throat and was about to call out for Gu Nianshen. However, Qi Wuyue was the first to speak. ¡°Gu Nianshen, that¡¯s enough. Li Nanmu is right. You should know not to cross the line. I¡¯m seriously looking down on you for giving up your limbs over a single shirt.¡± Qi Wuyue sounded really angry. Back in school, many people disliked Lin Yiqian because of her proud attitude and unwillingness to blend in with the crowd. On top of that, these men had grown up thinking that Gu Nianshen and Xi Xia were a match made in heaven. Primarily, it was because Xi Xia had grown up with them and she also happened to have a nice personality. Therefore, they had always treated her like their younger sister. When Gu Nianshen got together with Lin Yiqian, they felt as if Lin Yiqian had stolen their sister¡¯s man away from her. In short, it was akin to being forced out of a habit formed over years that would take some time for them to get used to. More importantly, Gu Nianshen was showing off his affection for Lin Yiqian in front of them and even insulted them several times throughout the process. When Gu Nianshen heard what Qi Wuyue said, he stopped walking. ¡°I would rather be gay than expose my naked body. Besides, you are limbs that I can easily rece whenever I want.¡± Gu Nianshen looked at Qi Wuyue as he spoke nonchntly. Everyone became silent. None of them had a reply for such a hurtfulment. Gu Nianshen had just expressed how unimportant they were inparison to his lover. Lin Yiqian was impressed by her man. At the same time, she was also in shock from hearing what Gu Nianshen had said to Qi Wuyue. Did Gu Nianshen mean that he would choose her over his closest buddies? Lin Yiqian felt that he was being way too sweet. Perhaps Gu Nianshen would do the same for anyone else who was his wife. Therefore, Lin Yiqian felt d that she was Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife. As Lin Yiqian stared at Gu Nianshen, she began to think about Gu Nianshen¡¯s many traits. He was bright, proud, dominant, and gentle all at the same time. However, none of these qualities couldpare to when he acted like a jerk. Indeed, as long as a man was handsome, he would still be attractive despite behaving like a jerk. Lin Yiqian could not stop herself from walking closer to Gu Nianshen. Dressed in a loose-fitting patient¡¯s robe, she seemed unusually tiny next to Gu Nianshen. With half of her hair dangling over her shoulders, and her face half-covered by it, she had a very tender disposition. As she stood next to Gu Nianshen, they looked as if they were made for each other. They were like two parts to aplete picture. Meanwhile, everyone had their own thoughts about the couple as they stared at them. ¡°You should all contribute to the pool of money to get me a new phone,¡± Gu Nianshen spoke suddenly. Everyone was shocked. They had never seen anyone who could behave this shamelessly. Even Qin Feng who was the calmest person among the group could not stand it anymore. ¡°Nianshen, why don¡¯t you leave? Even if we lose, we refuse to tolerate your shamelessness.¡± He waved his hand at Gu Nianshen. There was no way they would keep someone around like Gu Nianshen who bullied his own friends. Qi Wuyue raised both his hands in agreement. However, as the leader of ck Horse, Li Nanmu was more concerned about winning the match against Fu Zhong. After listening to what Qin Feng had to say, Li Nanmu hurriedly spoke, ¡°It¡¯s just an iPhone. I¡¯ll give you ten thousand dors. You can use what¡¯s left aspensation for our sister-inw¡¯s emotional damages.¡± Qi Wuyue¡¯s face was turning green as anger filled him. Having known Li Nanmu for over a decade, Qi Wuyue was getting tired of being embarrassed by him. He felt the need to reassess his rtionship with Li Nanmu. Qi Wuyue used to be quite stubborn as well. However, after spending too much time with Li Nanmu, he felt that his level of intelligence had gone down significantly. After Li Nanmu finished his sentence, he turned to look at Qi Wuyue and Qin Feng. Chapter 307 - This Is What Love Feels Like

Chapter 307: This Is What Love Feels Like

After being put on the spot yet again, Qin Feng felt both speechless and helpless. ¡°I am willing to sponsor one dor.¡± ¡°Miser!¡± Li Nanmu nced at Qin Feng in a disapproving manner before turning to smile at Qi Wuyue. Before he could speak, Qi Wuyue beat him to it. ¡°Do not ever call me by my name.¡± ¡®Aplete embarrassment!¡¯ Qi Wuyue thought as he gave Li Nanmu the stern warning. Then, Qi Wuyue turned around and picked up his belongings on the floor before heading toward the changing room. Li Nanmu blinked several times as he looked at Qi Wuyue who had stormed off before turning to face Qin Feng. ¡°Is this fellow really mad?¡± ¡°He is. In fact, he is mad at you,¡± Qin Feng replied confidently. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± Li Nanmu was feeling awful. Everything he did was for the sake of their team, the ck Horse, and for the glory of everyone who was in it. Why were they all treating him this way? ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s due to your cowardice,¡± Qin Feng said after weighing his thoughts. After hearing this, without saying a word, Li Nanmu immediately walked to where he ced his belongings to pick up his phone before returning to Qin Feng. ¡°Record a video for me.¡± Having turned the camera on, Li Nanmu handed his phone over to Qin Feng. Then, he began walking angrily toward Gu Nianshen. As he did so, he pointed at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Gu Nianshen, I¡¯m telling you this. I will pay you back for your phone. However, if you y any more tricks on us, I will kick you out of ck Horse.¡± Li Nanmu was speaking in the most assertive way possible. Everyone remained silent. Was this fellow born with the wrong sex? Should he have been born a female? Not only was he a coward, but he was also a dramatic diva. After giving the stern warning, Li Nanmu hinted Gu Nianshen with his facial expression. ¡®Help a brother out, please?¡¯ Li Nanmu thought. If only he had known being the team leader would be this difficult, he would have refused it even if he was offered ten million dors to do it. This time around, Gu Nianshen chose not to reject Li Nanmu¡¯s plea. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded before swiftly taking Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand and walking away. Lin Yiqian hesitated for an instant when her hand was grabbed by Gu Nianshen. She stared at her hand briefly before lifting her face to look at the man¡¯s face next to her. All of a sudden, there was a gush of strong emotion that seemed to have awakened within her. It beckoned her to get a bowl of dumplings near her school, read books in the library, share a cold bottle of soda with him from a convenient store in school, watch a movie with him, or even to walk home with him under the street lights. ¡®Oh, dear mother. Isn¡¯t this how love feels like?¡¯ Lin Yiqian could hear her heart pounding. Somehow, her fingers were intertwined with Gu Nianshen as they held each other¡¯s hand. Very gently, Lin Yiqian applied pressure as her fingernails pressed against the joints on Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand. Right after doing so, Lin Yiqian immediately tried to pull her hand away. However, Gu Nianshen prevented her from doing so by wrapping his palm around her small hand. ¡°Nianshen,¡± Lin Yiqian eximed. ¡°Hmm?¡± Gu Nianshen answered softly. ¡°Are we going to the hospital?¡± Lin Yiqian bit her lower lip as she looked at Gu Nianshen expectantly. Lin Yiqian was not eager to return to the hospital as she was worried he might leave after dropping her off. If what happened tonight was a dream, she wished she could stay in this dream for a while longer. ¡°If your stomach isn¡¯t feeling awful, we can go home for tonight,¡± Gu Nianshen said without hesitating. When Gu Nianshen spoke, he neither looked at Lin Yiqian nor stopped walking. Chapter 308 - I’m So Happy! What Should I Do?

Chapter 308: I¡¯m So Happy! What Should I Do?

In essence, Gu Nianshen was agreeing with Lin Yiqian. ¡°I don¡¯t feel ufortable at all.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head decisively. Concerned that Gu Nianshen might change his mind, Lin hastened her footsteps to keep up with him. *** Oddly enough, only upbeat songs were being yed on the radio this evening. As they listened along quietly, their mood began to shift for the better. Once they arrived home, Lin Yiqian was the first to enter the house. As she headed upstairs directly, Gu Nianshen followed behind her. Lin Yiqian stopped in front of the door to her room. She did not have the courage to enter it right away. With one hand around the doorknob, she turned her head around to look at Gu Nianshen who was making his way up. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± There was a tinge of unwillingness in her tone, albeit nearly impossible to detect. Gu Nianshen suddenly slowed down as he approached Lin Yiqian. Right then, Lin Yiqian identally turned the doorknob and the door opened. At the sight of this, Gu Nianshen thought that she really did want to sleep. Therefore, he immediately forced himself to give up on the ideas in his mind. ¡°Oh,¡± he replied before walking at a normal pace to his own room. Lin Yiqian seemed disappointed as the corner of her lips dropped. ¡°Lin Yiqian,¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly called out to her just as she was about to enter her room. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze to him excitedly. Was he going to ask her to sleep with him in his room? ¡°Go to the hospital tomorrow to find out if you can stay at home to rest,¡± Gu Nianshen said. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian felt both disappointed and joyful. She was disappointed because Gu Nianshen did not call her name for the reason she had thought. However, she was joyful because she wanted to stay away from the hospital. In all honesty, she had wanted to leave the hospital earlier in the morning. She was sick of that ce. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Nianshen opened the door to his room without saying a word before stepping inside. ¡®I can¡¯t hug my husband to sleep tonight!¡¯ Lin Yiqian sighed as she entered her room. Back in her room, Lin Yiqian was not in the mood to do anything. Her mind was filled with thoughts of what had happened between Gu Nianshen and her today. She could not sleep even though she tried. It reminded her of the time she had identally bumped into Gu Nianshen and he had nced at her briefly. When that happened, Lin Yiqian would definitely not be able to fall asleep as her mind was filled with thoughts of him, the scent of his uniform and the detergent it was washed with. After all these years, she was still infatuated with him. She truly did not have any resistance against Gu Nianshen. The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. Although they were in separate rooms next to each other and were only a door away, Lin Yiqian still missed Gu Nianshen and wondered when she would see him again. She also wondered if he had fallen asleep. Lin Yiqian took her phone out and opened WeChat. She was about to check on Gu Nianshen¡¯s profile when she noticed that there was a notification on her feed. As soon as she clicked into it, her eyes widened in disbelief. Nianshen had liked the post she published whilst she was in the hospital. Was this really from Gu Nianshen? Lin Yiqian clicked on Gu Nianshen¡¯s profile to make sure it was him. Indeed, it really was. Gu Nianshen did check his friend¡¯s posts after all! Not only did he not hide her posts from being viewed, he even liked her post. ¡®I¡¯m so happy! What should I do?¡¯ Lin Yiqian put her phone down before reaching for the nearest pillow and hugging it tightly whilst she rolled around on the bed repeatedly. *** In the morning, Lin Yiqian took all her clothes of the current season out of the wardrobe before cing them in front of her body to check how they looked. After selecting one of the brighter outfits, she hung the rest of the clothes back in the wardrobe. Chapter 309 - Gu Nianshen Is A Headstrong Male

Chapter 309: Gu Nianshen Is A Headstrong Male

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Due to the fact that Gu Nianshen had picked out a bright-colored dress for Lin Yiqian thest time, she believed that it was the kind of color he liked. However, she had quite a number of dresses with the same bright colors. The difficulty was in choosing one specifically as they all looked good on her. After being in a dilemma for nearly five minutes, she still could not decide on which dress to wear. As Lin Yiqian stood in front of the mirror, she held two dresses up topare. One was in a rosy red color while the other was in sapphire blue. Whilst she struggled to decide between the two, someone knocked on her door. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± She hurriedly shoved the dresses back into the wardrobe before asking. ¡°Little Yi, why aren¡¯t youing down to eat?¡± Aunt Zhou asked. Aunt Zhou was calling her for a meal. ¡°I¡¯ming,¡± Lin Yiqian replied in a loud voice before sighing in relief. Then, she decisively put on a sleeveless red dress. Most of her clothes had v-necked cors. As usual, she had put on a rose-gold ne with a simple design and tied her hair up in a simple braid before putting on some light make-up. It was a simple yet elegant look. As soon as Lin Yiqian walked into the dining room, she stopped. The man who was eating at the dining table must have sensed her presence as he lifted his head to look in her direction. After being stunned for a second, the facial expression on his face immediately returned to normalcy. He slowly and unhurriedly shifted his gaze away as he continued to eat, asionally ncing at the newspaper next to him. Without thinking about it any further, Lin Yiqian walked to the seat across from Gu Nianshen before sitting down. After doing so, she picked up the ss of milk in front of her and took a sip of it. Right then, Aunt Zhou walked out of the kitchen. As soon as she noticed what Lin Yiqian was wearing, she began to speak words of praise. ¡°Little Yi, you look great in that dress.¡± Lin Yiqian felt somewhat embarrassed. Although it was normal for her to wear new clothes, Lin Yiqian knew better than anyone else why she had picked that particr dress. Lin Yiqian covered her mouth as she giggled. She continued to eat to avoid further embarrassment. ¡°Nianshen, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Aunt Zhou suddenly turned to look at Gu Nianshen as a warm smile appeared on her face. Lin Yiqian instinctively turned to look in Gu Nianshen¡¯s direction. Coincidentally, he was also looking her way. Hurriedly, Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze away. After his gazezily swept past Lin Yiqian, Gu Nianshen began to speak in an equallyzy tone, ¡°Looks the same to me.¡± He sounded unimpressed. ¡°This kid is truly a headstrong male.¡± Aunt Zhou frowned. Chuckles. Lin Yiqian was at first disappointed by what Gu Nianshen said. However, hearing Aunt Zhou¡¯s words, she could not help butugh out loud. This olddy was truly keeping up with the times. She even knew the term ¡®headstrong male¡¯. In fact, Aunt Zhou even had the guts to use those words. Lin Yiqian was trying hard to control herughter as her shoulders trembled. Gu Nianshen was originally numb to Aunt Zhou¡¯s words. However, when Lin Yiqian began tough, he frowned. He red at Lin Yiqian in a judgmental manner. Lin Yiqian immediately stoppedughing as she pretended to eat as if nothing had happened. ¡°What is this childughing at? Jiajia told me that men who do not know how to sweet-talk are headstrong male,¡± Aunt Zhou said in a huff. Aunt Zhou did not seem to think there was anything wrong with the phrase she used. Lin Yiqian shrugged without replying. ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with Dr. Zhang for nine o¡¯clock,¡± Gu Nianshen said after Aunt Zhou had walked into the kitchen. Clearly, this was directed at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Oh... Have you already arranged for the appointment?¡± Lin Yiqian lifted her head in surprise. Chapter 310 - Better Digestion If Two People Eat Together

Chapter 310: Better Digestion If Two People Eat Together

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Yiqian was surprised that Gu Nianshen still remembered about her check-up. Not only did he remember it, he even arranged it for her. Gu Nianshen did not lift her head or reply to her question. ¡°I have a meeting at noon,¡± he said instead. Was he saying that he would apany her to the hospital? Lin Yiqian opened her mouth slightly. However, afraid that he would say no, she decided not to ask the burning question in her mind. Perhaps he was already nning to apany her. If she asked, he might be arrogant and change his mind. Based on how well she knew him, it was very likely that the predicted scenario would happen. Lin Yiqian lowered her head as she tried to hide the joy she was feeling. Meanwhile, she began to eat the porridge Aunt Zhou had just ced in front of her. In the past few years when she lived abroad, she would always have to take care of herself if she got sick or was admitted into the hospital. Although Bai Se helped her with looking after Xiaoyu and did some of the work rted to Catwoman, he was not responsible for her overall well-being. When she first arrived in New York, Lin Yiqian was not familiar with all the medical procedures at the hospital. On several asions, she had burst into tears due to the feeling of helplessness. She did not know why she felt so weak and emotional back then. All she wished for was that someone would be there for her. Each time she had called Gu Nianshen on the phone, she would hang up before the call went through. Lin Yiqian continued to recall the past as she ate. When she ced the spoon in her mouth, she suddenly realized that there was nothing in it. Her thoughts now interrupted, she looked down at her bowl. It was empty. To her surprise, she had finished an entire bowl of in porridge without eating any of the side dishes. ¡°If you eat too much and have to be re-admitted into the hospital, please do not go in under the name of Lin Yiqian. I can¡¯t bear the embarrassment.¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice could suddenly be heard while Lin Yiqian was still in shock from eating an entire bowl of in porridge. He sounded very disgusted with her. Lin Yiqian¡¯s face turned red as she gently put her spoon down. She then picked up her chopsticks and reached for a side dish. Suddenly, she could feel that Gu Nianshen was staring at her. Indeed, as she lifted her head, Gu Nianshen was staring at the chopsticks in her hand without any facial expression. ¡°I¡¯ll just have a little.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. As she spoke, she let go of several pieces of mushroom until one final piece was left on her chopsticks before cing it in her mouth. Gu Nianshen continued to read his newspaper without saying a word. A joyful smile began to appear on his face gradually. He had never had a proper nutritious breakfast in the past. Today, he had finished everything on his te. *** ¡°There¡¯s nothing serious. If you would like to go home, you can. ¡°Just avoid eating anything too hard or spicy. Nothing that would make your stomach upset.¡± After getting her scan done, Lin Yiqian was assured that she could leave the hospital. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded in agreement with everything the doctor said. All she wanted was to leave the hospital. She seemed even more obedient than when she was being reprimanded by a teacher back in school. Gu Nianshen could not help butugh at the sight as he stood next to her. ¡°It¡¯s best if two people eat together. If you eat on your own, you might eat too fast, which is bad for digestion. It won¡¯t help with your stomach¡¯s recovery either,¡± the doctor continued. ¡°Huh...¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. Was this even valid? However, it was not a big deal. Lin Yiqian only had to make sure that she ate slowly on her own. ¡°Okay. I understand.¡± Lin Yiqian immediately nodded. As the doctor was slightly older in age, he seemed to be somewhat naggier than others. After repeating his reminders several times, and for nearly fifteen minutes, he finally stopped. He was almost as naggy as Lin Yiqian¡¯s mother when she nagged Lin Yiqian about not believing what strangers told her when she went out to y on her own. After walking out of the doctor¡¯s office, Lin Yiqian let out a long sigh. Chapter 311 - Change the Way You Plead

Chapter 311: Change the Way You Plead

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Lin Yiqian walked in front, Gu Nianshen followed after her at a steady pace. Once they arrived at the lift, Lin Yiqian was about to press the button when Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand suddenly appeared from behind her. Their hands identally made contact. Lin Yiqian turned her head around to find the figure of a tall man standing very close to her. After being stunned for a brief moment, she hurriedly moved her hand away. After pressing the button for the lift, Gu Nianshen drew his hand away before stepping closer to Lin Yiqian. ¡°You ought to remember what the doctor has said. I hope you can do it all as needed,¡± He said coolly. ¡°Yeah. Apart from eating with another person, I can do the rest.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. ¡®If you insist that I eat with another person, why don¡¯t you eat with me?¡¯ She thought. However, as soon as she finished her sentence, the lift arrived. Gu Nianshen ignored Lin Yiqian as he stepped into the lift. As there were other people in the lift, Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen both stared at the ground the entire time without speaking a word. As Gu Nianshen had asked their personal driver to pick Lin Yiqian up, he and Lin Yiqian parted ways as soon as they walked out of the lift. After Lin Yiqian was brought home, she stayed in her room for a short while beforeing up with an excuse to go to the recording studio. As soon as she picked up her purse, her phone began to ring. It was a call from an unknown number. Lin Yiqian hesitated for a moment before picking up. ¡°Hello. Who is this?¡± ¡°I am Gu Nianjia.¡± A familiar female voice could be heard. ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Yiqian replied nonchntly. Gu Nianjia and Gu Nianshen were siblings, after all. The way they introduced themselves was equally arrogant. However, Gu Nianshen had every reason to behave in such a way because everyone knew his name. Meanwhile, Gu Nianjia was a spoiled brat and barely anyone knew who she was. What right did she have to be so arrogant? ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yiqian asked after a moment had passed. ¡°I have gotten into a fight with another student. The school has asked someone from my family toe over. As I don¡¯t want my mother to find out, could youe over?¡± Gu Nianjia asked. Although Gu Nianjia sounded arrogant in the earlier parts of her speech, her tone of voice eventually became mild. ¡®Huh?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought she must have heard Gu Nianjia mistakenly. ¡°Are you sure you weren¡¯t the one who was hit?¡± How could Gu Nianjia beat anyone up? Gu Nianjia would only ever dare to fight with another person verbally. Even so, she would only do so with the protection of her family members. However, as soon as things got physical, Gu Nianjia would always lose. Growing up, Lin Yiqian wondered how many times Gu Nianjia had been beaten up by Song Feifei. ¡°Are you kidding? How could I possibly be beaten up? I am the alpha female in school.¡± Gu Nianjia retorted as she was annoyed by Lin Yiqian¡¯s suspicion toward her statement. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. She recalled that Gu Nianjia once ran to Gu Nianshen¡¯s ss to beg for his help when she was bullied by Song Feifei. Amused by Gu Nianjia¡¯s thick-skinned disposition, Lin Yiqian decided not to embarrass her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look for your brother or your youngest uncle?¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head as sheughed. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t Gu Nianjia normally look for her youngest uncle?¡¯ Lin Yiqian wondered. ¡°Forget about my brother. If he were toe, I¡¯d face much harsher consequences. On the other hand, my youngest uncle has been very busytely. He¡¯s been working until midnight nearly every day. Moreover, he¡¯s still in the office right now. If he were to leave, he would have to ask for my mother¡¯s permission. She would then find out that I got into a fight at school,¡± Gu Nianjia said. It seemed that Gu Nianjia did have a brain after all. During key moments such as this, she was still able to analyze everything reasonably. Therefore, Gu Nianjia was inferring that Lin Yiqian was the optimal candidate to resolve her issue. As Lin Yiqian thought of this, a sly smile appeared on her face. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you consider changing the way you plead?¡± A beggar should not be this arrogant. Chapter 312 - Kind And Pretty Sister-in-law

Chapter 312: Kind And Pretty Sister-inw

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Kind and pretty sister-inw.¡± Gu Nianjia pleaded. A satisfied smile appeared on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. Lin Yiqian liked Gu Nianjia¡¯s malleable personality and the way she easily sucked up to her. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Lin Yiqian replied. After hanging up, she immediately booked a flight through a ticketing application. As there were many avable flights to Beijing, Lin Yiqian picked one of the earliest ones. Perhaps, she would even be able to make it back home tonight. *** When Li Yiqian was fourteen, she came to Beijing for a vacation with her entire family, including Jiang Yuexiang. For other people, they would recall their childhood family trips fondly many yearster. However, for Lin Yiqian, these memories disgusted her. That was because all of them involved Jiang Yuexiang. As long as Lin Yiqian and her mother¡¯s vacation ns included Jiang Yuexiang, Lin Tianwan would definitely tag along. On the contrary, if Jiang Yuexiang were not with them, Lin Tianwan would find all sorts of excuses to be absent too. If Lin Yiqian did not recall those incidents, she would never realize how dumb she had been. It was all so obvious now. When she visited Beijing in the past, she had taken a tour of Peking University and swore that she would be enrolled there one day. Back then, her academic results were rather mediocre. Therefore, nobody took her seriously and no one believed that she could get into Peking University. In the end, she did not enter Peking University. After more than eight years had passed, Beijing had changed drastically. It no longer looked the way it did in her memories. The only thing that had not changed was Peking University¡¯s main entrance. It was personally designed by the first headmaster of the university and the words across the door were carved with his own hands. The words carved in Chinese characters at the top of the entrance meant ¡®Where High Achievers Excel¡¯. Anyone who read it would feel excited about studying there. When a person walked through the entrance of the garden area, there was a sight that was so magnificent to behold. It was such arge enclosure that Lin Yiqian had to walk for over twenty minutes to find the administrative building. Dressed in a ck T-shirt and with a full beard, a middle-aged man in his early forties was smoking near the entrance to the administrative building. The only second-hand smoking Lin Yiqian could tolerate was from Gu Nianshen. Therefore, she frowned slightly before walking quickly past the man. Suddenly, the man turned around and followed after her. When Lin Yiqian turned her head around, she could see the man smiling at her in a way that made her feel ufortable. In other words, she found him somewhat suspicious. Lin Yiqian ignored him as she continued walking forward. After taking several steps forward into the building, Gu Nianjia came into sight. She was surrounded by a group of people. Lin Yiqian felt sorry for Gu Nianjia. However, at the same time, she found it hrious that Gu Nianjia would still get into such trivial trouble at the university. Lin Yiqian knocked on the door as she pondered. As she did so, everyone in the room shifted their gazes to her. ¡°My sister-inw is here.¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s eyes lit up as she ran toward Lin Yiqian and circled an arm around Lin Yiqian¡¯s. With another person¡¯s support, Gu Nianjia seemed much more courageous now. This was a drastic change from a moment ago when she still seemed timid as a mouse. ¡°Are you this girl¡¯s family member?¡± One of the people in the group that surrounded Gu Nianjia earlier asked. The group of people was now facing Lin Yiqian. A tall and skinny woman in her forties stood at the center of the group. She had curly hair and wore spectacles. As soon as she stepped toward Lin Yiqian, she began talking in an usatory tone. ¡°This is my sister-inw.¡± Gu Nianjia repeated as she tightened her grip around Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm. Lin Yiqian had a barely noticeable smile on her face. As she ignored the group of people, she turned to look at Gu Nianjia. ¡°Tell me what happened,¡± she said softly. Chapter 313 - Don’t Demean My Youngest Uncle

Chapter 313: Don¡¯t Demean My Youngest Uncle

Lin Yiqian sounded very protective. Gu Nianjia was about to begin speaking when the middle-aged woman who questioned Lin Yiqian earlier cut her off. ¡°Why are you still asking her what happened? This little b*tch hit my daughter so hard on the head that she got a concussion and is now in the hospital.¡± Then, the woman ced her hands on her hips as she stared at Lin Yiqian as if demanding Lin Yiqian to give her a satisfactory answer. Displeased by the phrase ¡®little b*tch¡¯ Lin Yiqian frowned at the woman. ¡°Do you have Chanel or Dior on? It smells great,¡± Lin Yiqian remarked sarcastically. ¡°You...¡± The woman stared at Lin Yiqian with widened eyes. Before she could say a single thing, she was already cut off by Lin Yiqian. ¡°If you have anything to say, say it nicely. We are trying to solve the problem here. If you think yelling loudly will solve the problem, please go on. There¡¯s no need for us to do anything in that case.¡± Lin Yiqian spoke at a normal speed that felt unsettling for those who heard her. The woman immediately backed off. All of a sudden, a man¡¯s hoarse voice could be heard from behind Lin Yiqian. ¡°Why are you wasting time talking to her? This girl is not a small kid anymore. She should pay for what she did. Call the cops.¡± When Lin Yiqian turned her head around, she realized he was the man who was smoking outside earlier. He had just finished smoking the cigarette in his hand. Afterpleting his sentence, he tossed the cigarette butt to the ground before stamping the fire out. The man then took two steps forward to get closer to Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianjia. Lin Yiqian frowned at the smell of smoke as she pulled Gu Nianjia aside. ¡°They were the ones who hit me first. I was outnumbered and was only trying to defend myself.¡± Gu Nianjia raised her voice as she thought Lin Yiqian might have been afraid. From the tone of Gu Nianjia¡¯s voice, Lin Yiqian was certain that she was speaking the truth. Based on Lin Yiqian¡¯s understanding of Gu Nianjia, she was not the kind of person who would hit someone else first. However, Lin Yiqian might have second thoughts if it were merely a verbal fight. The middle-aged woman seemed offended by Gu Nianjia¡¯s words. ¡°You have beaten up our Bingbing so badly that she has a concussion and was admitted into the hospital. How dare you use our Bingbing of attacking you first?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She and Cheng Tianqi bullied me. Not only did they hit me, but they had also even yelled at me,¡± Gu Nianjia replied confidently. Gu Nianjia suddenly became very angry when she mentioned how they had yelled at her. Her change in mood had urred too unexpectedly. Having noticed this, Lin Yiqian narrowed her eyes suspiciously. What could they have possibly said to make this girl so angry? ¡°She spoke only the truth. Your family has a history of incest anyway. An uncle and his nephew fighting for one woman. Unfortunately, the uncle lost to his nephew. It¡¯s not exactly a secret. Why can¡¯t people talk about it?¡± The middle-aged womanughed coldly before intentionally allowing her gaze to linger on Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression changed all of a sudden when she heard what the woman said. The room became eerily quiet. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare demean my uncle.¡± Gu Nianjia warned as she pointed at the middle-aged woman. Gu Nianjia seemed ready to pounce at her. However, Lin Yiqian caught Gu Nianjia in time and pulled her behind herself before taking a step forward. ¡°Heydy, you should get your facts right before speaking. Which uncle of Gu Nianshen did I get married to? Were you one of the witnesses?¡± Lin Yiqian asked in a calm yet firm tone. ¡°It¡¯s written on the inte that you went overseas with him and even lived together for a few years.¡± The woman retorted. ¡°Your daughter changes her boyfriend once every three months. She has even slept with every single one of them.¡± Gu Nianjia fumed. Chapter 314 - Sue Us If You Want To

Chapter 314: Sue Us If You Want To

In other words, Gu Nianjia was saying that at this age and time, it was normal for couples to live together. Lin Yiqian knew better than anyone that Gu Nianjia was just very protective of her youngest uncle. Having been influenced by Grandmother Song since she was young, Gu Nianjia had a very old-fashioned mindset. She was not as open-minded as she sounded about interactions between men and women. ¡°You are making that up.¡± The woman retorted. ¡°I am not. Just ask around and you will find out. She has even tried to seduce one of the teachers at school and became angry when she was rejected.¡± Gu Nianjia raised her voice as she and the woman got into a heated argument. Gu Nianjia had never lost in a verbal fight. In fact, she could increase her pitch to an unimaginable level. She must have acquired some of her brother¡¯s argumentative qualities. As the woman could not win against Gu Nianjia in the argument, she began to shake with anger. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯ve asked your family toe here not to apologize, but to back you up so that you can argue against us.¡± Lin Yiqian felt speechless. At the same time, she was amazed that thisdy could see right through Gu Nianjia. From Lin Yiqian¡¯s point of view, Gu Nianjia perhaps really did have the intention of getting someone to back her up so that she could fight back. Although the two were getting more and more aggressive with their words, neither of them physically attacked each other. The ruckus they caused soon drew the attention of students nearby who became curious about what had happened. Right then, a bald middle-aged man suddenly appeared. ¡°How has this turned into a fight?¡± The man had a pin on his shirt that showed that he was a staff member from Peking University. At a closer look, Lin Yiqian could see that he was the director of academic affairs. How busy was he to have arrived thiste when so many people were already here at the office? Lin Yiqian remained silent. ¡°Director Wang, Bingbing was beaten up in your school. Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± The womantched onto Director Wang¡¯s arm furiously. ¡°Dan Bingbing¡¯s parents, please calm down. Isn¡¯t Gu Nianjia¡¯s family already here?¡± Director Wang chuckled. As he spoke, he politely pushed the woman¡¯s hand away. ¡°Both parties ought to discuss how to resolve this issue together. I believe Gu Nianjia¡¯s family will willingly cooperate.¡± Director Wang added as he turned to look at Lin Yiqian with a smile and a nod. Lin Yiqian raised her chin proudly without responding to hisment. ¡®Willingly cooperate?¡¯ Lin Yiqian repeated in her mind. Was this trick not a little too obvious? The man with a beard from the Dan family immediately waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three options. You can choose to pay us one million dors, apologize to us on your knees or go to jail. We have a medical report for Bingbing that proves that she has a severe concussion.¡± One million... Chuckles. Lin Yiqian could not hold back herughter as she looked at the middle-aged man with a full beard. ¡°Do you think that we will give you money just because our family is rich?¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t care less about your family¡¯s wealth. I just want to teach this dumb girl a lesson.¡± The bearded man fumed as he stared at Gu Nianjia. He seemed so intimidating that Gu Nianjia held on even tighter to Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian patted Gu Nianjia¡¯s hand lightly to calm her down. ¡°In that case, one million dors wouldn¡¯t really teach her any lesson. It¡¯s just like how you would spend one dor in your household. You should have asked for one billion dors instead.¡± ¡®My sister-inw really knows how to brag. Oh, please. I only get twenty thousand dors a month!¡¯ Gu Nianjia thought. One million dors was indeed a hefty sum to Gu Nianjia. Lin Yiqian paused briefly before she continued to speak. ¡°As for apologizing to you on our knees, that¡¯s even more unlikely. Sue us if you want to.¡± Chapter 315 - I Am Gu Nianjia’s Professor, Zhang Jingyu

Chapter 315: I Am Gu Nianjia¡¯s Professor, Zhang Jingyu

After finishing her sentence in a nonchnt manner, Lin Yiqian grabbed Gu Nianjia by her hand and began walking away. The yelling from the Dan family continued behind them. ¡°She¡¯s a nobody who thinks too highly of herself. Everyone knows you¡¯re from a fallen family and you had to sell your own body to save it.¡± ¡°I believe in our country¡¯s legal system. I¡¯ll make sure that dumb little girl apologizes to Bingbing in person.¡± Gu Nianjia was not going to let them insult her without doing anything. She was about to turn around when Lin Yiqian forcefully pulled her away. They were from too noble a background to get involved in a verbal fight with this group of people. Not only was Lin Yiqian Mrs. Gu, she was also Catwoman. If her identity were to be revealed one day, this would remain as part of her dark history. ¡®International superstar once argued with a housewife in Peking University...¡¯ Lin Yiqian could not help but think of the headline. Whatever she did in the future, she would have to be more careful. Besides, Gu Nianjia was also trying to prevent her mother from finding out about what happened at school. If things got out of hand, Song Changwen would definitely find out about it. Most importantly, Lin Yiqian was worried about what her husband would think. He had forbidden her from doing anything to embarrass their family. As quickly as she could, Lin Yiqian dragged Gu Nianjia downstairs and headed toward the main entrance. Knowing Gu Nianjia¡¯s tendency to argue with others, Lin Yiqian was worried that she might bring herself back there. Therefore, Lin Yiqian would not let go of Gu Nianjia¡¯s hand. ¡°Gu Nianjia,¡± someone called out all of a sudden. The clear voice sounded as if it belonged to a young man. It sounded so pleasant that anybody would want to find out how the person looked. As soon as Gu Nianjia heard the voice, she immediately started walking faster. Clearly, she wanted to ignore it. Out of curiosity, Lin Yiqian decided to stop walking as she looked in the direction of where the sound hade from. A young man in his mid-twenties, nearly six-feet tall, came into sight. He wore a shirt with thin white and blue stripes as well as navy blue pants. With naturally curled hair and a pair of rose-gold framed sses, he looked unusually elegant for a man. On top of that, he had fair skin and almond-shaped eyes that give off a devilishly charming vibe. When he noticed Lin Yiqian looking at him, he smiled in return. There was something about his smile, resembling that of a gentle spring breeze, which made one feelfortable almost instantly. Lin Yiqian could not help but gasp at the sight of this gentle-looking yet handsome man. However, the man¡¯s gaze did not linger on Lin Yiqian as he soon turned to look at Gu Nianjia. ¡°I¡¯ve only been gone for a day and you¡¯ve already gotten yourself into trouble.¡± The man frowned slightly as he spoke, all the while continuing to walk toward Gu Nianjia. The tone of his voice sounded helpless yet affectionate. As this matter was rted to Gu Nianjia, Lin Yiqian suddenly felt a surge in curiosity. ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°I am Gu Nianjia¡¯s professor, Zhang Jingyu.¡± Zhang Jingyu walked closer to Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianjia before nodding politely at Lin Yiqian as he introduced himself. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. This handsome male was actually Professor Zhang whom Gu Nianjia had mentioned before. He was the same man who Gu Nianjia would immediately be afraid of and was actually a good-looking man in his twenties. Lin Yiqian now felt guilty that she had imagined him to be an old uncle who had lost all his hair. Whilst Lin Yiqian mentally apologized, she tried to keep a calm facial expression as she nodded gently at Zhang Jingyu. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Zhang Jingyu smiled briefly before turning to look at Gu Nianjia yet again. Finally, Gu Nianjia turned her head around. ¡°Just fail me if you want to do it. I¡¯m not scared of anything anymore.¡± She fumed. When did a person be undefeatable? Perhaps, it would be under circumstances such as these that Gu Nianjia faced. After all, her biggest fear had always been failing her subjects or not being able to graduate because she feared that Song Changwen would get upset at her. Chapter 316 - The Teacher Is At Fault For Not Being Strict

Chapter 316: The Teacher Is At Fault For Not Being Strict

If Gu Nianjia did not even fear about dropping out, she had probably truly given up on herself. When Zhang Jingyu heard Gu Nianjia¡¯s words, he beganughing as his face lit up. Through the refraction of light on the lenses of the sses he wore, his eyes seemed to be shining like a brightly lit star. ¡°At least you are aware of the possibility of failing.¡± Zhang Jingyu raised his brows at Gu Nianjia. ¡°And you are the source of the problem.¡± Gu Nianjia snorted with a pout. ¡°They are against me all because of you. I am never going to your ss again.¡± As Gu Nianjia spoke, she even shoved Zhang Jingyu with her hand. Lin Yiqian was still stunned by what she had just witnessed. Was this how students and teachers interacted these days? Despite Gu Nianjia¡¯s disrespectful behavior, Zhang Jingyu did not seem to be upset. Instead, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Are you saying that I should not fail you?¡± ¡°You ought to know that,¡± Gu Nianjia said in a huff before turning her face away from him. Apart from when Lin Yiqian was with Gu Nianshen and Xi Xia, this was the first time she waspletely ignored in public. After a while, Lin Yiqian stopped looking surprised as she observed the way Gu Nianjia vented on Zhang Jingyu. Suddenly, Zhang Jingyu shifted his gaze to Lin Yiqian as if he finally acknowledged that something was amiss. Lin Yiqian smiled as she finally had an opportunity to introduce herself. ¡°I am Gu Nianjia¡¯s sister-inw.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, huh?¡± Zhang Jingyu nodded. Lin Yiqian felt that she needed to further analyze the way this man spoke. Although the sentence was supposed to end with a question mark, he did not speak as if he was asking a question. After pondering for a moment, Lin Yiqian decided to speak diplomatically. ¡°Sorry for the trouble Gu Nianjia has caused, Professor Zhang.¡± Gu Nianjia immediately rolled her eyes at Zhang Jingyu. ¡°Tsk. He¡¯s the one causing me problems. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to worry about failing any subjects. Other teachers would definitely not have failed me. I¡¯m so unlucky.¡± In other words, Gu Nianjia was saying that she could easily pass all her subjects if not for such a strict and heartless professor like Zhang Jingyu. As a gust of wind blew past them, Gu Nianjia¡¯s hair turned messy. Several strands of hair dangling in front of her face tickled her. Annoyed, she brushed them aside with her hand. She certainly seemed agitated. However, Zhang Jingyu seemed to bepletely calm in contrast. ¡°You¡¯re an art student but you can¡¯t even draw a circle. What should we do?¡± He sighed. Lin Yiqian remained silent. She could notprehend how an art student could not even draw a circle. Her nephew was only five and could already draw a perfect circle. ¡®Hold on a second.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. The most important detail to note here was the way Professor Zhang had spoken. He actually sounded like a mother who was worried sick about her daughter. To Lin Yiqian, Zhang Jingyu was acting almost like how Song Changlin would pamper Gu Nianjia. Gu Nianjia doubted herself for a second when she heard Zhang Jingyu sighing. However, as soon as she turned her head around to face him, she sounded fully confident. ¡°The teacher is at fault for not being strict.¡± ¡®How dare this pretentious man embarrass me in front of Lin Yiqian? Ughh. I¡¯m so upset!¡¯ Gu Nianjia thought. Lin Yiqian could not bring herself to speak. If she were Gu Nianjia¡¯s professor, she would have beaten her up. There was no point in being nice to a student like Gu Nianjia. However, Professor Zhang did not seem the slightest bit bothered. Instead, he had the same helpless expression on his face. It was as if he had already gotten used to this. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian was feeling increasingly curious about Professor Zhang as she scanned him up and down. Without responding to Gu Nianjia, Zhang Jingyu smiled helplessly before changing the topic. ¡°I¡¯ve gone to the hospital to check things out. It seems that Dan Bingbing was not that seriously injured. It was only a minor scratch.¡± Chapter 317 - There Won’t Be A Next Time

Chapter 317: There Won¡¯t Be A Next Time

¡°Of course I knew that b*tch was just pretending. I regret not hitting her harder!¡± Gu Nianjia eximed. Clearly, she was only saying this after the truth was out. Lin Yiqian secretly looked at Gu Nianjia in disgust. If Gu Nianjia imed that she was the second-best in talking, nobody would dare to im that they were number one. ¡°In that case, I really don¡¯t know how to help you.¡± Zhang Jingyu dropped his hands as he sighed. All of a sudden, Gu Nianjia seemed to have gotten mad as she stared at Zhang Jingyu with her eyes widened. ¡°How could you say that? This whole thing happened because of you. They asked me to deliver food to you on their behalf. If you don¡¯t want to eat it, you should have just thrown it away. Why did you give it to me? They misunderstood that, thinking I didn¡¯t give it to you on purpose.¡± The more Gu Nianjia exined, the angrier she became. It was all Zhang Jingyu¡¯s fault for being pretentious and attracting all that attention. ¡°I told you to throw it away, not eat it yourself.¡± Zhang Jingyu frowned. He finally sounded a little emotional. However, it was so minimal that one would not have noticed if one did not observe his facial expression closely. Lin Yiqian carefully observed Zhang Jingyu as she listened to the conversation between him and Gu Nianjia. Oddly, she felt as if she was a teenager again who fervently watched her idol¡¯s drama series. She was looking forward to what would happen next. Feeling embarrassed, Gu Nianjia dropped her head as she mumbled, ¡°How could you expect a girl like me who has grown up not wasting any food to throw it all away? You knew I would eat it from the start.¡± Gu Nianjia did not believe that he was clueless about her eating the food he asked her to throw away each time. Clearly, he was treating her like a recycling station. That was why he had asked her to throw the food away. Lin Yiqian remained silent. Would Gu Nianjia not feel guilty for praising herself so shamelessly? More importantly, she even had the guts to say to Zhang Jingyu that he should have known that she would have eaten the food behind his back. To a certain extent, Lin Yiqian had by now figured out the source of this whole misunderstanding. While Professor Zhang was popr among the students and had many admirers, Gu Nianjia was perceived as being the closest student to him and therefore everyone had asked Gu Nianjia to pass him their gifts. However, Professor Zhang would refuse to ept those gifts each time and instead asked Gu Nianjia to get rid of them. ¡®Hehe!¡¯ Lin Yiqian chuckled to herself. She was getting more curious about the rtionship between these two people. To be more urate, she was curious about what Professor Zhang thought of Gu Nianjia. ¡®As for Gu Nianjia...¡¯ Lin Yiqian nced at Gu Nianjia as she thought of the next word that came into mind. ¡®Idiot.¡¯ Gu Nianjia was so clueless that she could be kidnapped someday and would still help her kidnappers count the money they had received for her ransom. Whilst Lin Yiqian observed the interaction between Gu Nianjia and Zhang Jingyu, she remained silent so as not to interrupt them. ¡°Are you still going to help them deliver those gifts next time?¡± Zhang Jingyu was not denying what Gu Nianjia said. ¡°There won¡¯t be any next time.¡± Gu Nianjia fumed. Zhang Jingyu raised his brows in confusion. ¡°I am going to end this rtionship. I will never go to your ss again. Because of you, they have even started saying bad things about my youngest uncle,¡± Gu Nianjia said. She sounded serious and did not seem to be saying those words out of spite. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian instinctively turned to look at Zhang Jingyu to see how he would react. As Zhang Jingyu had lowered his gaze, and his long eyshes and spectacles were blocking his eyes, Lin Yiqian could not tell how he was feeling. ¡°Oh,¡± he finally said coolly. Lin Yiqian could not hear any sort of emotion from his voice either. ¡°Goodbye,¡± Gu Nianjia said as she dragged Lin Yiqian away without looking at Zhang Jingyu. Gu Nianjia was exerting so much force that Lin Yiqian could not stop her. All Lin Yiqian could do was bid farewell to Zhang Jingyu whilst being dragged along by Gu Nianjia. ¡°Professor Zhang, Gu Nianjia and I will be leaving now.¡± Chapter 318 - I’m Afraid I Might Forget I Am Your Sister-in-law

Chapter 318: I¡¯m Afraid I Might Forget I Am Your Sister-inw

Zhang Jingyu smiled as he nodded at Lin Yiqian. ¡®Such a polite man.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. Zhang Jingyu was someone who would make others feelfortable from the bottom of their heart. ¡°Professor Zhang seems to be very nice to you. Are you sure you want to stop being friends with him?¡± Lin Yiqian turned her head around and asked Gu Nianjia. ¡°All he knows is how to bully me. In fact, he threatens to fail me every single time.¡± Gu Nianjia snorted. After hearing Gu Nianjia¡¯sint toward Zhang Jingyu, Lin Yiqian did not feel sorry for her. Instead, she had something else on her mind. ¡®He only bullies you because he likes you...¡¯ However, Lin Yiqian was unsure about how Zhang Jingyu perceived Gu Nianjia. Despite that, she was certain that he saw Gu Nianjia as more than a student. ... Gu Nianjia did not let go of Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand as they walked for nearly ten minutes until they finally reached the university¡¯s main entrance. When Gu Nianjia¡¯s phone rang with the sound of a notification, she finally let go of Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. As she retrieved her phone, she wondered who the Wechat message might have been from. First, there was a look of surprise and joy on her face. However, it was soon reced by concerned frown. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with curious intent. ¡°My youngest uncle is here.¡± Gu Nianjia stated. Her tone sounded exactly the same as her facial expression, first joy and surprise followed by a tinge of mncholy. ¡°Ehh...¡± Lin Yiqian was slightly surprised. Hadn¡¯t Gu Nianjia mentioned that she feared Song Changwen would find out about what happened and therefore did not inform her youngest uncle about it? Whilst Lin Yiqian pondered, Gu Nianjia continued to speak. ¡°I bet the university staff called him. Bald Wang is so annoying. I¡¯ve already told him that my sister-inw woulde. He still contacted my youngest uncle anyway.¡± After replying to Song Changlin¡¯s message, Gu Nianjia lifted her head to look at Lin Yiqian warily. ¡°Lin Yiqian.¡± There was a sense of urgency in her voice. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°My youngest uncle ising. You can go back now.¡± Lin Yiqian immediately knew what was going on in Gu Nianjia¡¯s mind. Gu Nianjia did not want Lin Yiqian to meet Song Changlin. What did Gu Nianjia think she was? Someone she could summon and banish at her own whim? Gu Nianjia ought to ask Lin Yiqian to leave in the same manner which she begged her toe. ¡°Why must I leave once your youngest uncle is here?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows at Gu Nianjia as she pretended to be confused. Meanwhile, Gu Nianjia was beginning to think that Lin Yiqian did not want to leave because Song Changlin had arrived. Therefore, Gu Nianjia was immediately on guard against her. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. You are already my sister-inw. Stop thinking about bing my aunt.¡± Gu Nianjia pointed a finger at Lin Yiqian. ¡°In that case, you ought to address me as your sister-inw. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I might forget that I¡¯m your sister-inw.¡± Lin Yiqian raised her chin proudly as she ignored Gu Nianjia¡¯s stern warning. ¡®I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have to surrender to me now.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Gu Nianjia said as she entuated each word loudly and clearly. Feeling satisfied, Lin Yiqian nodde her head. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve got it. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Anyway, Lin Yiqian wished to get home earlier so that she could have dinner with her husband. As the doctor had said, two people sharing a meal together would help with digestion. After finishing her sentence, Lin Yiqian began walking toward her car. Right then, the familiar figure of a man was heading her way. A look of shock appeared on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. Whilst she remained stunned still, Song Changlin had already arrived before her. He was wearing a ck shirt and matching pants. There had always been a sense of mystery about him which caused someone to feel curious about him and wanting to find out more. Song Changlin stopped in front of Lin Yiqian before a gentle smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived. Are you leaving already?¡± He asked softly. Lin Yiqian decided to shift the me to Gu Nianjia without hesitance. ¡°Gu Nianjia asked me to leave. She said that since you¡¯re here, I won¡¯t be needed anymore.¡± ÄãÀ´ÁË,²»ÐèÒªÎÒÔÚÕâÀïÁË.¡± Chapter 319 - Desire For A Daughter

Chapter 319: Desire For A Daughter

Gu Nianjia seemed to be fine with taking the me. After all, her motive was a selfless one, which was to stop Lin Yiqian from interacting with Song Changlin. ¡°Yes, my youngest uncle is here to help me. Therefore, you are not needed anymore, sister-inw. Please hurry home now.¡± Gu Nianjia made sure to entuate the phrase ¡®sister-inw¡¯ when she spoke. She must have done so on purpose so that Song Changlin would hear it. As Gu Nianjia spoke, she began walking closer to Song Changlin before touching his arm. ¡°Youngest Uncle, did Bald Wang call you up?¡± She asked cheekily. ¡°Did you actually beat someone up so bad she had to be admitted to the hospital?¡± Song Changlin asked as he ignored her question. Whilst asking, he scanned Gu Nianjia up and down suspiciously. ¡°Why do you all doubt my fighting abilities?¡± Gu Nianjia frowned unhappily. ¡°Did you get hurt?¡± The topic had been changed all of a sudden as Song Changlin gently rubbed Gu Nianjia¡¯s head. ¡°I beat that b*tch so hard that she begged for me to stop on her knees. How could I possibly have gotten hurt?¡± Gu Nianjia waved her hand as she began blowing her own trumpet. She did not consider the fact that her lie might be uncovered one day. It would be extremely embarrassing when that happened. Then, Gu Nianjia continued to toy around with Song Changlin¡¯s arm. ¡°But the fight was worth it because I get to see my youngest uncle now.¡± She seemed overjoyed. The smile on her face was so pure that it reflected how carefree she seemed, almost like a child. As Lin Yiqian looked at Gu Nianjia, she wondered how Gu Nianjia would react when her youngest uncle found himself a girlfriend. She would probably be jealous. Was this not why Gu Nianjia hated Lin Yiqian in the first ce? She believed that Lin Yiqian had seduced her youngest uncle and taken all his affection away from her. Sigh! Lin Yiqian wondered if Gu Nianjia was possessive of her youngest uncle because shecked care and affection whilst growing up. Although Lin Yiqian pondered these thoughts in her mind, she did not say a word. As it was already half past three in the afternoon, Lin Yiqian needed to leave soon. Otherwise, she would not be able to make it home by tonight. ¡°Since your youngest uncle is here, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°Go on, go on.¡± Gu Nianjia waved her hand impatiently as if she wished that Lin Yiqian would disappear immediately. *** The flights were all booked out for today. The earliest Lin Yiqian could find was one at half-past twelve in the morning. Once Lin Yiqian got into a taxi, the first thing she did was to get into the application for flight booking. However, as soon as she entered, she became dumbfounded. All the flights to Shanghai were fully booked for the day. If she were to take thetest flight at half-past twelve in the morning, she would only get home when the sun was about to rise. After thinking about it for a moment, she hurriedly checked the avability of train tickets. Having done so, she felt even more hopeless. It took five hours to travel by train from Beijing to Shanghai. Moreover, the earliest ride would only depart at half-past seven in the evening, which meant that she would only get home after midnight. Lin Yiqian had thoroughly miscalcted this. All she had been thinking about was getting over here to help Gu Nianjia and had forgotten to buy a return ticket to get home. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Lin Yiqian wrestled with her thoughts as she held her phone. In the end, she decided to book the flight at half-past twelve. There was simply no other way. Unfortunately, she was destined not to be able to have dinner with her husband tonight. As there were still eight hours to half-past twelve, it would be too early to head to the airport. Lin Yiqian decided to go to the shopping mall instead. She could use this time to shop for Xiaoyu¡¯s clothes. At the rate the child is growing, he would need new clothes every few months. The nearest shopping mall was an outlet with all the luxury goods that have gone out of fashion. Lin Yiqian headed directly to the kids¡¯ section. The clothes there were all very adorable, especially the ones for little girls that had various patterns and designs. Just as Lin Yiqian stopped in front of one of the stores, there was a little girl trying out a pink dress. Her cheeks seemed unusually pink and tender. Herrge eyes glistened under the light as if they were ck grapes that were freshly cleaned. Chapter 320 - The Country Owed Her An Adorable Daughter

Chapter 320: The Country Owed Her An Adorable Daughter

In particr, the little girl¡¯s slightly golden hair was tied into a loose bun that seemed so adorable that Lin Yiqian felt like squeezing her cheeks. What should she do? All of a sudden, Lin Yiqian wished she had a daughter. If she did, she would be able to bring her daughter all over the world to shop for all kinds of beautiful dresses in various colors. As soon as that thought urred to her, Lin Yiqian immediately felt the urge to return home and have a baby with Gu Nianshen. While Lin Yiqian could not take her eyes off the little girl, Xiaoyu¡¯s plump face appeared in her mind. If Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen had a daughter, would she look like Xiaoyu? Sometimes, when Lin Yiqian tied Xiaoyu¡¯s hair up from the front, he would look like a little girl. As the little girl had probably done trying clothes on and was heading back to the changing room to get changed, Lin Yiqian hurriedly retrieved her phone to take pictures of the little girl from behind. Without any hesitation, she shared the picture she had taken of the little girl on her WeChat ount for her friends to see. ¡°I feel that the country owes me an adorable little girl. I like her so much. What should I do?¡± Lin Yiqian even added several emoticons behind her text, expressing her adoration. After that, Lin Yiqian give that any further thought as she kept her phone away in her purse. She entered the store as she recalled her intent of buying clothes for Xiaoyu. However, she could not help but walk toward the clothing section for girls. Almost immediately, a salesperson came over to assist her. ¡°Hello, how are you? May I know how old your child is? I might be able to offer some rmendations.¡± Without replying to the salesperson, Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze was locked on a white skirt made of yarn. There were extravagant essories decorated all over the dress, just like dresses worn by the princesses that Lin Yiqian adored as a child. She reached out to touch it with her hand. The salesperson who followed after Lin Yiqian smiled as he began describing the dress she was looking at. ¡°Miss, this is a new design that has just arrived. It¡¯s on a 50% discount and it¡¯s definitely worth the purchase. Two days ago, it was still sold at 2180 dors without any discount.¡± The dress that originally cost over two thousand dors was now being sold at half price. Indeed, it was very worth it. After calcting the price in her mind, Lin Yiqian made the decision to buy the dress without any hesitation. ¡°Please get me the size for 1.1 meters.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After having easily sold the dress, the salesperson proceeded to introduce Lin Yiqian to other simr clothes. Every single one of them had designs which Lin Yiqian liked. On top of that, most of them were being sold at over 50% discount that seemed very much worth buying. Once the purchases had been made, Lin Yiqian walked out of the store with bags of clothes that she had bought. Coincidentally, the entrance of the store was in front of an esctor. One of the signboards pointed out that the male¡¯s clothing section was one floor above. In fact, there were pictures of white shirts and formal pants on the signboards. An image of Gu Nianshen wearing them immediately came into Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind as she felt tempted to go up to the fourth floor. Come to think of it, she had never bought that fellow any clothes before. She wondered if he would actually wear them if she bought the clothes for him. How should she exin why she had bought clothes for him? Since Gu Nianshen had bought Lin Yiqian so many purses and clothes, she could perhaps say that it was a gift in return as she did not want to owe him anything. After deciding on an appropriate excuse, Lin Yiqian entered one of the closest male clothing stores. Although it was an outlet with discounted items, the brands sold there were still pretty well-known and better than most mediocre ones. As each of the shirts were hung on clothes hangers made from a special material, each of them shone brightly under the spotlights. ¡°Would you like to have a look at the shirts?¡± A salesperson approached Lin Yiqian and asked politely after noticing that she had stopped near the shirts¡¯ section. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m just having a look.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. As she spoke, she moved all the bags she carried to one hand before picking a shirt up with her free hand to inspect it closer. Chapter 321 - She Forgot That She Didn’t Even Have A Daughter Yet

Chapter 321: She Forgot That She Didn¡¯t Even Have A Daughter Yet

As the salesperson stood next to Lin Yiqian, she tried to strike up a conversation with her. ¡°Why are you buying so many clothes for little girls? Did the store you go to give you a lot of discounts?¡± She asked whilst looking at the bags of clothes in Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands. Lin Yiqian instinctively lowered her gaze to the bag of clothes in her hands. When she saw the extravagant dresses fit for princesses, she became stunned. It was an afterthought. Was she not suppose to buy clothes for Xiaoyu? Why did she end up buying so many female child clothes? Lin Yiqian hadpletely forgotten that she did not even have a daughter yet. All she had was a single son. Lin Yiqian was unsure of whether to cry orugh as she stared at the bags of clothes. Meanwhile, the salesperson had not noticed the expression on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face as she proceeded to bring a few shirts to her. ¡°All of this arrived earlier today. They are still fit for the season. This one is 30% off while the other one is 40% off.¡± As Lin Yiqian looked at the clothes, the only thought that came to mind was Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. There was no reason for her to choose any of the clothes as everything would look good on him. Without even needing time to consider, Lin Yiqian pointed at all the clothes along the rack as she interrupted the salesperson. ¡°Say no more. I want one of each of everything on this rack, in all designs and colors. They are for a man 185 centimeters in height.¡± ¡°Did you say... Everything?¡± The salesperson asked with a tone of uncertainty. All of that would cost hundreds of thousands. As Lin Yiqian did not like the feeling of being doubted, she raised her brows with a cold expression on her face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I say?¡± Clearly, she was not happy. ¡°Alright. I will prepare them for you immediately. Please have a seat while you wait.¡± The salesperson nodded repeatedly as she apologized. Lin Yiqian took a few steps back before sitting down on a couch in the center of the store. When her attention returned to the bags of clothes in her hands, she was tempted tough yet again. What would she do with all these clothes? Would she let Xiaoyu wear them? ¡®Eh?¡¯ She thought. It seemed like it might work. When Xiaoyu had slightly longer hair, people would confuse him as a girl. If he were to put on these clothes, he would definitely look like one. Perhaps, he would even look like Lin Yiqian¡¯s future daughter. *** Each time Gu Nianshen took a water break, he would habitually check his feed on WeChat. As soon as one of Lin Yiqian¡¯s posts appeared, he stopped drinking and began focusing on what was being written. ¡®I feel that the country owes me an adorable daughter. I like her so much. What should I do?¡¯ Gu Nianshen first read through the sentence before tapping on the picture. It was a little girl¡¯s photo from the back. As the girl wore a pink dress, her petite figure reminded Gu Nianshen of someone he had once known in the past. The little girl seemed to look like Lin Yiqian when she was in the third grade and when her mother had forced her to participate in a kids¡¯ show. Back then, Lin Yiqian had no choice but to pick a song and do as she was told. When she went on stage, this was how she was dressed. Did Lin Yiqian like the girl because of the clothes? Or did she really want to have a daughter? Regardless of what the reason was, should she not find Gu Nianshen to make it happen? Why was she referring to the country? Would the country give her a daughter? What was this idiot trying to say? As Gu Nianshen pondered, he continued to study the picture. It looked as if the picture was taken at a store that sold kids¡¯ clothes. Was this a picture from the inte? Did she see this picture from another friend¡¯s post? Gu Nianshen lifted his hand as he rested his face against it whilst staring at the screen. He did not even notice Qi Shaodong knocking on the door. When Qi Shaodong entered the room and saw Gu Nianshen spacing out whilst staring at his phone, he wondered what Gu Nianshen was looking at. Having sensed Qi Shaodong¡¯s presence, Gu Nianshen¡¯s immediate reaction was to turn his phone off. He felt like a thief who was caught in the act. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He then asked Qi Shaodong with a frown. Chapter 322 - She Would Only Be Responsible For Giving Birth

Chapter 322: She Would Only Be Responsible For Giving Birth

Qi Shaodong immediately cleared his curious thoughts as he looked at Gu Nianshen seriously. ¡°Boss, my mother is here in Shanghai to visit. Can I leave the office now?¡± In actual fact, working hours were already over. Qi Shaodong still needed to get permission from Gu Nianshen. Indeed, his job was such a tough one. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Nianshen murmured in a deep voice before turning hisputer off and began walking toward the door. Normally, if Gu Nianshen turned hisputer off, it meant he was getting off work. Qi Shaodong was somewhat surprised that Gu Nianshen was getting off work this early. He hurriedly followed after Gu Nianshen. As Gu Nianshen continued to walk away after exiting his office, it must have meant he was getting off work. When Qi Shaodong passed by his desk, he picked up his bag before catching up with Gu Nianshen. ¡°Boss, I saw Mrs. Gu posting something on WeChat.¡± After observing Gu Nianshen¡¯s reaction and seeing that nothing had changed, Qi Shaodong continued to speak. ¡°Mrs. Gu is so beautiful. If you two have a daughter together, I¡¯m sure she would be adorable. She would definitely be the daughter whom Lin Yiqian dreams of having.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. The idiot had terrible genes. It would be better if their daughter inherited all of Gu Nianshen¡¯s genes and none of Lin Yiqian¡¯s. Lin Yiqian would only be responsible for giving birth to their daughter. ¡®Hmph???¡¯ Qi Shaodong raised his brows confusedly. He did not understand why Gu Nianshen snorted at him. Did Gu Nianshen not like what Qi Shaodong had said? The more Qi Shaodong thought about it, the less certain he felt. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll send the picture to you. Please add me as your friend.¡± Qi Shaodong took his phone out before smiling at Gu Nianshen. In return, Gu Nianshen rolled his eyes. Clearly, Qi Shaodong¡¯s offer had been rejected. Unwilling to give up, Qi Shaodong directly showed Gu Nianshen a picture. ¡°Look. This is your wife¡¯s picture.¡± As soon as Gu Nianshen heard that it was Lin Yiqian¡¯s picture, he lowered his gaze to Qi Shaodong¡¯s phone. In the photo, a woman wore a patient¡¯s robe as she stood inside a basketball court. It was indeed Lin Yiqian! Gu Nianshen immediately snatched the phone away from Qi Shaodong as he focused on the girl¡¯s face. As her body was tilted slightly to the other side, the photo showed only half of her face. In the picture, she seemed to be genuinely smiling as her lips curled up naturally whilst she focused on something on the basketball court. She was like the warm sun in winter that could melt even the coldest ciers. Gu Nianshen could not help but lift his hand to gently touch the corner of the girl¡¯s lips in the picture. ¡°This is a photo I have secretly taken when Mrs. Gu entered the basketball courtst night. At the time, she was looking at you as if she were possessed,¡± Qi Shaodong said. ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes lit up as he turned to look at Qi Shaodong. Was this idiot really looking at him? Qi Shaodong nodded confidently. ¡°Yeah. There were only you and the other boys on the basketball court. Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t even take her eyes off you. Whenever you had the ball in your hands, she seemed even more nervous than you were.¡± It was not Qi Shaodong trying to suck up to Gu Nianshen. He was describing exactly what happened at the time. After listening to what Qi Shaodong said, Gu Nianshen thought about how Lin Yiqian had destroyed his phonest night. ¡®I was angered by how Li Nanmu cheated...¡¯ At the time, Lin Yiqian looked as adorable as a kitten that had been provoked. ¡®Hehe!¡¯ Gu Nianshen could not help but chuckle out loud. Despite lowering his head, he still could not control hisughter. It seemed that ying basketball really was useful. Qi Shaodong remained silent. Gu Nianshen¡¯s image as the cold and distant CEO had beenpletely wiped out of Qi Shaodong¡¯s mind. To Qi Shaodong, Gu Nianshen was like any other man who had fallen in love. Chapter 323 - Do You Want To Be A Father?

Chapter 323: Do You Want To Be A Father?

¡°Send the picture to me via e-mail and delete it from your phone.¡± Gu Nianshen stared at the picture for a long while before returning the phone to Qi Shaodong. He had given themand to delete Lin Yiqian¡¯s picture in a stern way. How could he allow another man to keep his wife¡¯s picture on his phone? Gu Nianshen would definitely not allow it. ¡°Oh,¡± Qi Shaodong replied as he took his phone. He felt a little disappointed. Originally, his n was to use this picture to persuade his boss to add him as a friend on WeChat again. However, his n did not work. Indeed, Gu Nianshen was a blood-sucking investor. While Qi Shaodong cursed at his boss in his mind, he proceeded to send Gu Nianshen the email. After sending the picture to Gu Nianshen, he deleted the picture on his phone. Throughout the entire process, Gu Nianshen did not take his eyes off Qi Shaodong. ¡°Go to the finance department and fill up a pay-raise form,¡± Gu Nianshen said calmly. Hearing this, Qi Shaodong was stunned for a long while. Was his boss giving him a raise? After blinking several times, Qi Shaodong finally recollected himself. By then, Gu Nianshen had already walked far away. ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡± A smile began to appear on Qi Shaodong¡¯s face. Although following his boss around was a tiring chore, it was not all bad as he received a lot of benefits over time. *** After getting into his car, Gu Nianshen immediately sent a message to the Big Boss Group. ¡°From now on, we will train every night.¡± As Gu Nianshen rarely said a word in the group, it must have been something important for him to suddenly appear. Since everyone had already marked him as an important contact, they would receive a notification whenever he sent a message. Therefore, Li Nanmu and Li Qinfeng immediately responded. ¡°Is that you, Gu Nianshen?¡± Li Nanmu asked. He could not believe that Gu Nianshen actually wanted to train with them. In fact, he wanted to do it every night... Had this fellow¡¯s ount been hacked? ¡°Nianshen, is that you?¡± Qin Feng asked. ¡°It is me.¡± Gu Nianshen replied. ¡°Did something major happen to you?¡± Li Nanmu asked. In the past, Gu Nianshen would find all sorts of reasons to refuse to attend their training. Everyone had already gotten used to his stuck up attitude. Why did he suddenly suggest to everyone to train on his own initiative? ¡°Every evening at seven o¡¯clock.¡± Gu Nianshen wrote as he ignored Li Nanmu¡¯s message. ¡°I¡¯m totally okay with that.¡± Li Nanmu wrote. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it too. I¡¯ll be in Shanghai these few days anyway.¡± Qin Feng wrote. As there were four of them in the group, it was apparent that Qi Wuyue was the only one who did not respond. ¡°I¡¯ll agree on behalf of Qi Wuyue.¡± Li Nanmu added. ¡°What right do you have to do that for me?¡± Qi Wuyue suddenly appeared and wrote in a questioning tone. ¡°Do it yourself then.¡± ¡°+1.¡± Qi Wuyue wrote. Everyone remained silent. After the matter of basketball training had been sorted out, Gu Nianshen no longer cared about the messages from the group. He exited the group and clicked refresh. When he scrolled to Lin Yiqian¡¯s page, he saw that thetest post from her was still of the little girl. He stared at Lin Yiqian¡¯s post for a little while longer. The longer he looked at it, the keener he felt about giving Lin Yiqian a daughter. Unable to control his urge, Gu Nianshen returned to the Big Boss Group. ¡°Qin Feng, design an infant¡¯s room for me.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s family was in the line of business of making high-ss furniture and they were in the top fifty among the businesses within the country. As soon as Gu Nianshen sent the message, he got even more responses from the group than before. ¡°Nianshen, are you going to be a father?¡± Qin Feng asked. He sounded happy for Gu Nianshen. ¡°Is Lin Yiqian pregnant?¡± Li Nanmu asked. ¡°???¡± Qi Wuyue wrote. ¡°It would happen sooner orter.¡± Gu Nianshen replied slowly. Everyone remained silent. ¡°Make sure I get it within a month.¡± Gu Nianshen tagged Qin Feng as he ignored everyone else. ¡°Is it for a boy or a girl?¡± Qin Feng asked. Chapter 324 - Where Did the Idiot Go?

Chapter 324: Where Did the Idiot Go?

¡°He doesn¡¯t even have a kid. How would he know if it is going to be a boy or a girl?¡± Li Nanmu chuckled. As usual, Gu Nianshen ignored Li Nanmu. ¡°A girl.¡± He replied Qin Feng without hesitation. ¡°What if it were a boy?¡± Qi Wuyue asked. ¡°It can only be a girl.¡± Gu Nianshen answered. That was because Lin Yiqian would like to have a daughter. ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s not like you can shove the baby back into the stomach if he were a boy.¡± Qi Wuyue said jokingly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If Gu Nianshen doesn¡¯t want the boy when he¡¯s born, he can give him to me. The kid will call me ¡®Daddy¡¯ instead.¡± Everyone in the group could feel a chill down their spines almost immediately. *** As soon as the car stopped, Gu Nianshen unbuckled his seatbelt and hurriedly got out of the car. Gu Nianshen rarely got off work this early. When Aunt Zhou saw that he had returned home, she looked surprised. ¡°Nianshen, you¡¯re home early today.¡± ¡°Has Ni Dong been here?¡± Gu Nianshen asked as he stopped walking. ¡°Yes, he has. He came to deliver something. It¡¯s in the drawer in your study. I¡¯ve locked the study for you.¡± Aunt Zhou nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Nianshen replied before turning to walk away. As if suddenly recalling something, he turned around to look at Aunt Zhou. Although he had opened his mouth, not a single word came out. Aunt Zhou sensed that Gu Nianshen was hesitant about something. ¡°Nianshen, is there something else?¡± She blinked confusedly. ¡°What has Lin Yiqian been doing all day?¡± He asked softly after ncing up the stairs. ¡°I was just about to ask you. Little Yi has gone out not long after returning from the hospital. She hasn¡¯t returned yet. Do you know where she has gone?¡± Aunt Zhou asked. This idiot! Gu Nianshen regretted letting Lin Yiqian out of the hospital. She had no sense of responsibility. ¡°I understand,¡± Gu Nianshen said through gritted teeth as he nodded at Aunt Zhou before turning around and storming upstairs. After getting to the second floor, he took his phone out to give Manager Ma a call on the phone. ¡°Was Chief Lin in the office this afternoon?¡± He asked as soon as the call was picked up. ¡°Chief Lin hasn¡¯t been to the office today. Isn¡¯t she sick?¡± Manager Ma asked with a confused tone. She was not at the office either... After frowning for a moment, Gu Nianshen finally spoke. ¡°Take care of everything in thepany. Don¡¯t call her no matter what.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up, Gu Nianshen stared at his phone for some time. Lin Yiqian was neither at home nor at the office. Where had the idiot gone? The first room on the right on the second floor was Gu Nianshen¡¯s study. As the study required a password to enter, he put his phone away momentarily to enter the password. Then, he pushed the door wide open before entering. Heading straight for the desk, he opened the third drawer from the top. A pink box came into sight. With a smile on his face, he picked up the box and opened it. There was a teardrop-shaped pink diamond on top of a piece of ck nnel clothing. The golden chain attached to it was barely thicker than a strand of hair. Gently, he picked the ne up with his long fingers. As the ne was lifted out of the box, the pink diamond dangled in the air as it shone brightly before him. An image of Lin Yiqian wearing the ne immediately appeared in Gu Nianshen¡¯s mind. In the image, Lin Yiqian¡¯s fair skin and sexy cor bones were very apparent. As she stood beneath the light and was smiling ever so slightly, her eyes glowed like a star in the night sky. They seemed brighter than the diamond in his hands. Gu Nianshen could not help smile a little as he put the box down with his other hand. With his free hand, he held the diamond up with his index finger. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the diamond you bought during an auction on Gxy¡¯s Charity Nightst year?¡± Song Changwen¡¯s voice could be heard by the door. Right then, Gu Nianshen was still staring at the diamond ne in his hands and had not noticed her presence. Chapter 325 - A Gift For My Wife

Chapter 325: A Gift For My Wife

At first, Gu Nianshen seemed slightly surprised. However, his gaze softened as he looked in the direction of the door and found Song Changwen standing there in a white top, loose-fitting ck pants, and high heels. Clearly, she had juste from work. As the make-up on her face had faded, she looked somewhat exhausted. ¡°A rare guest. Is The Cullinan closing down?¡± Gu Nianshen asked coolly as his gaze swept past Song Changwen. Carefully, Gu Nianshen ced the ne into the box and closed it before cing the box on the table. ¡°Must you speak to your mother this way?¡± Song Changwen asked with a frown. Although she spoke in a reprimanding tone, there was a hint of adoration in her voice. ¡°Why else would you have time toe here?¡± Gu Nianshen asked sarcastically before sitting down on a chair. He then took his phone out to check on Lin Yiqian¡¯s Wechat status. As Song Changwen walked closer to Gu Nianshen, she continued to reprimand him. ¡°I¡¯m here because I miss you. Unlike you, you heartless person. You didn¡¯t even ask if I have gotten better.¡± ¡°Xi Xia already called and told me that you have recovered,¡± Gu Nianshen replied without lifting his head up. He was thinking about how to text Lin Yiqian to ask her where she was. When Xi Xia¡¯s name was mentioned, Song Changwen immediately appeared sad. ¡°Ahh. Xiaxia hasn¡¯t been very well for the past few days since she¡¯s returned. She finally seemed better today and was even able to take a short walk.¡± Gu Nianshen waspletely engrossed in thinking about how to text Lin Yiqian and had not heard a single thing that Song Changwen had said. Now that he and Lin Yiqian had gotten married, Song Changwen truly hoped that they could stay together for the rest of their lives. As far as she was concerned, she could only hope that they would stop creating any problems. Therefore, she did not mind that Gu Nianshen ignored her as she did not want to continue talking about Xi Xia. Her gazended upon the box that contained the pink diamond. ¡°Why did you take this out?¡± She asked curiously. As she asked the question, she picked the box up and was about to open it. Gu Nianshen swiftly stood up and snatched the box out of Song Changwen¡¯s hand when he saw what she was doing. ¡°It¡¯s a gift for my wife,¡± he replied before carrying the box over to the bookshelf. ¡°Are you giving this pink diamond to Lin Yiqian?¡± Song Changwen sounded surprised. ¡°Who else would I give it to? You?¡± Gu Nianshen nced at Song Changwen before he continued to walk to the bookshelf and opened one of the drawers beneath it. A safe appeared. He was about to enter the password when he recalled that Song Changwen was in the room. Therefore, he turned his head around to frown at Song Changwen. It was clear from his facial expression that he wanted Song Changwen to look away as he entered the password. However, Song Changwen was still annoyed that Gu Nianshen wanted to give the pink diamond to Lin Yiqian. ¡°You are actually giving this two 200 million dor diamond to Lin Yiqian. Have you gone crazy over Lin Yiqian?¡± Her gaze returned to the box in Gu Nianshen¡¯s hands. ¡°You¡¯ve taught me since I was a child that I should pamper my wife once I¡¯ve grown up,¡± Gu Nianshen replied calmly. Song Changwen remained silent as she could not find words to express herself. Ignoring her, Gu Nianshen turned around and continued to enter the password by blocking the view with his legs. As soon as the safe was opened, a light lit up from within. Stacks of photos, pens that have run out of ink, drawings of cartoon figures, a beautifully wrapped gift box, and stacks of letters came into sight. A helpless facial expression appeared on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. Without touching anything else in the safe, Gu Nianshen ced the pink box within the safe and immediately closed the door. He then stood up straight and noticed that Song Changwen was skeptically looking at him Chapter 326 - You Haven’t Given Your Blessings As Mother-in-law

Chapter 326: You Haven¡¯t Given Your Blessings As Mother-inw

¡°Although we are married, you still haven¡¯t given us your blessings as Lin Yiqian¡¯s mother-inw,¡± Gu Nianshen said with a frown. He then returned to the table to pick up his phone before opening Lin Yiqian¡¯s WeChat page again. After chatting with Song Changwen, he suddenly found the courage to text Lin Yiqian directly. ¡°Where have you gone?¡± ¡°Gu Nianshen, have you gone mad?¡± Song Changwen suddenly asked. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve always had a clear head.¡± Gu Nianshen raised his head and looked at Song Changwen with a serious look on his face. He had always been clear about what he wanted. It had always been Lin Yiqian. As Song Changwen knew Gu Nianshen very well, she knew when he was being serious. When he was serious about something, his mind could not be changed. Although she was somewhat unhappy with his decision, she decided to put her thoughts aside because she knew her son would not obey her. His decision would not be swayed by her. ¡°Did Nianjia get into trouble in university?¡± Song Changwen changed the topic. This was why she came to visit. ¡°How did you know?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his brow in confusion. ¡°Feifei told me that your youngest uncle went to Beijing. I think Nianjia might have gotten into trouble there...¡± Song Changwen replied. While Song Changwen spoke, Gu Nianshen¡¯s phone received a WeChat message. As he was waiting for Lin Yiqian¡¯s reply, he hurriedly checked his phone as soon as he heard the notification. ¡°I¡¯vee to Beijing. The return flight is at half-past twelve in the morning.¡± It was indeed a message from Lin Yiqian. As soon as Gu Nianshen saw the word ¡®Beijing¡¯, he recalled what Song Changwen had said. ¡°Mother, where did you say Song Changwen had gone?¡± Was it Beijing? Gu Nianshen¡¯s fingers were slowly balling up into fists on both hands. Song Changwen had still not noticed the shift in Gu Nianshen¡¯s mood as she was upset that Gu Nianjia had gotten into trouble in university. ¡°Feifei said that he went to Beijing. Nianjia has gotten into a fight with someone. It was so serious they had to bring the student to the hospital.¡± They really did all go to Beijing. Gu Nianshen¡¯s shoulders dropped as he took two steps back and leaned against the table. While he held onto the edge of the table with one hand, his other hand fell loosely next to him. He looked as if his soul had been sucked out of his body. There was a cold smile on his face. ¡°Nianshen, what happened to you?¡± Song Changwen began to feel nervous. She extended a hand toward Gu Nianshen¡¯s arm. However, Gu Nianshen raised his hand and pushed her away. Then, he stood up and hurried out of the room. After taking a few steps, he paused as he looked at the drawer containing the safe. A look of pain appeared in his eyes. As he shifted his gaze away coldly, he continued to walk forward. All the while, Gu Nianshen ignored Song Changwen who was calling out to him from behind him. *** The Beijing airport seemed empty as it was eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. There was barely one-tenth of the usual number of customers in the day. By then, Lin Yiqian had fallen asleep in the VIP lounge. She only woke up when an airport staff came over to remind her to board her flight. The shopping bags in various sizes were scattered all around her. She had split them into two piles on the ground so that she would be able to easily carry them with both hands. ¡°Were there a lot of discounts in the shopping mall?¡± A familiar man¡¯s voice could be heard from somewhere in the distance. Lin Yiqian lifted her head in surprise. Song Changlin had one hand in his pocket as he approached her with a smile. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Yiqian straightened her back after being still for a moment. ¡°I have a flight at half-past twelve,¡± Song Changlin said as he walked over to Lin Yiqian and sat down next to her. As Song Changlin rested his hands on hisp, he looked down at the items that Lin Yiqian had bought. His gaze lingered on the few bags of clothing for men. As quickly as he could, he covered his mouth as he smiled. Chapter 327 - She Would Always Have A Weak Spot For Gu Nianshen

Chapter 327: She Would Always Have A Weak Spot For Gu Nianshen

As Lin Yiqian was also boarding her flight at half-past twelve, she chuckled. ¡°What a coincidence. We¡¯re on the same flight.¡± ¡°Yeah. There¡¯s still some time to go.¡± Song Changlin nodded gently before looking at his watch. ¡°Nianjia is really smart. She had actually asked you toe over.¡± He chuckled as he turned to look at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian shrugged. ¡°Oh well. She said that she did not want to bug you because you have so much work. Also, she did not have the courage to tell her brother. That¡¯s why I was the best option.¡± Lin Yiqian felt equally helpless. ¡°Sometimes, she can be really smart.¡± Song Changlin chuckled out loud as he spoke affectionately. ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Yiqian agreed. After all, Gu Nianjia was her sister-inw and also Gu Nianjia¡¯s biological sister. How could she be dumb? ¡°Little Yi.¡± The two were casually chatting when Song Changlin suddenly said Lin Yiqian¡¯s name solemnly. Lin Yiqian turned her head around to meet Song Changlin¡¯s gaze. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She raised her brows with her head tilted to one side. Song Changlin kept his lips pursed momentarily as he stared at Lin Yiqian for a while. Not long after, he shifted his gaze away from her face. He had a mncholic look on his face as he lifted his head slightly. ¡°The thing I regret the most in my life is perhaps using you as my shield.¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at Lin Yiqian again. A painful sensation could be felt in her chest. However, she smiled as she spoke. ¡°Isn¡¯t everything fine now? Let the past stay in the past and don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± After finishing her sentence, Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze away from Song Changlin as she lowered her head. ¡°You can exin it.¡± Song Changlin spoke gently into her ear. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. The past is in the past. You know that I don¡¯t really care about those things. Besides, we¡¯ve already made it through.¡± Lin Yiqian kept a calm smile on her face. She truly did not mind what people said about her. Perhaps, this was the only thing she could do for Song Changlin in this lifetime. She had never regretted it for one moment. ¡°What about Nianshen?¡± Song Changlin paused as he looked at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Do you not care as well?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyshes fluttered a little as she lowered her head even further. She kept her lips pursed as she remained silent. Of course, she cared. How could she not care? Perhaps, this was the only thing she could be proud of in front of him. asionally, she would still be able to argue against Gu Nianshen in a righteous manner or even flirt with him with a valid reason. She did not have a choice in this matter. She would always have a weak spot for Gu Nianshen. Lin Yiqian always had to think twice before she acted. Meanwhile, Song Changlin stopped speaking as he stared at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Dear passengers, you may begin boarding the ne.¡± A pretty airport staff approached them with a smile for the reminder. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as she first picked up the bags of clothing for men before reaching for the bags of clothing for children. However, Song Changlin made it to the bags of clothing for children before she did as he picked them up. Lin Yiqian did not refuse his kind gesture as she began walking toward the boarding zone. ¡°Ehh...¡± As soon as Lin Yiqian lifted her head, a familiar man¡¯s figure stood before her. For an instant, she thought she might have been hallucinating. After stopping in her track, she blinked several times to make sure that she was not seeing things. Gu Nianshen was still standing there with a cold expression on his face. It suddenly felt as if the VIP waiting area had be much colder. After Lin Yiqian recollected herself, she hurriedly walked up to greet him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± When Gu Nianshen saw Lin Yiqian walking toward him, he coldly shifted his gaze away from her toward Song Changlin who followed behind her. His facial expression darkened as he did so. Chapter 328 - Do You Not Want Me Anymore?

Chapter 328: Do You Not Want Me Anymore?

Lin Yiqian did not dare to take a step further as she stopped in her tracks. ¡°Did... Did Nianjia¡¯s university ask you toe over on the phone?¡± She asked from afar. There was something unusual about Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression. Was he upset? Whilst Lin Yiqian pondered, Gu Nianshen suddenly began taking big steps toward her. The forceful way in which he walked gave her a fright as she jerked her neck to the back. When Gu Nianshen was nearly one step away from Lin Yiqian, Song Changlin suddenly took a big step forward to stand next to Lin Yinqian. His seemingly smiling eyes were locked onto Gu Nianshen. To Gu Nianshen, it seemed as if Song Changlin was trying to pick a fight. As Gu Nianshen gripped his fists tightly together, he tried to suppress his emotions. ¡°I¡¯m here to get you,¡± He said as he reached for Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. While speaking, he began dragging her toward the exit by her hand. Lin Yiqian had no choice but to follow after him as he was much stronger. When she turned her head around to look at Song Changlin, she saw him standing still as he returned her gaze. A smile appeared on his face as their eyes met. Song Changlin then lifted a hand to wave at her. Instead of heading to the boarding area, Gu Nianshen dragged Lin Yiqian through the security walkway before heading toward the exit. He was holding onto Lin Yiqian¡¯s wrist so tightly that her hand was turning red. ¡°Gu Nianshen?¡± Lin Yiqian called out. After passing through the security walkway, Gu Nianshen still did not seem to want to let go of Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. Lin Yiqian was still not sure why Gu Nianshen was being so emotional. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression remained gloomy as he continued to ignore Lin Yiqian. They were moving so fast that Lin Yiqian had to start running to keep up. After leaving the airport lobby, Lin Yiqian could not stand it any longer as she flung his hand away. ¡°Gu Nianshen, don¡¯t you know how to speak?¡± Gu Nianshen stopped walking as soon as Lin Yiqian did so. He then turned his head around before shifting his cold gaze from her face down to the bag of clothes in her hand. They were all clothes for men. A redness immediately filled his eyes as he took a step toward Lin Yiqian and snatched the bag away from her before tossing it onto the street. As cars were constantly passing by, the bag was soon run over. Once the bag was crushed, the clothes contained within were revealed. Within seconds, the white shirts were stained ck. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes began to fill with tears as she shifted her gaze to Gu Nianshen¡¯s face with her fists balled up as she hit his chest. ¡°You jerk. You jerk!¡± She continued to yell at him as the tears streamed down her face. Lin Yiqian realized that she was bing increasingly fragile. Her tears were bing worthless. How could she cry this easily? When Gu Nianshen saw her crying, the feeling of jealousy became even more intense. He then extended an arm around Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist before pulling her aside. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want a daughter? We can have one together.¡± Gu Nianshen still could not get the image of Song Changlin holding bags of children¡¯s clothing out of his mind. Finally, no longer being able to contain his jealousy, he used one hand to lift Lin Yiqian¡¯s chin up. ¡°Or did you want to have a daughter with Song Changlin?¡± He asked through gritted teeth. Then, a sarcastic smirk appeared on his face. Lin Yiqian felt as if a needle had pierced through her heart as she tried to push him away with both hands against his chest. ¡°Gu Nianshen, have you forgotten that I am your wife? Or do you secretly hope that I would cheat on you so that you would have a reason to divorce me? Do you not want me anymore?¡± Chapter 329 - You Can’t Regret It

Chapter 329: You Can¡¯t Regret It

As soon as Lin Yiqian asked if Gu Nianshen no longer wanted her, tears began streaming down her face uncontrobly. Her eyes and nose had be red all over as the tears on her face reflected the light from above. As she lowered her hands, her shoulders dropped simultaneously. It was as if her body had been taken over by exhaustion. Lin Yiqian stopped struggling as she gave in to Gu Nianshen¡¯s embrace. Gu Nianshen felt a sting in his heart as a fear of uncertainty filled him. He immediately tightened the grip of his arm around Lin Yiqian, so much so that she was finding it difficult to breathe. However, Lin Yiqian no longer resisted him. In fact, she stopped moving and crying altogether. She was behaving like a wooden puppet making Gu Nianshen feel even more insecure. He shifted his other hand behind Lin Yiqian¡¯s head and pressed her closer to his shoulder. ¡°Once you¡¯ve married me, you can¡¯t regret it.¡± He sounded so nervous that his voice was shaking. Gu Nianshen did not know how to express the fear of losing his lover. The only way he knew how to deal with this feeling was to keep her by his side, even if it meant doing so forcefully. On the contrary, it was this forcefulness that had given Lin Yiqian a sense of security. As tears filled her eyes, she could finally feel some warmth in her body. ¡°Gu Nianshen, what about you?¡± She asked hoarsely. As she asked the question, she tried to push Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand away. ¡°Do you regret marrying me?¡± There were drops of tears hanging at the tip of her eyshes. She looked pitiful with her eyes red and full of tears. Without saying a word, Gu Nianshen held her face in his hands as he lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. He began shoving his tongue into Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth and moving it around as he wished. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian felt as if ayer of mist had formed over her eyes as she looked to the street at the clothes that were being run over by cars over and over again. It was a horrible feeling! She should have pushed him away and given him a p across the face. However, her heart was telling her to get closer and to kiss him. Perhaps this was an innate quality of human beings. The less of a reaction Lin Yiqian offered, the more jealous and angry Gu Nianshen became. As he bent his waist, he moved his hands down to Lin Yiqian¡¯s thighs and lifted her up. With force, he grabbed her legs and wrapped them around his waist before walking toward his car. Lin Yiqian could not help butugh at herself as she leaned against the man¡¯s shoulder. If not for the very little pride that remained within her, she figured that she would have been perceived as being an insignificant speck of dust in Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes. *** In the car, the air-conditioning was not turned on whilst the windows remained shut. As Lin Yiqiany t on the passenger seat, Gu Nianshen was cing kisses all over her body. Lin Yiqian could not help but tremble under his touch. She clenched her jaw tightly as she endured the pain. There was nowhere she could rest her hand as the space in the car was far too limited. In the end, she could only ce her hand on the man¡¯s back. Even through the silk sheet of his shirt, she could feel the sweat on his body. The man¡¯s every touch felt as if he was venting his anger. Feeling as if she were losing her bnce, Lin Yiqian held on tightly to his body as she dug her nails into his back and scratched all over it. In fact, she even wanted to leave scratch marks on his neck so that everyone could see that he had slept with her. During the journey to the hotel, Lin Yiqian got so tired that she fell asleep in Gu Nianshen¡¯s arms. As her breathing gradually became even, Gu Nianshen¡¯s heartbeat slowed down as well. Looking down at the woman who had fallen asleep in his arms, he gently touched her small face with his fingers. He had not moved an inch throughout the entire night until the sky gradually became bright. As his phone had vibrated multiple times, Gu Nianshen helplessly drew his hand away from beneath Lin Yiqian¡¯s head before carefully getting out of bed. He then picked up his clothes from the floor. Whilst walking out of the bedroom, he put his clothes on. Chapter 330 - What Right Do You Have To Order My Wife Around?

Chapter 330: What Right Do You Have To Order My Wife Around?

After sitting down on the couch, Gu Nianshen took his phone out of his pocket to find that the call was from Gu Nianjia. His immediate reaction was to realize that Gu Nianjia was still up ying games at this hour. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Nianshen asked with a frown. ¡°Brother,¡± Gu Nianjia said affectionately. She sounded as if she had just woken up from a dream. ¡°Are you up already?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. Gu Nianjia had never given him a call this early. Although he was slightly annoyed, he was more worried that something might have happened to her. Gu Nianjia ignored his question. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare tell Mother. That¡¯s why I had decided to ask Lin Yiqian toe over and pretend that she was my only family member. However, Bald Wang had actually secretly summoned our youngest uncle. That¡¯s why I had asked Lin Yiqian to go home. Anyway, I suddenly thought of asking you if she has arrived home.¡± Gu Nianshen was stunned by what he heard. ¡°You... You asked your sister-inw toe over?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Nianjia replied. After a moment, she suddenly realized something was amiss and sounded much more alert. ¡°What do you mean bying over? Where are you now, Brother?¡± The only thought on Gu Nianshen¡¯s mind right now was that Lin Yiqian had note here with Song Changlin. As he turned his head around to the bedroom, he ced one hand against his forehead. Even after a while, he still could not calm his heart down. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Gu Nianjia asked curiously after a moment of silence. She had sessfully caused Gu Nianshen to shift the me onto her. ¡°What right do you have to order my wife around?¡± Gu Nianshen roared. However, he then quickly looked in the direction of the bedroom for fear of waking up Lin Yiqian. ¡°Our youngest uncle is so busy and you know how strict Mother can be. I didn¡¯t call him because I was afraid that Mother might yell at him. I also knew that you wouldn¡¯t help me if I called you. That¡¯s why I had no choice but to ask Lin Yiqian for help. It¡¯s your fault for not being concerned about me.¡± After listening to herint, Gu Nianshen felt annoyed but helpless at the same time. ¡°You shall not ask my wife to do anything next time. If Zhang Jingyu can¡¯t solve the problem, you will speak to me directly. You are also not allowed to turn to Song Changlin anymore.¡± He warned through gritted teeth. After finishing each sentence, Gu Nianshen would look in the direction of the bedroom. Although Gu Nianjia did not know what was going on, she did not dare to challenge what Gu Nianshen said right then. ¡°Oh... I understand,¡± she replied obediently. Gu Nianshen was worried that he might lose his temper if he continued to speak. Therefore, he immediately hung up. After putting his phone down, he began tiptoeing into the bedroom. ¡°Ehh...¡± As soon as he got close to the door of the bedroom, he suddenly saw Lin Yiqian standing next to it. He stopped walking out of guilt. Lin Yiqian was still wearing the same shirt with red and white stripes, one that she had changed into after returning home from the hospital. As Gu Nianshen had forcefully torn away a few of the buttons, arge section of skin around her neck was revealed. There were lovebites all over her cor bone. Gu Nianshen awkwardly shifted his gaze away as he noticed them. He felt a little clueless about how to deal with this situation. Lin Yiqian continued to stare at him with a nk expression on her face. ¡°Can I go back now?¡± Gu Nianshen still struggled to apologize even though the words were only hanging by his lips. That was because it had only been two days since hest apologized to her. Without saying a word, Gu Nianshen reached for her hand. ¡°Take a shower now. We¡¯ll eat and then go home.¡± However, as soon as his hand touched Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand, she pushed him away. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else you need, can I go back now?¡± Lin Yiqian looked at him coldly. Chapter 331 - Unaffected Desire

Chapter 331: Unaffected Desire

It sounded as if Lin Yiqian was consulting Gu Nianshen for his approval. It made him feel as if she was not his wife, but instead a woman who had been sold to him. Feeling angry and hurt, Gu Nianshen frowned. ¡°Lin Yiqian, what an attitude you¡¯ve got there. I thought you came with Song Changlin.¡± Deep down in his heart, he knew he wanted to apologize. Hearing this, a smirk appeared on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re jealous? Or are you just too proud?¡± Gu Nianshen was stunned. When he saw the sarcastic smirk on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face, he was afraid that he might say something that he wouldter regret. Therefore, he hurriedly turned his face away from her. With his eyes on the ground, he began to stammer. ¡°Perhaps... Perhaps both.¡± Then, he nced at Lin Yiqian¡¯s face momentarily. However, afraid of seeing her reaction, he shifted his gaze to her body. After Lin Yiqian remained silent for a long while, he straightened his back and began to speak in a normal tone. ¡°To be honest, you... ¡°You look rather pretty.¡± He was still stammering. Gu Nianshen then nced at Lin Yiqian¡¯s chest and waist in turn. ¡°You have a great body. It feels great to sleep with you. Therefore, my desires are unaffected. At best, I can still tolerate you.¡± Lin Yiqian looked mortified. Gu Nianshen still did not dare to look at Lin Yiqian directly. Instead, he reached for her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go home on my own.¡± Lin Yiqian pushed Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand away yet again as she began walking toward the door. Gu Nianshen immediately grabbed her hand to stop her. ¡°I¡¯m more interested in your body right now. If you won¡¯t obey me, I will drag you back to the bed.¡± As he spoke, he held onto Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm and pushed her against the wall. ¡°As long as you have a need, I will cooperate unconditionally,¡± Lin Yiqian said coldly. Her nonchnt attitude stirred up a feeling of fear in Gu Nianshen. He began to act more carefully. He did not dare to force himself upon her. After Gu Nianshen had let go of Lin Yiqian, he could not do anything but watch as Lin Yiqian walked away. *** ¡®Due to a major misunderstanding, my wife has refused to acknowledge me for several days now.¡¯ Even after four days since they had returned from Shanghai, Lin Yiqian still pretended as if Gu Nianshen did not exist whenever they met. Each morning, she would turn around and leave whenever she entered the dining room and saw Gu Nianshen there. She would not even give him the opportunity tomunicate with her. On the other hand, Gu Nianshen did not dare to force her either. Finally, Gu Nianshen could not stand it anymore as he logged into a forum and published a post asking for help. As he had previously published several posts, a few people had already begun following him. Therefore, somebody replied as soon as he published the post. ¡°Big Brother, thest time you annoyed your wife was only a week ago. If I were your wife, I would¡¯ve dumped a jerk like you.¡± Adorable Little Idiot wrote. ¡°Brother, you really ought to reconsider your actions.¡± Lonely King wrote. ¡°If your wife is making a big deal out of nothing, you should divorce her as soon as possible. Women like her will make your life miserable. My ex-girlfriend was like that too.¡± The Most Handsome Person On The Inte wrote. Whilst Gu Nianshen ignored the first fewments, he could not resist replying to thestment. ¡°You look like you¡¯re single. Are you just making up the fact that you had a girlfriend? Have you ever even felt the warmth of a woman¡¯s body?¡± After replying to thement, he repeated an action that he would normally do. As he clicked into the profile of The Most Handsome Person On The Inte, he clicked on the button to report the ount. Ding! All of a sudden, Gu Nianshen received a text from Song Changlin. His facial expression immediately darkened. ¡°Would you like me to give you some advice?¡± Song Changlin wrote. Gu Nianshen frowned as he immediately looked at the screen of hisputer to check the post he had just published on the forum. Chapter 332 - Did She Buy the Clothes For Him?

Chapter 332: Did She Buy the Clothes For Him?

Could someone have found out that the ount belonged to Gu Nianshen? There was a strong feeling of awkwardness in the air. ¡°If you can find the clothes you threw away and wear them in front of Lin Yiqian, perhaps she might forgive you.¡± Song Changlin sent yet another message. Gu Nianshen¡¯s gaze returned to his phone. After reading the message, his heart sank. Although he could vaguely figure out the answer in his mind, hecked the imagination to piece everything together. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Nianshen wrote to Song Changlin in a hurry. ¡°Nianshen, you¡¯re so smart. You should understand what I have said.¡± Song Changlin replied. He even added a smiley emoticon at the end of the sentence. Did Lin Yiqian buy those clothes for him? ¡®Damn!¡¯ When Gu Nianshen realized what Song Changlin meant, he stood up so fast that the chair toppled over behind him. Without even picking it up, he grabbed his phone and began running toward the door. When Qi Shaodong saw Gu Nianshen running, he quickly caught up with him. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°Cancel all appointments today,¡± Gu Nianshen said as he pressed for the lift. As soon as the lift arrived, Gu Nianshen stepped inside. However, once he reached his car downstairs, Gu Nianshen began to feel lost. Where would he look for the clothes? Should he go to the dumpsters? Nearly five days had passed. Even if the clothes were left at the dumpsters, they would have been burned by now. After pondering for a moment, Gu Nianshen gave Qi Shaodong a call. ¡°Book the earliest flight to Beijing for me.¡± As there were many flights to Beijing for the day, Qi Shaodong booked one that would leave in an hour. After hanging up, Gu Nianshen immediately headed for the airport. *** ¡°Chief Lin, I¡¯m leaving the office now.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s secretary knocked on the door. When Lin Yiqian looked at the clock, she saw that it was almost seven o¡¯clock in the evening. ¡°Alright. Have a safe trip home.¡± She nodded at her secretary. Then, she shifted her attention back to theputer screen. She was going through some emails rted to work from overseas. As she had been invited to take part in the Suka International Music Festival, she was now thinking of how to reply to the invitation. Her secretary was about to leave when she noticed that Lin Yiqian had not even touched her food on the table. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home?¡± She asked with a look of concern. ¡°I¡¯ll be here for a while longer,¡± Lin Yiqian replied with a smile before returning her gaze to theputer. The Suka International Music Festival was a world-renowned red carpet event. Lin Yiqian would normally participate in such grand events. As most of the people who participated in these events were international influencers, it would still be beneficial for Lin Yiqian to take part in it. However, she did not have as much freedom as she once did. Therefore, Lin Yiqian was still in a dilemma as to whether she should attend the event. If she decided to attend, it would mean she had to leave the country. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Her secretary finally uttered before leaving. ¡°Hey, you really are working over-time.¡± A familiar voice could be heard near the door. It was the same annoying tone of voice she used to hear. When Li Yiqian lifted her head and looked in the direction of the door, she could see Fang Heyang dressed in a ck T-shirt with a cartoon figure in white printed across the front. As he was also wearing a pair of sses, he seemed much younger than he did before. Although Fang Heyang seemed youthful, there was instantly an air of mischief about him when he smiled. Slowly, he began walking toward Lin Yiqian. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone home yet? It¡¯ste.¡± Lin Yiqian nced at Fang Heyang. The first thing she did was to switch off the application that she used to check her emails. Right then, Fang Heyang was already standing next to her. As he leaned against her desk, he pointed at the clock on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s only seven o¡¯clock. How could it bete?¡± Then, his gaze began to shift downward. As his eyesnded upon the pile of documents in front of Lin Yiqian, he frowned. ¡°You truly are an exhausted boss.¡± Chapter 333 - Sun

Chapter 333: Sun

As Fang Heyang spoke, he picked up a random document before flipping through it. ¡°What the heck is this? Why would they send you a cooperation n in English?¡± Lin Yiqian took a nce at it. It was a cooperation n from an overseas joint venture shopping mall. In other words, it was a contract with fixed terms. The owner and the upper management of the joint venture were all foreigners. Although they understood Chinese, they had chosen to send them the contract in English. Lin Yiqian shrugged. ¡°They want to test the level of English of our employees. What can I do?¡± Fang Heyang chuckled without saying anything as he put the document back into ce. Then, he shifted his gaze to the food on Lin Yiqian¡¯s desk that she had not even touched. He could tell immediately that it had been there since this afternoon. ¡°Are you trying to be a fairy? It¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock. Why haven¡¯t you eaten?¡± He asked with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m trying to lose weight. If you don¡¯t have anything important to do here, please go home and stop interfering with my work,¡± Lin Yiqian replied as she continued to read through a document. Just as she finished speaking, she flipped to the next page of the document. ¡°Stop working. I¡¯ll bring you somewhere for good food.¡± Fang Heyang suddenly snatched the document out of her hand. Fang Heyang then sealed the folder before tossing it aside. For fear that Lin Yiqian might pick it up again and continue reading it, he pressed down on it with his hand. With his body leaning forward slightly, the distance between him and Lin Yiqian narrowed. Feeling somewhat surprised, Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked up at Fang Heyang. As she did not like interacting with others, most people would think of her as being arrogant. Therefore, they usually believed that she was difficult to deal with and chose to stay away from her. Even now, Bai Se still did not dare to mess with her. Whatever she disliked, he would not force her to do it. Apart from Gu Nianshen, Fang Heyang was the only person who dared to challenge her limits. In spite of that, she did not feel angry at all. Instead, it felt as if a new door had been opened to her. It felt refreshing. Although she was unsure of whether the exnation was fitting, it was the only way she could describe the feeling. When Fang Heyang noticed that Lin Yiqian was staring at him without saying a word, he thought that she might be angry. However, he was not worried. Instead, he began to speak jokingly. ¡°You are our boss and you can¡¯t go down. If anything happens to you, thispany is done for. I would lose my job. Let¡¯s go.¡± As he spoke, he straightened his back and tucked his hands into his casual ck pants. The corners of his mouth lifted as he waited patiently for Lin Yiqian. Due to the interruption, Lin Yiqian was no longer in the state of mind to work. Not refusing Fang Heyang¡¯s offer, Lin Yiqian began cleaning up the things on her desk. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sun.¡± She picked up her purse before walking over to Fang Heyang. After nodding her head at Fang Heyang, she continued to walk toward the door. ¡°Chief Lin, what did you call me?¡± Fang Heyang looked at Lin Yiqian with a confused expression on his face. ¡°Sun.¡± Lin Yiqian stopped walking as she turned around to look at Fang Heyang in a matter-of-fact way. ¡°Your friends address you as the sun anyway. Why can¡¯t I do the same?¡± After finishing her sentence, Lin Yiqian even rolled her eyes at him before she continued walking. Fang Heyang smirked as he looked at Lin Yiqian who had already walked out of the room. ¡°Chief Lin, you¡¯re quite naughty,¡± he said as he caught up with her. Then, he began chuckling out loud. Lin Yiqian was certain that Fang Heyang came on his motorcycle. Therefore, she did not go down to the basement. Instead, she followed Fang Heyang to the first floor. As soon as they walked out of the main entrance, she could see a bright purple motorcycle parked at the end of the steps. Unlike his previous motorcycle, which was of the Yamaha brand, this was a BMW. Based only on the exterior design, the BMW already looked much ssier than the Yamaha. It must have cost a fortune. Chapter 334 - Do You Go After Married Women?

Chapter 334: Do You Go After Married Women?

Lin Yiqian turned to look at Fang Heyang. As Fang Heyang knew what Lin Yiqian might want to say, he chuckled and spoke before she could. ¡°I borrowed it from a friend. It¡¯s not mine.¡± As he spoke, he began descending the steps. Once he reached the motorcycle, he opened the storage below the seat to retrieve a pink helmet for Lin Yiqian. ¡°Take it.¡± Lin Yiqian walked over to Fang Heyang before taking the helmet from him. However, she did not immediately put it on as she carefully inspected the interior of the helmet. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fang Heyang asked confusedly as he had already put his helmet on. ¡°I¡¯m checking if there¡¯s another girl¡¯s hair in it. I am particr about hygiene.¡± As Lin Yiqian spoke, she began putting the helmet on. ¡°It¡¯s brand new.¡± Fang Heyang frowned. Lin Yiqianughed it off as she did not take him seriously. For a yboy like him to keep ady¡¯s helmet in his motorcycle, nobody would believe that not a single woman had worn it before. Once Fang Heyang had climbed onto the motorcycle, Lin Yiqian followed after him. ¡°Sit tight.¡± Fang Heyang turned on the engine as he reminded Lin Yiqian. Before he had even finished his sentence, the motorcycle began to thrust forward. Although they were moving very fast, there was still a lot of traffic on the road at this hour. Therefore, they had to zig-zag their way through the traffic. When they stopped at a traffic light, Fang Heyang turned his head around to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Are you scared?¡± ¡°This is only half the speed that I¡¯m used to back in the day,¡± Lin Yiqian replied calmly. As soon as she finished speaking, the traffic light turned green. After Fang Heyang switched gears to speed up, they made it past the intersection. However, all of a sudden, he suddenly slowed down and gradually came to a halt by the side of the road. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Yiqian asked, confused. Without replying to her, Fang Heyang got off the motorcycle before pointing at his seat in the front. ¡°Chief Lin, please demonstrate.¡± Was he asking her to steer the ride? ¡°I have not ridden a motorcycle in years. Are you sure about this?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. ¡°If you, as the boss, are not afraid, why should I be?¡± Fang Heyang shrugged calmly. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as she inched her body forward. With the now vacant seat behind her, Fang Heyang immediately climbed onto the motorcycle. Once he had stabilized himself, Lin Yiqian turned her face to him and smirked. ¡°Sit tight. I won¡¯t be responsible if anything happens to you.¡± ¡°It would be my pleasure to be involved in an ident with the beautiful Chief Lin,¡± Fang Heyang said calmly. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. Not only was this guy a flirt, but he also had a knack for saying unfortunate things. With the intent of pulling a prank, Lin Yiqian twisted the elerator with all her might as the motorcycle sped forward for several hundred meters. Vroom! Vroom! The engine roared as they became part of the noise that filled the road. At such high speed, Fang Heyang still barely moved behind Lin Yiqian. She curiously took a nce at him through the rear-view mirror. Fang Heyang had ced both his hands onto the safety handle at the end of the motorcycle. As Lin Yiqian slowed down, Fang Heyang¡¯s voice could be heard from behind her. ¡°Thank goodness you slowed down. Otherwise, I might have gotten so scared that I had to hug you.¡± He barely made a sound. Was he scared? Lin Yiqian turned her head around to roll her eyes at him. ¡°Do you have a thing for married women?¡± Fang Heyang¡¯s shoulders dropped. ¡°I¡¯ve just been instantly put off by the phrase ¡®married women¡¯.¡± Throughout the journey, Fang Heyang was only focused on conversing with Lin Yiqian. By the time the motorcycle stopped, he looked around to find that nothing was in sight except for the distant ocean somewhere in front and a single vi nearby with lights still turned on. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± He looked confused. Chapter 335 - The First Encounter With A Cunning Woman

Chapter 335: The First Encounter With A Cunning Woman

¡°I will pass on dinner. Thank you for sending me home,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she removed her helmet before slowly cing it on the seat. Then, she turned to look at Fang Heyang with a smile on her face. Fang Heyang was speechless. He shifted his gaze to the vi before him as he blinked several times. Fang Heyang still could not believe what had just happened. When Lin Yiqian saw his facial expression, a cunning look appeared on her face. ¡°Perhaps you might want toe in for a cup of tea.¡± Lin Yiqian pointed in the direction of the courtyard half-heartedly. ¡°This is my first encounter with such a cunning woman,¡± Fang Heyang said with a frown. After shifting his gaze away, he held onto the helmet Lin Yiqian had removed while opening the storagepartment below the seat before cing the helmet inside. Then, he hopped onto the motorcycle. With gritted teeth, he turned to look at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian looked at him with a harmless smile in return as she waved her hand at him affectionately. Without saying a word, Fang Heyang turned the engine on and began driving away. Lin Yiqian could feel from the way he drove that he was still upset. Chuckling to herself, she shook her head before turning around as she headed for the courtyard. Suddenly, a person appeared from behind the pir near the entrance of the courtyard. Lin Yiqian was startled. Instinctively, she took a few steps back. When she recognized that the person was Lin Tianwan, her facial expression instantly turned cold. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Tianwan was wearing a in striped t-shirt and long pants. He seemed helpless as he approached Lin Yiqian. ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you and yet you never picked up. That¡¯s why I came here.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yiqian asked impatiently. ¡°Little Yi, why don¡¯t youe home for dinner this weekend?¡± Lin Tianwan pleaded. He had spoken very softly and carefully for fear that Lin Yiqian might reject him. However, Lin Yiqian did not seem persuaded. She still looked cold and distant. ¡°If that is why you came, you may leave now. I am not interested in having a meal at your ce.¡± Lin Tianwan was hardly surprised that she had rejected him. ¡°Little Yi, I know that you hate me. I¡¯ve wronged you and your mother. However, this weekend is the tenth anniversary of your grandmother¡¯s death. Your uncles will all be there. Just bring Gu Nianshen along for dinner. You know that your grandmother loved you the most when she was still around. Ever since you and Gu Nianshen got married, you¡¯ve not gone to visit her altar.¡± As soon as Lin Yiqian¡¯s grandmother was brought up, her eyes glistened. Her determination had finally unraveled. Indeed, apart from her parents, her grandmother was the only person who liked her in the family. The rest of her rtives, including her grandfather, her uncles, and her aunts, only liked Lin Yuqing and her other siblings. Moreover, they would do all sorts of things to pick on Lin Yiqian¡¯s mother because she could not give birth to a boy for their family. Lin Yiqian¡¯s rtives were concerned that the Lin family¡¯s business would one day fall into her hands and subsequently belong to an outsider. Therefore, her grandmother was the only person who treated her warmly. After all these years, Lin Yiqian had still not been to her grandmother¡¯s altar. After pondering for a moment, Lin Yiqian began to reply to Lin Tianwan. ¡°I can go...¡± Lin Tianwan¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as he heard her. However, he knew that she would have something else to say. ¡°As long as you are willing toe back, I will agree to anything you ask of me.¡± ¡°Is that so? Will you do anything that I ask of you?¡± Lin Yiqian smirked. Lin Tianwan was slightly intimidated by her tone of voice as his mouth became slightly ajar whilst waiting for her to continue speaking. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Jiang Yuexiang on that day.¡± As soon as Lin Yiqian ended her sentence, she began walking into the courtyard without waiting for Lin Tianwan¡¯s response. Chapter 336 - The Clothes Aren’t At the Junkyard

Chapter 336: The Clothes Aren¡¯t At the Junkyard

Lin Yiqian¡¯s unwavering tone and proud stance left Lin Tianwan stunned as he watched her walking away. Not long after, Lin Yiqian could hear the sound of a car¡¯s engine being turned on. She came to a halt as a bright light could be seen shing by from the corner of her eyes. Her hands that rested by her side trembled slightly whilst she took a deep breath before she continued to walk forward. ¡°Little Yi, you¡¯re home,¡± Aunt Zhou said when they bumped into each other as soon as Lin Yiqian entered the house. Lin Yiqian nodded without saying a word. After changing into her slippers, she opened the shoe cab and was about to keep her heels inside when she saw a pair of familiar men¡¯s shoes. She paused for a moment before cing her heels inside and closing it. Then, she began walking into the living room. Aunt Zhou followed after her concernedly. ¡°Little Yi, you must not have eaten. Nianshen has called me and asked me to cook you some porridge. It should be done right about now. Go on and eat.¡± As Aunt Zhou spoke, she headed toward the dining room. Since Lin Yiqian had not eaten the entire day, she did not refuse Aunt Zhou¡¯s offer. However, she did not want to eat alone in the dining room. ¡°Bring it up to my room.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Aunt Zhou stopped walking. Without saying anything further, Lin Yiqian began walking upstairs. Once Lin Yiqian had disappeared out of sight, Aunt Zhou immediately took her phone out of her pocket and texted Gu Nianshen on WeChat. ¡°Nianshen, a man has sent Little Yi home earlier.¡± ¡®Let¡¯s see if that worries you!¡¯ She thought. After Aunt Zhou had sent the message, she poked forcefully at Gu Nianshen¡¯s profile picture. In Beijing, it had begun drizzling since five o¡¯clock in the evening. Nearly three hourster, it still had not stopped. Under Gu Nianshen¡¯s guidance, dozens of men were digging through piles of trash in Beijing¡¯s central junkyard. Despite not using an umbre, and having his clothes and hair soaked through from the drizzle, Gu Nianshen barely noticed it. His only focus was on finding the clothes Lin Yiqian had bought him. As he was using his phone as a torchlight, he immediately checked it when he heard the WeChat notification. When he saw Aunt Zhou¡¯s message, he panicked. ¡°Was it Song Changlin?¡± He immediately wrote. ¡°Not Changlin.¡± Aunt Zhou replied. Seeing that it was not Song Changlin, Gu Nianshen sighed in relief. Who could it be? He wondered which man had the guts to send his wife home. Whilst Gu Nianshen was trying to guess who sent Lin Yiqian home, the manager of the central junkyard approached him with a tired look. ¡°Mr. Gu, all trash from the past few days are all here. We¡¯ve searched everywhere. There really aren¡¯t any clothes that you are looking for.¡± When Gu Nianshen heard that the clothes could not be found, he felt as equally lost as all the trash that had been piled up all around him. Right then, his phone began to ring. It was a call from the manager of Shanghai¡¯s airport security. ¡°Speak.¡± He immediately uttered into the phone. ¡°Mr. Gu, the footage from the security camera is out. Indeed, you were seen tossing the clothes away.¡± As soon as this incident was mentioned, Gu Nianshen felt pain in his heart. Did the person not know how to get straight to the point? The security manager continued to speak. ¡°It wasn¡¯t one of our cleaning staff who picked the clothes up. I¡¯ve already sent the security footage to your email. Have a look.¡± Hearing this, Gu Nianshen immediately hung up and checked his email. The first unread email was from the security manager. He immediately opened it. The first thing that came into sight was him snatching the clothes away from Lin Yiqian before tossing them onto the street. Now that he was looking at this from the third person¡¯s point of view, the pitiful sight of Lin Yiqian hitting his chest with her fists helplessly pained him. Then, the footage showed him carrying Lin Yiqian away in his arms. When he reyed it, the intimacy between the two of them embarrassed even himself. Chapter 337 - The Clothes Look Good On Your Uncle Too

Chapter 337: The Clothes Look Good On Your Uncle Too

Although Gu Nianshen was eager to fast forward the footage to find out who had picked up the clothes, he was distracted when Lin Yiqian suddenly raised her hands and circled them around his neck. Soon, she rested her head against his shoulder. In that instant, Gu Nianshen could feel tingles in his bones. He recalled at the time that he had been filled with envy and rage, such that he did not even notice these details and had no idea what he had missed. No longer willing to fast forward the footage, Gu Nianshen drew his hand away. It felt like he was watching a movie for which he desired no end so that he could watch as the couple held onto each other forever. However, in the end, their figures disappeared from the footage. Then, groups of pedestrians walked past the security camera. After approximately two minutes, a man dressed in ck appeared in the footage. Gu Nianshen immediately recognized who the person was. It was Song Changlin! When Gu Nianshen saw Song Changlin walking to the center of the road to pick up the clothes, his facial expression darkened. He nearly tossed his phone to the ground. ¡®Damn!¡¯ Gu Nianshen was actually fooled by Song Changlin. After Song Changlin had picked up the clothes and returned to the sidewalk, he threw the torn shopping bag into the dustbin as he held the clothes in his hand. Although the clothes were tainted, one could see that they were white in color. Gu Nianshen was so engrossed in being jealous at the time that he hadpletely forgotten that Song Changlin liked ck-colored clothes while he only wore white-colored clothes. Thus, Gu Nianshen felt both regret and joy. After putting his phone away, he began running to where his car was parked as heughed hysterically, all the while ignoring the raindrops that blurred his vision. *** By the time Gu Nianshen arrived in Beijing, it was already the dawn of the next day. As it had only turned six in the morning, the sky was still in a dark blue hue. Qi Shaodong arrived to pick him up. As soon as Gu Nianshen got into the car, he began giving orders. ¡°Hurry up. Go to Chief Song¡¯s.¡± Gu Nianshen wished he could arrive there in the next second. If he did not have to go to Beijing, perhaps he would already be wearing the clothes Lin Yiqian had bought him. He closed his eyes so as not to think about it because the more he thought, the more annoyed he became. A notification sound suddenly came from his phone. As he opened his eyes, he nced at the screen. The words ¡®Song Changlin¡¯ appeared on the screen. Gu Nianshen¡¯s drowsiness instantly faded away. ¡°I will return the clothes to you as soon as you start addressing me as ¡®Uncle¡¯.¡± The message wrote. This was a case of ckmail! Gu Nianshen gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. He had the urge to smash the window of the car. Throughout his entire life, this was the first time someone had toyed with him and even ckmailed him. It was a horrible feeling of being dominated. Gu Nianshen felt as if his pride was on the line. ¡°Do you think I care about those clothes?¡± Gu Nianshen replied. ¡°I think it looks good on me too. Some of the buttons havee off. I was nning to get Aunt Hong to sew a few buttons on to rece them.¡± Song Changlin wrote. Gu Nianshen could not stay calm at the sight of this message. ¡°Song Changlin, Lin Yiqian is my wife now.¡± Gu Nianshen wrote as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Like I said, the clothes look good on me. Consider it a gift to your uncle then. I¡¯ll send you a picture after I have put the clothes on.¡± The only thought in Gu Nianshen¡¯s mind was that the clothes were from Lin Yiqian. Song Changlin should not even dream about touching them. ¡°Song Changlin, if you dare touch my clothes, I might cut off ties with you.¡± As soon as Gu Nianshen sent the message, he realized the severity of his words. Li Nanmu had always said that brothers were like one¡¯s limbs whereas women were like one¡¯s clothes. If that was the case, Lin Yiqian was the clothes Gu Nianshen had always wanted to wear since he was a child. Even if someone else nced at her, he would feel jealous. If someone touched her, he would cut the person¡¯s limbs off. If his uncle tried to take her away from him, he would... It seemed as if Song Changlin was not going to reply to his message. Gu Nianshen scrolled up to look at Song Changlin¡¯s previous message. ¡®I¡¯ll send you a picture after I have put the clothes on.¡¯ Chapter 338 - You Will Pay For This

Chapter 338: You Will Pay For This

Could Song Changlin have approached Aunt Hong to sew the buttons on? As Gu Nianshen thought of this, he began to feel nervous and uncertain about what to do next. When he looked at his phone, Song Changlin still had not replied to his message. No longer able to bear the suspense, Gu Nianshen¡¯s fingers trembled as he typed into his phone. ¡°Uncle.¡± Without giving himself an opportunity to hesitate, he pressed the button to send the message as soon as he finished typing it. Throughout Gu Nianshen¡¯s over twenty years of living, this was the most embarrassing thing that had ever happened to him. Ding! ¡°Okay.¡± Song Changlin replied. Gu Nianshen could sense Song Changlin¡¯s victorious smile through his single-worded reply. Without replying to Song Changlin¡¯s message, Gu Nianshen tossed his phone aside. Despite feeling annoyed, Gu Nianshen was clueless about how to vent his feelings. Instead, he grabbed his cor and tugged at it with one hand as he opened the window with his other hand. From the airport to the city, the highway they took was very close to the ocean. Therefore, there was an ocean breeze that blew against his face gently. However, it was not able to get rid of the anger in his heart. By now, most of the servants in the Song family had already woken up. Flowers of various colors were in full bloom in the old-fashioned courtyard. Meanwhile, Grandmother Song, dressed in a white workout outfit, was doing some light exercise in the open gym. Although Gu Nianshen had seen her, he was not in the mood to greet her as he walked directly toward the house. ¡°Nianshen, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Master Nianshen.¡± As soon as Gu Nianshen entered the house, the servants greeted him one at a time. However, he ignored all of them as he continued to walk to the second floor where Song Changlin¡¯s room was located. When he arrived at the door, he reached for the doorknob. Before he could turn it, the door was already unlocked. Instinctively, he drew his hand away as the door was opened from the other side. Song Changlin was wearing pajamas with blue and white boxes as he walked out of the room. As he had just taken a shower, his hair was not fully dry yet. When Gu Nianshen saw that Song Changlin was not wearing a white shirt, he sighed in relief. ¡°Song Changlin, you will pay for this,¡± Gu Nianshen immediately said with a cold expression. After giving Song Changlin the warning, Gu Nianshen pushed him aside and walked past him. ¡°Nianshen, how could you speak to your youngest uncle like that?¡± Grandmother Song reprimanded from behind him all of a sudden. Gu Nianshen stopped walking as he turned his head around to find the old woman standing by the door with a cold facial expression as she stared at him. As Gu Nianshen was still in a bad mood, he did not have the patience to speak kindly to anyone, including his grandmother. ¡°Grandmother, you ought to manage your kids better. From what I see, my youngest uncle seems to be very keen about finding an aunt-inw for Gu Nianjia and myself.¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly recalled that Gu Nianjia had intended to introduce a singer to Song Changlin. Why was there no news from her? He decided that he would cut down on Gu Nianjia¡¯s pocket money for the following month. After finishing his sentence, Gu Nianshen did not wait for Grandmother Song¡¯s response as he continued walking into Song Changlin¡¯s room. As Song Changlin had only just returned to the country, he did not have many belongings in his room. At one nce, Gu Nianshen could see everything in the room. They were all items of practical usage. Having nced around, Gu Nianshen was still not able to locate the clothes. ¡°Where are the clothes?¡± He turned to face Song Changlin. Despite his pride and arrogance, Gu Nianshen could not hide his urgency and longing. Song Changlin chuckled helplessly. However, he seemed to be very used to it. Without saying a word, Song Changlin headed toward the storage room. Gu Nianshen followed after him. After Song Changlin opened the cab in the storage room, he retrieved seven shirts from within. While four of the shirts were fully white, the remaining three were white with dark-colored stripes. Each of them had visible signs of being damaged as patches of dirt were stuck onto them. Were these the clothes Lin Yiqian had bought for him? As Gu Nianshen looked at the clothes, he hurriedly approached Song Changlin before snatching the clothes out of his hands. Some of the shirts were more damaged than the others. Gu Nianshen cursed in his heart as he examined the clothes. ¡®Those darned cars!¡¯ He could not believe that they actually ran over his shirts. Chapter 339 - Why Did You Rummage In the Dumpsters Late In the Night?

Chapter 339: Why Did You Rummage In the Dumpsters Late In the Night?

¡°And this, too.¡± Song Changlin retrieved anotherrge pink bag from the storage room before handing it over to Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen lowered his gaze to the bag to find that it had a familiar logo printed across the front. After a moment, he recalled that it was the bag of children¡¯s clothing that Song Changlin was holding at the airport the other day. Since Song Changlin was giving it to him, it must have meant that Lin Yiqian had bought it too. Gu Nianshen reached for the bag as he thought about it. When he opened it, he was not surprised to find that it was indeed filled with children¡¯s clothing. In fact, they were all clothes for girls. Most of them were in pink and some even had bright flowery colors. Why did the idiot buy this many clothes for little girls? Did she want a daughter this badly? As Gu Nianshen lips curled up as he chuckled, Song Changlin¡¯s voice could suddenly be heard. ¡°Your uncle is not going to give you what you want every single time.¡± He had spoken in a way that an older and more mature man would speak to a younger man. The smile on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face immediately disappeared. Gu Nianshen then lifted his chin proudly. ¡°As proven, I don¡¯t need you to give me what I want.¡± As he spoke, he began walking out of Song Changlin¡¯s room with a pile of shirts on one hand and a bag of children¡¯s clothing in the other. Song Changlin, on the other hand, began to look weary as he watched Gu Nianshen making his exit. Gu Nianshen was right. Song Changlin was never his opponent, to begin with. *** Grandmother Song had been waiting for Gu Nianshen by the staircase on the first floor. When she saw that he wasing down, she approached him. ¡°Nianshen, I was told that your mother will be here soon. Why don¡¯t you stay for breakfast?¡± ¡°The breakfast prepared at your house tastes horrible.¡± Gu Nianshen remarked coolly as he continued to walk. After getting to the bottom of the staircase, Gu Nianshen headed directly to the main entrance. As Grandmother Song was deeply upset from what she heard, she took a long pause before raising her voice. ¡°You darned child. If you have what it takes, don¡¯t ever show up at your grandmother¡¯s house again.¡± She knew Gu Nianshen¡¯s personality far too well. It was pointless in trying to force him to do anything. Gu Nianshen did not bother replying as he continued walking out the door. Qi Shaodong had already opened the door to his car for him. Gu Nianshen got into the back of the car with the clothes in hand. After getting into the car, he pointed at the clothes in his arms. ¡°Send these clothes to yter.¡± y was a private designer of personalized brands whom Gu Nianshen liked to wear clothes from. ¡°Don¡¯t these clothes fit you?¡± Qi Shaodong asked curiously. ¡°Just do as I say.¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. As he sounded annoyed, Qi Shaodong immediately became aware that he was in a bad mood and dared not ask another question. ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Shaodong nodded hurriedly. It took Gu Nianshen a total of twenty hours. After multiple flights and car rides, and even being soaked in the rain, he finally managed to find the clothes. Gu Nianshen finally sighed in relief and was able to take a nap on the way back. When he arrived home, Aunt Zhou approached him with a concerned look on her face as soon as he entered the house. ¡°Nianshen, what happened?¡± ¡°What do you mean what happened?¡± Gu Nianshen asked in return as he changed his shoes and continued walking into the house. ¡°Why did you rummage in the dumpsters in Beijingte in the night?¡± Aunt Zhou asked as she followed after him. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression instantly changed as he stopped walking. ¡°How did you know?¡± He asked warily. He was beginning to panic. ¡°I read the news. It said that you spent a few hours rummaging in the dumpsters. Did you lose something?¡± As Aunt Zhou spoke, she took her phone out to show Gu Nianshen the news article she read. Gu Nianshen did not read through the news in detail. Instead, he only looked at the headline. ¡®Mega¡¯s CEO with dozens of people rummaging at the dumpsterste in the night...¡¯ ¡®Damn! Damn! Damn!¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought he had warned those people not to tell anyone about the matter. Which fool had dared to disobey his orders? Chapter 340 - That’s Not Me

Chapter 340: That¡¯s Not Me

Whilst Gu Nianshen was still troubled by his own thoughts, a familiar female figure suddenly began walking down the stairs. He hurriedly shifted his gaze away from Aunt Zhou¡¯s phone and straightened his back. ¡°That¡¯s not me.¡± After finishing his sentence, he began walking to the staircase. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. It¡¯s written here that it was you. Moreover, I saw the pictures and they were, indeed, of you.¡± As Gu Nianshen had walked away, Aunt Zhou instinctively spoke in a louder voice. Whilst speaking, she continued to inspect the photos in the news article to make sure that they were really of Gu Nianshen. She felt very confused. Annoyed, Gu Nianshen stopped walking and turned to look at Aunt Zhou. ¡°Aunt Zhou, are you very free? Are you done preparing breakfast?¡± He clearly sounded upset. ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± Aunt Zhou nodded as she put her phone away. When she looked in the direction of the staircase, she noticed Lin Yiqian. ¡°Little Yi is here too. We can begin eating now.¡± Right then, Lin Yiqian had already reached the bottom of the staircase. When Gu Nianshen saw Lin Yiqian walking by, he opened his mouth with the intention of speaking. However, Lin Yiqian did not even look at him from the time she had appeared. Therefore, whilst he hesitated to speak, Lin Yiqian had already passed him by. When Gu Nianshen saw Lin Yiqian¡¯s cold demeanor, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Lin Yiqian!¡± He finally called out. He sounded very insistent. ¡°Yes?¡± Lin Yiqian looked at him confusedly. Her calm expression discouraged Gu Nianshen from speaking his mind. This happened every single time. She would always appear cold and distant to others as if she did not want anyone to approach her. Before someone even said a word, they would have already been able to predict her answer. Gu Nianshen waited for a moment before he began murmuring. ¡°Song Changlin had brought the clothes you bought... for the children. ¡°They¡¯re by the door.¡± He pointed at the door as he spoke. Children¡¯s clothing... Lin Yiqian finally recalled that Song Changlin had helped her to carry the bag of clothes for little girls. As she had been upied after returning home, she hadpletely forgotten about it. Lin Yiqian sighed. It was because nobody was waiting to wear those clothes. She could not help but look at Gu Nianshen as the thought appeared in her mind. ¡®Don¡¯t you want a daughter? We can have one together...¡¯ Lin Yiqian lowered her head as she chuckled lightly to herself at the thought of Gu Nianshen¡¯s words on that night. Why did she still remember his sarcastic words? Perhaps she actually wanted to believe him. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head as she chuckled before lifting her head to look at Gu Nianshen. Then, she walked over to the door to pick up the clothes. To be honest, Lin Yiqian was just trying to avoid a confrontation. She badly wanted to turn around and express her true feelings and emotions. Sigh! Gu Nianshen clenched his fists tightly as he punched the air. He then gritted his teeth as he walked upstairs. After taking a quick shower, he spent some time brooding as he stood in front of the mirror whilst putting clothes on. If he had not tossed the clothes away, he might have been able to wear the clothes that his wife had bought. Regret filled his heart as he finished putting his clothes on. Then, he walked down the stairs and headed directly to the dining room. However, after seeing that Lin Yiqian was not in the dining room, he slowed down in disappointment. When Aunt Zhou came out of the kitchen, she saw Gu Nianshen standing by the door. ¡°Nianshen, I¡¯ve heated up your milk,¡± she said with a chuckle. ¡°Where is Lin Yiqian?¡± Gu Nianshen asked after turning his head around to find that the room waspletely empty. ¡°She went out for a jog. She said she will return to eat soon.¡± Hearing this, Gu Nianshen instantly made a decision as he began walking into the kitchen. Chapter 341 - Do Humans And Dogs Eat the Kind of Foods?

Chapter 341: Do Humans And Dogs Eat the Kind of Foods?

Aunt Zhou had no idea what Gu Nianshen was doing in the kitchen. ¡°Nianshen, what are you doing?¡± She followed closely behind. ¡°I¡¯m making breakfast,¡± Gu Nianshen replied as he began retrieving ingredients from the refrigerator. ¡°Do you want to make breakfast?¡± Aunt Zhou asked in disbelief. This was as bizarre as him rummaging through the dumpsters with a group of people. Could Gu Nianshen have be bored with the food prepared by the servants each morning? As Gu Nianshen did not reply to Aunt Zhou, she continued to ponder. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen had already organized the ingredients he had taken out of the refrigerator in a systematic way. It looked almost as if he prepared meals regrly. ¡°Isn¡¯t breakfast already prepared? Is there something, in particr, you would like to eat?¡± Aunt Zhou asked. If there was a problem with the food, the servants needed to know about it so they could improve. As Aunt Zhou asked her question, she moved closer to Gu Nianshen before examining the ingredients he had taken out from the refrigerator. ¡°Didn¡¯t you use these ingredients to make a sandwich for Xiaoxiao? Do humans and dogs eat the same ingredients?¡± After finishing her sentence, she lifted her head to look at Gu Nianshen confusedly as she blinked. Was this old woman born to be an investigator? How could she have noticed that? Gu Nianshen felt self-conscious as he tried to make Aunt Zhou go away. ¡°You have a lot to saytely, haven¡¯t you? If you don¡¯t have anything to do, you can go chat with Aunt Hong.¡± Aunt Zhou was bing increasingly involved with gossips. Gu Nianshen wondered who had taught her how to use a smartphone. After all, she seemed to be reading a lot of news on the intetely. Gu Nianshen swore that he would find out who had shared with the world about his visit to the junkyard. He would tell the person that nothing would have happened if he had kept quiet. After being questioned by Gu Nianshen, Aunt Zhou decided to keep her mouth shut. As she turned around and began walking out of the kitchen, she mumbled something in a soft voice. ¡°If I don¡¯t have a big mouth, how would you have found out about Lin Yiqian being brought home by another guy?¡± Hearing this, Gu Nianshen suddenly stopped cutting the vegetables. He hadpletely forgotten about this since the night before. Who had sent Lin Yiqian homest night? Regardless of how hard he tried, he could not find an answer as to whom it might have been. However, since the person had dropped Lin Yiqian off at the door, the security camera would have recorded it. Gu Nianshen would be able to find out who the person was after checking the security footage. ¡®This idiot.¡¯ Gu Nianshen cursed to himself. He should not have let her go off on her own. *** Since Aunt Zhou had been shooed out of the kitchen, she had nothing to do. So, she ended up sitting on the couch with her phone. When Lin Yiqian returned and found Aunt Zhou sitting there on her own, she felt curious. That was because she would normally be upied at this hour in the morning as she prepared breakfast for Gu Nianshen. Why was Aunt Zhou this free today? Lin Yiqian looked in the direction of the dining room with a confused expression. Could he have already left after finishing his meal? ¡°Little Yi, you¡¯re back from your jog,¡± Aunt Zhou said after noticing her. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as she shifted her gaze to Aunt Zhou. She then wiped the sweat off her face using the towel around her neck. ¡°Go on and eat. Nianshen has prepared breakfast on his own.¡± Lin Yiqian was shocked to hear this. Had she heard Aunt Zhou wrongly? Did Gu Nianshen prepare breakfast? Whilst Lin Yiqian was still in a state of shock, Aunt Zhou continued to speak with a concerned tone. ¡°Little Yi, I have suddenly remembered something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Jiajia told me each time she returned that the food we eat should never be given to Xiaoxiao, especially food that contained sugar. However, the jam in the sandwiches contains sugar and raw vegetables. Do you think Xiaoxiao would be fine after eating that?¡± Aunt Zhou seemed troubled as she asked the question. She was worried that Xiaoxiao might get sick from eating those ingredients. How would she exin herself to Gu Nianjia if that happened? Lin Yiqian did not quite understand what Aunt Zhou had said as she seemed to be murmuring to herself. ¡°Aunt Zhou, what are you saying?¡± Chapter 342 - Xiaoxiao Is the Only Dog We Have

Chapter 342: Xiaoxiao Is the Only Dog We Have

¡°Nianshen is making sandwiches in the kitchen. He said that the sandwiches made by our servants taste horrible. However, the sandwiches he is making now are exactly identical to the one he made for Xiaoxiao one evening not too long ago,¡± Aunt Zhou exined. ¡°I wonder if he had fed Xiaoxiao anything else which I don¡¯t know about. I have to warn him so that he doesn¡¯t cause Xiaoxiao to fall sick. Gu Nianjia will me me for not taking care of Xiaoxiao.¡± Lin Yiqian finally understood. Gu Nianshen was making sandwiches right now and he had made the same kind of sandwich for Gu Xiaoxiao. Perhaps, that was not the only time he had personally made something for Gu Xiaoxiao to eat. Right then, Lin Yiqian only had one thing on her mind that was, she was inferior to a dog. Gu Nianshen had actually made a sandwich for Gu Xiaoxiao. Lin Yiqian did not want to hear any more from Aunt Zhou. If she did, she would start feeling jealous of a dog. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It wasn¡¯t you who did it. I¡¯m going up for a shower.¡± Lin Yiqian waved her hand at Aunt Zhou. Her body was covered in sweat. After returning to her room to take a quick shower, Lin Yiqian changed into formal attire for work and headed downstairs. Knowing that Gu Nianshen was in the dining room, she did not n on having a meal there. However, when she walked past the dining room, she could not help but stop. Coincidentally, Aunt Zhou was walking out of the dining room. ¡°Little Yi, you showed up just in time. I was about to go upstairs to get you. ¡°Nianshen was the one who asked me to do so.¡± As Aunt Zhou spoke, she reached for Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand and dragged her into the dining room without caring about whether she was willing or not. In the end, Lin Yiqian was dragged into the dining room. However, she knew very well that Aunt Zhou was only able to drag her inside because it was what she wanted in her heart. Lin Yiqian could not help it because she had a crush on Gu Nianshen and she was not ashamed of it. As soon as they entered the dining room, Gu Nianshen walked out of the kitchen with one te in each hand. Although the sandwiches on both tes looked simr, one had raw vegetables in them while the other did not. Lin Yiqian nced at Gu Nainshen¡¯s face before her gazended on the sandwiches. She could not wait to see the end result of her husband¡¯s hard work. However, why did the sandwiches look so familiar? When Gu Nianshen saw Lin Yiqian, he seemed a little embarrassed. He tried his best to appear calm as he walked over to the dining table before cing one te at his own spot and the other at Lin Yiqian¡¯s usual spot. After he had sat down, he turned to look at Lin Yiqian again. ¡°I¡¯ve made extra. Let¡¯s eat together,¡± he said as he removed his apron. Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression was turning gloomy as she continued to stare at the sandwiches. That was because she recalled that the sandwiches Gu Xiaoxiao had brought to her looked exactly the same. The sandwiches did not contain any eggs but had luncheon meat and ayer of tomato sauce. ¡°Aunt Zhou, did you say that Gu Nianshen had made a sandwich for Xiaoxiao that looked exactly the same?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ng. Gu Nianshen had just picked up a fork. However, when he heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s question for Aunt Zhou, his hand trembled and the fork had fallen out of his hand. Not being in a hurry to pick the fork up, Gu Nianshen looked at Aunt Zhou nervously. However, the old woman was not even looking at him despite his best efforts to make eye contact. As Aunt Zhou did not realize anything was amiss with Lin Yiqian, she nodded truthfully. ¡°Yeah, he said that it was for the dog. Xiaoxiao is the only dog we have.¡± ¡°Did it happen at night?¡± Lin Yiqian asked through gritted teeth. ¡°Umm... Yes.¡± Aunt Zhou sounded hesitant as she seemed to have finally sensed that something was not right. Right then, her gaze happened to fall upon Gu Nianshen. As soon as she saw the expression on his face, she hurriedly covered her mouth as if she had just discovered something shocking. Chapter 343 - I Become Whatever My Husband Is

Chapter 343: I Be Whatever My Husband Is

¡®Oh, god.¡¯ Aunt Zhou realized that she must have said something that she should not. Her reaction immediately confirmed Lin Yiqian¡¯s suspicion that Gu Nianshen had referred to her as a dog. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen was giving Aunt Zhou a threatening look. As Lin Yiqian pondered, she turned her head around. It happened so quickly that Gu Nianshen could not react in time. However, he remained calm as he shifted his gaze to Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. ¡°Gu Xiaoxiao did not want to eat it. It would have been a waste.¡± As he finished his sentence, he picked up the fork and began cutting his sandwich with it elegantly. ¡°So, Gu Nianshen, am I a pig or a dog?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. Previously, he had said that she was like a pig on a farm. Now, he was referring to her as a dog that he would feed. Gu Nianshen seemed to be stunned as he stopped moving. It looked almost as if he was deep in thought. ¡°I only want to know so that I can be sure of what animal you are. After all, I be whatever my husband is.¡± Chuckles. As Aunt Zhou was an intelligent woman, she could immediately decipher the exchange of words between Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian. ¡°This kid is too funny.¡± Sheughed out loudly. Gu Nianshen remained silent. Amidst the silence, Lin Yiqian smiled in an odd way before turning around and leaving. When Gu Nianshen saw her walking away, he immediately got up and ran after her. With one hand around her wrist, he dragged her back to the dining table before pulling a chair out and forcing her to sit on it. He then pulled the te of sandwiches closer to her before speaking softly next to her ear. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that two people eating together would help with digestion? Do you not want to get better?¡± Seeing this, Aunt Zhou was finally able to rx as an affectionate smile appeared on her face. She then silently walked away. Lin Yiqian looked up at Gu Nianshen. Coincidentally, he was also looking at her. Her eyes glistened whilst she pouted. Gu Nianshen subconsciously swallowed his saliva as his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Gu Nianshen hurriedly looked away from Lin Yiqian before straightening his back and returning to his seat. After sitting down, he picked up his fork and continued to eat. With every bite, he would lift his head to look across at Lin Yiqian. Finally, Lin Yiqian picked up her fork and knife. At the sight of this, Gu Nianshen felt a strong feeling of joy in his heart as a smile appeared on his face. Throughout breakfast, neither of them spoke. However, they both emptied the content on their tes. Lin Yiqian was particrly still longing for more after taking thest bite of the sandwiches Gu Nianshen had made. ¡®The breakfast prepared by my husband tastes amazing!¡¯ Lin Yiqian put down her cutlery before picking up the ss of milk in front of her. As she did so, she made it appear as if she was unintentionally looking across at Gu Nianshen. Right then, Gu Nianshen was also holding his ss of milk. Lin Yiqian felt an indescribable sense of happiness at the sight of this coincidence. ¡°If you¡¯re not well, you should stay home and rest. Don¡¯t be out and about. That sorry excuse for apany won¡¯t shut down so soon.¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly spoke after he had drunk all the milk in his ss. He still seemed to look down upon Lin Quan. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. Was this how someone consoled a sick person? Did he really want her to get better or did he hope her medical condition would worsen? Lin Yiqian downed the remaining milk in her ss in a single gulp before putting the ss down and storming off with her purse in hand. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen tilted his head to one side whilst frowning at the sight of Lin Yiqian leaving. Were they not fine just a moment ago when they were eating? She had even finished all of the food he made. Why was she behaving as if he had done something wrong? *** By the time Lin Yiqian made it to the door, the housekeeper had already parked her car in front of the main entrance. As soon as Lin Yiqian got into the car, her phone began to ring. It was a call from Bai Se. Wary that someone might overhear her, Lin Yiqian only picked up the call after she had turned on the engine. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found out that your husband was rummaging through the junkyard for some clothesst night,¡± Bai Se said teasingly. Chapter 344 - It’s Dangerous For Me To Drive As I Haven’t Slept All Night

Chapter 344: It¡¯s Dangerous For Me To Drive As I Haven¡¯t Slept All Night

¡°Looking for some clothes?¡± Lin Yiqian was stunned for a moment as she suddenly remembered about the clothes Gu Nianshen had thrown away at the airport in Beijing. However, it did not sound possible to her. So many days had passed, why would he suddenly think about looking for those clothes? There was no apparent reason for it. Nevermind that he did not even know that those clothes were for him. Even if he did, he would not have cared. More importantly, he would not have possibly gone through the dumpsters in the night. It was not like Xi Xia had bought him those clothes. What other clothes would he have left behind in Beijing? ¡°Do you know what clothes he was looking for? I¡¯m rather curious.¡± Lin Yiqian was still deep in thought when Bai Se¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted her. ¡°You¡¯ve be rather interested in gossip these days,¡± Lin Yiqian said with a frown. It was true. Bai Se did not use to care about gossip. Apart from stuff rted to work, he would never ask about Lin Yiqian¡¯s personal life. After all these years, he had never asked her about Xiaoyu¡¯s father and had instead gone with the flow. However, he was always able to handle everything rted to Catwoman and her son and keep everything in order. It appeared there was not a problem he could not resolve. Sometimes, Lin Yiqian felt that Bai Se was like an Artificial Intelligence she had created to manage everything in her life. It felt surreal at times. Bai Se was still a mystery to Lin Yiqian. Despite his capabilities, Lin Yiqian had met him at a time he was at his lowest point. Lin Yiqian knew nothing about his life before they met, including why he was in America and how his life was at the time. She did not know why she trusted him unconditionally either. Perhaps it was because she was all alone in a foreign country and had felt helpless on her own. ¡°I am your star assistant. I keep an eye on everything rted to you,¡± Bai Se said seriously. After her thoughts had been interrupted by Bai Se, she decided to change the topic as she chuckled. ¡°You are Catwoman¡¯s personal assistant, not Lin Yiqian¡¯s.¡± Lin Yiqian was about to hang up when Bai Se suddenly spoke. ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°CTM is having a press conference for the premier. I will be back in America for a while. Should I bring Xiaoyu along or let him stay here with you?¡± Bai Se asked. ¡°Leave him with me,¡± Lin Yiqian answered without hesitation. It would take over ten hours to fly to America. Moreover, there would be a time difference to get used to. It would be too much for Xiaoyu. ¡®Besides...¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. When Lin Yiqian opened her eyes, a familiar man¡¯s figure happened to have walked out of the house, making her feel even more certain about bringing Xiaoyu home with her. Worried that she might change her mind, Bai Se immediately spoke when he heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s words. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll send him over in the afternoon.¡± ¡°One more thing. You have to make up your mind about attending Suka¡¯s red carpet event as soon as possible. Let me know if you will attend before next week.¡± As Gu Nianshen was fast approaching her car, Lin Yiqian did not hesitate as she replied to Bai Se, ¡°Alright. I will directly inform them during the weekend.¡± After finishing her sentence, she hung up before tossing her phone onto the passenger seat. Then, she was prepared to drive away before Gu Nianshen suddenly reached for the door on the passenger side and opened it. In a swift motion, he stepped into the car. When he saw Lin Yiqian¡¯s phone on the seat, he picked it up and tossed it into the storage space between the seats before sitting down and buckling up his safety belt. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a frown. After buckling his safety belt, Gu Nianshen leaned against the chair and closed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous for me to drive as I haven¡¯t slept all night,¡± he repliedzily. Chapter 345 - My Wife, I’m Sorry For the Trouble

Chapter 345: My Wife, I¡¯m Sorry For the Trouble

After finishing his sentence, Gu Nianshen turned his back on Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian felt helpless as she looked at his back. Was he not aware that she was upset? How could he order her around like this in spite of that? ¡°Mr. Gu, you have so many chauffeurs. I don¡¯t have time to send you off.¡± As she spoke, she shifted to the gear to neutral to park the car. She was not going to start driving if he did not leave the car. ¡°Stop messing around. I¡¯m tired.¡± Gu Nianshen kept his back to her. His voice was soft, almost sounding as if he were exhausted. Lin Yiqian felt upset but helpless at the same time. She was upset with herself for not being firm enough and always giving in to his overbearing attitude. As she bit her lower lip, she looked away from Gu Nianshen and shifted gears to begin driving. After having driven for a short distance, Lin Yiqian thought Gu Nianshen must have fallen asleep as he barely moved or made a sound. She could not help but slow down. Even when approaching a traffic light that had turned red, she would begin decelerating from far away. Her heart had unknowingly adjusted to the rhythm of this quiet atmosphere. She wished things could stay like this forever. Suddenly, the man next to her startedining. ¡°It¡¯s too quiet. I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Lin Yiqian subconsciously turned her head to look at him. Gu Nianshen was now awake and he had taken his phone out. In the midst of confusion, Lin Yiqian saw him extending a hand to the media controller in the center of the car. Music began sting out of the speakers. Out of her upational habit, Lin Yiqian began judging the style of the song as soon as the introduction of the song started ying. It was a song she had never heard of before, but she was certain that it was a popr song on the inte. Lin Yiqian was somewhat surprised that Gu Nianshen would listen to pop songs like this. As the introduction was not very long, the singer soon began to sing. ¡®Ever since we¡¯ve started this family together, I know my responsibilities have grown. Day and night, I would protect her so that she would not be harmed by any wind or rain. Having a baby is our n this year. Both of our parents hope for the same. It doesn¡¯t matter to me if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, as long as we have aplete family. My wife, I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡¯ ¡°Huh???¡± Everything sounded too straightforward in the lyrics. It was not that Lin Yiqian looked down upon the song, but she truly felt that it did not fit Gu Nianshen¡¯s arrogant attitude. However, as soon as she heard the phrase ¡®my wife, I¡¯m sorry for the trouble¡¯, she could not suppress her reaction any further. With a confused look on her face, she turned to look at Gu Nianshen. Coincidentally, they had stopped at a red light at a junction. Gu Nianshen had lifted his head and closed his eyes. Lin Yiqian could see his thick eyshes, his pointed nose, and loosely closed lips. He looked very calm. Right then, the song had reached the bridge where the phrase ¡®My wife, I¡¯m sorry for the trouble¡¯ was being repeated. After it had repeated twice, Lin Yiqian could feel her heart pounding. She was beginning to think that this fellow was purposely ying the song for her. However, she also knew that the possibility of this being the case was very low. Whilst Lin Yiqian continued to stare at Gu Nianshen, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her. As their eyes met, Lin Yiqian hurriedly shifted her gaze away from his face. There were five more seconds until the traffic light turned green. Lin Yiqian held on tightly to the steering wheel. However, she could not help but steal nces at the passenger seat. Gu Nianshen was still looking in her direction. In fact, his eyes peered as if he wasughing at something. There was aid-back, almostzy, quality to his facial expression. ¡®What a monster!¡¯ Lin Yiqian cursed in her heart as she released the brake and began driving. Once the song ended, the introduction of another song began to y. Lin Yiqian looked forward to what this next song might be. As she bit her lower lip, she began to pay closer attention to the song. However, she still could not figure out what song it was. Chapter 346 - But You Are My Wife

Chapter 346: But You Are My Wife

Lin Yiqian was certain that she had never listened to the song before. It was a song with lyrics that were very straightforward as well. However, ady had sung it and she sounded pretty good. ¡®The wife is always number one while the husband is number two. You are my heart and you are my liver.¡¯ Lin Yiqian could feel her face heating up as she took a peek at the man in the passenger seat. Although he was still facing her, the devilish smile on his face had disappeared as he had already closed his eyes. Lin Yiqian wondered if he had fallen asleep. She then turned down the volume of the song. Right then, the line ¡®his wife is always number one while the husband is number two¡¯ was being repeated. As Lin Yiqian listened to it, a warm fuzzy feeling filled her. Having had a crush on Gu Nianshen for so long, she found that even the songs being yed from his phone felt like words of confession from him. *** As the car stopped right in front of the main entrance of Mega¡¯s office building, people who passed by nced curiously into the car as they wondered who was inside. Lin Yiqian leaned against the window with one arm as she rested her face against it whilst gazing at the man who had fallen into a deep slumber next to her. She was smiling from cheek to cheek in an affectionate way. It was obvious that shepletely ignored the curious gazes from outside the car. As the space in the car was too small, it would definitely be ufortable to be sleeping in the same position for too long. At first, Gu Nianshen was resting his head against his hand. However, he soon pulled his hand away. Without his hand to support him, his head began to fall forward. Lin Yiqian instinctively reached out with her hand to stop him from falling. As she did so, the tip of her thumb identally bumped against Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyelid, immediately waking him up. The first thing Gu Nianshen saw when he opened his eyes was Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand which held his head up. Her thin wrist seemed fair and smooth, making Gu Nianshen feel even more protective of her. Realizing that she had woken Gu Nianshen up, Lin Yiqian hurriedly drew her hand away. However, as she was doing so, Gu Nianshen suddenly reached for her wrist and pulled her toward him. Lin Yiqian¡¯s entire body suddenly jerked forward as her face got closer to the man. They could now feel each other¡¯s breath. In that instant, both of their hearts simultaneously skipped a beat as the mood in the car suddenly felt romantic. Neither of them could take their eyes off each other as they saw their own reflections in the other¡¯s eyes. Lin Yiqian could clearly feel that the man¡¯s breathing had changed. It was bing louder and faster. It was as if his breath had touched her heart, she could feel her heart pounding hard. Although she had the urge to push him away, she also felt the desire to hug him. Gu Nianshen used his other hand to flick one finger against Lin Yiqian¡¯s forehead. ¡°Idiot. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up when we¡¯ve already arrived?¡± Despite the reprimanding tone, there was an affectionate quality to it. However, the mood stayed romantic. The warmth in Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes gradually faded away as he pushed Gu Nianshen away. ¡°I¡¯m neither Mr. Gu¡¯s secretary nor assistant. It¡¯s not my responsibility to do so.¡± How could this fellow pretend that nothing had happened after the mistakes he had made? Clearly, he did not care about her feelings. ¡°But you are my wife.¡± Just as Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze away from Gu Nianshen¡¯s face angrily, his words ofint could immediately be heard. Lin Yiqian could feel the weight of his words in her heart. As she jerked her head around to face him, Gu Nianshen had already opened the door and was getting out of the car. ¡°Remember to pick me up at night.¡± Gu Nianshen ordered as he stood next to the car. Then, he gently closed the door before turning around and putting his hands in his pockets as he walked leisurely up the stairs toward Mega¡¯s main entrance. As he ascended the stairs, his footsteps quickened somewhat. Lin Yiqian tilted her head and raised her brows. ¡®Is it me or does this fellow seem to be in a good mood?¡¯ Chapter 347 - The Master of Disguising As A Woman

Chapter 347: The Master of Disguising As A Woman

Could it be because Gu Nianshen had managed to locate the clothes at the junkyard the night before? If Bai Se was able to confidently tell Lin Yiqian that Gu Nianshen was looking for clothes, he must have already proven it to be true. Lin Yiqian wondered what clothes Gu Nianshen could have been looking for that were so important. At least, they were important enough that Gu Nianshen was willing to step down from his pedestal and personally look for the clothes in the junkyard. Were the clothes from Xi Xia? If they were, Lin Yiqian was d that Gu Nianshen had thrown the clothes she had bought for him. That was because she never got to offer them as gifts to him in the first ce. Although Lin Yiqian personally thought that she was not better than Xi Xia, she still refused to do the same thing as Xi Xia did. For example, Xi Xia was patient and loving to nearly everyone so much so that people around Gu Nianshen alwaysplimented her. Therefore, Lin Yiqian was adamant about not being close to those people. Even if they thought that Lin Yiqian was arrogant and full of pride, she did not care. Of course, Gu Nianjia was the only exception. *** As Lin Yiqian¡¯s recording work had been dyed for three days, she continued working until nearly eight o¡¯clock in the evening. She only stopped because she felt that her voice box could not handle any further strain. Originally, she had nned to bring Xiaoyu home today. However, it was toote now. Her only option was to do so tomorrow. After returning to her car, Lin Yiqian took off her mask and resumed her identity as Lin Yiqian. Then, she took her phone out of her purse. There were nearly a dozen missed calls and all of them were from Gu Nianshen. There were even WeChat messages. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to pick me up?¡± ¡°Lin Yiqian, where have you been? Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡± Did this fellow really think she would pick him up? How thick-skinned was he? Had he forgotten about throwing her clothes away and even forcing himself upon her the entire night? ¡°Mr. Gu, can¡¯t you afford to hire a chauffeur? Or have you lost the ability to drive a car?¡± Lin Yiqian replied in a huff. ¡°Where are you?¡± Gu Nianshen replied almost instantly. Lin Yiqian nced at the message but chose not to reply. She really was feeling too tired as she closed her eyes for a while. After arriving at the ce where they were staying, Bai Se moved closer to Lin Yiqian once the car had stopped. He had taken off his T-shirt which revealed the sleeveless top he was wearing inside. Then, he put on Catwoman¡¯s outfit before cing the mask over his face. He had instantly transformed himself into another person. After putting on the disguise, Bai Se got out of the car without exchanging a word with Lin Yiqian. Under the dim light, his figure seemed identical to Catwoman¡¯s. Lin Yiqian could not help but gasp in surprise each time she witnessed this scene. There was not a single assistant who could beat Catwoman¡¯s assistant, Bai Se. Based on the fact that he had been able to disguise himself as Catwoman over thest five years to distract the media while Lin Yiqian slipped away, she was already deeply impressed. There was nothing unusual about him wearing a female outfit. Bai Se was definitely the master of disguising himself as a woman. Lin Yiqian smiled slyly before standing up and stepping into the driver¡¯s seat. *** By the time Lin Yiqian found a ride to get to the office, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Nearly all the lights in the building had been turned off. As the doors were locked at night, she needed to use her ess card to get in. Lin Yiqian had swiped her ess card against the scanner and was about to enter the building when the loud sound of a motorcycle¡¯s engine could be heard from behind her. The headlights blinked against her from the back. Subconsciously, she turned her head around. Three motorcycles had formed a triangle behind her. The motorcycle in the front was a bright purple BMW that matched the color of the driver¡¯s T-shirt and AJ sports shoes. The BMW and its driver seemed cool and mboyant at the same time, so much so that thebination took the spotlight away from the two Yamaha at the back that also cost six-figures respectively. Apart from Fang Heyang, who else would ride on such an attention-seeking motorcycle? Lin Yiqian wondered why this fellow was still loitering around the office at this hour. ¡°Chief Lin, why did youe to the office thiste?¡± Chapter 348 - Get Rid of Him Once And For All

Chapter 348: Get Rid of Him Once And For All

As Fang Heyang spoke tauntingly, he began to remove his helmet. His hair was soaked in his own sweat as if he had just taken a shower. After shaking his head, Fang Heyang¡¯s hair came loose. All of a sudden, it looked as if he had a thickyer of bangs dangling down his forehead. Although he looked childish at that moment, his rich kid vibe returned as soon as he smiled. With the helmet in his hands and one arm resting on the top of the motorcycle, he continued to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Sun, who is this?¡± The two men behind him asked before Lin Yiqian could reply. ¡°She¡¯s so pretty.¡± ¡°She¡¯s your father.¡± Fang Heyang turned around and gave them a cold stare. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. She did not want to be their father. ¡°Get out of here.¡± The two rolled their eyes at Fang Heyang simultaneously. The smile on Fang Heyang¡¯s face had disappeared the moment he turned his head around. ¡°Before I get out of here, you two better do it first,¡± he said coldly. This was not a joke. However, the two men still felt curious about Lin Yiqian as they scanned her up and down. ¡°Hey, this must be the wife of Mega¡¯s CEO.¡± One of them taunted. ¡°Yeah, she looks very familiar...¡± Wham! Fang Heyang threw the helmet in his hands at one of their motorcycles. The loud sound of collision instantly took them by surprise. Even Lin Yiqian was shocked as she frowned slightly at Fang Heyang, only to find that his legs were crossed as he leaned against the motorcycle. He was ring at his two friends. After the two had recollected themselves, they hurriedly steered their bikes away before riding off. In a short while, they had both disappeared into the darkness of the night. Fang Heyang then looked away before shifting his gaze to Lin Yiqian. Almost as fast as a beam of light that flickered, a smile had appeared on his face. Lin Yiqian folded her arms as she looked at him. ¡°It seems like Manager Luo isn¡¯t giving you enough work. You still have energy to roam about at night.¡± ¡°Chief Lin, would you like to roam about with me on my motorcycle?¡± Fang Heyang¡¯s smile grew wider. He then raised his brows before patting at the empty seat behind him as a sort of invitation to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Where are you taking my wife to roam about?¡± A familiar man¡¯s voice could be heard from behind Lin Yiqian just as she was about to reject Fang Heyang. The voice sounded hostile yet there was a quality ofze to it. In fact, it sounded extremely arrogant. Lin Yiqian turned her head around in shock to find that Gu Nianshen had opened the door and was walking out of the building at an unhurried pace. His gaze swept past Lin Yiqian¡¯s face beforending on Fang Heyang who was sitting on his motorcycle at the bottom of the stairs. Although Fang Heyang was equally surprised by Gu Nianshen¡¯s appearance, he appeared unfazed by Gu Nianshen¡¯s arrogant demeanour and his question. ¡°Hey, Mr. Gu.¡± Gu Nianshen snorted without replying to Fang Heyang. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± He immediately reached for Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. As Gu Nianshen¡¯s car was parked by the road, he directly opened the door on the passenger¡¯s side before shoving Lin Yiqian into the car. After getting into the driver¡¯s side, Gu Nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Why do you associate yourself with those messed up people and even let them send you home?¡± He had only found out after looking at the surveince footage that the little bastard was the one who had sent Lin Yiqian home. It ured to him that the bastard was like a cancerous cell that he needed to get rid of once and for all. ¡®Isn¡¯t he overreacting?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought as she frowned and stared at Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. It was clear that he was upset. Chapter 349 - Gu Nianshen, Are You Jealous?

Chapter 349: Gu Nianshen, Are You Jealous?

¡°Gu Nianshen, are you jealous?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a tone of uncertainty. ¡°Do you think this is a problem rted to my jealousy?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his voice out of guilt. ¡°What problem is it then?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows before frowning. Was it because his reputation was at stake yet again? ¡°I asked you to pick me up. Were you pretending not to hear me?¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly changed the topic. Lin Yiqian felt confused. This fellow was behaving unreasonably, almost like a person with a split personality disorder. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu Nianshen without replying. On the way back, Gu Nianshen remained silent as well. Once they had reached home, Lin Yiqian immediately locked herself in her room and did not step out for the entire night. On the following day, which was a Saturday, Lin Yiqian was woken up by her ringtone despite not having set an rm. The caller was not a saved contact. However, Lin Yiqian could instantly recognize the string of numbers. As soon as she saw the caller¡¯s number, her drowsiness instantly disappeared. After picking up the call, she remained silent. ¡°Little Yi, are you up?¡± Lin Tianwan¡¯s voice could be heard over the loudspeaker. He sounded very cautious. ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yiqian asked coldly. ¡°Your aunt has gone to Jiang Mo¡¯s school to visit him. The rest of your uncles have already arrived. When are youing home?¡± Lin Tianwan asked awkwardly. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian smirked sarcastically. Without saying a word, she hung up. Then, she lifted the covers to get out of bed. Once she was done brushing her teeth, she opened her cab only to find that the clothes inside were all of bright colors. As it was the anniversary of her grandmother¡¯s death, none of the clothes was appropriate for the asion. However, most of the dark and in colored clothes were still in Gu Nianshen¡¯s room. After debating with herself, she finally decided to get them. As it was the weekend, Lin Yiqian was unsure if Gu Nianshen had gotten out of bed yet. Once she reached the door, she knocked on it twice. Since there was no response from inside, she decided to let herself in as she turned the doorknob. After entering the room, she looked around. As there was no sound to be heard, she headed straight for the storage room. Lin Yiqian did not bother going into the bedroom as she was only there for her clothes. After first picking out a ck purse, she then approached the cab to carefully open the door without making a sound. In an instant, she could see that a number of shirts in different colors had been added to the collection. Whilst one had a white base with dark silver boxes, another one was in ck stripes. There was even another shirt in ash gray. All of these shirts had one thing inmon, that was they all had white embroidery around the sleeves. In fact, it was done very subtly. Why did she find all these shirts familiar? As she randomly picked one up, she noticed something about the cufflinks that immediately made her recall something. Were these not the shirts she had bought for him at the shopping mall in Beijing? Lin Yiqian remembered very clearly that the salesperson had rmended these shirts to her by saying that the buttons were made of crystals on the side and had white buttons in the center. How did the shirts end up here? Although she still felt confused, her heart was beginning to pound. She then reached for another shirt to examine it. Indeed, these were all shirts she had bought. Although she had made the purchases in bulk, she remembered very clearly the different colored shirts. ¡®I¡¯ve found out that your husband was rummaging through the junkyard for clothesst night¡¯. Lin Yiqian recalled what Bai Se had said. Although she found it unbelievable, the fact was that Gu Nianshen did search for these clothes. Now, they had all appeared in his cab. If it was not true, how else could she exin this? Creak. Suddenly, the sound of a door being opened could be heard from the outside. After Lin Yiqian¡¯s thoughts had been interrupted, she hurriedly closed the door to Gu Nianshen¡¯s side of the cab before opening the door to hers Chapter 350 - Gu Nianshen, Why Do You Want To Have A Daughter With Me?

Chapter 350: Gu Nianshen, Why Do You Want To Have A Daughter With Me?

Soon, the tall figure of a man appeared by the door behind her. After scanning through the clothes in her wardrobe, Lin Yiqian half-heartedly picked up a ck T-shirt. However, she did not turn around for a long time despite having done so. She suddenly felt clueless about how to speak to the man behind her. Should she ask him why he had brought the clothes back? Why did he look for them in the first ce? Even if he knew he was wrong, were the clothes she bought actually important to him? Right then, Lin Yiqian felt as if her heart could not take it anymore. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Nianshen asked confusedly after seeing that she had not moved for a long time. As he asked the question, he began walking closer to Lin Yiqian. She could feel his tall figure approaching. He was getting closer... He was right next to her now. She felt pressured right then. ¡°Gu Nianshen.¡± She chose to turn around and face him instead. She had called his name out loudly as if she had something to say to him. ¡°Yeah?¡± Gu Nianshen stopped walking and raised his brows. At first, Lin Yiqian wanted to ask him about the clothes. However, if she did so, he would find out that she had peeked at his clothes. ¡°Why do you want to have a daughter with me?¡± She decided to ask upfront. Could he have fallen for her just a little bit? After asking the question, Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart began to pound as she avoided his gaze. Gu Nianshen frowned for a moment as he recalled how he had been so caught up in jealousy that night. ¡®Don¡¯t you want a daughter? We can have one together.¡¯ As he recalled the words he had spoken that night, he began to feel embarrassed. Why did this idiot suddenly ask about that? Whilst Lin Yiqian still waited for his response, he turned to look at her face. A red flush had begun to appear on her cheeks on both sides. It looked almost like natural blushers had been applied to her face, making her look very attractive. Gu Nianshen gulped as a thought urred to him. ¡°That¡¯s because you are pretty and I know you won¡¯t affect our daughter¡¯s good looks gically.¡± After finishing his sentence, Gu Nianshen pondered in his mind. This sounded like the perfect reason. Lin Yiqian was confused. Last time, he told her that she looked rather good. This time, he was saying it directly that she looked pretty. However, it did mean that he actually liked her appearances. As Lin Yiqian lowered her head, an almost unnoticeable smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± she said as she lifted her face, which now had a cool expression. Then, she walked past Gu Nianshen with her purse and shirt in hand. Gu Nianshen turned around as he frowned at the sight of Lin Yiqian leaving in an almost arrogant strut. He felt very unsatisfied. The idiot had actually said that she needed to think about it despite wanting to have a daughter. Was she not aware that Gu Nianshen had absolutely perfect genes? However, if Lin Yiqian was willing to consider it, did it mean that Gu Nianshen actually had a chance? As Gu Nianshen thought about this, he began to smile. The idiot was finally learning how to appreciate good looks in a normal way. *** Dressed in a ck T-shirt and matching jeans without any make-up on, Lin Yiqian showed up at the Lin family¡¯s old bungalow. After all these years, the bungalow had a slightly aged quality to it. However, nothing else had seemed to change as it still reminded Lin Yiqian of the time when her grandmother had passed away. Furnished with wholly wooden furniture of over twenty years and well-kept, everything seemed familiar to her. The brown couch still had her grandmother¡¯s favorite flower-colored pillows over it. Moreover, the square stool with carvings of fuchsia flowers that her grandmother liked was still ced next to the couch. As Lin Yiqian took note of all these details, she felt a nostalgic warmth in her heart. She could not help but smile. Then, her gaze shifted to a group of people who were sitting on the couch. Over thest five years, a lot of new faces had appeared in this household. When Lin Tianwan saw Lin Yiqian walking through the door, he immediately put down the cup of tea in his hand before approaching her. ¡°Little Yi, you¡¯re back.¡± Chapter 351 - Are You Disappointed That He Did Now Show Up?

Chapter 351: Are You Disappointed That He Did Now Show Up?

Lin Tianwan stopped in front of Lin Yiqian as he greeted her with a smile before shifting his gaze out the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t Nianshene with you?¡± He asked. ¡°Are you disappointed that he did not show up? Lin Yiqian then walked past Lin Tianwan apathetically. As she approached the couch, a middle-aged woman dressed in a ck dress stood up and greeted Lin Yiqian with a smile. ¡°Little Yi, it¡¯s been a few years. Have you grown taller?¡± She was Lin Yiqian¡¯s second aunt. ¡°Second Aunt,¡± Lin Yiqian replied with a nod. ¡°Second Uncle.¡± Lin Yiqian then shifted her gaze to the middle-aged man who remained seated on the couch. Although her second aunt and second uncle were not particrly affectionate toward her, they had never done anything to harm her in the past. Moreover, her grandmother was rather fond of Lin Yiqian¡¯s second uncle. Meanwhile, her second uncle reciprocated her greeting with a nod. However, Lin Yiqian chose to ignore her oldest uncle, Lin Tianxi, and his children. Seeing that she was not greeting them, Lin Tianwan walked up to her to remind her. ¡°Your oldest uncle and aunt, and also your elder brother.¡± However, Lin Yiqian pretended not to hear him. ¡°I¡¯m going to light up an incense stick for Grandmother,¡± she said while facing her second uncle and aunt. As she began walking toward her grandmother¡¯s altar with her framed picture ced upon it, she noticed that it was a picture of her grandmother when she was younger. Her hair was tied into a bun whilst she could be seen slightly smiling. From her picture alone, one could tell that Lin Yiqian¡¯s grandmother was a gentle and kinddy. As Lin Yiqian stood before the picture, shbacks from the past appeared in her mind. A sense of nostalgia took over. Time seemed to pass so quickly. It felt as if only yesterday when her grandmother was telling Lin Yiqian about the times when the older generation lived in poverty. Lin Yiqian reached for three incense sticks before lighting them up. Afterpleting the incense offering, she gently brushed off some dust from the framed picture. Then, Lin Yiqian turned around and returned to the couch. Her calm and seemingly arrogant demeanor caused Lin Yuqing to feel jealous. ¡°Can you all see now? She¡¯s even more arrogant than before,¡± Lin Yuqing said. Her mother who sat beside her immediately jumped in, ¡°Little Yi, you can¡¯t forget about your own family just because you¡¯re married into the Gu household.¡± As Lin Yiqian¡¯s oldest aunt used to be a well-known beauty in her youth, she still looked attractive even as her age was fast approaching fifty. However, Lin Yiqian could tell that her smile was not genuine from the way she spoke. Lin Yiqian smirked sarcastically as she nodded. ¡°Oldest Aunt, you are right. I ought to remember that my surname is Lin.¡± ¡°Even after marrying into such a rich family like the Gu¡¯s, you¡¯ve never helped out at home financially. On the contrary, you¡¯re always trying to give our stuff away.¡± The person who spoke was the son of Lin Yiqian¡¯s oldest uncle, Lin Haohan. As the members of his family had never been kind to her or her mother, Lin Yiqian was not wary of being impolite. ¡°What have I ever given away from your family?¡± Lin Haohan was stunned by her question for two seconds. ¡°We all belong to the Lin family as a whole. It doesn¡¯t matter if it belongs to you or me,¡± he said proudly. ¡°How could we belong to the same group if we are not even of the same status?¡± Lin Yiqianughed as if she had heard a joke. As she spoke, she cocked her brows sarcastically. Lin Haohan suddenly stood up as his facial expression changed drastically. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you...¡± He pointed at Lin Yiqian. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian looked away from him proudly as she cut him off. ¡°Today is the anniversary of Grandmother¡¯s death. I do not wish to fight. For those of you who wish to stay for a meal, stay. If you don¡¯t, you may leave. If I¡¯ve not remembered incorrectly, this house now belongs to me.¡± Lin Yiqian had instantly established her position as master of the house. Chapter 352 - Are You Bullying A Member of the Gu Family Again?

Chapter 352: Are You Bullying A Member of the Gu Family Again?

Seeing how Lin Yiqian was disrespecting his family, Lin Tianxi could no longer remain silent. ¡°There is something your father has perhaps not found the courage to tell you.¡± He snorted. As Lin Tianxi spoke, he nced at Lin Tianwan who stood next to Lin Yiqian. Then, he returned his gaze to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Your mother¡¯s burial plot was actually bought by your second aunt for Yuqing¡¯s maternal grandmother. Now that Yuqing¡¯s grandmother is in dire health...¡± Lin Yiqian peered her eyes as soon as the words were spoken. Her cold re immediately took Lin Tianxi by surprise as he stopped speaking. Right then, Lin Yiqian¡¯s oldest aunt stood up and got straight to the point. ¡°The burial plot was borrowed by your family. Your family has promised to buy us another one but it has still not been done yet. Do you even know how much the cost ofnd has increased?¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian replied without hesitation. ¡°You can pick any burial plot you want, including anywhere within and out of the country.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want any other burial plot. You must move your mother¡¯s coffin away. What else can you do about it?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s oldest aunt chuckled. Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression turned as cold as ice. Her gaze seemed to pierce through whoever dared to look her in the eyes. All of a sudden, it felt as if the temperature had dropped in the room. Lin Tianwan hurriedly approached Lin Yiqian¡¯s oldest aunt as he chuckled. ¡°Sister-inw, why don¡¯t you reconsider this...? Yue Qin has always been kind to you when she was still around...¡± As soon as Lin Yiqian heard Lin Tianwan saying her mother¡¯s name, she could no longer control her emotions. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to call my mother by her name,¡± Lin Yiqian eximed loudly. Lin Tianwan was taken by surprise as he turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. Right then, Lin Yiqian¡¯s second uncle and aunt stepped forward. ¡°Child, how could you speak to your father like that?¡± They did not seem hostile as they had reprimanded Lin Yiqian very softly. ¡°She hardly has any manners.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s oldest auntughed as she spoke. ¡°If any of you dare to touch my mother¡¯s grave, I will make sure you rest in peace too.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze swept past everyone in the room. ¡°Look at that. This child has a venomous tongue.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s oldest aunt pointed at Lin Yiqian, her finger trembling with anger. Lin Tianwan seemed to be in a difficult position. Although he turned to face Lin Yiqian, he could not bring himself to say a word. ¡°Lin Yiqian, stop acting tough. So what if you are Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife? We will take back what belongs to our family. Thew will be on our side.¡± Lin Yuqing remarked sarcastically. ¡°It¡¯s the ten-year-anniversary of our grandmother¡¯s death and yet Gu Nianshen didn¡¯t evene with her. We can all see how unimportant she is in the Gu family.¡± Lin Haohan snorted. The siblings took turns insulting Lin Yiqian. However, Lin Yiqian remained calm as she could not even be bothered to reply to them. In spite of that, her mood was still affected somewhat. She could not help but think how things would have turned out if she had asked Gu Nianshen toe along. Would he have agreed toe? ¡®Why do you want to have a daughter with me?¡¯ ¡®Because you look rather pretty...¡¯ ¡°Why are you bullying a member of the Gu family just because I have arrivedte?¡± A familiar proud voice could suddenly be heard from behind Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian could not believe her ears as her eyes widened in surprise. Was she imagining the voice? If it was not an imagination, she swore she would turn around and reach for his hand. Lin Yiqian mustered the courage to turn around in the end. As she did so, she found herself seeing Gu Nianshen dressed in a ck shirt for the first time. In fact, she had never even seen a ck shirt in his wardrobe before. Right then, he had buttoned his shirt up to his neck so as to appear formal. The color of the shirt made him seem unusually fair in contrast. Moreover, the way the edges of his eyes angled upward made him seem a lot more charming. Chapter 353 - Husband, You’re Here

Chapter 353: Husband, You¡¯re Here

As soon as Gu Nianshen stepped into the house, everyone could feel his strong presence. Although Lin Haohan was rather good-looking, his looks paled inparison to Gu Nianshen. Almost instantly, the proud attitude with which he had faced Lin Yiqian disappeared as his jaw dropped at the sight of Gu Nianshen. Clearly, he had not expected Gu Nianshen to show up. Like the others, Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes were fixed upon the man who had just walked in. At that moment, she desired to run into his arms and announce to everyone in the world that he belonged to her, that he was her husband. The dreamy way in which Lin Yuqing looked at Gu Nianshen made Lin Yiqian want to do that even more. Feeling motivated, Lin Yiqian finally mustered the courage to take the first step toward Gu Nianshen, something she had never done even after all these years. Worried that she might suddenly cave in, Lin Yiqian held her breath as she approached the man and reached for his hand. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re here.¡± Lin Yiqian had no idea what had prompted her to address him in that way. She felt as if her heart no longer belonged to her as she could not stop it from beating so quickly. When Gu Nianshen heard her calling him ¡®husband¡¯, he was stunned. Only after a long while did he react by slowly lowering his gaze to the petite woman next to him. He still appeared dazed. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian had also lowered her head such that Gu Nianshen could not see her facial expression clearly. He could only see her long eyshes and pointed nose, as well as her full cheeks. Although Gu Nianshen did not know what she was thinking about, he did not want to know either. All he wanted was for her to repeat what she had just said. No... He only wanted her to repeat how she had addressed him. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you...¡± Gu Nianshen began speaking with a stunned expression. ¡°Nianshen, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± Lin Tianwan cut him off as he approached Gu Nianshen with a smile. After being interrupted, Gu Nianshen no longer had the courage to speak his mind. Despite feeling a little d that he was interrupted, he was also somewhat annoyed. As he shifted his gaze away from Lin Yiqian, he redirected his annoyance to Lin Tianwan and the others. ¡°Who said that my wife is unimportant in the family?¡± Gu Nianshen asked with a frown as he red. Lin Yiqian¡¯s oldest aunt, who had been saying harsh things to her just a while ago, immediately felt intimidated. Even Lin Tianxi was holding his breath, not daring to make any sound. The room had be eerily quiet. However, Lin Yuqing was beginning to feel extremely jealous of how Lin Yiqian held onto Gu Nianshen. After seeing that her parents and brother were remaining silent, she could not help but stand up as she pointed at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Brother-inw, Lin Yiqian has been going around and making up stories based on her status as your wife. You did not mention that you have bought this bungalow for her. However, she has actually said that it belonged to her and has even rudely asked my father and uncles to leave.¡± Lin Yiqian was merely bought by the Gu family with 300 million dors. Why would they give her such an expensive bungalow? Lin Yuqing was determined to reveal Lin Yiqian¡¯s true personality to Gu Nianshen. On the other hand, Lin Yiqian remained silent. She had had enough of this drama and could not stand how Lin Yuqing was exaggerating things. After she rolled her eyes, Lin Yiqian looked up at Gu Nianshen. Her utmost concern was whether this fellow believed the story. However, there was a part of Lin Yiqian who waspletely unafraid that Gu Nianshen would believe it. That was because she could feel that he had arrived so suddenly just to support her. It was an unusual sense of trust. After hearing what Lin Yuqing had to say, Gu Nianshen chuckled. He then lifted one hand from behind him and circled it around Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist. ¡°I bought this bungalow for her because it is important to her. Everything I own belongs to her,¡± Gu Nianshen said loudly as he faced the crowd. Chapter 354 - Her Husband Was a Great Actor

Chapter 354: Her Husband Was a Great Actor

Gu Nianshen paused before suddenly shifting his gaze to Lin Yuqing as his facial expression turned cold. ¡°She has the right to choose who can stay and who should leave.¡± As he spoke, he used his arm to pull Lin Yiqian closer in his embrace. Surprised by his sudden action, Lin Yiqian subconsciously clung tighter onto his shirt as her heart pounded. ¡°As of today, this bungalow belongs to her. She will have the final say on whether you can be here or not,¡± Gu Nianshen continued. Although he had spoken monotonously, Lin Yuqing did not dare to question his authoritative remark. Lin Yuqing had initially wanted to embarrass Lin Yiqian, but she ended up embarrassing herself. As she grew up being used to getting whatever she wanted, Lin Yuqing naturally could not admit defeat that easily as she turned to look at her parents for help. Knowing how powerful Gu Nianshen was, Lin Tianxi dared not speak against him. He would try to minimize conflict with Gu Nianshen as much as possible. Although he seemed unhappy, Lin Tianxi did not dare to say a word. When his wife saw how timid he was behaving, she felt the urge to reason with Gu Nianshen on her own. ¡°This bungalow belongs to the Lin family. How can you tell us what to do here?¡± ¡°Based solely on the fact that I have the money to buy it and make Lin Yiqian its owner.¡± Lin Yiqian remained silent. Her husband was truly a great actor. Despite showing off his wealth, his attitude made it impossible for anyone to find words to insult him. After being quiet for a long while, Lin Yiqian¡¯s aunt finally decided to have a go at her instead. ¡°Lin Yiqian, if you do not wish to move your mother¡¯s grave, give us this bungalow in exchange. You¡¯ve said it yourself that I can pick any piece ofnd, regardless of whether it was local or abroad.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian did not immediately reply. Instead, she turned to look at Lin Tianwan. ¡°Is this what you have nned for me today?¡± She asked with a sarcastic smirk. Lin Yiqian had thought it was impossible for her to resent her father after all the disappointment she had been through. Apparently, that was not the case. In fact, she still cared about what he did to her. The father she knew who once loved her very much was not cooperating with these people to set her up. Lin Yiqian held onto Gu Nianshen¡¯s shirt as she tried to control her emotions. All of a sudden, Gu Nianshen¡¯s arm around her tightened as he pulled her closer to him so that she was nowpletely leaning into his embrace. Right then, she needed a hug and someone she could lean on. She needed a little bit of warmth. As soon as Lin Tianwan heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s question, he immediately looked at Gu Nianshen for his reaction. He seemed to be extremely wary of Gu Nianshen. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen had an unreadable facial expression but people around him still felt intimidated by his presence. Afraid of letting his gaze linger upon Gu Nianshen, Lin Tianwan immediately looked away before frowning. ¡°Little Yi, how could you think that way? You do know that today is the anniversary of your grandmother¡¯s death. Besides, you¡¯ve not returned for a few years during your stay abroad. I¡¯ve not heard anything from you. Even your second uncle and your second aunt have not seen you for a very long time. We just wanted you toe back for a meal together. How could we possibly be setting you up?¡± As he spoke, Lin Tianwan would look away whenever his eyes met Lin Yiqian, which obviously made him seem guilty. ¡°Are you people actually thinking about doing something to my mother-inw¡¯s grave?¡± Gu Nianshen roared after Lin Tianwan had finished speaking. Lin Tianwan immediately stumbled backward in shock. ¡°Nianshen, this is a misunderstanding. The burial plot was bought by Little Yi¡¯s oldest aunt for her own mother many years ago. It was because... Little Yi¡¯s mother had left us too suddenly. At the time, we couldn¡¯t find a suitable location and therefore, we have used the burial plot Little Yi¡¯s oldest aunt had bought,¡± Lin Tianwan exined in a trembling voice. Chapter 355 - Did He Ever Care About Social Civility?

Chapter 355: Did He Ever Care About Social Civility?

Hearing this, Gu Nianshen immediately snorted. ¡°Give us an offer based on the current market value. Forget about everything else.¡± This was not a subject open to discussion. Then, Gu Nianshen held Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand in his as he began walking toward her grandmother¡¯s portrait. ¡°Thatnd belongs to us. Even if you are wealthy and powerful, how can you im what does not belong to you?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s oldest aunt retorted. ¡°Your husband may have certain connections with Mega in terms of business dealings...¡± Gu Nianshen stopped walking as he turned around slowly. Lin Tianwan¡¯s face immediately turned pale. He quickly approached his wife before dragging her behind him before giving her a look of warning. The Gu family was very influential in the business scene. Even if Lin Tianxi¡¯s business did not have links to the Gu family, Gu Nianshen could easily ruin his business if he wanted to. *** After Lin Yiqian¡¯s oldest aunt had been silenced by Lin Tianxi, the room became quiet. With Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand in his, Gu Nianshen continued to approach her grandmother¡¯s portrait. Upon arriving there, he let go of Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand as he reached for three incense sticks in the box. After lighting them up, he held them in his hands as he bowed to his grandmother-inw¡¯s portrait. Lin Yiqian was both shocked and touched by the sight of that. If Gu Nianshen had showed up because she was hiswfully wedded wife, he might only support her for the sake of his own image. However, why would he still light incense sticks for her grandmother? Why did he search for the clothes she had bought? Why did he sit in her car and yed those songs rted to confessions of love to one¡¯s wife? Lin Yiqian did not care. She no longer wanted to know what the reasons were. From now on, she would simply assume that he no longer hated her. Perhaps, he had slowly be invested in their marriage just as she had expected from the beginning. As Lin Yiqian thought of this, she extended her hand to Gu Nianshen¡¯s arm. Despite how difficult it was to muster the courage to do so, Lin Yiqian ignored all her concerns as she reached for Gu Nianshen¡¯s arm and held it tightly. After Gu Nianshen had ced the incense sticks on the altar, he turned around and nced at Lin Yiqian before flipping her hand around so that he was holding it at the center of his palm. Without saying a word, they began walking toward the main entrance. As the two passed by Lin Tianwan and the others, they barely batted an eyelid at the group of people. Once they had made it out of the main entrance, Gu Nianshen began walking faster and faster. It felt as if he was experiencing a surge of emotions. However, his hand was still holding Lin Yiqian¡¯s. Lin Yiqian did not understand why he had a sudden change in mood. ¡°Gu Nianshen.¡± She probed as she looked at his handsome face confusedly. Things were fine just a moment ago. What was going on? Gu Nianshen ignored Lin Yiqian as he continued to storm out of the courtyard. ¡°Nianshen...¡± Lin Yiqian raised her voice after they had stepped out of the courtyard. ¡°Am I an embarrassment to you?¡± Gu Nianshen asked in a huff as he finally stopped walking and he turned around to face Lin Yiqian. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Yiqian could still not quite get it. She still seemed confused. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me toe with you for the anniversary of your grandmother¡¯s death?¡± Huh? Was he ming her for not asking him toe along today? Lin Yiqian raised her brows as she was uncertain if her guess had been correct. Seeing how Lin Yiqian still looked confused, Gu Nianshen wondered if he had made his thoughts too obvious. ¡°If I don¡¯t show up, other people will think that I am impolite and do not care about social civility.¡± He tried to cover his thoughts up. Hearing this, threerge question marks popped up in Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind. Was he ever polite? Did he ever care about social civility? Chapter 356 - Remember That You Still Owe Me Five Kisses

Chapter 356: Remember That You Still Owe Me Five Kisses

Lin Yiqian¡¯s third and final question was... When did Gu Nianshen start caring about all this stuff? As she tilted her head sideways, she continued to look at Gu Nianshen¡¯s face without saying a word. Gradually, a smile appeared on her face. She seemed to be thinking about something funny. As a ray of sunlight hit her face, it was bing clear that she was indeed smiling as her eyes glistened. What was this idiot smiling about? Gu Nianshen turned away for two seconds as he could not bear being stared at. Once his gaze returned to her face and he noticed that she was still staring, he lost his patience. ¡°You idiot. Who else can you fight against besides me?¡± He poked Lin Yiqian¡¯s forehead with one finger. Then, he turned around arrogantly and began walking to his car. ¡°Yes, Mr. Gu. Thank you for your protection.¡± Lin Yiqian followed behind him as she nodded repeatedly. Mr. Gu? Gu Nianshen stopped walking. As Lin Yiqian caught up with him, he lowered his head with a frown. Had she not called him her husband earlier when she needed his help? Lin Yiqian was confused as to why Gu Nianshen appeared upset. She raised her brows. ¡°You...¡± Gu Nianshen began speaking. ¡°Pick me up tonight. I¡¯ve bought you a house that cost me tens of millions. You¡¯ll pay me back by being my ve.¡± He would only change his mind if she acknowledged the fact that she was his wife. Then, Gu Nianshen turned around and was about to enter the car after opening the door. Right then, clouds had parted to reveal the sun in its full glory. As a ray of sunlight fell across his face, his jawline suddenly seemed much more mellow. Perhaps, it was because Lin Yiqian had never seen him in a white shirt. Right then, Gu Nianshen looked extraordinarily handsome to her. It reminded her of the time she first saw him on the basketball court. She could barely hold herself back. Seeing that he would soon get into the car, an image of him walking past her with a basketball in hand suddenly appeared in her mind. Back then, she had opened her mouth but no words hade out as shecked the courage to speak up. ¡°Gu Nianshen.¡± After more than ten years, she had finally mustered the courage to call his name out loud. Gu Nianshen halted by the door. Before he could lift his head, she was already next to him. As he looked up, Lin Yiqian¡¯s delicate face was already close to his. Gently, almost like how a dragonfly skipped on the surface of the water, she gave him a peck on the lips. The sensation was indescribably intoxicating. There was a certain element of beauty to it that reminded Gu Nianshen of a spring breeze, or the rainbow after a downpour, or even the warm sunlight in the middle of winter. Before he could react, Lin Yiqian had straightened her back and took two steps back. After creating some distance between them, Lin Yiqian smiled proudly. ¡°My kiss is worth the value of thousands of pieces of gold. As the bungalow cost tens of millions, I¡¯ll be able to repay you with just a few kisses.¡± As Lin Yiqian had spoken the entire sentence whilst holding her breath, she hurriedly turned around after finishing it so that Gu Nianshen would not see her blushing face. Realizing that her car was parked right in front of Gu Nianshen¡¯s, she walked to her car and immediately opened the door on the driver¡¯s side. After getting into the car, she covered her face with both hands. Oh god... What had she just done? Gu Nianshen must have been cursing at her right then. He surely looked down upon her now. Whilst she pondered, Gu Nianshen¡¯s car came closer until it was parked next to hers. Soon, the window was rolled down. ¡°Lin Yiqian, remember that you still owe me five kisses.¡± Gu Nianshen pointed at her. Then, he stepped on the elerator as the car began to speed away. After being momentarily stunned, Lin Yiqian lifted her head to look at the car that was about to disappear around the corner. She blinked several times. Suddenly, her phone began to ring. It was a call from Bai Se. ¡°I¡¯m here at the recording studio with Xiaoyu. He¡¯s watching the television in the car.¡± Lin Yiqian could hear him speaking through the loudspeaker. Chapter 357 - He Really Was Shallow-Minded

Chapter 357: He Really Was Shallow-Minded

As soon as Xiaoyu was mentioned, a thought suddenly appeared in Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind. If Gu Nianshen was willing to have a daughter with her, did it mean he would be able to ept the son she had given birth to? ¡®It¡¯s because you have good looks and you won¡¯t affect the physical attributes of my daughter...¡¯ He really was shallow-minded. Nianjia was not wrong when she said that Gu Nianshen had fallen for Lin Yiqian¡¯s good looks. Lin Yiqian would wait for a little while longer. Once she fully had him under her control, she would introduce Xiaoyu to him. That would be a safer option. During this period, she would allow him and Xiaoyu to interact more often so that they could form a bond together. That was the n... *** Although Lin Yiqian had promised to bring Xiaoyu out for a good meal, there was a grand award ceremony in Guangdong Province. She had been invited as a special guest who would give out an award. In the past, Bai Se would choose to ignore such events. However, now that Lin Yiqian had invested in Super Voice, and this was the first time the provincial satellite television invited her for an event, she had no option but to participate in it. Therefore, her only option was to leave work early to take Xiaoyu out for dinner instead of waiting for Gu Nianshen to pick her up at the office. After the meal, Lin Yiqian rushed to the broadcasting station with Xiaoyu. The award she would be giving out was for the most popr singer of the year, which was also the fourth award to be announced. As soon as she arrived, Lin Yiqian made her way to the VIP section as she waited for the list of award winners to be announced. Most award ceremonies were alike in many ways. A few selected works of nominees would be presented on the screen, after which the final winner would be announced. All of the nominated singers were young singers from both the north and the south of the country. As Lin Yiqian was in charge of giving out the award for the most popr male singer, she felt curious about who the officials from Guangdong Province had arranged to give out the award for the female singer with her on stage. She hadpletely forgotten about this part after epting the invitation to be part of the event. In fact, she was only reminded by Bai Se the day before that she was supposed to attend this event. Until now, she had still not truly gone through the details of the event. Once the list of nominees were announced, the host began to speak. ¡°Please join me in weing international superstar, Catwoman, and Mega¡¯s CEO, Gu Nianshen, up on stage to reveal the winners!¡± Huh? Lin Yiqian¡¯s jaw dropped as soon as she heard Gu Nianshen¡¯s name being mentioned. Did she hear it wrongly? How did the fellow end up here at such a grand award ceremony as a special guest? In the midst of confusion, Lin Yiqian could see the figure of a familiar man appearing from one corner of the hall. He was walking elegantly in the direction of the stage. Having changed into a white shirt and ck tuxedo pants, he seemed to glow under the stage lights. The audience broke into a thunderous apuse. Lin Yiqian blinked a few times to make sure she was not hallucinating. It really was him! ¡°Please join us, Catwoman!¡± As Lin Yiqian was stunned by what she just saw, she had still not gone up to the stage. The host was reminding her with an awkward yet polite smile such that everyone now looked at Lin Yiqian. As she had entered the hall without being noticed, some people had only just realized she had been sitting next to the stage the whole time. Seeing Catwoman in person, her fans who had bought tickets to be at the event in thest few rows in the back began screaming at the top of their lungs. Some were even whistling and howling. Once Lin Yiqian had recollected herself, she began to stand up calmly. After lifting the edges of her long dress slightly, she began walking onto the stage. Two microphones had been ced together. Gu Nianshen was already standing in front of one of them whilst Lin Yiqian approached and stood next to him in front of the other microphone. With a smile on her face, Lin Yiqian nodded at Gu Nianshen. However, Gu Nianshen did not even look at her. ¡®Hmph! Being proud now, aren¡¯t we?¡¯ A cunning look appeared on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mega¡¯s CEO is very much afraid of his wife. I would like to ask if that is true on behalf of everyone here today.,¡± she said jokingly. Chapter 358 - This Is An Exciting Question

Chapter 358: This Is An Exciting Question

After hearing what Lin Yiqian said, Gu Nianshen was finally willing to turn his head around. As he frowned at the woman wearing a mask next to him, he could see her dark blue eyes and her provocative smile. He suddenly recalled that he had solicited one billion dors from her not too long ago. Was she exacting revenge on him today? The fact that they were both extremely popr had caused everyone to lose interest in the two singers who would soon be up on stage to receive their awards. The members of the audience seemed to be even more interested in Gu Nianshen¡¯s reply than Lin Yiqian herself. All this while, the gossip about Mega¡¯s CEO and his wife had always been delivered by entertainment news channels. Some people would speak negatively about them while others spoke positively. However, the validity of suchments was never able to be proved. If Mega¡¯s CEO personally gave the answer, then it must be real. Right then, the entire hall had fallen into silence as everyone focused their attention on the man on stage. After a long while... It was beginning to feel awkward. The host was about to speak up to mitigate the situation when Gu Nianshen suddenly replied loudly and clearly. ¡°That¡¯s right. My wife calls the shots at home.¡± He did not seem embarrassed to admit that he was afraid of his wife. Then, he lifted his chin proudly as he looked toward the audience. Lin Yiqian remained silent. This fellow did not even blink when he lied. Gu Nianshen had even asked her to be his ve just because he had bought her a bungalow. How could he say that she called the shots? Once everyone in the audience heard Gu Nianshen¡¯s reply, they beganplimenting him. Some were even expressing how much they envied Mrs. Gu. Not only was her husband kind to her, but he was also good-looking and wealthy. On the other hand, Lin Yiqian was cursing at Gu Nianshen in her mind. ¡®Such a cunning bastard. He has actually used me to boost his image as a good husband.¡¯ Unhappy with how Gu Nianshen lied so proudly, she proceeded to ask another question. ¡°I would like to ask yet another question on behalf of our friends on the inte. You have revealed that you and your wife don¡¯t get along well in your daily life. Is that true?¡± This was an extremely exciting question to the audience. Everyone was far more interested in the answer to this question as they wanted to find out about the private life of Gu Nianshen and his wife. Clearly, this woman was still holding onto the grudge and was trying to get back at him with this opportunity. Chuckle. As Gu Nianshen thought of his answer, a sly smile appeared on his face. ¡°We do it once every night. It wouldst the entire night. Does that count as getting along fine?¡± He asked with his brows raised. Lin Yiqian remained silent. ¡®Shameless!¡¯ She eximed in her mind. It had only happened one time. How could he be this shameless to make a false im that theysted in bed the entire night? At first, Lin Yiqian wanted to embarrass him in public. However, she had not expected him to be this thick-skinned and was able to answer in such a straightforward way. In the end, Lin Yiqian was beginning to feel awkward. As she shifted her gaze away from Gu Nianshen, she pointed at therge screen behind her. ¡°Let¡¯s give out the awards.¡± The most popr male and female singers were both very young. While Lin Yiqian gave the award to the male singer, Gu Nianshen gave it to the female singer. Once they had both given the awards away and were about to get off the stage, the male singer suddenly called out to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Senior Catwoman.¡± Lin Yiqian stopped walking as she turned her head around confusedly. ¡°May I give you a hug, Senior?¡± The young male singer smiled at her shyly. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled at his sincerity. As she turned around and walked toward him, the young male singer opened his arms widely to give her a polite hug. Gu Nianshen rolled his eyes at the sight. However, he did not stop walking as he proceeded to get off the stage. Moreover, he did not linger around at the venue. Since the show was still being recorded live in the studio, the backstage was pretty much empty. Gu Nianshen made his way to the backstage before entering the restroom. ¡°Mommy, can we leave now?¡± Just as he was about to leave the restroom after washing his hands, he could hear the familiar voice of a child. Chapter 359 - Catwoman Was Actually the Little Jerk’s Mother

Chapter 359: Catwoman Was Actually the Little Jerk¡¯s Mother

¡®Eh? Doesn¡¯t this voice belong to... the little jerk?¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought as he stopped walking. The image of Xiaoyu¡¯s plump face appeared in his mind and caused him to frown instinctively. Then, he took a big step forward and popped his head around the corner of the walkway. Gu Nianshen immediately saw the familiar figure of a kid on the right running forward with his back to him. The child¡¯s plump figure bounced as he ran forward, giving the impression that he might fall at any moment. As Gu Nianshen observed the child, he could not help but feel nervous and was tempted to reach out several times so that he could catch the child just in case he fell. What did the little jerk say earlier? Mommy? Gu Nianshen suddenly recalled whom Xiaoyu had called ¡®Mommy¡¯. His immediate thought was that Lin Yiqian was here. Instantly, he began following Xiaoyu. As soon as he had taken two steps forward, a woman appeared. She was wearing a cat¡¯s mask that shone brightly. Apart from that, she was also wearing a white dress that clung tightly to her upper body, whilst the lower section was made of light silk fabric that flowed freely to her ankle. Using both hands to lift the edges of her dress, Lin Yiqian slowly jogged over to the little fellow. Seeing this, Gu Nianshen took two steps back to hide in the restroom so as not to be seen by Catwoman. As Gu Nianshen stood hidden behind the restroom¡¯s entrance, he quietly observed them. ¡°Xiaoyu, why did youe out?¡± Lin Yiqian asked angrily in a soft voice. Lin Yiqian picked Xiaoyu up as she looked around to make sure nobody would discover them. ¡°Mommy, when can we go home? I want to leave,¡± Xiaoyu replied with a pout. ¡®Mommy?!¡¯ Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Did the little jerk just call that female singer his ¡®mommy¡¯? ¡®My mommy is very pretty. A lot of men like her.¡¯ Gu Nianshen could not help but recall what Xiaoyu had told him when they first met. It urred to him that this had happened at the airport in the capital when Catwoman came to China for the first time. After that, the little fellow had also appeared at Gxy¡¯s Life Event and even interacted with Catwoman on stage. Not too long after, Catwoman came to Shanghai and the little fellow appeared yet again in the same city. ¡®Mr. Gu, are you ying hide-and-seek with me?¡¯ The series of events was solid proof that the little jerk¡¯s mother really was Catwoman. Knowing how messed up the entertainment industry was, it was verymon for celebrities to have children out of wedlock. However, Gu Nianshen did not know why he felt so surprised. Normally, he would not even care about gossip rted to the entertainment industry as he was hardly interested in it. In spite of that, the thought of the perfect curvatures of Catwoman¡¯s body suddenly appeared in his mind. He also recalled her beautiful voice when she had performed at Gxy¡¯s Life event. Whenever there was news about her in the media, it would involve her being indifferent to worldly affairs. The more Gu Nianshen thought about this, the more he found it impossible to believe that such a woman actually had a child. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian was concerned that someone might see Xiaoyu, especially since Gu Nianshen might not have left yet. ¡°Go look for Uncle Bai Se, I¡¯ll bring you home very soon,¡± she said softly next to Xiaoyu¡¯s ear. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiaoyu nodded joyfully as he could finally go home. Obediently, he turned around and started running off. Right then, Bai Se had also shown up. After sending the two off, Lin Yiqian turned around and began walking toward the other exit. With a smile on her face, she turned at the corner and disappeared. The hallway was now empty. As Gu Nianshen walked out of the restroom, he looked in the direction where Catwoman had gone. Chapter 360 - He Was Curious About Another Woman

Chapter 360: He Was Curious About Another Woman

Unable to control himself, Gu Nianshen began walking down the same path at a fast pace. All of a sudden, he was feeling curious about the woman¡¯s identity beneath her mask. He continued to walk faster. Once he had passed therge tform outside the building, he would need to walk down the stairs to get to the parking lot. By the time he made it to the outside, the figure in white had already disappeared. He felt a familiar sense of nervousness as he began running toward the top of the flight of stairs. As soon as he arrived, he could see that the figure was walking down the stairs whilst being escorted by several security guards. In no time, she had stepped into a ck car. Hundreds of fans surrounded the car. Leaning against the guardrail, Gu Nianshen looked on as the ck car slowly drove away. Soon after, the surrounding fans gradually dispersed. His hands had now formed fists as he knocked them against the guardrail. Dong! Surprised by the sound he had made, he remained stunned for a moment. What was going on? He had be curious about a female singer. A sense of guilt immediately washed over him as he took his phone out of his pocket to search for Lin Yiqian¡¯s number. He was about to make the call when he suddenly stopped himself. Without a pause, he returned to the main page of WeChat. Lin Yiqian was the only existing chat on the page. After tapping into the chatroom, Gu Nianshen sent Lin Yiqian an emoticon of a me. Lin Yiqian very quickly replied with a confused emoticon. ¡°Are you home yet?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. ¡°Ehh... I just got off work. I¡¯m on my way home now,¡± Lin Yiqian replied. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She added. ¡°Get the water running in the bath for me!¡± After sending the message, Gu Nianshen put his phone away and began going down the steps in front of him. *** When Gu Nianshen arrived home and found that Lin Yiqian was not in the living room, he immediately walked up to the second floor. The door to his room was open. When he got close to the door, he could hear the sound of running watering from within his room. Right then, the familiar figure of a woman appeared. She was wearing the same ck shirt she had worn earlier in the day. In that instant, Gu Nianshen stopped thinking about everything else and began running toward her. As Lin Yiqian looked confusedly at the man who was running toward, she noticed how determined he seemed. She was stunned in ce. Before she could react, the man¡¯srge figure had already arrived before her and was pulling her into his arms. With his arms tightly wrapped around her, she looked up at his face in shock. The man had raised his hand behind her head and was forcing her to ce her face against his chest. Blinking, Lin Yiqian rested her face against Gu Nianshen¡¯s chest. ¡°Gu Nianshen, what¡¯s happened to you?¡± She could not help but ask after a while. Could something bad have happened to him while he was out? ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the man said apologetically. ¡°What... What happened?¡± Lin Yiqian asked in surprise as she subconsciously tightened her grip on his shirt. She felt very insecure as if sensing she was about to lose something. After asking the question, she immediately feared that he would answer her. ¡°Little Yi, Nianshen,e on down and see for yourself.¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice could suddenly be heard by the door. With their thoughts interrupted, Gu Nianshen immediately let go of Lin Yiqian. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian took one step back to widen the distance between them. At the same time, they looked out the door at Aunt Zhou with a confused expression on their faces. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The kid is here.¡± Aunt Zhou pointed down the stairs. As soon as Lin Yiqian heard the word ¡®kid¡¯, she immediately thought of Xiaoyu. She was not surprised at all. Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze back to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Kid?¡± Gu Nianshen began walking out the door. He followed after Aunt Zhou until they had reached the staircase. Right then, he could see Lin Xiaoyu standing in the center of the living room. Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes widened in shock and confusion. Chapter 361 - I Don’t Need It

Chapter 361: I Don¡¯t Need It

The little fellow was still wearing the same red t-shirt Gu Nianshen had seen him in. Moreover, he had on a pair of light-colored jeans, white flip flops, and a white cap. The child was also carrying a little ck backpack over his shoulders that had arge pink Peppa Pig printed on the front. His eyes seemed to glow as brightly as the stars and the moon in the sky. Had this little fellow not gone home with his irresponsible mother? Why was he here in Gu Nianshen¡¯s house? Besides, it was alreadyte in the evening. Gu Nianshen nced at his watch to find that it was already past nine o¡¯clock. After walking halfway down the stairs, Aunt Zhou turned her head around to discover that Gu Nianshen had not moved at all. ¡°Nianshen, why aren¡¯t youing down?¡± She asked curiously. When Lin Xiaoyu heard the olddy¡¯s voice, he finally looked up to the second floor. ¡°Daddy!¡± He eximed excitedly as soon as he saw Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen suddenly felt lost when he heard how Xiaoyu had called him ¡®Daddy¡¯ so gently. All of a sudden, the image of thedy with the mask appeared in his mind. He immediately shook his head to try to get rid of the thought. By then, the little fellow had already made his way to the bottom of the staircase and was making his way up. Using his tiny hands to hold onto the guardrail, he was walking up the stairs very quickly. Just as he was about to walk past Aunt Zhou, she bent over to pick him up and proceeded to bring him upstairs. As Aunt Zhou walked, she chuckled and looked at Gu Nianshen. ¡°This kid addresses you as his father in such an affectionate way. You two look quite alike too. If I hadn¡¯t known better, I might have thought that he was your biological son.¡± Gu Nianshen nced annoyedly at Lin Xiaoyu before replying to Aunt Zhou. ¡°I think there must be something wrong with your eyes. I¡¯ll make sure to get Dr. Wang to check on you one of these days.¡± Then, he turned to look at Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°Who has brought you here?¡± Gu Nianshen asked coldly. ¡°Uncle Bai Se said that I coulde to your house and stay with Mommy Lin for a few days as he needs to go to America for work.¡± As Xiaoyu spoke, he began walking closer to Gu Nianshen before extending his plump arms and hugging Gu Nianshen¡¯s leg. He was trying to suck up to Gu Nianshen. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen felt confused. How was Gu Nianshen¡¯s home perceived? Not only did it appear to be a hotel, but Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife was also being treated as the child¡¯s nanny. With his darkened facial expression, Gu Nianshen lifted his leg and shrugged the little fellow off after taking a few steps forward. ¡°Get out of my house now. You will never be allowed in this house again!¡± Gu Nianshen looked at Xiaoyu sternly as he spoke. After issuing the warning, Gu Nianshen did not wait for the little fellow¡¯s reaction as he began walking back to his room. Once he had arrived by the door, he suddenly felt curious as to why not a single sound was being made. Based on his past experience, the little jerk would have started crying out loudly by now. After Gu Nianshen stopped walking, he turned his head around. The little fellow had put his bag down and was kneeling down as he dug for something in his backpack. There were items of food, toys, and even a smartwatch. Gu Nianshen frowned confusedly as he wondered what the child was up to. ¡°These are the gifts I have brought for you.¡± Whilst Gu Nianshen pondered, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly picked up two lollipops and a bag of biscuits before jogging over to Gu Nianshen. With his head lifted, Xiaoyu raised both his hands to look at Gu Nianshen innocently. When Gu Nianshen looked down, he noticed a colorful square packet in Xiaoyu¡¯s right hand. Seeing the words ¡®more exciting love¡¯ printed on the packet, Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression immediately turned gloomy. Meanwhile, Xiaoyu was naive enough to think that Gu Nianshen was actually fond of the small packet he had brought. ¡°This is something Uncle Bai Se and I have picked up at the counter when we went shopping at the mall. Many uncles have purchased it too. Uncle Bai Se said that it might be of use to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Gu Nianshen snapped as the veins on his forehead became visible whilst his hands had crumpled into fists. Chapter 362 - But I’ve Already Paid For the Food

Chapter 362: But I¡¯ve Already Paid For the Food

Gu Nianshen had yelled so loudly that Xiaoyu backed away in fear. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t you like using this?¡± Xiaoyu asked with his eyes wide open in fear. Although Gu Nianshen was beginning to lose his patience, the little fellow seemed to bepletely unaware of it. Seeing that Gu Nianshen was still not extending his hand to ept the gift, Lin Xiaoyu lifted his heels and chucked the packet into Gu Nianshen¡¯s pocket on one side while cing the lollipops in the other. Then, Xiaoyu still did not look at Gu Nianshen¡¯s face as he turned around and ran to his bag to retrieve a stack of money. ¡°Uncle Bai Se said that I eat too much. This money is for you, Granny. Uncle Bai Se said to tell you if I want to eat anything and you would buy it for me,¡± Xiaoyu said as he passed the money to Aunt Zhou who was looking at him fondly. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen felt the urge to expose Xiaoyu¡¯s irresponsible mother so as to embarrass her. ¡°This kid is such a good boy. He¡¯s adorable.¡± Aunt Zhou beganughing out loud as she looked at the money in Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. Unable to pretend that she did not adore the child, Aunt Zhou rubbed Xiaoyu¡¯s head affectionately. However, Xiaoyu proceeded to shove the money into Aunt Zhou¡¯s hands. Once he had delivered whatever he needed to, Xiaoyu finally sighed in relief as he picked up his bag and hugged it in front of his chest. ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s my Mommy?¡± He asked Gu Nianshen. After blinking several times, Xiaoyupletely disregarded how upset Gu Nianshen seemed to be as he directly began running toward Gu Nianshen¡¯s room. He was going to look for Lin Yiqian. Right then, Lin Yiqian came out of the room. ¡°Xiaoyu.¡± Lin Yiqian pretended to be very surprised as she approached Xiaoyu and picked him up before giving him a peck on the cheek. Seeing this, Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression grew even darker. Without saying a word, he reached for Xiaoyu and took him away from Lin Yiqian before heading downstairs. As Xiaoyu was held in Gu Nianshen¡¯s arms, he felt unsure about what Gu Nianshen wanted to do. ¡°Daddy, where are you taking me?¡± He asked curiously. Although Xiaoyu was unable to perceive Gu Nianshen¡¯s mood, Lin Yiqian could. She knew that Gu Nianshen was definitely taking Xiaoyu outside as she followed after them. ¡°Gu Nianshen, I¡¯ve only just met Xiaoyu. Don¡¯t frighten the child.¡± Gu Nianshen ignored her as he continued to walk downstairs and headed toward the main entrance. After he had made his way out, he put Xiaoyu down at the bottom of the stairs. ¡°Tell your irresponsible mother that if she ever allows you toe to my house again, I will expose her to the world.¡± Gu Nianshen pointed at Xiaoyu. ¡°Are you going to take off all of Mommy¡¯s clothes?¡± Xiaoyu asked innocently. Gu Nianshen was speechless. He would always feel a sense of helplessness whenever he tried tomunicate with this little jerk. Gu Nianshen wished he could abandon Xiaoyu at a faraway desert or at the bottom of the Antic ocean. Having decided he would ignore Xiaoyu, Gu Nianshen chucked his hands into his pockets and turned around to leave. Finally realizing that he was being left outside, Xiaoyu hurriedly ran over to Gu Nianshen and hugged his legs. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve already paid for the food.¡± Xiaoyu looked up at Gu Nianshen with a serious expression on his face. Since he had already paid for the food, the money would have gone to waste if he was kicked out of the house. Gu Nianshen remained silent. As Lin Yiqian happened to have made her way outside and overheard what Xiaoyu said, her mouth twitched as she tried to control herughter. Was this little fellow being serious? What had Bai Se been teaching him? Lin Yiqian felt that he was being led astray. As Gu Nianshen looked down at Xiaoyu and noticed how the kid was frowning unpleasantly, he had nearly burst into giggles. He was trying very hard not to yell at the little fellow. ¡°Lin Yiqian, please make him go away.¡± He turned to face Lin Yiqian. Chapter 363 - Are You Aware of This Kid’s Background?

Chapter 363: Are You Aware of This Kid¡¯s Background?

As Gu Nianshen spoke, he bent over to remove Xiaoyu¡¯s hands from around his leg before turning around and walking into the house. This guy... Right then, Xiaoyu was finally realizing that Gu Nianshen was upset. ¡°Mommy, does Daddy not like Xiaoyu?¡± He asked Lin Yiqian as he pouted sadly. Xiaoyu lowered his head before blinking several times as tears began to fill his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Daddy will eventually like Xiaoyu.¡± Lin Yiqian kneeled before Xiaoyu as she gently rubbed the tears away from Xiaoyu¡¯s eyshes. Feeling guilty, she pulled him into her arms. After hugging him for a while, she finally brought him into the house before taking him to her room. Due to Gu Nianshen¡¯s indifference, the little fellow was very careful with his actions. After taking a bath, Xiaoyu got into the bed and tucked himself under the covers and tried to fall asleep. When Lin Yiqian came out of the shower and saw him in bed, she approached Xiaoyu with a smile on her face. ¡°Xiaoyu, are you going to bed so soon?¡± She walked over and was about to sit down on the bed when Xiaoyu suddenly sat up and pushed her away. ¡°Xiaoyu will sleep alone. Mommy, go sleep with Daddy.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yiqian felt hurt that Xiaoyu was pushing her away. He used to want to sleep with her all the time. Moreover, they had not been apart from each other for a very long time. There was an inexplicable bitterness that Lin Yiqian was feeling. Meanwhile, Xiaoyuy t on the bed as he held onto the edge of the duvet tightly. ¡°Uncle Bai Se told me that you must inte the balloon with Daddy. That¡¯s the only way Daddy will like Xiaoyu,¡± he exined seriously. Lin Yiqian looked horrified. It appeared that she needed to have a proper conversation with Bai Se. He was definitely leading Xiaoyu astray. Seeing that Lin Yiqian was still not making a move, Lin Xiaoyu sat up and started pushing her away again. ¡°Mommy, hurry up and go to Daddy. Hurry up.¡± If she did not leave soon, he would get upset. Feeling helpless, Lin Yiqian gave in. ¡°Fine, fine. I will leave if you sleep.¡± After tucking Xiaoyu in, she stood up and began walking out of the room swiftly. *** Lin Yiqian paced around the walkway and would asionally open the door to check if Xiaoyu had fallen asleep. For the first few times she did so, she found that Xiaoyu would still be ying with the duvet. However, thest time she checked, he had finally fallen asleep. She pushed the door open and was about to enter the room. Right then, Gu Nianshen happened to being out of the study. ¡°What are you doing?¡± At first, Lin Yiqian nned to return to her room to sleep. When she heard Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice, she silently closed the door. ¡°Xiaoyu wouldn¡¯t let me sleep in my room.¡± She looked at Gu Nianshen who was approaching her as she leaned against the door with her back. She then shrugged helplessly. ¡°Hehe. Weren¡¯t you keen on ying the motherly role?¡± Gu Nianshen smirked. ¡®If he was not your son, I would not have wanted to be a mother at such a young age.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. As she did not speak, it looked like she was not bothered to reply and was trying to pick a fight with Gu Nianshen. ¡°Are you aware of this kid¡¯s background? Do you know what his parents do? How could you have such a big heart for him?¡± Gu Nianshen sounded pissed. If Lin Yiqian had so much energy, why did she not put more effort into nning for the birth of her own child? She ought to direct her motherly love through a proper channel. ¡°I don¡¯t know what his parents do, but Xiaoyu looks adorable. His mother must be a beauty.¡± Lin Yiqian shrugged confidently. Hearing this, Gu Nianshen suddenly thought of the woman with the mask. Her dark blue eyes seemed to have imprinted themselves in his mind. Her gaze would always make it appear as if she did not have any emotion. However, the way she smiled and the appeal of her red lips always spoke volumes about what was on her mind. Chapter 364 - Three-Meter CEO With Great Stamina

Chapter 364: Three-Meter CEO With Great Stamina

The more Gu Nianshen thought about Catwoman, the more she became engraved in his mind. Although they had only met a few times, it felt as if they had known each other for a long time. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu Nianshen as he appeared to be lost in thought. She peered her eyes as she continued to examine him confusedly. When Gu Nianshen came back to his senses and saw how Lin Yiqian was examining him, he felt so guilty that he lost the ability to find an excuse for himself. Panic-stricken, he avoided her gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the child when I return home tomorrow night. If I do, I will bring him directly to the police.¡± He warned loudly. He sounded absolutely disgusted with Xiaoyu. Then, he walked hurriedly past Lin Yiqian. As Lin Yiqian crossed her arms, she turned her head around to look at the man who was walking away. ¡°Gu Nianshen.¡± She mustered the courage to call out to him. Seeing that Gu Nianshen had stopped walking, she continued to speak jokingly. ¡°There¡¯s been so much gossip about you in the past. What if a woman shows up with your illegitimate child one day? Would you be able to ept that?¡± Lin Yiqian sounded very calm. However, Gu Nianshen perceived it as her not caring whether he had been with other women at all. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression instantly turned cold as he turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°As long as the child isn¡¯t yours, I would be able to ept it,¡± he replied coldly. With a smirk on his face, he continued to walk into his room. After closing the door to his room, he tugged at the cor of his shirt as the buttons came off and fell all over the ce. However, his temper had not gone away. As he took big strides over to the couch, he picked up a cushion and tossed it against the wall. ¡®What a clueless idiot!¡¯ *** Lin Yiqian kept repeating Gu Nianshen¡¯s words even in her dreams. ¡®As long as the child isn¡¯t yours, I would be able to ept it.¡¯ She had barely slept in peace when the sun came up. As she leaned against the bed frame, she quietly observed the little fellow who was still sleeping soundly next to her. Gently, she rubbed her fingers against his face as she smiled bitterly. Perhaps sensing an itch, the little fellow frowned slightly. Lin Yiqian immediately pulled her hand away. All of a sudden, Xiaoyu raised his hand andid it on top of her body as his leg too rested on her stomach. ¡°Mommy,¡± he murmured softly. Lin Yiqian could feel as if her heart was about to melt. ¡°Mommy¡¯s here.¡± She gave him a peck on the cheek before giving him a gentle hug. Gradually, the little fellow began falling asleep in her arms. After quietly getting out of bed, Lin Yiqian brushed her teeth and felt much more energized. As soon as she walked out of the bathroom, she could hear someone knocking on the door. Wary of waking Xiaoyu up, Lin Yiqian hurriedly opened the door to find Aunt Zhou standing there with a concerned look on her face. ¡°Little Yi, there is a lot of paparazzi outside waiting to interview you.¡± Paparazzi? Here to interview her? Lin Yiqian raised her brows confusedly. Her immediate reaction was to check her phone to see if anything major had happened. If the paparazzi had made their way here, something must have been announced on the inte. As soon as she unlocked her phone and opened the search tab on WeChat, she could see that the top ten list of news were all rted to Mega¡¯s CEO, Gu Nianshen. ¡®Catwoman teases Mega¡¯s CEO, Gu Nianshen, during the award ceremony.¡¯ ¡®Mr. Gu shows wife affection virtually during the award ceremony.¡¯ ¡®Three-meter CEO with great stamina has a good time with his wife once every night.¡¯ Lin Yiqian frowned speechlessly as she fixed her gaze on this particr headline. Were inte mediapanies allowed to publish such explicit headlines these days? If these kinds of headlines were allowed and had even made it to the list of top searches, that must mean that certain websites were no longer being ethical. Chapter 365 - Mr. Gu Embarrasses Himself

Chapter 365:

Mr. Gu Embarrasses Himself

Lin Yiqian did not click into the news article to read the details. Meanwhile, Aunt Zhou was still standing by the door as she waited for Lin Yiqian toe up with a n. After closing the webpage, Lin Yiqian smiled slyly for a brief moment. ¡°Tell them to have a seat inside. I¡¯lle down after getting changed.¡± ¡°Little Yi, do you mean you want to let the paparazzie in?¡± Aunt Zhou asked, dumbfounded. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded confidently. Without saying anything else, Lin Yiqian turned around and walked into the bathroom to get ready. She changed into a bright red dress and put on some light make-up before making her way downstairs. Meanwhile, the dozens of paparazzi were sitting on the couch in the living room as they looked expectantly at the second floor. When Lin Yiqian finally appeared, they scrambled out of their seats toward her. The cameras immediately began shing as the paparazzi took photos of Lin Yiqian one after another. Lin Yiqian stopped just a few steps before reaching the bottom of the staircase whilst holding onto the guardrail with one hand and resting one hand against her waist. She randomly struck a pose with a smile on her face as her pictures were taken. The paparazzi were so engrossed in taking pictures of her that they had forgotten why they hade in the first ce. This was even more pleasant to the eye than taking pictures of other major celebrities. After maintaining the same post for a while, Lin Yiqian lifted her hand away from her waist to flick her long hair. As the hair around her chest was flicked away, her beautiful cor bones and fair skin were revealed as she was wearing a V-necked dress. The photographers¡¯ hands were beginning to tire from pressing the capture button repeatedly. In spite of that, they were unwilling to miss a single shot. After flicking her hair, Lin Yiqian crossed her arms before speaking softly. ¡°I wonder, why have our media friendse to visit today?¡± She sounded very polite. The paparazzi finally recalled why they hade. At the same time, it hit them that Lin Yiqian not only treated them politely by allowing them to interview her but had even invited them into her house. Having been in this industry for such a long time, this was the first time they had met someone so aodating. Due to Lin Yiqian¡¯s kind attitude, the paparazzi were inclined to restrain themselves from being too candid with their questions. ¡°Mrs. Gu, is what Mr. Gu said true about you calling the shots at home?¡± One of the younger female paparazzi asked politely. As this was the same question that other paparazzi wanted to ask, they all waited quietly for Lin Yiqian to answer. This was unlike how impromptu interviews were held where paparazzi would shout over each other to get their questions heard. Instead, it was more like a nned interview. Lin Yiqian shook her head as she smiled. ¡°No. The truth is that he even asked me to carry out physicalbor just because he has bought me a house. Moreover, everything that I¡¯ve bought, including my clothes and essories, I have done so with my own money.¡± The paparazzi were in a state of disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. How could Mr. Gu be so stingy?¡± How could a CEO with a worth of hundreds of billions be unwilling to buy clothes and essories for his wife? Lin Yiqian shrugged and smiled helplessly. ¡°It is what it is. Everyone in the family knows that I drive a second-hand Mercedes-Benz that costs only half a million dors.¡± Although someone had once mentioned on the inte that Lin Yiqian drove a Mercedes-Benz worth half a million, it had been long forgotten. However, these paparazzi who spent most of their time researching gossip clearly knew better. ¡°Oh my god. In that case, is what Mr. Gu said about you and him living a peaceful life together, true?¡± One of the paparazzi suddenly brought up the topic of their private life that Gu Nianshen had mentioned during the award ceremony he had attended. Chapter 366 - Dominant Top, Please Provide Financial Support

Chapter 366: Dominant Top, Please Provide Financial Support

Was it even possible for a stingy man like Gu Nianshen to get to sleep with his wife? ording to rumors, Mrs. Gu was a very proud person. From the way she spoke and the way she behaved, coupled with the vibe she gave off, one could tell that she held herself to a high standard. Lin Yi smiled. ¡°I usually sleep in a separate room. But I think it¡¯s okay because I know he¡¯ll figure it out one day...¡± ¡°You sleep in separate rooms?¡± Everyone was shocked yet again. Their jaws had dropped. With such a beautiful wife, Mr. Gu must have been a saint to be able to sleep in a separate room. Moreover, Mrs. Gu¡¯s final sentence saying ¡®he¡¯ll figure it out one day¡¯ was a loaded message. Was she suggesting something? Lin Yiqian remained very calm. ¡°There¡¯s nothing odd about this. I have something to attend to. I¡¯m afraid I will have to end this conversation here.¡± Lin Yiqian did not beat around the bush as she stood up and continued walking upstairs. The dozens of paparazzi were left standing there with a confused facial expression as they watched her leave. *** Two hourster, news that Mr. Gu slept in a separate room from his wife for being a miser was shared all over the inte. Of the various statements on the Inte, the mostmon one was to raise suspicion that Mr. Gu might have problems with his potency. That was because of the pictures of Mrs. Gu showing off her perfect curvatures in the bright red dress. She even looked like the animated female goddess, Nuwa, in a game that could only be summoned by using a VIP card. The way she flicked her hair was provocative enough for one to feel tempted just by looking at her still-picture. Any man would ept her regardless of how many past rtionships she had been in. How could Gu Nianshen bear sleeping in a separate room from her? The first post published in the most searched section umted close to sixty thousandments within one hour. In fact, thements below the post were even more interesting than the main text, almost like a logic-based thriller. ¡°If my wife looked this good, I wouldn¡¯t mind being tied to her at the waist every day.¡± Netizen Peter Pan wrote. ¡°Mr. Gu must be gay. Although there were many scandals about him in the past, they were all proven to be false in the end as the women had only used him to gain poprity. None of them had a substantial rtionship with him.¡± Otherizens chipped in. ¡°There were rumors long ago that the few men Mr. Gu grew up with were all a little sissy. Perhaps he really is gay. ¡± ¡°His marriage may perhaps be a guise to allow him to fool around with men more conveniently. ¡± There were talks about Mr. Gu being impotent to how he was actually gay. Others even began posting pictures of Gu Nianshen and Li Nanmu when they were together. In several photos, Li Nanmu red at Gu Nianshen as if he were angry at him. Even the tiniest bit of detail was analyzed by theizens. Li Nanmu, who had wrongly received criticism, felt very confused. Messages were also being spammed in the ¡®Big Boss¡¯ group. ¡°Come out, Gu Nianshen, we need to talk. ¡± This was the fifth time Li Nanmu tagged Gu Nianshen in the group. However, Gu Nianshen still ignored him. Li Nanmu felt he had been wrongly used. ¡°Nevermind that Mr. Gu had turned from three-meter male to now being impotent, what did I do to deserve all thosements? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s horrifying. We¡¯ve all now be Gu Nianshen¡¯s bottoms.¡± Qin Feng added. ¡°In actual fact, he has always been the one taking money away from me, usually in millions. My mother has even frozen my bank ount.¡± Li Nanmu wrote. Qin Feng added. ¡°Exactly. Dominant top, please provide for us financially.¡± Right then, Qi Wuyue had alsoe online. ¡°I can introduce a very reliable doctor who specializes in male potency. I guarantee that he won¡¯t reveal any patient¡¯s information.¡± Li Nanmu wrote. His message immediately brought everyone back to the topic of whether Gu Nianshen was impotent. ¡°It stands to reason that when a normal man meets a woman like Lin Yiqian, he would feel a physical attraction regardless of whether he liked her emotionally or not. Nianshen, do you really have a problem down there? ¡± Li Nanmu wrote. Chapter 367 - I Want To Bite Your Head Off

Chapter 367: I Want To Bite Your Head Off

¡°You can tell us if you are facing any problem. We¡¯re brothers after all. We won¡¯t look down on you.¡± Li Nanmu wrote. The group of men continued to diss Gu Nianshen in the group chat. Instead of getting a reply from Gu Nianshen, they saw a notification that showed that Gu Nianshen had left the group. After leaving the group, Gu Nianshen tapped into his own page to publish a post. ¡°I refuse to associate myself with a bunch of single dogs.¡± Li Nanmu and the others very quickly saw it. ¡°If I can¡¯t have sex after getting married, I would rather stay single. I¡¯m a member of the royal family, after all.¡± Li Nanmu posted a new status along with the change of his profile picture. ¡°+1.¡± Qi Wuyuemented on Li Nanmu¡¯s post. ¡°Nanmu is making a lot of sense. I actually have no words to speak against him. I have no choice but to say +1 as well.¡± Qin Feng added below. ¡°Come over to your mother¡¯s ce tonight. I would like to have a chat with you.¡± A text from ¡®Queen Song¡¯ appeared on Gu Nianshen¡¯s phone. ¡°Brother, do you really like Li Nanmu? I¡¯m feeling butterflies in my stomach. Ahhhh...¡± Gu Nianjia sent Gu Nianshen a text as well. Within five minutes of publishing his post, various people in his life had already reached out to Gu Nianshen to find out if he was alright and to express concern. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression turned even more gloomy as he proceeded to delete the post. Then, he quickly blocked ¡®Queen Song¡¯ and Gu Nianjia before making a call on his phone. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gotten rid of that type of news yet?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. ¡°CEO, we¡¯ve been dealing with this all day. However, it seems as if someone is behind this. They¡¯ve initiated this topic and new titles would appear on the most searched list on the inte almost every five minutes.¡± Apparently, someone was intentionally using this opportunity to sabotage Gu Nianshen. ¡°If you can¡¯t sort out this mess by nightfall, you can all get lost!¡± Gu Nianshen mmed his fists against the desk before hanging up angrily. Another push notification that was rted to him appeared on his phone. As soon as he opened it, he could see a picture of Lin Yiqian wearing a red dress as she showed off her body proudly. The smile on her face was extremely seductive. Gu Nianshen gritted his teeth. If this idiot wanted to y with fire, he would do the same. No longer in the mood to work, Gu Nianshen locked his phone and got up as he began storming out of his office. *** While trying to get Xiaoyu to take an afternoon nap, Lin Yiqian ended up falling asleep as well. She was still drowsy when she heard her secretary¡¯s voice. Although she could not hear what was being said, there seemed to be quite amotion going on outside. Lin Yiqian lifted the covers to get out of bed. As she wanted to be careful not to wake Xiaoyu up, she did not put on her shoes immediately. Instead, she carried them with her hands and walked outside. As soon as she opened the door, she could see a man charging toward her with an angry expression on his face. From afar, Lin Yqiian could sense how angry he was. Subconsciously, Lin Yiqian stepped out of the room and closed the door behind her. ¡°Mr. Gu, why are you so free? Are you here to check on thepany?¡± Lin Yiqian approached Gu Nianshen with a smirk on her face. Gu Nianshen was already upset before seeing her. However, when he heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s sarcastic tone, he immediately lost control of his temper as he began reaching for Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm. As soon as he grabbed her by the arms, he pushed her until they both fell onto the couch. With his body pressing against hers from above and his hands locked onto Lin Yiqian¡¯s arms, there was no way she could struggle to get free. However, Lin Yiqian did not seem to want to struggle either. She was still smiling at him sarcastically. ¡°Mr. Gu, what are you doing?¡± Gu Nianshen moved one hand away from Lin Yiqian before reaching into his pocket to retrieve his wallet. He then ced it next to Lin Yiqian¡¯s head. Then, he began pressing down even harder against Lin Yiqian as he moved his face closer to hers. Seeing how calm she appeared, he felt even more annoyed. ¡°Lin Yiqian, I want to bite your head off.¡± As he spoke, he lowered his head until his lips were forcefully pressed onto Lin Yiqian¡¯s. Without waiting for her to react, he directly used his tongue to force Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth open. Only after tasting blood in his mouth did Gu Nianshen pull away. However, his lips were still pressed onto Lin Yiqian¡¯s lips when he spoke again. ¡°From today onward, we will sleep in the same bed every night.¡± Chapter 368 - Assume Responsbility For One’s Mistakes

Chapter 368: Assume Responsbility For One¡¯s Mistakes

When Li Yiqian heard what Gu Nianshen said, she immediately waved her hands fearfully. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that if you walk along the river, you cannot avoid getting your shoes wet. What if I got pregnant? Since you can¡¯t ept the child that I bear and I don¡¯t want to have one either, let¡¯s sleep separately. It¡¯s better for you and me.¡± Although Lin Yiqian had spoken very nonchntly, there was a tinge of sarcasm in her tone. As Gu Nianshen could pick it up very well, he was immediately reminded of what he had said out of anger to her the night before. ¡®As long as the child isn¡¯t yours, I would be able to ept it...¡¯ Was she still mad at him because of this? Did it mean she actually cared, even if just a little? With their lips still gently touching each other¡¯s and their breath so close to one another, both of their hearts began to race. Moreover, Gu Nianshen¡¯s smile was bing obvious, as if he could see through everything. Lin Yiqian¡¯s face was starting to turn red. ¡°I have some work to do. I can¡¯t spend any more time with you now.¡± She hurriedly pushed Gu Nianshen away. By taking advantage of Gu Nianshen being distracted, she anchored her legs against the couch and pushed him away from her. With the empty space in front of her, she quickly got up and took several steps back away from Gu Nianshen. As she straightened the wrinkles on her clothes, she began speaking coldly. ¡°Although you do not like Xiaoyu, I am very fond of him. I have alreadymunicated with his family and I¡¯ve agreed to adopt him as my godson. For the next few days, I will be staying with him in the office. Mr. Gu, you won¡¯t have to see him or worry about him.¡± To Gu Nianshen, it sounded like she was trying to pick a fight. The more he disliked something, the more Lin Yiqian wanted to do it. In other words, she was just trying to let him know that she was upset. ¡°Lin Yiqian!¡± Gu Nianshen gritted his teeth. There was no way he would let her get away from the problem she created. *** As Xiaoyu was with her, Lin Yiqian did not head to the recording studio. However, she was in a meeting the entire afternoon. Her secretary was the one who looked after Xiaoyu for her. During her meeting, Lin Yiqian would text her secretary from time to time to check on Xiaoyu. The meeting was dragging on as the marketing department was reporting on the monthly n for the following month. By the time Lin Yiqian walked out of the meeting room, it was already half-past five. She immediately made her way back to her office. ¡°What is Xiaoyu doing inside?¡± Lin Yiqian asked when she saw her secretary sitting at her desk. Her secretary immediately stood up and she seemed to be avoiding Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze guiltily. Seeing this, Lin Yiqian hastened her footsteps as she began to feel nervous. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Yiqian pushed the door wide open and was about to step inside. ¡°Xiaoyu... Xiaoyu has already been taken away by Mr. Gu,¡± her secretary replied timidly. Lin Yiqian immediately balled up her hands into fists as she stopped walking. ¡°You can withdraw your sry from the finance department tomorrow.¡± Lin Yiqian turned around and looked at her secretary coldly. Lin Yiqian made it clear that she was firing her secretary. Then, she paid no more heed to her secretary as she began walking into her office. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian¡¯s secretary was still in denial as she had been fired so suddenly. ¡°Chief Lin, Mr. Gu said that he would take Xiaoyu with him. Xiaoyu went with him willingly too.¡± She tried to exin. Lin Yiqian stopped walking as she turned around to look at her secretary with a serious expression on her face. ¡°Xiao Mi, regardless of where you work in the future, you must remember one thing, that is to work only for the person who pays you. I won¡¯t me Mr. Gu for taking Xiaoyu away. However, I will definitely not continue to employ a person like you.¡± Lin Yiqian was being so frank that there was no way her secretary could argue with her. Instead, the secretary remained silent. *** As soon as Lin Yiqian entered her office and closed the door behind her, she immediately made a call to Gu Nianshen. Chapter 369 - This Was Probably the Most Exciting Moment In Xiaoyu’s Life Chapter 369: This Was Probably the Most Exciting Moment In Xiaoyu¡¯s Life Although Xiaoyu had an unusually good memory and would always remember what Lin Yiqian told him as well as doing exactly what he was told, Lin Yiqian still felt somewhat worried. Even after Lin Yiqian had made several calls to Gu Nianshen¡¯s number, he did not pick up. When she called home, Aunt Zhou informed her that Gu Nianshen had not brought Xiaoyu home. As Lin Yiqian had mentioned that she would stay with Xiaoyu in the office, she wondered if Gu Nianshen had brought Xiaoyu to the police station instead. Xiaoyu could barely speak English fluently. If Gu Nianshen really took him to the police station, he would be terribly frightened. Lin Yiqian was feeling so nervous that she was about to cry. With her purse in hand, she began running out of the office and continued to call Gu Nianshen on the phone as she did so. After a while, she also sent him a message on WeChat. After getting into the car, she searched for the nearest police station on her phone. She would try to find out if they were there. All of a sudden, she received a phone call from Gu Nianshen. ¡°Gu Nianshen, you jerk. Give Xiaoyu back to me. I don¡¯t need you to take care of him. He¡¯s all mine!¡± Lin Yiqian screamed with tears in her eyes. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re frightening Xiaoyu.¡± Xiaoyu¡¯s meek voice could be heard. Lin Yiqian was stunned. Her crying had stopped as well. ¡°Xiaoyu, where are you now?¡± Had Gu Nianshen not taken him to the police station? ¡°Daddy brought me to the basketball court. He asked me to give you a call and see if you would like toe. There are many uncles here who are all very handsome.¡± Xiaoyu sounded very excited as the pitch of his voice had increased. Lin Yiqian was speechless. ¡®Gu Nianshen, you tricky fellow.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. Feeling as she had been reborn from a tragic incident, Lin Yiqian sniffed as she tried topose herself. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, you are a little jerk who gives in easily,¡± she said, annoyed. Despite how Gu Nianshen treated him, Xiaoyu was still tagging along willingly. Lin Xiaoyu was upset about how Lin Yiqian had addressed him. ¡°I am Xiao Jiayu, not little jerk.¡± Lin Yiqian rubbed her eyes to wipe her tears away. ¡°Wait for a while. Mommy will be there very soon.¡± Feeling much better all of a sudden, a smile began to appear on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face despite the fact that her eyes were still red from crying. *** As soon as Lin Yiqian arrived at the sports stadium, she could hear the sound of the basketball being passed around. The sound of the ball bouncing on the floor was almost simr to the beating sound from her heart. Every time she heard it, she could not help but feel her heart beating faster. Right then, she was very eager to see her man who would always wear the number ¡®one¡¯ jersey. After entering the hall from the first door, she immediately saw a group of men chasing after the basketball on the court. Despite the two different colors of jerseys in both teams, Lin Yiqian could recognize all of their faces. The familiar sound of their shoes rubbing against the floor made her feel warm on the inside. From the group of men, Lin Yiqian was able to identify Gu Nianshen who wore the number ¡®one¡¯ jersey. Coincidentally, he had just received the ball from Li Nanmu and was going to take a shot. Unable to control herself, Lin Yiqian began to feel nervous. She was only able to sigh in relief after seeing that Gu Nianshen had made the shot sessfully. As she looked away from the basketball court, she turned her face to the audience¡¯s viewing zone. Lin Xiaoyu was seated in the first row with dozens of attractive women, all of whom were wearing tight-fitting sportswear, each holding ribbons used specifically by cheerleaders. There were two women who sat right next to Xiaoyu, one feeding him from a te of fruits in her hand, while the other fanned him. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. She ought to have taken a photo of Xiaoyu so that she could show it to the little jerk once he had grown up. She would tell him that this was the most exciting moment in his life. Whilst Lin Yiqian observed Xiaoyu, somebody had sessfully scored some points on the basketball court. The women unanimously stood up as they began waving the ribbons in their hands in celebration whilst carrying out an alluring dance routine. Chapter 370 - Daddy Is Not An Outsider Chapter 370: Daddy Is Not An Outsider Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth was stuffed with food as he looked around at both sides curiously. When thedies stood up, their pants were so short that Xiaoyu could see a part of their buttocks. Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression immediately turned gloomy as she charged over angrily. When thedies saw her, they immediately stopped dancing. As Lin Yiqian walked past them, she did not even look at them as she directly approached Xiaoyu before bending down and picking him up. Without even stopping, she immediately turned around and was about to leave. Her sudden appearance gave Xiaoyu a terrible shock as he was unsure of what was happening. He could sense that Lin Yiqian was upset. As he stared at her face, he began to study her facial expression carefully. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian continued to ignore him. Feeling restless, Xiaoyu lifted his hands to Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. ¡°Mommy.¡± After giving Lin Yiqian a big kiss on the lips, he patted her on the face. Xiaoyu was trying very hard to make Lin Yiqian respond to him so that he could ease his mind. However, Lin Yiqian continued to appear serious as she held his tiny hand in hers. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mommy tell you to wait for me in the office? Why did you walk off with someone else?¡± ¡°Daddy came to pick me up. Daddy isn¡¯t an outsider.¡± Xiaoyu retorted with a pout. He reached out with his other hand to gently pinch Lin Yiqian¡¯s earlobe. Whenever he did this, it meant he was feeling frightened. If Lin Yiqian continued to reprimand him, he would definitely start crying. Thus, Lin Yiqian toned down her voice despite sounding serious all the same. ¡°Regardless of whoes to pick you up next time, you must inform Mommy before heading off. Do you understand? If you don¡¯t, Mommy would be very worried.¡± Lin Yiqian did not sound as angry as she did before. The little fellow could finally rx as he nodded obediently. ¡°Alright. I understand.¡± With a wide smile on his face, Xiaoyu circled his arms around Lin Yiqian¡¯s neck. Lin Yiqian knew that he was still feeling insecure, which was why he was still trying to express his apology to make her feel better. He would only be able to feel secure after seeing her smile. ¡°Smarty-pants.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled as she gave him a gentle smack on his buttocks. Xiaoyu cheerfully rubbed his head against her neck. Right then, Lin Yiqian noticed that all sounds had ceased on the basketball court, which made her feel somewhat curious. When she turned her head around, she realized that the group of men including Gu Nianshen was walking toward her. When she noticed Gu Nianshen who stood out amongst the group, she immediately turned her face away. She refused to look at them. ¡°Hey, our sister-inw is here,¡± Li Nanmu greeted Lin Yiqian in a yful manner as he approached her with hastened footsteps. His gaze shifted from Lin Yiqian to Xiaoyu. When he saw Xiaoyu¡¯s plump face, he could not resist pinching his cheeks. ¡°This kid seems to fit perfectly with you two taking care of him. Why don¡¯t you two have one of your own soon?¡± As Li Nanmu spoke, he turned around to look at Gu Nianshen. However, as if suddenly remembering something, he looked apologetically at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to add salt to your wound.¡± Everyone could immediately guess what ¡®wound¡¯ Li Nanmu was referring to. By now, there were rumors all over the inte of Mr. Gu being gay, impotent, and not being able to sleep with his wife as a result. How could he possibly have a child? It would have been better if Li Nanmu did not apologize. As soon as he did so, everyone beganughing along heartlessly. Qin Feng ced a hand on Li Nanmu¡¯s shoulder as he teased him. ¡°Li Nanmu, you¡¯re very naughty. Aren¡¯t you worried that Gu Nianshen might abandon thepetition?¡± Li Nanmu did not appear frightened at all. ¡°If he does, I will prove to the world that he really is gay. After all, I grew up with him. That¡¯s the best proof.¡± Chapter 371 - I’ll Call Them Daddies If They Give Me Money

Chapter 371: I¡¯ll Call Them Daddies If They Give Me Money

After all these years of silent suffering, Li Nanmu could finally speak up against Gu Nianshen. Nobody knew how many times he had been bullied by Gu Nianshen and that he had to suck it up. Atst, he could have his sweet revenge. As everyone else was only observers, they beganughing out loud after hearing what Li Nanmu had said. Meanwhile, Qin Feng patted Li Nanmu on his shoulders. ¡°Master Li, you truly are willing to sacrifice yourself for the sake of damaging others.¡± Then, Qin Feng looked at the others as they all beganughing unceasingly. Lin Xiaoyu seemed confused as to why the men were allughing. However, heughed along as everyone found the joke to be funny. Xiaoyu wasughing so hard that he could hardly stop his shoulders from shaking. His loud chuckling sound was so exaggerated that Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth began to twitch. Why was this little fellow copying the others? Could he not tell that Gu Nianshen was already very upset? If a person¡¯s gaze could kill someone, Li Nanmu would have been killed by Gu Nianshen long ago. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen could not be bothered by what the others were saying. As he took tworge steps toward Lin Yiqian, he reached for Lin Xiaoyu and took him away from Lin Yiqian. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Gu Nianshen was still holding Xiaoyu with one arm as he walked angrily to the changing room. Some of them began to worry as they saw him walking away. ¡°Nianshen.¡± However, Gu Nianshen pretended as if he had not heard his name and continued to walk away. When Lin Yiqian was about to go after Gu Nianshen, Li Nanmu immediately stepped in front of her and stopped her. ¡°Lin Yiqian, do you think we can beat those bastards from Fu Zhong?¡± Before Lin Yiqian could answer him, he waved at the group of attractivedies. The group ofdies immediately ran over to him. Two of them even wrapped their hands around his arms, one on each side. ¡°Master Li, how did we dance today?¡± ¡°You were all wonderful,¡± he said very politely. In fact, he even patted one of them on the head affectionately, almost as if he were doing it to a child. Li Nanmu then looked at Lin Yiqian proudly. ¡°What do you think, Sister-inw? The cheerleaders I¡¯ve hired will definitely cause those bastards from Fu Zhong to lose.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled without even looking at the group of women. She had chuckled in a sarcastic way. Without Gu Nianshen, everyone else in ck Horse was unable to aplish anything on their own. That was because Gu Nianshen was the core of their team. Therefore, Lin Yiqian believed that they should hurry up and make it up to her husband instead of trying to please a group of women who have no practical use. Unwilling to pay any more attention to them, Lin Yiqian began walking away. However, she was stopped by Li Nanmu yet again. ¡°Join the ck Horse¡¯s cheerleaders. I¡¯ll make you their captain.¡± Li Nanmu had spoken as if it was a proud thing to be the captain of their cheerleading team. After having walked off for some time, Gu Nianshen realized that Lin Yiqian had not caught up with him. When he turned around, he saw that Lin Yiqian was still being held up by Li Nanmu. With a frown and a darkened facial expression, he began walking back. ¡°I think Master Li would be more fitted to be the captain of the cheerleading team,¡± Li Nanmu said after looking at Li Nanmu from head to toe. Her calmly spoken words immediately caused everyone to burst intoughter. Right then, an angry voice could suddenly be heard. ¡°Damn. The bastards from Fu Zhong are being way too obnoxious. They have even published a post saying that we, the ck Horse, would be defeated and that we would have to call them our daddies.¡± Li Nanmu did not seem angered by what he heard. ¡°If they give me ten million dors every month, I wouldn¡¯t mind calling them daddies.¡± He shrugged. Chapter 372 - Get Nianshen To Invite Catwoman

Chapter 372: Get Nianshen To Invite Catwoman

The person continued to read out the news as he kept his gaze on the phone. ¡°They spent arge sum of money to hire Liang Yue as their cheerleading.¡± Liang Yue, who won the best actress award at the age of sixteen and had graduated from a dance academy, was one of the most popr young celebrities around. None of them believed that a team formed by a couple of school alumni would be able to get someone like her to be their cheerleader. ¡°Let them blow their own trumpets. Liang Yue is my goddess and she wouldn¡¯t even endorse brands that are not of the top tier. I doubt those kids from Fu Zhong would be able to hire her. They¡¯d better not insult my goddess.¡± ¡°Exactly. They are all talk and no action.¡± Meanwhile, Li Nanmu did not involve himself in this discussion of whether the news was true or fake. Besides, so what if it was true? He raised his chin proudly. ¡°Why are you all making a fuss? When have we ever lost anyway? Once we im victory, we¡¯ll get Gu Nianshen to invite Catwoman to celebrate with us.¡± ¡®Oh?¡¯ Lin Yiqian raised her brows in surprise as she looked at Li Nanmu. Coincidentally, Li Nanmu was also looking her way. It was obvious he had done it on purpose. However, he pretended to not have seen Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction. ¡°Nianshen and Catwoman have a very close rtionship behind closed doors.¡± As Li Nanmu spoke, he even gestured with both hands to indicate how intimate the rtionship was between them. Right then, Gu Nianshen had arrived with Xiaoyu. ¡°Nianshen, aren¡¯t you very close to Catwoman?¡± Li Nanmu raised his brows as he smiled at Gu Nianshen. What was Gu Nianshen waiting for? This was the best moment to take Lin Yiqian off of her high horse. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Yiqian turned to face Gu Nianshen as she too raised her brows. ¡°Nope. Not at all.¡± Gu Nianshen immediately shook his head before looking down with a barely noticeable glimpse of guilt in his eyes. In truth, he did not know Catwoman very well. However, for some unknown reason, he could not help but think about Catwoman¡¯s red lips and dark blue eyes when her name was mentioned. They felt strangely familiar to him, as if he had seen them somewhere in the past. The worst part was that Gu Nianshen did not dislike Catwoman. Feeling dejected by Gu Nianshen¡¯s response, Li Nanmu continued to press on. ¡°During Life¡¯s Gxy show, you have even spent time drinking with Catwoman all by yourself until you got drunk. Last night, the two of you teased each other on stage. Who would believe that you two aren¡¯t close to each other?¡± ¡°Fret not. You¡¯ll only have to invite her. The rest of us will pay for everything. Having a meal and also close contact with Catwoman will still be worth it,¡± Li Nanmu added as he turned to look at the rest. Qin Feng was the first to agree. ¡°That¡¯s right, Nianshen. We would all like to experience close contact with Catwoman in person. Besides, if the kids from Fu Zhong really managed to hire Liang Yue, it would only put them to shame if we get Catwoman to join us.¡± The rest of the group nodded in agreement. They were all already looking forward to it happening. Meanwhile, Lin Xiaoyu, still resting against Gu Nianshen¡¯s shoulder, overheard what Li Nanmu and others were talking about and began to frown. ¡°Mommy, they are talking about...¡± Xiaoyu pursed his lips before he started speaking. Lin Yiqian was quick-witted enough to realize what Xiaoyu was about to say. She immediately cut Xiaoyu off. ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t interrupt when adults are speaking.¡± As she spoke, she reached for Xiaoyu and snatched him away from Gu Nianshen. Right then, Xiaoyu suddenly recalled what Lin Yiqian had told him before as he obediently covered his mouth with his hands. He had nearly exposed his mother¡¯s secret identity. If he had done so, Lin Yiqian would no longer be able to take him out for ice-cream or to shop for toys. They would only be able to hide at home every single day. Lin Yiqian immediately started walking off with Xiaoyu in her arms. Chapter 373 - I’m Her Ideal Match!

Chapter 373: I¡¯m Her Ideal Match!

Even without saying a word to anyone and wearing only a simple dress, Lin Yiqian still emanated an aura of pride and elegance. Like before, she made other people feel that she was way out of reach but still as desirable as ever. However, none of the men could understand how Gu Nianshen had fallen for her for real. ¡°I admit that Lin Yiqian really is amazing.¡± Li Nanmu shifted his gaze to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Because even a proud man like you couldn¡¯t help but fall for her.¡± Li Nanmu¡¯s words reminded Gu Nianshen that Lin Yiqian used to be pursued by countless other men. The men who stood before him, in particr, used to talk about Lin Yiqian and dissed her in many ways. In the past, he was in no ce to make any remark and therefore had to bite his tongue. However, Lin Yiqian was now officially his wife. He could finally im her proudly and openly. With his chest lifted, Gu Nianshen looked down at Li Nanmu. ¡°How could you possibly understand? You are merely a man who craves for a woman you are not worthy of. I¡¯m her ideal match!¡± Then, Gu Nianshen turned around and left as he snorted. ¡°Ideal match?¡± Li Nanmu finally reacted after Gu Nianshen had walked far away. ¡°Did I hear that right?¡± He turned his head around to look at Qin Feng before blinking several times. Qin Feng shrugged. ¡°Yes, you did. Gu Nianshen just said that he is Lin Yiqian¡¯s ideal match while you are merely a man who craves for a woman you are not worthy of.¡± Li Nanmu was focused on Gu Nianshen¡¯s phrase, ¡®ideal match¡¯. ¡°Does this mean he has really fallen for Lin Yiqian?¡± Li Nanmu tutted as he looked in Gu Nianshen¡¯s direction. ¡°It must be real. I have never seen him being this devoted to Xi Xia,¡± Qin Feng said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we are all fools.¡± Qi Wuyue, who had been quiet this whole time, suddenly spoke sarcastically. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Nanmu and Qin Feng both felt curious. However, Qi Wuyue ignored them. ¡°Nothing, you idiots.¡± Then, he too looked solemn as he began walking away. With people walking off, their practice had clearlye to an end. The rest of the group began bidding each other farewell as they proceeded to leave. ¡°Hey...¡± Li Nanmu suddenly began to worry when he saw everyone leaving. As Qi Wuyue was ignoring him, Li Nanmu turned to look in Gu Nianshen¡¯s direction. Why was everyone leaving when they had not even finalized their game n? He immediately started shouting at Gu Nianshen from behind. ¡°Nianshen, remember to contact Catwoman. We¡¯re gonna have a huge feast to celebrate our victory. Also, the new jerseys have been delivered to your house. You can now enjoy wearing a matching outfit with your wife.¡± Li Nanmu then shouted after the rest of the group. *** As Lin Yiqian had already walked very far away, Gu Nianshen had to jog to catch up. By the time he was two to three steps away from Lin Yiqian, he began slowing down. Gu Nianshen then winked at Lin Xiaoyu who was leaning over Lin Yiqian¡¯s shoulder and had noticed him. Lin Xiaoyu immediately caught the hint as he patted Lin Yiqian lightly on her shoulder. ¡°Mommy, Daddy is here.¡± Although Lin Yiqian was aware that Gu Nianshen was behind her, she neither turned her head around nor responded to Xiaoyu. Instead, she began walking even faster toward where she had parked her car. As soon as she got close to her car, she retrieved the keys to unlock it before getting Xiaoyu into the backseat. Gu Nianshen took the opportunity to get into the car from the driver¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Gu, what are you doing?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°I want to do...¡± Gu Nianshen paused before ncing at Xiaoyu who sat obediently in the back. He then frowned as he returned his gaze to Lin Yiqian. ¡°You¡¯ve caused trouble by framing me with multiple false usations and you¡¯re the only person who can undo them.¡± Chapter 374 - Forget Those Big Sisters

Chapter 374: Forget Those Big Sisters

The way Gu Nianshen had spoken, especially when he nced at Xiaoyu earlier, sounded threatening. However, Lin Yiqian did not take him seriously. ¡°I did not do anything wrong. Whatever I¡¯ve said, I was only speaking the truth and doing the right thing.¡± She shrugged. There was a sly expression on her face. Gu Nianshen smiled slightly. ¡°Me too. If I am to do the right thing, I must carry out my promises.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the stuff I said about doing it once every night...¡± Gu Nianshen continued after a pause. His voice was getting louder. Meanwhile, Xiaoyu looked at them curiously from the back of the car. ¡°Gu Nianshen, that¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Yiqian hurriedly stopped him. After giving Gu Nianshen a look of warning, Lin Yiqian opened the door and got into the car as she sat next to Xiaoyu. Bang! She had shut the door. As Gu Nianshen turned his head around, Lin Yiqian caught his gaze. ¡°Childish!¡± ¡°Hahaha...¡± Xiaoyu beganughing loudly. Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian could not understand why he wasughing as they both turned to look at him confusedly. ¡°Daddy is already a grown man, but Mommy still called him a baby. Are Daddy and Xiaoyu both babies to Mommy?¡± Xiaoyu asked before blinking and looking at Lin Yiqian innocently. Lin Yiqian remained silent. Should she pay more attention to this little jerk¡¯s level ofprehension? Other people¡¯s children were mostly geniuses, but why was Xiaoyu still so naive? He was not adorable at all. ¡°Chief Lin, are you in such a hurry? Already calling me that?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his brows at Lin Yiqian. As he spoke, he ced one arm on the steering wheel before resting his face against it. He then looked at Lin Yiqian with a barely visible smile. Right then, his eyes were like great oceans with bottomless depth. Lin Yiqian seemed shocked. She was unsure about whether she should say something vulgar. Was Gu Nianshen not ashamed about taking advantage of a topic brought up by a child? Why had Lin Yiqian never noticed that this fellow was so thick-skinned? ¡°Start driving!¡± Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth as she did not want to say anything vulgar in front of Xiaoyu. ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Nianshen replied. ¡®I will drive you when we get home.¡¯ He thought. *** As soon as they got home, Lin Yiqian carried Xiaoyu into the house in his arms. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Lin Yiqian asked after realizing that they had not had dinner. ¡°Yeah, the uncles have bought a lot of delicious food. I shared them with many beautiful elder sisters.¡± Xiaoyu nodded. As Xiaoyu spoke, he licked his lips as if he was savoring the taste of the food earlier. He then made a blissful expression. ¡®Many beautiful elder sisters...¡¯ Lin Yiqian repeated in her mind. Xiaoyu must have been referring to the cheerleaders who wore very revealing clothes. With a darkened expression, Lin Yiqian looked at Xiaoyu. ¡°Forget about those elder sisters. Are they more pretty than I am?¡± ¡°Mommy is pretty. But the elder sisters are very sexy.¡± After thinking for a moment, Xiaoyu continued to speak confidently. ¡°I remember that¡¯s what the uncles have said.¡± Lin Yiqian felt speechless. Coincidentally, Gu Nianshen had made his way into the house. Lin Yiqian immediately gave him an angry stare. Without saying a word, Lin Yiqian turned her head around and began walking upstairs. As Gu Nianshen did not know what had happened before he had entered the house, all he saw was Lin Yiqian ring at him angrily. Feeling a little confused, he watched as Lin Yiqian stormed off. Chapter 375 - A Shameless Jerk

Chapter 375: A Shameless Jerk

This idiot was making it more difficult for Gu Nianshen to understand her. *** The first thing Lin Yiqian did after getting upstairs was to give Xiaoyu a bath. After the bath, the little fellow got dressed on his own and obediently climbed into bed. He then pulled the covers over himself just like he did the night before. Having tucked himself into bed, he looked at Lin Yiqian who was walking toward the bed. ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t sleep with Xiaoyu here tonight.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned. Although she used to wish that he would sleep on his own, she was now feeling disappointment when he finally suggested it. There was a conflicting feeling of insecurity. Despite hoping that Xiaoyu and Gu Nianshen would bond, Lin Yiqian was afraid that the rtionship between father and son would be closer than Xiaoyu and hers. ¡°Mommy is Daddy¡¯s wife, while I am someone else¡¯s husband. It would be inappropriate for us to sleep together. My wife might get jealous,¡± Lin Xiaoyu said solemnly. Lin Yiqian could not help but chuckle when she heard what Xiaoyu said. ¡°Where is your wife?¡± She asked. Xiaoyu had spoken as if he actually had a wife. ¡°My wife is very beautiful. In fact, she will even have a lot of beautiful babies with me.¡± He sounded as if he could already imagine what his wife looked like. After finishing his sentence, he covered his mouth and was smiling from ear to ear. Lin Yiqian was unable to stop herself from chuckling. Xiaoyu was not even a father yet and he was already inting his own ego... What had Gu Nianshen done to him after spending only a few hours together? Xiaoyu first talked about pretty and sexy elder sisters then moved on to a beautiful wife and was now already mentioning Lin Yiqian¡¯s future grandchildren. As Lin Yiqian remained silent whilst standing next to the bed, Xiaoyu began pushing her away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep with Mommy. Uncle Bai Se said that you have to blow a balloon with Daddy and I can¡¯t get in the way.¡± She felt speechless. Indeed, she should never have allowed a man to bring Xiaoyu up. He was far too easily influenced. Lin Yiqian turned to look at Xiaoyu seriously. ¡°Mommy won¡¯t sleep with you here. But you must promise that you will forget whatever Uncle Bai Se told you because everything he said was wrong.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xiaoyu immediately nodded when he saw how serious Lin Yiqian looked. ¡°Alright then, hurry up and sleep. I¡¯ll leave once you fall asleep.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled as she patted Xiaoyu¡¯s chest gently. ¡°No, Mommy. You have to leave first. I don¡¯t want you to stay with me here. Daddy says that I am a big guy and should learn to be independent. That¡¯s the only way I can protect my beautiful wife in the future.¡± Xiaoyu shook his head. Lin Yiqian was lost for words. ¡®Gu Nianshen, you jerk!¡¯ She thought. In order to get his way, he was willing to take advantage of his own son. He was utterly shameless. Lin Yiqian could not believe that he had brain-washed their child in just one afternoon. However, she bit her lower lip as she tried to control her temper. ¡°In that case, Mommy won¡¯t stay with you any longer. Be a good boy and sleep,¡± she uttered softly. ¡°Okay. I will sleep right away.¡± Xiaoyu nodded as he obediently closed his eyes. Lin Yiqian kept her promise as she stood up and left the room with the door closed behind her. ¡°This cunning fellow.¡± Her gaze shifted to Gu Nianshen¡¯s room that was across the hallway. Initially, Lin Yiqian had only wanted to exact revenge on him. However, she did not expect him to go all out just to get what he wanted. Indeed, he was a proud man. All he cared about was his reputation and pride. Morality was decidedly a foreign concept to him. As she gritted her teeth, Lin Yiqian walked over to Gu Nianshen¡¯s room. Without knocking on the door, she directly opened the door and let herself in. It was so quiet in the room that she barely heard any sound. After entering and seeing that nobody was around, she continued to walk further into the bedroom. Chapter 376 - Why Did You Lie To Xiaoyu?

Chapter 376: Why Did You Lie To Xiaoyu?

Although the door to the balcony was left open, Lin Yiqian still saw no sign of Gu Nianshen. When she turned around and was about to search for Gu Nianshen downstairs, she unintentionally caught sight of a few shirts wrapped in stic. They looked like white basketball jerseys. Lin Yiqian¡¯s curiosity got the better of her as she walked over and was able to see the logo of a ck horse printed on the shirts. She suddenly recalled that Li Nanmu had informed the team members at the basketball court that the jerseys had already been delivered to their houses. Looking at the white jerseys, there was an overwhelming excitement in her heart. After taking a nce at the door behind her and realizing that there was no movement, she hurriedly picked one of the jerseys up. The thrill she felt at that moment must have been what it was like for thieves who stole from other people. As Lin Yiqian carefully examined the jersey, she noticed that apart from the white base, the edges of the number ¡®one¡¯ in red had been changed to ck. Moreover, there were also additional ck lines around the cor and an extra logo of the ck horse on the left chest. Inparison to the previous version, this one seemed much moreplex. However, there weren¡¯t any major changes in the overall design. However, Lin Yiqian was curious as to why there were four sets of jerseys instead of just two. With a confused look on her face, she picked up each set to examine them and discovered that half of them weighed differently. After thoroughly examining them, she also noticed that the number ¡®one¡¯ printed on the back was different for two of the jerseys. The word ¡®family¡¯ was sown into the number. The first thought which came to her mind was ¡®family number one¡¯. Lin Yiqian suddenly felt excited. Her grip on the jersey subconsciously tightened as the stic cover began to make sounds. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s genuine voice could be heard from behind Lin Yiqian all of a sudden. Feeling guilty, Lin Yiqian immediately dropped the jersey as she turned around with a frown. ¡°Why did you leave the clothes on the couch? I couldn¡¯t even lie down when I wanted to.¡± Afraid of looking at Gu Nianshen in the eyes, she began walking toward the bedroom after yelling at him. In truth, she wanted to ask who the jerseys were for. However, she did not have the courage to ask him directly. She was afraid that it was all part of her imagination. ¡°Two of them belong to you,¡± Gu Nianshen said. Lin Yiqian immediately stopped in her tracks. ¡°Are they for me?¡± She asked in disbelief as she turned around. Were they really for her? There was a joyous look of surprise in her eyes. In that moment, her eyes seemed to glisten like tiny little stars. ¡°Yeah. Li Nanmu had ordered them for anyone who has gotten married or has a girlfriend.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded. Then, he shifted his face to one side as he reached for the jerseys on the couch and ced them on the coffee table. He was afraid of seeing Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction. ¡°Oh.¡± She sounded calm and unemotional. Although Gu Nianshen had already expected something along those lines, he could not help but feel disappointed. When he lifted his head, he was surprised to find that Lin Yiqian was looking at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to lie on the couch?¡± He blurted out before processing the words in his mind. Those were Lin Yiqian¡¯s own words... With a pout, she began walking back to the couch before sitting down and leaning her back against it. She still could not take her eyes off the jerseys that Gu Nianshen had left on the coffee table. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen had also sat down closely next to her. They were so close to each other that they would havee into contact with any slight movements. As Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she tried to think of something to say. All of a sudden, she recalled why she hade. ¡°Gu Nianshen, why did you lie to Xiaoyu?¡± She asked in a huff. ¡°What did I lie to him about?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his brows. He seemed genuinely clueless as to what he had done. Chapter 377 - Do You Think Of Nianshen As Your Husband?

Chapter 377: Do You Think Of Nianshen As Your Husband?

Perhaps Gu Nianshen had lied so much that he could not even remember his lies. ¡°He mentioned something about him being somebody else¡¯s husband and that boys and girls should not be too close,¡± Lin Yiqian said through gritted teeth. Gu Nianshen frowned confusedly as he thought about what she said. ¡°Is there anything wrong with those concepts?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t he be someone else¡¯s husband one day? Do you think boys and girls should kiss each other randomly?¡± He pressed on. Although whatever he was saying made Lin Yiqian feel annoyed, she could not argue against his points. After remaining silent for a moment, she decided to change the topic. ¡°What about his pretty wife he had mentioned?¡± Xiaoyu was such an innocent child. How could he possibly have learned about marriage and having a wife all on his own? ¡°He was the one who has fallen for Qi Wuyue¡¯s niece. What could I have said to persuade him otherwise?¡± Gu Nianshen answered without hesitation. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. Qi Wuyue¡¯s niece... When did Lin Xiaoyu meet Qi Wuyue¡¯s niece? It was such a brief period of time. What had Xiaoyu gone through? Knock. Knock. Somebody was knocking on the door. Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen were both curious as to why it might be knocking at this hour in the night. Unless it was something important, Aunt Zhou would not bother them thiste. ¡°Come in,¡± Gu Nianshen said as he stood up and walked to the door. As soon as the door was opened, a tall figure appeared. The room instantly felt much colder. When Lin Yiqian saw who it was, she immediately got up and smiled in a somewhat awkward yet polite way. ¡°Mother!¡± Why had shee at such short notice? Lin Yiqian was not mentally prepared for it at all. She hurriedly looked at her own clothes and sighed in relief as she was dressed rather presentably. Song Changwen took a nce at Lin Yiqian without acknowledging her. Gu Nianshen was equally surprised by her sudden arrival. ¡°Why are you here, Mother?¡± ¡°I am here to find out what the hell is going on. You two are all over the inte. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourselves?¡± Song Changwen asked in a reprimanding tone. She then red at Lin Yiqian as if shifting all the me to her. ¡°Mother, I was only telling the truth,¡± Lin Yiqian replied innocently. They had always slept in different rooms. Gu Nianshen was the one who made up the story on that show. Was Lin Yiqian wrong for saying that? It would have probably been better if Lin Yiqian did not try to exin herself. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there are some truths which you can¡¯t speak about?¡± Song Changwen had raised her voice to an intimidating screech. ¡°Oh. I¡¯ll remember to lie next time.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded obediently. Although it sounded as if she wasplying, there was something off about the way she responded. Was she implying that Song Changwen was forcing her to tell lies? ¡°You...¡± Song Changwen seemed very upset. However, she resisted the urge tosh out at Lin Yiqian. Instead, she turned to face Gu Nianshen. ¡°You useless man. You can¡¯t even handle your own woman. All you know is how to wind me up.¡± As she spoke, she gently poked Gu Nianshen on his forehead. Song Changwen then turned her attention back to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Have you ever thought of Gu Nianshen as your husband?¡± Lin Yiqian responded with a loud ¡®yes¡¯ in her mind. However, she looked at Gu Nianshen before she answered Song Changwen¡¯s question. Coincidentally, Gu Nianshen had also turned to look at her. ¡°I guess...¡± Lin Yiqian said as if she was forced to. Song Changwen did not seem to notice Lin Yiqian¡¯s manner of speech. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you ought to know what must be done. Protect his external reputation, not destroy it.¡± Chapter 378 - Kiss Her In Front Of Her Mother-in-law

Chapter 378: Kiss Her In Front Of Her Mother-inw

¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yiqian was still on her best behavior. It was as if she had be possessed by Gu Nianjia¡¯s spirit, with her shoulders dropped and cheeks bloated. Her demeanor displeased Gu Nianshen greatly as it was in huge contrast to how she normally threw tantrums at him. With a frown on his face, Gu Nianshen resisted the urge to pinch her cheeks. As Lin Yiqian seemed very sincere in agreeing with Song Changwen, there was nothing for thetter to pick on. There was no sense of aplishment as the task had been too easily aplished. Song Changwen¡¯s gaze returned to Gu Nianshen. ¡°How do you n on getting rid of those nasty things on the inte?¡± Her facial expression was terribly frightening. However, Gu Nianshen seemed calm as ever, almost as if he had alreadye up with a n. ¡°Lin Yiqian,e over here.¡± He gestured slowly for Lin Yiqian to approach him. Unsure of what he was up to, Lin Yiqian had to keep up with her obedient behavior as Song Changwen was still around. After walking closer to Gu Nianshen, she blinked innocently. ¡°What is it?¡± Without saying a word, Gu Nianshen suddenly reached for her arm as he pulled her into his embrace and wrapped his hand around her waist. Out of reflex, Lin Yiqian¡¯s body leaned back as Gu Nianshen pressed forward and gently nted his lips against hers. ¡°Mmm...¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes became wide open momentarily before she blinked several times. This fellow! He was actually kissing her in front of her mother-inw. Before Lin Yiqian came to her senses, Gu Nianshen had already pushed his tongue into her mouth. ¡®Damn!¡¯ She thought. What a jerk he was. Nevermind that he was just putting an act up. Why was he using his tongue? Lin Yiqian felt so awkward that her neck was turning red as she ced her hands against Gu Nianshen¡¯s chest. She could feel the rising and falling of his chest through the thickyer of cloth, as well as the change in his body¡¯s temperature. This fellow was doing exactly as he wished right in front of his mother¡¯s eyes. Was hepletely shameless? Nervously, Lin Yiqian caught a glimpse of Song Changwen and noticed that she was actually recording their action with her phone. Lin Yiqian felt as if a group of crows had flown past her head. Song Changwen was definitely Gu Nianshen¡¯s biological mother! Seemingly unaffected by what Song Changwen was doing, Gu Nianshen continued to explore Lin Yiqian¡¯s back with his hand. Wherever his hand touched, Lin Yiqian could feel a burning sensation as if her body was being lit on fire. Lin Yiqian was at a loss as to where to ce her hands or whether she should push him away. After recording for a while, Song Changwen put her phone away. ¡°Erk-hem.¡± She coughed dryly to remind Gu Nianshen she was still there. Song Changwen then turned away from them so as not to look at them directly. Lin Yiqian hurriedly pushed Gu Nianshen away and rubbed her lips with the back of her hand. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen slowly lifted his hand and used his thumb to gently rub the corner of his lips. A smirk soon appeared on his face as he seemed to be savoring what had just happened. After coughing dryly yet a few more times, Song Changwen continued to speak in a deep voice. ¡°I will sort this out. You two better get your act together and not cause me any further trouble.¡± Still feeling uncertain, Song Changwen finally turned to look at Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian. ¡°I will ask Aunt Zhou to keep an eye on you two. If she tells me that you are sleeping in separate rooms again and if words get out about it, I shall return and visit you two personally.¡± Lin Yiqian tucked her chin slightly as she pursed her lips together so as not to make a sound. Being reprimanded by her mother-inw, Lin Yiqian seemed terribly frightened. As Lin Yiqian looked very obedient, there was nothing Song Changwen couldin about. After ncing at them once more, Song Changwen finally left. Gu Nianshen followed after her. Once they were at the main entrance, he smiled at Song Changwen as he nodded. ¡°Mother, have a safe trip home.¡± Chapter 379 - Darned Menstruation

Chapter 379: Darned Menstruation

Gu Nianshen was being very polite, so much so that Song Changwen felt a little unnerved. ¡°Why are you being so nice today?¡± ¡°Please, have a safe trip.¡± The smile on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face had disappeared. Without looking at Song Changwen, he turned around and began walking away. By then, Lin Yiqian had returned to the couch. Gu Nianshen pretended to be upset as he approached her. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you really are amazing. You have managed to force my mother toe home.¡± ¡°Huh???¡± Lin Yiqian was confused. Was she not allowed to speak the truth now? Gu Nianshen warned her through gritted teeth. ¡°The day after tomorrow will be the basketball match. You must wear that jersey and observe the match. I¡¯m going to invite the paparazzi.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian felt very excited. She wished tomorrow would be the day. However, she could not let her guard down yet. This fellow had yet to pay for what he did to Xiaoyu. ¡°I will do as you say under one condition.¡± Lin Yiqian lifted her chin proudly. ¡°Lin Yiqian, how dare you negotiate with me?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. He was already being very generous. This fool was still trying to mess with him. She was being unrelenting. Lin Yiqian did not sound like she was negotiating at all. ¡°You must make an exact replica of the jersey for my adopted son. I would like to bring Xiaoyu with me. If he doesn¡¯t have the same jersey as we do, he would feel very jealous of us.¡± She and Xiaoyu would both wear the same jersey and cheer for him at the basketball court. This was what she had always wanted. It was exactly what wives of famous basketball yers did, cheering for their husbands with their children next to them, all dressed in cool jerseys. Each time she saw world cups of various sports, she would admire the family members of those athletes. When Gu Nianshen heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s request, he felt both annoyed and helpless. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you...¡± He gritted his teeth as if he would reject her. In the end, he gave in as he pointed a finger at Lin Yiqian. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how patient you can be with your own children in the future.¡± Gu Nianshen immediately went to get his phone in the bedroom before making a call to Li Nanmu to get the jersey ordered. Lin Yiqian overheard the conversation between Gu Nianshen and Li Nanmu as she began to smile joyfully. Meanwhile, she took her phone out and opened WeChat. After entering the chat with Gu Nianshen, she sent him an emoticon of a character sticking its tongue out. Almost immediately, the notification sound could be heard on Gu Nianshen¡¯s phone in the bedroom. Not long after, Lin Yiqian received a message from Gu Nianshen. ¡°Come in and sleep. I¡¯m dead tired. From now on, if you don¡¯t get into bed by eleven o¡¯clock, you will have to sleep on the couch.¡± He then added an angry emoticon after sending the text. Feeling inspired, Lin Yiqian downloaded a simr style of the emoticon and sent him one which said ¡®no, no, no¡¯. ¡°Only if we will chat under the covers.¡± She added. ¡°What else do you think I would do to you?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. ¡°An entire night of that.¡± Was he not the one who said he would stay true to his words? ¡°You wish.¡± Gu Nianshen replied. Then, he sent her an emoticon of a single person covering himself under the sheets. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. It was difficult to imagine a straight man like Gu Nianshen would use such adorable emoticons. Without sending another text, Lin Yiqian directly entered the bedroom. Gu Nianshen had done exactly as what the emoticon he sent did. He was now fully under the covers and had even put his phone away. With his eyes shut, his handsome face seemed much gentler under the warm light. He had a tall nose bridge and proportionately thick lips which were sealed together naturally. Lin Yiqian salivated as she hurriedly turned away and walked into the bathroom. As she sat on the toilet seat, she lifted her head and cursed in her heart. ¡®Darned menstruation!¡¯ Chapter 380 - It’s Been A While Since We Last Met

Chapter 380: It¡¯s Been A While Since We Last Met

At first, it was only supposed to be a friendly match between two groups of alumni from different schools. However, it had unexpectedly gained poprity online and garnered the attention of a muchrger audience. To everyone¡¯s surprise, several celebrities had actually shown up to the match. The ambiance within the hall wasparable to that of an NBA match. To keep things in order within the sports stadium, tickets were sold at the entrance in short notice to limit the number of people entering. As soon as the ticketing system was made avable online, the tickets were sold out within minutes. Most of the purchases were made by citizens from Shanghai and surrounding cities. The basketball match between Yi Gao and Fu Zhong highschool teams was being broadcast live on all television channels within the country. However, the main reason that thepetition got so popr was because of the looks of the yers on both teams. On one hand, there were Gu Nianshen and Qi Wuyue from Yi Gao. On the other hand, the yers from Fu Zhong were also rumored to be very good-looking. Were men all good-looking these days? As Lin Yiqian drove, she continued to listen to the radio. Her expectations rose when she heard the announcer saying how the basketball yers from Fu Zhong were all handsome. After all, people who were eye candies would always make the match much more interesting. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but cars are not allowed inside.¡± After entering the stadium, they would still need to walk a great distance to get to hall number four. Not only was it hot outside, but there were also arge number of people. If Lin Yiqian attempted to walk there with Xiaoyu, they would attract a lot of unwanted attention. Looking at the crowd around her and then ncing at Xiaoyu who sat in the back of the car, Lin Yiqian decided to give Gu Nianshen a call. He would definitely be able to solve this. After making the call, she waited for a while before a notification popped up which indicated that Gu Nianshen was on another call. Suddenly, the honking of the car behind her could be heard. When she turned her head around, she saw a red car parked behind her car. The driver was probably asking her to hurry up. However, there was nothing Lin Yiqian could do if she was being refused entry to the stadium. Worried that Xiaoyu would be woken up by the honking, Lin Yiqian decided to get out of the car to exin the situation to the driver behind her. A senior security staff stood in her way right then. ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t leave your car here. You¡¯re blocking the way of the car behind you. Please move your vehicle.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that cars were not allowed inside?¡± Lin Yiqian fumed. If she could not go in, why were other cars able to? That was not fair at all. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. The car behind belongs to one of the yers¡¯ family. That¡¯s why it¡¯s allowed inside.¡± The security staff began exining apologetically. ¡°I am too...¡± Lin Yiqian began to speak. However, before she could finish her sentence, a familiar voice could be heard from behind her. ¡°Little Yi.¡± It was a very gentle voice which almost sounded sickly. Lin Yiqian immediately froze as she reached for the door handle of her car. She was holding onto the handle so tightly that the tips of her fingers were turning white without her being aware of it. Like her fingers, her face seemed pale. Without turning her head around, Lin Yiqian could feel the movement of a weaker person getting closer to her. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met.¡± Although it was a very calm greeting, Lin Yiqian could feel her heart beating. She was trying very hard to calm herself down. With the rehearsed line in her head which she had run through countless times, she turned her head around. However, her effort did not pay off. Her fingers immediately tightened further as her other hand curled into a fist. The nails on her fingers which wrapped around the door handle were nearly breaking off from the pressure. Under the sunlight, thedy in front of Lin Yiqian seemed much paler inparison as she tried to keep calm but a cheerful smile on her face. As she was far too thin, the white jersey she wore seemed very loose on her. Perhaps worried that her body might be exposed, she also wore white suspenders on the inside. Her long ck hair did not seem to have changed despite her being ill. She looked exactly as she did years ago, simple and pure. The number ¡®one¡¯ sewn within the ck horse logo near her left chest was an absolute eyesore to Lin Yiqian. Chapter 381 - My Husband Has A Winning Streak

Chapter 381: My Husband Has A Winning Streak

Lin Yiqian held her breath as she hurriedly shifted her gaze away. She dared not breathe for fear that her emotions would be uncovered. ¡®The car behind you belongs to one of the yers¡¯ families. That¡¯s why it¡¯s allowed to enter...¡¯ Lin Yiqian finally understood that Xi Xia was one of the family members. Seeing how Lin Yiqian had remained silent, Xi Xia took two steps forward. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry that I couldn¡¯t be there for you and Gu Nianshen¡¯s wedding.¡± Xi Xia sounded genuinely apologetic. However, perhaps out of small-mindedness, or perhaps Lin Yiqian had always envied Xi Xia, she felt that Xi Xia was being pretentious. Trying hard to suppress her emotions, Lin Yiqian turned around and shook her head at Xi Xia as she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The wedding was only the formalization of our marriage anyway.¡± Lin Yiqian could finally rte to how inte users felt when they insulted other people online. Sometimes, it was more difficult to acknowledge good things about other people, especially if they were your rival in romance. Xi Xia chuckled as she changed the topic. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going inside?¡± She asked while pointing a finger at Lin Yiqian¡¯s car. Lin Yiqian felt the irony as she pondered whether she should tell the truth that the security staff would not let her in. The security staff did not need to ask and immediately knew that Xi Xia¡¯s car belonged to one of the yers¡¯ family members. Clearly, her car registration number had been made known to the security staff long ago. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian¡¯s car was not even recognized. ¡®Hehe!¡¯ Lin Yiqian chuckled to herself. This clearly meant that Xi Xia held a more important position in Gu Nianshen¡¯s heart than she did. ¡°There are too many people here at the stadium today. For reasons of security, we are not allowing the cars of the general audience inside,¡± the security staff immediately responded. ¡°What do you mean by the ¡®general audience¡¯? This car belongs to Gu...¡± Xi Xia began to speak with a frown. Lin Yiqian knew that Xi Xia was going to mention who she was. Right then, pride and honor were the only things Lin Yiqian had left. Lin Yiqian decided she would stop Xi Xia from continuing. Suddenly, the roaring sound of a motorcycle¡¯s engine could be heard getting closer. As soon as Lin Yiqian heard it, she noticed a blue BMW motorcycle. It was heading her way and soon stopped right beside her. The man riding it was wearing a ck basketball jersey. There was a symbol of a g on his left chest. Meanwhile, he also had a white wrist protector around his wrist. After turning the engine off, he lifted the visor of his helmet to reveal his oval-shaped eyes. There was a sly smirk on his face. ¡°Chief Lin,¡± he called out in a familiar way. Fang Heyang¡¯s sudden appearance was a life-saver to Lin Yiqian. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you look rather dashing in a basketball jersey,¡± Lin Yiqian teased as she took a quick scan of his outfit. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ve always looked dashing.¡± Fang Heyang frowned unpleasantly. As he spoke, he began to remove his helmet. Right then, Lin Yiqian noticed that he had changed his hairstyle. It was now of a short length. In fact, he was even wearing a silver earring on his right earlobe. In general, he looked much more like a yboy. With the helmet still in his hands, he leaned forward and rested his elbows against the motorcycle. ¡°Chief Lin, I¡¯m going to say this upfront. I won¡¯t go easy on your husband just because you¡¯re here.¡± He lookedzily at Lin Yiqian. Right then, the word ¡®husband¡¯ felt very sarcastic to Lin Yiqian. However, she refused to embarrass herself in front of Xi Xia. ¡°Just y your best. My husband has a winning streak anyway,¡± she said, proudly. When Lin Yiqian said the word ¡®husband¡¯, she made sure to raise her voice. Then, she stole a nce at Xi Xia. Despite it being a very minor action, Fang Heyang still noticed it. He then shifted his gaze to Xi Xia and saw the number ¡®one¡¯ printed on her jersey, causing his facial expression to change almost instantly. Chapter 382 - Cheer For Me On The Basketball Court, Chief Lin

Chapter 382: Cheer For Me On The Basketball Court, Chief Lin

Fang Heyang immediately knew what was going on. ¡°Why are you still standing here?¡± He turned to look at Lin Yiqian with a smile. There were promotional images of yers stered all over the stadium. Therefore, the security staff was able to immediately identify Fang Heyang as one of the yers. At first, it was Xi Xia. Now, it was one of the yers. The security staff was beginning to panic as he wondered if he had stood in the way of someone he should not. Hurriedly, he approached Fang Heyang. ¡°You must be one of the yers from Fu Zhong. Do you recognize thisdy?¡± The security staff chuckled as he pointed a finger at Lin Yiqian whilst asking the question. By now, Fang Heyang had already figured out roughly what was going on. He knew that Lin Yiqian had been stopped from entering the stadium. ¡°Are you from the Stoneage? Don¡¯t you recognize Mrs. Gu?¡± Fang Heyang¡¯s voice had turned cold. Hearing this, the eyes of the security staff and his colleague nearby immediately widened in fear as they looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. After examining her for a while, they realized that she really was Mrs. Gu herself. ¡°Mrs... Mrs. Gu.¡± The security staff immediately apologized, ¡°I am very sorry. The crowd was toorge and I did not pay attention.¡± Being addressed as Mrs. Gu made Lin Yiqian feel both hurt and pleased at the same time. She felt hurt because her identity as Mrs. Gu was merely a facade. However, what made her feel pleased was that she knew it would affect Xi Xia. That was who Lin Yiqian really was. She simply could not bear letting her rival in romance win. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I didn¡¯t introduce myself before.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head at the security staff. After finishing her sentence, she got into her car without saying a word and pressed a button to shut the window. The window began moving upward slowly. Meanwhile, Fang Heyang waved at her with a cheeky smile. ¡°Chief Lin, remember to cheer for me on the basketball court.¡± Lin Yiqian ignored him as she took a nce at the rearview mirror. Xi Xia was still standing on the same spot and was looking her way. Right then, she noticed Xi Xia¡¯s jersey yet again which made Lin Yiqian feel ufortable yet again. Lin Yiqian could no longer control her emotions as tears welled up in her eyes. As the window of the car had not fully closed, Fang Heyang was able to catch sight of Lin Yiqian tearing up. He straightened his back before putting his helmet on. As the engine of his motorcycle roared, he sped past Lin Yiqian into the stadium. Not long after, the blue motorcycle had disappearedpletely. As outsiders were not allowed to park their cars inside the stadium, there were still many empty spaces in the parking lot. Lin Yiqian randomly picked one to park her car. Once the car came to aplete halt, Lin Yiqian sighed as she leaned against the steering wheel. Coincidentally, her gazended on the passenger seat. A white jersey was ced on the seat. ¡®The basketball match will take ce the day after tomorrow. You must wear the jersey and observe the match. I¡¯m going to invite the paparazzi...¡¯ Every single time, Lin Yiqian would experience a rude awakening when she met Xi Xia. She would realize how silly it was of her to get her hopes up. As her tears rolled down her cheeks, Lin Yiqian covered her mouth to stop herself from waking Xiaoyu up. However, she could not control the surge of emotions any longer. Reaching for the jersey, she opened the door and began walking to the nearest dustbin next to a pir. *** Once the safety crew hadpleted their job, the basketball yers began to enter the hall. Whilst the yers from Fu Zhong wore ck jerseys, Gu Nianshen and his team were in white ones. Apart from Li Nanmu, everyone else was at least 185cm and above in height. The two teams entered from opposite sides of the hall. Chapter 383 - I Can’t Play Without Lin Yiqian

Chapter 383: I Can¡¯t y Without Lin Yiqian

With the captains in the lead, the audience immediately broke into apuse as the teams entered the hall. As the team leader of ck Horse, Li Nanmu waved his hands and nodded at thedies who were screaming at the top of their lungs. It was definitely a proud moment of aplishment. The rest of the yers appeared more cool as they waved their hands symbolically. There were people of various shapes and sizes, as well as levels of attractiveness in the audience. However, Lin Yiqian was nowhere to be found. Gu Nianshen frowned as he looked down at his phone. Distracted, he was soon left behind by his teammates. However, Li Nanmu and the others noticed almost immediately as he had such a strong presence. Seeing that Gu Nianshen was looking all around, Li Nanmu and the others immediately knew that he was searching for Lin Yiqian. They too had not seen her. ¡°Stop hoping. She¡¯s noting.¡± Li Nanmu ced a hand on Gu Nianshen¡¯s shoulder. It sounded like he was gloating. Gu Nianshen pushed Li Nanmu¡¯s hand away as he walked away with his phone in hand. As he did so, he began making a call. ¡°Haven¡¯t you picked them up yet?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. ¡°CEO, we were told upon arriving at her office that she had already left with the child.¡± ¡®Left?¡¯ Did the idiot not know that the match was happening today? Gu Nianshen had made sure to remind her several times over the past few days. As whistling sounds could be heard from the hall, Gu Nianshen hung up and immediately dialed Lin Yiqian¡¯s number. ¡°Sorry, but the person you are calling is unavable right now...¡± Nobody was picking up. Gu Nianshen was beginning to feel nervous. Could something bad have happened? Right then, everyone was waiting for the yers to get onto the court. However, Gu Nianshen was still not making his way out. ¡°Nianshen, what are you doing?¡± Qin Feng finally approached Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen was still trying to reach Lin Yiqian on her phone. ¡°I can¡¯t y without Lin Yiqian here,¡± he answered ndly. ¡°Are you kidding me...???¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Nianshen.¡± The gentle voice of a woman could suddenly be heard. Gu Nianshen and Qin Feng looked over in unison. The woman seemed extremely thin and fragile under her loose jersey. It seemed as if she could lose her bnce at any moment. One could not help but feel pity for her. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it pretty Xia Xia?¡± Qin Feng greeted her with a smile. He was trying to keep a casual tone as he greeted Xi Xia. When he saw the jersey she was wearing, he fell silent as he became contemtive. When Xi Xia walked past Qin Feng, she nodded at him with a smile before she continued walking toward Gu Nianshen. Once she got near, Gu Nianshen frowned. ¡°This ce is too noisy. You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± He stated coolly. If one did not know him well, one would not be able to tell that he was concerned. Xi Xia shook her head as she chuckled. ¡°I can take it. You haven¡¯t yed in years. How could I not be here to cheer for you?¡± Gu Nianshen lowered his gaze without saying a word. As he looked at the jersey Xi Xia was wearing, his facial expression changed. ¡°I saw Little Yi earlier,¡± Xi Xia continued. ¡°She¡¯s here?¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes lit up. He sounded very excited. Sensing his reaction, Xi Xia nodded as she smiled. ¡°Yeah. I bumped into her at the entrance. She¡¯s probably getting her car parked right now.¡± When Qin Feng heard this, he turned to look at Gu Nianshen. ¡°See, Lin Yiqian is here after all. Can we focus on the game right now?¡± Chapter 384 - Why Did You Change Your Jersey?

Chapter 384: Why Did You Change Your Jersey?

As Qin Feng spoke, he returned to Gu Nianshen¡¯s side and reached around his neck before pulling him in the direction of the basketball court. However, Gu Nianshen did not budge as he looked at Xi Xia. ¡°Isn¡¯t Aunt Hong with you?¡± Their conversation was as calm as still water. There had barely been any conflict between them after all these years. That was why everyone always thought they had such a strong connection with each other as they would be able to understand one another simply with the sharing of a nce. Xi Xia smiled. Her lips were so dry that blood was seeping through the cracks. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can take care of myself. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± She shook her head gently. Gu Nianshen did not reply as he nced at Xi Xia¡¯s jersey. ¡°They should have saved you a seat. Go on over,¡± he said calmly. ¡°Alright.¡± Xi Xia nodded as she began walking away slowly. She seemed extremely weak. Once she had walked far away, Qin Feng stopped smiling as he frowned at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Why is Xi Xia wearing your jersey?¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression immediately turned cold. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be asking the question?¡± He shrugged as he pushed Qin Feng¡¯s hand away and began walking away. ¡°How am I supposed to know? I thought you were the one who requested it.¡± Qin Feng went after him. ¡°The match is starting soon. Where are you going?¡± Qin Feng asked confusedly when he saw that Gu Nianshen was not stopping. Gu Nianshen acted as if he had not heard Qin Feng as he continued walking. Worried that Li Nanmu and the others might panic, Qin Feng turned around and was about to search for Li Nanmu. ¡°Nianshen, what¡¯s going on?¡± Li Nanmu suddenly appeared. He walked over to Qin Feng as they looked in Gu Nianshen¡¯s direction. ¡°Why did you give Xi Xia the number ¡®one¡¯ jersey?¡± Qin Feng asked. ¡°I was only in charge of informing y the sizes. He distributed the jerseys to everyone¡¯s respective family members. Everyone received two sets. Why did you say that I gave them to Xi Xia?¡± Li Nanmu said with a frown. ¡°Besides, Xi Xia is like a sister to Nianshen. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her wearing his family¡¯s jersey,¡± he continued. ¡°Nianshen and Lin Yiqian are all over the news now. There are so many people and paparazzi around today. Do you think it would be funny if news of the love triangle broke out?¡± Qin Feng raised his brows. ¡°First of all, I am not responsible for such a misunderstanding. I was only in charge of making the orders for the jerseys by telling y how many yers we have. Moreover, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that big a deal. Didn¡¯t Xi Xia used to wear the same jerseys as we did?¡± Li Nanmu defended himself. In their opinion, even if Xi Xia could not be Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife, she was still like his sister. Therefore, there was nothing out of ce. Whilst the two spoke, Gu Nianshen had returned. He was now wearing a white jersey, unlike the one he had on before. It was the ck Horse¡¯s original jersey. The number on the back did not have any red edges and there also were no red patterns around the cor. ¡°Nianshen, why did you change your jersey?¡± Li Nanmu asked unhappily. Their team jerseys would no longer be identical. Qin Feng looked at Gu Nianshen knowingly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter what he wears as long as we stop dragging the start of the game. The judges are getting impatient.¡± Chapter 385 - Look For My Wife At The Parking Lot

Chapter 385: Look For My Wife At The Parking Lot

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With one hand holding onto Li Nanmu and the other on Gu Nianshen, Qin Feng began walking toward the basketball court. Gu Nianshen continued to look at his phone as he walked. Lin Yiqian¡¯s name was the only chat open on his WeChat page. She was still not responding to his messages. As soon as the group of men showed up, the audience became excited once again. A group of girls in white shirts stood up and began screaming at the top of their lungs. The ones who screamed the loudest were clearly juniors from Yi Gao High School. None of them could control themselves when they saw Gu Nianshen. ¡°Yi Gao, Yi Gao, Yi Gao...¡± ¡°Our senior must win, our senior must win.¡± Li Nanmu nodded at them with a smile before turning his face around. He noticed that Gu Nianshen was still zoned out whilst looking at his phone. With a frown, he snatched the phone out of Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand. ¡°Nianshen, why are you still holding onto your phone?¡± Upset with what happened, Gu Nianshen snatched his phone back from Li Nanmu. He then looked purposefully at the first row in section C, which had the seat with the best view for the audience. It was still empty. Gu Nianshen frowned as he wondered if the idiot had lost her way. How could she be taking so long to park her car? As he pondered, he looked down at his phone. Lin Yiqian still had not replied. ¡°Lin Yiqian, where have you taken the little jerk to? Why are you not here yet?¡± Gu Nianshen sent a message and even added an angry emoticon at the end. Then, he made a call on the phone. ¡°Look for my wife at the parking lot.¡± He said before hanging up. After checking his phone yet again and ncing over at the empty spot in section C, he began walking over to the seat without hesitation. Seeing him approaching, the fans in section C began screaming out loudly and excitedly. Gu Nianshen walked calmly over to the empty seat before bending over and cing his phone on the seat. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a familiar figure appeared before him wearing a ck Horse¡¯s jersey. A sense of joy filled his heart as he lifted his gaze. However, as soon as he did so, a look of disappointment appeared on his face. Xi Xia was smiling at him as she pointed at the phone he had put on the seat. ¡°I¡¯ll look after your phone. Once Little Yi arrives, I¡¯ll give it to her.¡± Gu Nianshen murmured an ¡®okay¡¯ without saying anything else as he turned around and headed toward the basketball court. Xi Xia¡¯s gaze lingered upon him. As she looked at therge number ¡®one¡¯ printed on his jersey, her eyes darkened. *** As all yers from Yi Gao were present, the judge began walking over to Fu Zhong¡¯s side. ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡± Qi Wuyue asked confusedly as he nced over at their opponents. ¡°Fu Zhong¡¯s captain hasn¡¯t arrived yet,¡± Qin Feng answered. ¡°What the heck? We¡¯re all already here. Who do they think they are?¡± Li Nanmu ced his hands over his hips as he fumed. Qi Wuyue rolled his eyes at Li Nanmu. Right then, a man¡¯szy voice could be heard from behind them. ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± Everyone turned around to find a short-haired man who was around 185cm in height standing there in Fu Zhong¡¯s ck jersey. His hands were in his pockets and his chin raised as he approached the group of men. The silver earring on his right ear stood out as the light reflected upon it. Despite the loud cheering, screaming, and whistling sound in the hall, the man¡¯szy pace of walking did not seem to be affected. He slowly walked toward Gu Nianshen until they were barely one step away from each other. He then lifted his chin even further. As soon as he stopped walking, it felt as if the temperature on the basketball court had dropped. Everyone became simultaneously silent as they waited for the scene to unfold. Chapter 386 - He Was Picking A Fight

Chapter 386: He Was Picking A Fight

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Clearly, Fang Heyang was being provocative. Li Nanmu and the others immediately walked closer next to Gu Nianshen. They were all ready to fight. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen nced calmly at Fang Heyang before smiling a little. Without saying a word, he slowly turned his head around to look at the seat in section C. The seat he looked at was still empty as it was before. While Gu Nianshen frowned, Fang Heyang began to speak from behind him. ¡°I won¡¯t go easy on you just because of Chief Lin.¡± Apart from Gu Nianshen, everyone else was confused by what Fang Heyang said. Although they could all understand that he referred to Lin Yiqian as Chief Lin, they were curious about how Lin Yiqian had became associated with Fu Zhong¡¯s basketball team captain. Li Nanmu was finally unable to contain his curiosity. ¡°Does this man know Lin Yiqian?¡± He asked Gu Nianshen in a low voice. Gu Nianshen chuckled sarcastically. ¡°Many people know my wife. However, my wife is bad at recognizing pedestrians.¡± Gu Nianshen then red at Fang Heyang after finishing his sentence. It was almost as if he was indirectly saying that Fang Heyang might know Lin Yiqian, but she did not know who he was. Anyone could detect the sarcasm in Gu Nianshen¡¯s words. However, Fang Heyang did not seem to be affected by him. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Chief Lin here to cheer for you, Mr. Gu? It is such an important match, after all,¡± he said as he lifted his chin proudly. He was definitely trying to pick a fight. Everyone turned to look at one another before finallynding their gaze on Gu Nianshen and Fang Heyang. ¡°We¡¯re here for a basketball match. Let¡¯s cut the crap!¡± Qi Wuyue finally broke the silence. He eximed as he frowned at Fang Heyang. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s begin then.¡± Fang Heyang shrugged. As he spoke, Fang Heyang scooped up the ball from the ground. Without pausing, he directly tossed the ball at Gu Nianshen in the same way he would when making a shot. At the same time, Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes sparkled as he instinctively dodged the ball by moving aside. The ball headed straight for Li Nanmu as it flew past Gu Nianshen. Li Nanmu was about to catch it when Qi Wuyue reached out with one hand and smacked the ball away. It then bounced back to Fu Zhong¡¯s side. Fang Heyang was able to catch the ball with his hands. Right then, he could feel a cold gaze upon him. As he lifted his head, his eyes met with Qi Wuyue¡¯s darkened eyes. Calmly, Fang Heyang nodded as he feigned an apologetic smile at Qi Wuyue. Then, he continued to hold the ball with one hand whilst waiting for the judge to announce the start of the match. *** Right then, the parking lot had apletely different ambiance to the basketball court. It was so quiet that not a single sound could be heard. Nearly half an hourter, there were no longer any cars entering or leaving the parking lot. Lin Yiqian continued to lean against the steering wheel as she stared at the green dustbin next to a nearby pir. The swelling of her eyes had dissipated somewhat. As her phone lit up yet again, it was a call from an unknown caller. However, Lin Yiqian had already memorized it. She refused to answer the call as she picked up her phone and canceled the call. Then, she unintentionally caught sight of the clock which showed that it was already six o¡¯clock. The match had begun... Lin Yiqian smiled as her eyes welled up yet again. She hurriedly lifted her head and tried to suppress her emotions. However, she was still unable to get the image of Xi Xia wearing the number ¡®one¡¯ jersey out of her mind. It constantly reminded her that Xi Xia was the person Gu Nianshen liked. Lin Yiqian would never be able to rece Xi Xia. She had known all along... ¡®Hey handsome, are you buying this bracelet for someone you like?¡¯ Chapter 387 - I Am Too Shy To Be Naked

Chapter 387: I Am Too Shy To Be Naked

¡®Yeah.¡¯ ¡®Xi Xia, this bracelet is so pretty.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s a gift for my eighteenth birthday.¡¯ ¡®Who¡¯s it from?¡¯ An embarrassed smile appeared on the girl¡¯s face. Everyone around her immediately knew the answer. They were all gushing over her. At that moment, Lin Yiqian had finally made up her mind. She had bet everything on that final decision to leave. At first, she thought she would have no regrets. However, over thest five years, she had never once been able to get that young man in jersey number ¡®one¡¯ out of her mind. She could never forget the obnoxious look he gave her when they first met. Like a magic spell, Lin Yiqian had haplessly allowed herself to be tortured by life, the time that passed by her, and herself. No matter what she did, she simply could not break free from the spell. Her only option was to continue liking him and thinking about him. That was the only way she could live a normal life. Gradually, she came to ept that Gu Nianshen would never like her. Although she constantly reminded herself that he and Xi Xia were having a romantic life together back in their home country, and it always hurt her, she eventually became used to it. However, at such a moment, fate dug a pit of fire for her. As the source of the fire was Gu Nianshen, Lin Yiqian was willing to let it burn her regardless of how badly injured she became. She willingly epted it. Hence, what right did she have toin to herself? For Lin Yiqian, it would be better to remain proud than to resent her feelings. After being enlightened by her own extremity, she finally sat upright. Her arms were in pain from being pressed so tightly against the steering wheel and they had be swollen. She began massaging her arms with her hands. ¡°Mommy, has the match begun?¡± Xiaoyu had woken up. As he still sounded sleepy, Lin Yiqian immediately felt her chest tightening. When she turned her head around, she caught sight of Xiaoyu yawning as his eyes peered together. Drops of tears had formed around his eyes from yawning. They shone brightly almost like stars. Lin Yiqian felt as if her heart was melting. ¡°It has started.¡± She nodded at him with a smile. When Xiaoyu heard this, the sleepiness in him instantly faded away. ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch!¡± He reached for the door handle excitedly. ¡°Xiaoyu.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s smile froze as she noticed the number ¡®one¡¯ jersey Xiaoyu was wearing. The tone of her voice had changed. As Xiaoyu could pick that up, he turned around and looked at Lin Yiqian confusedly. ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t we going to watch Daddy y?¡± ¡°Yes, we are.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled once more as she looked down at Xiaoyu¡¯s jersey. ¡°However, Xiaoyu must take off the jersey you are wearing.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xiaoyu instinctively wanted to refuse hermand as he hugged himself tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be naked. My wife will see it. A lot of pretty and sexy older sisters will see it too. I¡¯m too shy.¡± As he spoke, he shook his head fervently. At first, Lin Yiqian was feeling down. However, when she heard Xiaoyu saying the word ¡®wife¡¯ in such a serious manner, she could not help butugh. He was actually referring to himself as someone¡¯s husband. Lin Yiqian was thinking that he should perhaps get Bai Se tond Xiaoyu a role in a movie. Perhaps, Xiaoyu might end up getting an award for being the best child actor. ¡°Mommy isn¡¯t wearing it anymore. Won¡¯t Xiaoyu do the same for Mommy?¡± Lin Yiqian tried to convince him. Right then, Xiaoyu finally noticed that Lin Yiqian was no longer wearing the jersey. ¡°Mommy, why did you take off the cool jersey? Didn¡¯t we agree on wearing the same jersey as Daddy?¡± Besides, Xiaoyu really did like the jersey. The little fellow¡¯s sentence had struck a chord in Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart as she could feel the pain from within. Chapter 388 - Mommy Will Give You A Unique Set

Chapter 388: Mommy Will Give You A Unique Set

Lin Yiqian kept her lips pursed for a while as sheposed herself. ¡°Because it doesn¡¯t suit me,¡± she said calmly. However, Xiaoyu did not seem to agree. ¡°But I like it a lot. It looks perfect on me.¡± As he spoke, he poked at his jersey before tugging at his pants. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t look fat. And it doesn¡¯t make my little birdie ufortable.¡± In the past, Lin Yiqian would refuse to let Xiaoyu wear pants that were too small in size for him. If he happened to like the pants, he would ask why he could not wear them. Lin Yiqian would tell him that the pants were too small for him, but he still would not understand. In the end, Lin Yiqian resorted to telling him that his little birdie would be broken if the pants were too tight. Then, Xiaoyu would actively choose not to wear pants that were even the slightest bit tight. If his little birdie was broken, he would not be able topare how far he could urinate with older uncles. Seeing how innocent and obedient Xiaoyu was, Lin Yiqian felt that she was being far too cruel and selfish. Her eyes turned red as tears filled them. Seeing this, Xiaoyu began to feel afraid. ¡°Mommy, why are you crying?¡± He stood up before cing a hand over her mouth. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t wear it anymore. Please don¡¯t cry.¡± Xiaoyu had seen on television that people would stop crying if they ced a hand over their mouth. Therefore, he used all the strength he had in him to cover Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth. Lin Yiqian felt even more pained by how maturely he was behaving. As she reached for his wrist and pulled his hand away, she ced another hand over his head and rubbed it gently. ¡°Next time, Mommy will make a unique set of jerseys for the three of us, okay?¡± No matter what, Lin Yiqian could not allow Xiaoyu, Xi Xia, and Gu Nianshen to wear the same jersey. This was the sight she feared the most and was her biggest concern. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiaoyu nodded obediently before taking the jersey off on his own. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian took out the clothes she had prepared in case the little fellow spilled water over himself or identally wet his pants and needed a change of clothing. As they were going to watch the basketball match, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s mood did not seem to be affected after getting his clothes changed. After getting out of the car, Xiaoyu skipped excitedly. ¡°Daddy will definitely win.¡± He was saying it as if the match had already been won. Lin Yiqian felt both consoled and upset. Could it be that they were somehow blood-rted? Otherwise, why was she so adamant when it came to Gu Nianshen despite all the people around her? ¡°Mommy, Daddy is going to win, isn¡¯t he?¡± Lin Xiaoyu suddenly turned his head around and looked at Lin Yiqian. He seemed very hopeful as his eyes glistened. ¡°Do you believe in him that much?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a chuckle. ¡°I am sure of it. Let¡¯s go and cheer for him.¡± The little fellow seemed to be fully confident about Gu Nianshen¡¯s ability. He ran back to Lin Yiqian and dragged her along. When they walked past the green dustbin, Lin Yiqian could not help but nce inside. As soon as the white material came into sight, she looked away. *** The entire basketball court was filled to the brim. Members of the audience who supported Fu Zhong wore ck jerseys while those who supported Yi Gao wore white ones. The jerseys were all bought ad hoc outside the stadium. Due to the basketball match, a lot of money was indirectly made from the sales of merchandise rted to the match. Many of the merchants selling clothes and glow sticks were smiling from cheek to cheek. Lin Yiqian and Lin Xiaoyu were both wearing caps that covered nearly half of their faces. Gu Nianshen had told her before that her seat was located in section C. Therefore, she and Xiaoyu entered the hall from the second entrance. Chapter 389 - I Clearly Look Better

Chapter 389: I Clearly Look Better

After walking through the door, Lin Yiqian did not immediately look for her seat. Instead, she looked toward the basketball court from where she was. Everyone around was focused on the match and had not noticed her. There were ten yers in total, each team separated clearly by their contrasting jerseys of ck and white. One would be able to tell how heated the match was by the sound of their shoes rubbing against the ground. Just as she did before, Lin Yiqian was able to identify the man in the number ¡®one¡¯ jersey instantly. However, she very quickly discovered that his jersey seemed different from the rest. Upon closer inspection, she realized that he was wearing the team¡¯s old jersey. Why was he not wearing the new one? Could he have gotten it wet or left it behind? Whilst Lin Yiqian stared at Gu Nianshen in confusion, his four teammates kept him in the center of their formation. With perfect coordination, they passed the ball to him. Unknowingly, Lin Yiqian had be absorbed in watching them y. As Xiaoyu¡¯s legs were getting tired from standing, he pouted as he looked up at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t we have seats?¡± ¡®Why did we not buy tickets for seats? ¡®My feet are getting tired.¡¯ Lin Yiqian immediately came to her senses as she nodded at Xiaoyu with a smile. ¡°Yes, we do.¡± With one hand, she pressed down on Xiaoyu¡¯s cap before doing the same for herself. She also pulled their face masks slightly higher up. Even if someone took pictures of them, they would not be able to capture Xiaoyu¡¯s face clearly. After walking forward with Xiaoyu for a while, she saw Xi Xia in her white jersey sitting in the front row of section C designated for VIPs. Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks. She then noticed that there was an empty seat next to Xi Xia. Was the seat reserved for her? Lin Yiqian could not help but chuckle to herself. ¡®Hehe.¡¯ He had actually nned for her to sit next to Xi Xia. As Lin Yiqian was standing in front of two girls and happened to be blocking their view of the match, the two girls began yelling at her. ¡°Hey there, Sister. Don¡¯t stand in the way. If you want to move, move out of the way and don¡¯t block the view.¡± Lin Yiqian hurriedly cleared her mind as she nodded and continued to walk forward with Xiaoyu. The two women began talking amongst themselves. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Senior Gu¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°She does look like her. However, it can¡¯t possibly be her. Didn¡¯t they say that family members would wear the same jersey? She isn¡¯t even wearing it. Besides, she also has a child with her.¡± Other members of the audience joined in on the conversation. As their gaze followed after her, they noticed a woman wearing the number ¡®one¡¯ jersey sitting on one of the VIP seats. ¡°Who is that woman wearing the number ¡®one¡¯ jersey?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like Mrs. Gu. She¡¯s far too thin. They don¡¯t have the same style based on the pictures I¡¯ve seen of Mrs. Gu. However, she is wearing the number ¡®one¡¯ jersey.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Overhearing the murmurs around her, Lin Yiqian lowered her gaze and hastened her footsteps. It was a failed attempt at trying to avoid being the center of attention. The gossiping did not stop. Lin Yiqian began cursing in her heart. What was wrong with their eyes? ¡®I clearly look better!¡¯ She thought to herself. ¡°Little Yi, you¡¯re here.¡± When Lin Yiqian got close enough to the seat that Xi Xia noticed her, thetter smiled as she greeted Lin Yiqian. Soon after, Xi Xia shifted her gaze to Lin Xiaoyu whose hand Lin Yiqian was holding. A shocked expression appeared on her face. She was only able to see Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes as the rest of his face was covered by the face mask. ¡°This child is...?¡± Xi Xia asked after recovering from the shock. ¡°My adopted son,¡± Lin Yiqian answered without hesitating. Just as Lin Yiqian pulled Xiaoyu closer to her and was about to sit down, she noticed that there was only a single free seat. When Lin Yiqian looked at where Xi Xia was seated, she gritted her teeth as she tried to suppress the negative emotions in her heart. Chapter 390 - Why Did You Throw Daddy’s Phone Away?

Chapter 390: Why Did You Throw Daddy¡¯s Phone Away?

Xi Xia stared at Xiaoyu¡¯s face for a long while before speaking. ¡°He looks adorable.¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised by the huge turnout today. As there aren¡¯t enough seats, why don¡¯t we let him sit in between the two of us?¡± Xi Xia extended her hand toward Xiaoyu. Lin Yiqian immediately became wary as she held on tightly to Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and pulled him closer to her. Then, she looked over at Xi Xia and noticed the ck phone in her hand. She could remember clearly that the sticker on the phone was given to Gu Nianshen by Xiaoyu. It was a sticker of a cartoon policeman. Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression changed all of a sudden. ¡°Hey, are you Chief Lin?¡± An unfamiliar man¡¯s polite-sounding voice could be heard from behind Lin Yiqian. To Lin Yiqian, it sounded as if her savior had arrived just in time before her facade of pride and arrogance fell apart. Fang Heyang was the only person she knew who addressed her as Chief Lin. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded gently. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± The man eximed excitedly. ¡°I am Heyang¡¯s friend. He¡¯s reserved one of the best seats in the hall for you. Let me take you there.¡± As he spoke, he pointed a finger across from where they were. The best spots around were in Section C and Section A, which were directly across from each other. Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze followed the direction in which the man pointed. However, she seemed to be hesitating. ¡°It¡¯s notfortable for you here anyway. There are two seats over on that side.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as she retrieved her gaze. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The man nodded with a smile. Lin Yiqian did not excuse herself as she did not feel the need to address Xi Xia. She began walking away with the man when Xi Xia suddenly called out to her. ¡°Little Yi, wait a moment.¡± Lin Yiqian came to a halt as she turned her head around confusedly. Xi Xia pushed against the back of her seat to stand up. As her body was very weak, she had nearly stumbled. After getting closer to Lin Yiqian, she extended Gu Nianshen¡¯s phone to her. ¡°This is Nianshen¡¯s phone. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you look after it? I¡¯m not feeling too well and may not stay until the end of the match.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled as she looked down at the phone. She could only have something once Xi Xia no longer wanted it. It felt that it was ironic. However, Lin Yiqian did not refuse the offer. ¡°Alright,¡± she said as she epted the phone. Then, she turned around and continued to follow after the man toward Section A. Once they had arrived, Lin Yiqian stopped walking. ¡°Young man, I know where the seats are. I would like to go to the restroom for a while. I¡¯ll head over to the seats on my ownter.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± the young man replied chirpily. Lin Yiqian held Xiaoyu¡¯s hand as they walked directly to the restroom. As she stood in front of the basin, she rxed her fingers and allowed the phone to drop into the basin. Ignoring the fact, Lin Yiqian turned on the tap and allowed the water to run over the phone. Xiaoyu was getting frantic as he observed what happened. ¡°Mommy, why did you let Daddy¡¯s phone fall into the water? It¡¯s going to be spoilt.¡± Tiptoed, Xiaoyu leaned against the basin and tried to reach into the basin. However, he was not tall enough and despite his efforts failed to reach the phone. Lin Yiqian rubbed Xiaoyu¡¯s head as she feigned a smile. ¡°I identally dropped it. Why would Mommy throw Daddy¡¯s phone into the basin on purpose?¡± As she spoke, Lin Yiqian used her other hand to pick up the phone and casually tossed it into the dustbin next to her. ¡°Why did you throw Daddy¡¯s phone away? Without his phone, I won¡¯t be able to watch shows anymore. Mommy is evil,¡± Xiaoyu said frantically. Chapter 391 - This Girl Has Great Taste

Chapter 391: This Girl Has Great Taste

Xiaoyu used his knuckle to punch Lin Yiqian¡¯s leg lightly several times to make her pick the phone up from the dustbin. Lin Yiqian scooped him up into her arms before looking at him seriously. ¡°The phone fell into the water and must be thrown away. The battery might explode.¡± Hearing this, the little fellow recoiled in fear. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s hurry up and leave. We have to get the police to take the phone away.¡± ¡®Otherwise, we¡¯ll both be blown up.¡¯ Xiaoyu thought. Lin Yiqian smiled slyly as she began walking outside. After getting out of the restroom, they continued to walk for a while before Xiaoyu suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Yiqian. ¡°No. We should go to the firefighters instead...¡± Lin Yiqian felt speechless. Xiaoyu had really thought this through. He seemed truly afraid as his face had turned pale. ¡°Mommy, hurry up and call the firefighters. Get them to take the phone that might explode away from here. ¡°They know how to defuse bombs.¡± Lin Yiqian was at a loss for words. She made a mental note never to let Xiaoyu watch anti-terrorist drama shows. *** Lin Yiqian brought Xiaoyu to the seats Fang Heyang had reserved for them. It was a VIP seat with the best view, which would certainly draw the attention of the people around her. Therefore, Lin Yiqian and Xiaoyu kept their masks and caps for the entire time. Just as she did before, she focused only on the man wearing the number ¡®one¡¯ jersey. Her heart would race each time he attempted to make a shot. On several asions, she nearly could not stop herself from pping and cheering. The feeling was all too familiar to Lin Yiqian. Just like how familiar Xi Xia was. ¡°Oh my god, Gu Nianshen scored yet again.¡± Right then, Lin Yiqian happened to be staring at Xi Xia who was seated right across from her. After she came back to her senses, Gu Nianshen had already managed to score another two-pointer. At first, Fu Zhong was in the lead by seven points. However, Gu Nianshen had managed to make several consecutive shots to bring the teams to a tie. Fans of Fu Zhong who sat behind Lin Yiqian all seemed to be in despair. ¡°What¡¯s up with him? He¡¯s suddenly so good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I heard that he used to be good anyway.¡± ¡°I heard that his childhood sweetheart would always apany him when he yed. It must be the power of love.¡± ¡°Is his childhood sweetheart here then?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? He¡¯s already married. His childhood sweetheart now only lives in his past.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed thatdy in the number ¡®one¡¯ jersey sitting across from us?¡± Before then, they were all talking about Gu Nianshen. However, they had now shifted their attention to Xi Xia who was wearing the number ¡®one¡¯ jersey. Everybody knew that the family members of Yi Gao¡¯s yers were wearing matching numbers of the respective jerseys to show support for the yers. If they were the same numbered jersey, it meant thedy was either the yer¡¯s girlfriend or wife. In all honesty, the people behind Lin Yiqian were not the only ones who felt curious about the woman wearing the number ¡®one¡¯ jersey, which belonged to the ck Horse team. ¡°I noticed her a long time ago. However, she doesn¡¯t look like Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°She is definitely not. I¡¯ve seen his wife. Although the media never spoke positively about her, there¡¯s no doubt that her looks and charm are way better than that girl over there. In fact, Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife is even prettier than most female celebrities.¡± At first, Lin Yiqian was feeling depressed. However, she suddenly feltforted by thepliments the youngdy had spoken about her toward the end. This girl had great taste indeed. As it was in women¡¯s nature to gossip, the few youngdies behind Lin Yiqian were still going on about the same topic. ¡°That¡¯s why people say that looks don¡¯t really matter when ites to true love.¡± ¡°Tsk. I don¡¯t believe that men disregard lookspletely. If he really loved her, why would he marry someone else?¡± Chapter 392 - Gu Nianshen, You Big Jerk

Chapter 392: Gu Nianshen, You Big Jerk

¡°I heard that he did it so he could inherit his family¡¯s wealth.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that prove he values power and status over love? As I said, there is no such thing as true love. Since the beginning of time, kings have never cared much for love. The wealthy men these days are just like kings in the past. All they care about are money and power. Women are just the cherry on top to make them look good. Otherwise, why do all those rich people like to marry celebrities or models? That¡¯s because they can show them off.¡± Did that mean Lin Yiqian made Gu Nianshen feel more proud than if he married Xi Xia? Lin Yiqian could not resist turning her head around to see who had delivered such an excellent speech. Feeling her hot gaze upon them, the group of women stopped talking almost simultaneously. They returned Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze. A young girl around the age of neen stared at Lin Yiqian for a long while and was unable to recognize her. ¡°Who is this?¡± She asked the person next to her with a frown. Lin Yiqian identified thedy as the person who hadplimented her. ¡°You all look very pretty,¡± Lin Yiqian said with a smile. Although thedies were taken by surprise with thepliment, the look of hostility had disappeared from their faces. Suddenly, a loud whistling sound could be heard. Something must have happened on the basketball court. Lin Yiqian turned her head around only to find that the yers were high-fiving each other. It seemed the first half of the match hade to an end. While the yers in white jerseys began walking in the opposite direction, the yers in ck wereing her way. Lin Yiqian could easily spot Gu Nianshen who was wearing the number ¡®one¡¯ white jersey. At a very fast pace, Gu Nianshen walked ahead of Li Nanmu and the rest. It was clear that he was heading to where Xi Xia sat. Meanwhile, the female juniors from Yi Gao were frantically passing bottles of water to Gu Nianshen and the other yers. Li Nanmu and the others epted them heartily while Gu Nianshen ignored the kind gesture. He stopped in front of Xi Xia whilst thetter stood up with a bottle of water in hand and passed it to Gu Nianshen. The audience around them were already curious about Xi Xia¡¯s identity. When everyone saw the scene that unfolded before them, they began to chatter. Paparazzi standing by immediately surrounded them and took pictures with their cameras. From Lin Yiqian¡¯s point of view, she could only see half of Xi Xia¡¯s body and her face. The other half was blocked by Gu Nianshen. More importantly, she could not see Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression at all. However, Lin Yiqian was used to it. Whenever there was a half-game break, or at the end of any match, Gu Nianshen would always walk toward Xi Xia and drink water in front of her. Back then, Lin Yiqian was always so very close to him. She stood so near that she could see the sweat on his face. In fact, she could even feel the strong energy that emanated from his body after sweating it out. Whenever he drank water, his gaze would shift downward and meet hers. Lin Yiqian would hurriedly shift her gaze away or pretend to have identally looked in his way. She did that by talking awkwardly to the person next to her so that she would appear less guilty. One time, the headmaster sat next to her. Lin Yiqian actually had grabbed the headmaster¡¯s hand and told her that the opponent¡¯s yers were very handsome. Recalling these youthful memories, Lin Yiqian realized that it was even more difficult for her to be angry at Gu Nianshen. In fact, she liked him even more. ¡®Gu Nianshen, you big jerk.¡¯ She thought. Unknowingly, tears had begun to fill Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes and were falling down across her face and into her face mask. She hurriedly cleared her mind and took in deep breaths. All of a sudden, a bottle of water was dangled in front of her. The hand holding the bottle seemed fair and it brought a smile to Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. However, as soon as she saw the AJ shoes after ncing down, Lin Yiqian appeared disappointed. As the tears in her eyes were making her feel ufortable, Lin Yiqian lowered her head and used her hand to wipe them away. Fang Heyang kneeled before her and twisted the bottle open before holding it up to Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to drink some water?¡± Chapter 393 - She Felt Like A Cunning Mistress Chapter 393: She Felt Like A Cunning Mistress Fang Heyang knelt on the ground like a child with his head tilted as he looked up at Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. Fans of Fu Zhong¡¯s team were beginning to feel curious about Lin Yiqian¡¯s identity. ¡°Heyang, is this your rtive?¡± Someone asked directly. Fang Heyang¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± His gaze did not linger on the person as he continued to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Yiqian said afterposing herself as she epted the bottle of water from Fang Heyang. However, she did not drink from it. Instead, she lifted her head and looked across to the man wearing the number ¡®one¡¯ jersey, whose gaze coincidentally met hers. Perhaps it was because she was wearing a cap and a face mask, she no longer felt guilty as she stared right back at him. ¡°Mommy, Daddy ising over.¡± Lin Yiqian had not realized that the man was walking toward them. He seemed to be in a bad mood. As Lin Yiqian continued to stare at him, she began to feel excited as a feeling of hope stirred in her heart. Meanwhile, eager to meet Gu Nianshen, Lin Xiaoyu immediately got up to greet him as soon as he noticed Gu Nianshen walking over. As he stood next to Gu Nianshen, he reached for his hand. ¡°Daddy, you looked so cool when you yed in the match earlier.¡± The little fellow lifted his face as he looked admiringly at Gu Nianshen. However, Gu Nianshen barely nced at Xiaoyu and did not even respond to him. Instead, he grabbed Xiaoyu¡¯s tiny hand and continued to walk toward Lin Yiqian. As he was the center of attention in the entire hall, people who saw him walking over to Fu Zhong¡¯s side of the court immediately became curious as to what he wanted to do. Ignoring the fact that all eyes were on him, Gu Nianshen walked up to Lin Yiqian. Bending over slightly, he grabbed Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand that was holding the bottle of water. As he pulled her up to a standing position, the bottle slipped out of her hand and fell onto the ground, causing the content to spill all over the ground. More than half of the members of the audience around them stood up and became invested in what was unfolding. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian turned around to look at the spilled water on the floor. Fang Heyang was kneeling down and wiping the spilled water with a piece of tissue. A fewdies rushed over to help him. Gu Nianshen suddenly wrapped his arm around Lin Yiqian¡¯s neck and forcefully turned her head around before shoving it against his chest. His grip continued to tighten, almost as if he was punishing her. As the sweat on his body had yet to dry, Lin Yiqian could feel the musky scent filling her nostrils. She was overjoyed that this day had finallye. Lin Yiqian was tearing up. Slowly, she lifted her hands and hugged Gu Nianshen around the waist. After pressing her face against his chest for a while and finding it hard to breathe, she shifted her face slightly to catch a glimpse of Xi Xia. Noticing that a lot of cameras were pointed at them, Lin Yiqian tightened her grip around Gu Nianshen and rubbed her face gently against his chest. Right then, she felt like a cunning mistress who was trying to provoke her lover¡¯s rightful half using dishonorable methods. At first, Gu Nianshen was very upset. However, due to the way Lin Yiqian had cozied up to him by pressing her face against his chest, all the anger in him vanished. He even forgot why he was upset in the first ce. As Gu Nianshen released his other hand that was holding Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand, he raised it above Lin Yiqian¡¯s head and gently rubbed her head affectionately. By now, everyone could ascertain that this woman wearing a cap and a face mask was Mrs. Gu. This was the first time the pair had appeared together in public after news broke out that they slept in separate rooms at home. It was a huge opportunity for the paparazzi who swarmed around Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian. Chapter 394 - They Are Too Cheap

Chapter 394: They Are Too Cheap

¡°Mrs. Gu, why are you being so low-key today?¡± Microphones were pointed in Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian¡¯s direction. The reporters had failed to recognize Lin Yiqian before as she was wearing a cap and a face mask. She was even more sessful in protecting her identity than celebrities. ¡®Have I ever been showy?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. Before Lin Yiqian could answer the first question, another reporter asked a second question, ¡°Oh, yeah. I saw the other family members of the ck Horse¡¯s yers wearing matching jerseys. Why aren¡¯t you wearing one, Mrs. Gu?¡± As soon as the jerseys were mentioned, Lin Yiqian released her grip over Gu Nianshen. In fact, she even pushed him away ever so slightly such that there was now a tiny gap between them. She pretended to flip her hair nonchntly. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± The reporters were speechless. Was it really appropriate for her to say she did not like the jerseys in front of the thousands of ck Horse¡¯s fans? All of a sudden, the reporters were at a loss as to what to ask Lin Yiqian. They then turned their attention to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Mr. Gu, it looks like you¡¯re wearing a jersey that¡¯s different from the rest too.¡± One of the reporters who paid close attention noticed that Gu Nianshen¡¯s jersey was not of the newest edition. ¡°The others are too cheap. Why should I be dressed like them?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his chin proudly. Meanwhile, Li Nanmu and the other yers were walking their way and happened to overhear Gu Nianshen¡¯s response to the reporter. All of them nearly choked in response. The reporters were now in an awkward situation as they felt clueless about how to continue the conversation. If they were to continue on the same topic, they might end up offending the other yers from ck Horse. The reporters soon realized that chatting with this couple was indeed a difficult task as they excelled at bringing the conversation to a dead end. Qin Feng swallowed his pride and quickly walked over to Gu Nianshen. He nced at Lin Yiqian before looking slyly at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Mr. Gu, must I reveal your thoughts?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned before giving Qin Feng a look of warning. Everyone became increasingly curious. Right then, even the reporters could sense that some interesting gossip was around the corner. ¡°Is there something interesting that you¡¯d like to share with us?¡± They asked Qin Feng. ¡°No.¡± Qin Feng stopped smiling as he rolled his eyes at the reporters. Then, he took a sip of water before turning around and walking away. ¡°Mr. Gu is only missing his old me. You guys are overreacting.¡± Azy voice could suddenly be heard. Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to the person who spoke. It was Fang Heyang who wore Fu Zhong¡¯s ck jersey. Like Gu Nianshen, he was receiving a lot of attention throughout the match and was also the strongest yer in his team. His sudden appearance and the words he spoke that hinted at gossip caused the reporters to shift their attention to him. ¡°Fu Zhong¡¯s yers have been trying to provoke Yi Gao¡¯s yers all day. Is there any bad blood between the two teams?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Fu Zhong was being provocative despite there not being any bad history between them and Yi Gao. It sounded ridiculous to the reporters. ¡°I see that both you and Mr. Gu are equally skilled on the basketball court. How likely do you think you will win today¡¯s match?¡± ¡®Equally skilled?¡¯ Gu Nianshen felt offended by the reporter¡¯sment. The reporter who had said that was a young female reporter in her early twenties. Was there something wrong with her eyes at such a young age? ¡°Your department should get you a pair of sses,¡± Gu Nianshen said. Apart from Lin Yiqian, nobody else understood why Gu Nianshen had made thement. Why would Mr. Gu pay attention to a reporter¡¯s eyes all of a sudden? The female reporter was still in shock from being paid any attention to at all. ¡°Thank you... Thank you for your concern, Mr. Gu.¡± Lin Yiqian nearly burst intoughter. Chapter 395 - Mr. Gu May Be Cheated On

Chapter 395: Mr. Gu May Be Cheated On

However, Lin Yiqian would never allow her true emotions to be seen by others. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fang Heyang shrugged as he answered the female reporter¡¯s question. ¡°What about you, Mr. Gu? How likely do you think your team will win today?¡± ¡°A hundred percent,¡± Gu Nianshen said calmly. He was indeed a confident CEO. Ignoring the reporters, Gu Nianshen grabbed Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand and began walking toward Section C. As Xiaoyu was left behind amidst the crowd, he hurriedly ran after Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, wait for me.¡± Anyone who stood close enough could hear what he said loudly and clearly. The ones who heard it the clearest were the reporters. The couple actually had a child! Everyone looked at each other. This was major news to them. As Lin Yiqian was dragged along by Gu Nianshen, they both were getting closer and closer to Xi Xia. Although she no longer wanted to keep walking, she was not as strong as Gu Nianshen. Moreover, she did not want to cause a scene in public as it would only end up on the inte for the next few days. Thus, Lin Yiqian was forcefully dragged by Gu Nianshen to Section C. Gu Nianshen leaned in closer to Lin Yiqian as he pointed to the seat next to Xi Xia. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you¡¯d better behave and sit there. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± When he recalled Lin Yiqian sitting on Fang Heyang¡¯s side, he immediately felt the urge to murder Lin Yiqian right then. This idiot was publicly humiliating Gu Nianshen. As only he and Lin Yiqian could hear what he said, it seemed as if the couple was whispering words of affection to each other in the eyes of the observers around them. After giving his warning, he turned around and was about to leave. Lin Yiqian suddenly bumped her lips against the corner of his mouth through theyer of the face mask. Gu Nianshen¡¯s entire body froze. The two looked at each other. A sly smile appeared on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. ¡®What have we done wrong? Why are they showing this to us? How would we be able to focus on the matchter?¡¯ Members of the audience all shared simr thoughts. Lin Yiqian paused for two seconds beforepletely turning her head around. She took a step backward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I do not wish to be one of ck Horse¡¯s fans. Do you think there¡¯s any point in forcing me?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned as he realized Lin Yiqian was determined to go against him. ¡°Whose fan would you like to be then?¡± Without waiting for Lin Yiqian¡¯s answer, he pointed a finger across. ¡°That gangster?¡± He was raising his voice as his emotions escted. Everyone around them knew that he was getting angry. However, they had no idea what was going on. Lin Yiqian remained calm as a sarcastic smile appeared on her face. She walked up to Gu Nianshen before she tiptoed and leaned closer to his ear. ¡°Mr. Gu, if you admit that you are at fault, I will save you the humiliation. Otherwise, tomorrow¡¯s headline will be...¡¯Mr. Gu is impotent and may be cheated on by his wife with a second-generation military man¡¯. If that happened, there is no way you would be able to free yourself from the rumors of impotency.¡± Gu Nianshen was so angry that the veins on his forehead were showing. As he tried to recall what had happened over the past two days, he could not identify what he had done wrong. Song Changwen had visited them in a frenzy and, after her stern warning, the couple had treated each other respectfully ever since. Before bed, they even had lovely conversations under the covers without getting physical. What could he have possibly done wrong? However, as the next half of the match was about to begin, Gu Nianshen could not afford to spend any more time thinking about it. With his hands on Lin Yiqian¡¯s shoulders, he pushed her down onto the seat. ¡°I admit that I was wrong. Now, you, sit here and don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Although it seemed as if he was being impatient, the tone of his voice sounded clear that he was trying to make it up to her. Chapter 396 - Are You Really Admitting That It’s Your Fault?

Chapter 396: Are You Really Admitting That It¡¯s Your Fault?

After Lin Yiqian was forced to sit down by Gu Nianshen, she reached out to grab him by the wrist. ¡°Are you really admitting that it¡¯s your fault?¡± Gu Nianshen seemed confused. Why did it feel like there was something abnormal about this idiot today? Right then, Xi Xia suddenly stood up by pressing onto the back of her chair. Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian subconsciously turned to look at her. ¡°Nianshen, Xiaoyi, I¡¯m not feeling too well. I¡¯ll be making my way home first.¡± She smiled at them. With her lips pursed, it seemed obvious that she was feeling a little better. Lin Yiqian was well aware that Xi Xia was feeling jealous. Seeing how weak Xi Xia appeared, Lin Yiqian felt a brief moment of guilt. However, she had no intention of being a saint. After all, she had done much worse things in the past. What difference would this single incident make? Without saying a word, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu Nianshen to see his reaction. She guessed he was probably feeling sad about Xi Xia leaving. As Gu Nianshen lifted his hands away from Lin Yiqian¡¯s shoulders, he stood up straight and looked at Xi Xia. ¡°Who did youe with?¡± ¡°Uncle Gu sent me here. He¡¯s gone to pick my aunt up. He should be here soon,¡± Xi Xia said softly. She had a serene smile on her face. ¡°In that case, wait for them. I¡¯ll make a call and check if they are on the way,¡± Gu Nianshen said calmly. ¡°Lin Yiqian, where¡¯s my phone?¡± He then turned to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°I¡¯ve lost it.¡± Lin Yiqian shrugged. ¡°How did you lose it?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his brows. ¡°Daddy, your phone was about to explode. Mommy and I have called the cops.¡± Xiaoyu finally found the opportunity to remind them of his existence. As he spoke, he walked up to Gu Nianshen and looked up at him with a frightful expression. Lin Yiqian was lost for words. She should not havemitted the crime in front of Xiaoyu. ¡°What?¡± Gu Nianshen seemed confused. He then looked suspiciously at Lin Yiqian. ¡°I identally dropped it into the basin when we went to the restroom. Water got in and it could no longer be switched on. That¡¯s why I threw it into the dustbin,¡± Lin Yiqian said nonchntly. ¡°Yeah, it really was going to explode. Mommy didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Xiaoyu nodded furiously as he was worried Gu Nianshen might not believe what Lin Yiqian said. At first, Lin Yiqian was feeling rather confident. However, now that the little fellow tried so hard to exin what happened, she felt that Gu Nianshen would definitely suspect something fishy was going on. She was beginning to feel guilty. Lin Yiqian stole nces at Gu Nianshen and noticed that, despite the frown on his face out of annoyance, he did not seem to be suspecting anything. Indeed, Gu Nianshen was not thinking too much into it because he recalled that Lin Yiqian had destroyed his previous phone not too long ago. ¡°Should I order a bunch of phones?¡± Gu Nianshen was suggesting that Lin Yiqian might destroy his phone on a frequent basis. However, there was nothing he could do about it as she was his wife. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian kept her mouth shut. As it seemed as if the two were getting into a heated argument, Xi Xia tried to calm things down. ¡°Nianshen, Little Yi didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You¡¯ll just have to buy a new one.¡± Her voice sounded meek and raspy from dehydration, so much so that anyone who heard her would feel the urge to give her some water. Lin Yiqian nodded along with an innocent look on her face. ¡°Yeah, Husband, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± she said as she tugged lightly at Gu Nianshen¡¯s jersey. Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes lit up. What did the idiot just call him? Husband? Lin Yiqian had actually addressed Gu Nianshen as her husband in public. The feeling of happiness overtook Gu Nianshen so suddenly that it felt like a dream. As Lin Yiqian was still wearing a face mask, only her eyes were visible to Gu Nianshen. At that moment, her eyes seemed to be unusually bright. Chapter 397 - Look After Your Mother And Make Sure She Stays Put

Chapter 397: Look After Your Mother And Make Sure She Stays Put

Lin Yiqian was looking at Gu Nianshen with her puppy eyes. Of course, Gu Nianshen knew that she was only pretending to be innocent. He would believe anyone else to bepletely innocent in the world but not Lin Yiqian. Clearly, Lin Yiqian knew that she had done something wrong and was begging for Gu Nianshen to let her off the hook. ¡®Hehe. You actually know you¡¯re wrong.¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand was still tugging at Gu Nianshen¡¯s jersey. As Gu Nianshen looked down at Lin Yiqian¡¯s long and slender fingers, and her nails seemingly glinting, he could not help but feel tempted. He wished everyone around them would just disappear so that they could get intimate. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down without him noticing. ¡®Oh, crap.¡¯ Gu Nianshen felt his body warming up. He hurriedly lifted his head and looked away from Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Nianshen, are you done?¡± Li Nanmu happened to be calling after him. The judge had begun whistling to remind everyone that the next half of the match was about to begin. Gu Nianshen was still worried that Lin Yiqian might wander off. ¡°Sit here and don¡¯t move,¡± He warned softly yet again. Still notpletely convinced, Gu Nianshen turned to look at Xiaoyu. ¡°Look after Mommy and don¡¯t let her go over there. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xiaoyu saluted Gu Nianshen. He was pleased to have been offered a task. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. To Gu Nianshen, this kid was his biological son. However, to Lin Yiqian, he was a little traitor. Did he not know who had brought him up? Gu Nianshen rubbed Xiaoyu¡¯s head and began walking away with a pleased smile on his face. After taking a few steps forward, he turned his head around to give Lin Yiqian a look of warning. Lin Xiaoyu thought that Gu Nianshen was looking at him and therefore he would salute Gu Nianshen each time he turned around. Once Gu Nianshen made it onto the basketball court, Lin Xiaoyu finally turned around and returned to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Mommy, will Daddy lose to Big Brother Heyang? What if he loses?¡± The little fellow was like a worried mother who was genuinely worried about Gu Nianshen¡¯s performance. Lin Yiqian had nothing to say and decided to ignore him. She then pulled him closer before making him sit on herp. By then, Xi Xia had also returned to her seat. ¡°Little Yi, he can sit next to me over here.¡± She smiled at Lin Yiqian. As she spoke, she scooted over so that there was sufficient space for Xiaoyu to sit in between her and Lin Yiqian. However, Lin Yiqian hugged Xiaoyu even tighter as she politely rejected Xi Xia¡¯s offer. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll hold him.¡± Xi Xia did not insist further as she sat in the way she did before. ¡°This child must be good-looking, huh?¡± Xi Xia asked as she looked at Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°Big Sister, I am very handsome.¡± Lin Xiaoyu proudly epted herpliment. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Why could he not be more humble? The little distance between Xi Xia and Xiaoyu, coupled with their interaction, was making Lin Yiqian feel very insecure. Since Xiaoyu had replied to Xi Xia, Lin Yiqian did not bother to speak. Pretending to feel ufortable on one side of her leg, she shifted Xiaoyu onto her other leg so that he now had his back to Xi Xia. ¡°Little Yi, don¡¯t you n to have a child with Nianshen?¡± Xi Xia suddenly asked. ¡°We¡¯ll let it happen naturally,¡± Lin Yiqian said without any hesitation despite feeling unnoticeably surprised. Her calm demeanor indicated that she wanted to keep her distance. As Xi Xia could tell Lin Yiqian¡¯s difort by the tone of her voice, the smile on her face gradually faded. ¡°Little Yi, I don¡¯t mean anything else. Please don¡¯t be hostile toward me,¡± Xi Xia exined solemnly. Chapter 398 - Still Deeply In Love With Him

Chapter 398: Still Deeply In Love With Him

Lin Yiqian knew very well that she had exhibited hostility toward Xi Xia, even if only a little, all because of her ownck of confidence. That was why she was so wary of Xi Xia. Lin Yiqian kept her lips sealed together as she smiled. ¡°Nothing has ever happened between us. I also have nothing against you, Miss Xi Xia,¡± she said without looking at Xi Xia. Lin Yiqian only turned to face Xi Xia and offered a smile after she had finished speaking. ¡°For thest few years...¡± Xi Xia began to speak. However, she paused after saying the first few words. ¡°Nianshen has gone through a difficult time in order to be the sessor. His grandfather was particrly strict with him. Furthermore, I feel very sorry that I couldn¡¯t help him in any way and have even made things worse for him.¡± She sounded much sadder when she continued. Lin Yiqian did not know why Xi Xia was telling her all this. From what Xi Xia said, it sounded like Gu Nianshen had always wanted to be the sessor of the Gu family¡¯s business and was preparing for the role long ago. Therefore, he would do anything to get it. This was unlike the Gu Nianshen she had imagined him to be. In Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind, Gu Nianshen was the kind of student who would only asionally participate in school activities. He would never take on any administrative roles in the ssroom. Apart from basketball, he also never took part in any major or minor sports events. Besides, Gu Nianshen also enjoyed reading books in the library and listening to music. He always wore a clean white T-shirt. On that basis, he waspletely different from the other rich yboys who would change their girlfriends every couple of days. In Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart, Gu Nianshen was a man who had grown up with negative influences but never sumbed to them. She thought that his unusual pride and unique qualities were what made her like him. However, when she received the wedding contract and found out that Gu Nianshen was also a man of ambition, she was still deeply in love with him. Lin Yiqian had decided to marry him without hesitation so that she could get what she had always wanted and allowed him to fulfill his ambitions at the same time. ¡°Now that Gu Nianshen and I are married, we share everything, be it good or bad. I will do my best to help him. On the other hand, you¡¯re not physically well. Please look after yourself,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she looked at Xi Xia. ¡®Now that he is my husband, there¡¯s nothing you need to worry about.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. Then, Lin Yiqian smiled a little at Xi Xia before returning her gaze to the basketball court. She was afraid Xi Xia would continue talking about the details of what had happened over the past five years. Lin Yiqian wanted to know nothing about it. Nothing at all. *** Now that yers of both teams had gathered on the basketball court, everyone waited for the match to begin whilst the judge spoke to yers. ¡°Mr. Gu, your new and old mes are both looking at you.¡± Fang Heyang said as he walked up to Gu Nianshen. Meanwhile, a stern look remained on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face as he ignored what Fang Heyang had just said. ¡®I will defeat this bastard and embarrass him in front of Lin Yiqian.¡¯ Gu Nianshen had only a single thought in his mind. He wanted to embarrass Fang Heyang so that he would never be able to mess with other women. The judge finally blew the whistle then. As the match began, yers from both teams immediately buckled up in their best forms. Whilst Gu Nianshen was ck Horse¡¯s strongest yer, Fang Heyang was Fu Zhong¡¯s. Whenever the two came head to head with each other, the remaining yers on both teams would instinctively protect the two of them. As long as Gu Nianshen managed to get his hands on the ball, his sess rate in making a shot was nearly a hundred percent. However, it was the same in Fang Heyang¡¯s case. Besides, the remaining four yers on Fang Heyang¡¯s team also looked physically stronger than the other yers on ck Horse¡¯s team. While Gu Nianshen and his team focused on skills, Fu Zhong¡¯s team focused on strength. After all, thetter¡¯s yers all had a background in military training. The second half of the match was much more interesting than the first half. Regardless of which team scoring, the entire hall would be filled with cheers and apuse. ¡°Daddy, you can do it! ¡°Daddy, you are awesome! Very awesome!¡± Ten minutes into the game, Xiaoyu was still standing in front of Lin Yiqian as he cheered for Gu Nianshen unceasingly. Chapter 399 - Beautiful Grandmother

Chapter 399: Beautiful Grandmother

Xiaoyu was imitating the seductive cheerleaders by shaking his butt and waving his hands in the air. His plump butt seemed almost as attractive as thedies. Regardless of how loud he screamed and how red his face became, his voice still resonated strongly as if he had an infinite amount of energy. ¡®This silly child!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. This was the first and only thing she found more interesting than watching Gu Nianshen y in a basketball match. ¡°Amazing! Amazing!¡± Lin Xiaoyu cheered as he sprang up from his seat, pping at the sight of ck Horse making a sessful shot. ¡®Gu Nianshen, you¡¯ll let your son down if you don¡¯t win this match.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. *** Lin Yiqian was fully immersed in watching the game when a tall figure suddenly walked past her. With her view cut off, she looked up at the person who stood before her. Lin Yiqian immediately sat upright. However, Song Changwen had not noticed her as she was focusing entirely on Xi Xia. ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re here.¡± Xi Xia called out weakly. Why did she suddenly sound so weak? Lin Yiqian jerked her head around when she noticed how Xi Xia sounded unusually weak. To her surprise, Xi Xia¡¯s face had turned pale as her hands were visibly trembling above her thighs. Song Changwen¡¯s gaze immediately softened when she heard Xi Xia¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s so noisy here. How can your body handle this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xi Xia shook her head gently. Clearly, she was trying to act strong. ¡°Fine? You¡¯re shaking.¡± Song Changwen frowned. She then walked closer to Xi Xia and bent over to help her out of her seat. ¡°Beautiful Grandmother,¡± Lin Xiaoyu suddenly called out in a surprised tone. Song Changwen stopped moving as she turned around to look at Xiaoyu, who returned her gaze with a wink. ¡°Why is this little fellow here?¡± Song Changwen smiled after recognizing Xiaoyu. ¡°I¡¯m here to watch Daddy y. Daddy is so handsome when he¡¯s ying.¡± Xiaoyu pointed at Gu Nianshen who was running on the basketball court. Song Changwen immediately knew that he was pointing at Gu Nianshen as she turned to look. ¡°Wow! Why don¡¯t I know that my grandson is this big already?¡± Song Changwen chuckled. She was about to pat Xiaoyu on the head when Xi Xia suddenly called out. ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± The warm smile on Song Changwen¡¯s face instantly disappeared as she turned around to look at Xi Xia nervously. The sight of Xi Xia¡¯s trembling body made Song Changwen¡¯s heartache. ¡°What did I tell you? Let¡¯s go now.¡± Song Changwen began helping Xi Xia out of her seat and walked away. Throughout the process, she had not noticed Lin Yiqian at all. As Lin Yiqian looked at Song Changwen and Xi Xia leaving, she could see Song Changwen¡¯s affectionate gaze upon Xi Xia as she spoke to her. Meanwhile, Xi Xia leaned her head against Song Changwen¡¯s shoulder like a little girl. Lin Yiqian felt an instant longing for that kind of bond. She wondered when she would be able to behave like that with Gu Nianshen¡¯s mother. Perhaps they would, one day, share stories about Gu Nianshen with each other. ¡°Goodbye, Grandmother,¡± Lin Xiaoyu suddenly called out after Song Changwen and Xi Xia had walked far away. He had spoken as if Song Changwen was really his grandmother. Surprised, Lin Yiqian hurriedly turned to look at Xiaoyu and saw him waving his little hands at Song Changwen. Indeed, his eyes were glistening, proving that his expression was genuine. ¡°Goodbye,¡± Song Changwen replied. At first, Lin Yiqian had thought Song Changwen did not hear him. Besides, based on her proud attitude, she probably would not have responded to Xiaoyu in front of so many people. However, Lin Yiqian was surprised that she had actually responded in a kind way. With a surprised expression, Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze to Song Changwen. Right then, Song Changwen looked away from Xiaoyu and was propping Xi Xia up to walk. Chapter 400 - Call Me Daddy

Chapter 400: Call Me Daddy

When Lin Yiqian looked at Xiaoyu, she could see a sweet smile on his face. He seemed to be in a blissful state. ¡°Xiaoyu.¡± Lin Yiqian pulled him into her arms. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiaoyu looked up at her curiously. ¡°Nothing. I just want you to sit down and watch the game.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled as she shook her head. Whilst speaking, she picked Xiaoyu up and plopped him down on the seat next to her. Xiaoyu mumbled an ¡®oh¡¯ obediently before shifting his attention back to the basketball court. *** In the final minute of the game, the fans observing the game felt even more nervous than the yers on the basketball court. Their eyeballs were almost popping out of their eye sockets. Whenever Xiaoyu saw that Gu Nianshen had acquired the ball, he would immediately stand up to cheer. As the difference in score between the two teams was down to a single digit, any slight mistake could result in defeat. ¡°Daddy!¡± When the ball fell into Fang Heyang¡¯s hands, Lin Xiaoyu nervously called out to Gu Nianshen. Right then, everyone present was feeling nervous because there was only a difference of three points between the two teams. If Fang Heyang sessfully made a three-pointer shot, the match would end in a draw. As he began running toward the opposition¡¯s base, nine other yers followed after him, with four of those defending him. In thest ten seconds, he stood beyond the three-pointer line to make a shot. The basketball began moving in perfect parabolic shape as it headed toward the basketball hoop. Some of the fans stood up nervously. Right then, there wasplete silence in the hall as everyone focused on the ball. All of a sudden, a white figure appeared from behind Fang Heyang. After two consecutive hops, the figure leaped into the air and caught the ball. Then, he turned around on the spot and threw the ball in the opposite direction. As soon as he did so, the judge blew on his whistle. The match hade to an end. The final scores of both teams were 102 and 99 respectively, with Yi Gao having a three-point lead as the winning team. Coincidentally, Gu Nianshen had scored 66 points while Fang Heyang scored 63 points. It was quite a miraculous match. Fans wearing white jerseys stood up, cheering and shouting, as they seemed happier than fans of countries who won during world cups. They were all hugging each other in celebration. ¡°Daddy, you are amazing.¡± Lin Xiaoyu ran onto the court to look for Gu Nianshen immediately. As he was running very fast, Lin Yiqian was worried that he might fall over. Therefore, she quickly chased after him. Just as Xiaoyu arrived next to Gu Nianshen, Fang Heyang had also done the same. However, Fang Heyang did not seem at all annoyed or depressed. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Gu.¡± He approached Gu Nianshen with a smile. ¡°What joy is there in aplishing something one had already expected?¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. Gu Nianshen did not even allow his gaze to linger after taking a nce at Fang Heyang. Such a big ego. Even Lin Yiqian was concerned that Fang Heyang might not take it well. After all, she had witnessed Fang Heyang¡¯s unpredictable mood swings. She hurriedly looked at Fang Heyang to see his reaction. After realizing that Fang Heyang was still smiling, she began to rx. Right then, Fang Heyang looked her way. ¡°Chief Lin, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± After bidding farewell, Fang Heyang walked past Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian. When he saw Lin Xiaoyu, he stopped. Bending over, he got closer to Xiaoyu and flicked his finger at Xiaoyu¡¯s cap. ¡°I¡¯m not happy that you didn¡¯t cheer for me today.¡± ¡°I cheered for Daddy this time. I¡¯ll cheer for you next time, okay?¡± Lin Xiaoyu said apologetically. He was hoping that this uncle might tell him stories about tanks. ¡°In that case, call me ¡®daddy¡¯.¡± Fang Heyang pouted. Chapter 401 - Why Would Catwoman Participate In Such A Lowly Event?

Chapter 401: Why Would Catwoman Participate In Such A Lowly Event?

¡°Daddy,¡± Lin Xiaoyu called out without hesitating. Lin Yiqian was speechless. ¡®What a loser.¡¯ She thought in disbelief at his willingness to call anyone his father. Fang Heyang smiled satisfactorily. ¡®Good child. Daddy will tell you more stories next time.¡± After patting Xiaoyu lightly on his head, Fang Heyang stood upzily and continued to walk away from the basketball court. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression had darkened as his fists tensed. If not for the unsuitable venue, he would have attacked Fang Heyang. *** The enthusiastic fans were gradually escorted out of the hall by the security personnel. In the end, only Gu Nianshen and his teammates were left. Li Nanmu was still overjoyed about having won the game. He was spreading the news to everyone he knew. ¡°What a bunch of jokers, these bastards from Fu Zhong. Let¡¯s see if they dare to act up in the future.¡± However, everyone else did not seem as excited as he was. After all, they had all gotten used to winning, especially Gu Nianshen. His objective in ying was never about thepetition itself. Instead, his only motive was to y for Lin Yiqian. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He reached for Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand while ignoring Li Nanmu. Lin Yiqian could feel his sweaty palm shaking ever so slightly. If she had not paid close attention, she might not have even sensed it. Surprised, Lin Yiqian looked up at Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. He had been nervous after all. Was he afraid of losing? Lin Yiqian had thought all along that he only yed for Xi Xia. That was why she thought he did not take it seriously. However, she was surprised to find that he actually felt this nervous. ¡°Nianshen, don¡¯t leave yet. I have a task for you.¡± Li Nanmu caught up with Gu Nianshen and stood in his way. ¡°Task?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his brows at Li Nanmu. Li Nanmu chuckled as he realised he had used the wrong vocabry. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to invite Catwoman to our celebration. We¡¯ll make those bastards jealous as hell.¡± However, Gu Nianshen was not interested in being part of the celebration at all. ¡°You can do that boring stuff on your own. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Gu Nianshen was about to continue walking before Li Nanmu blocked his way yet again. ¡°Nianshen,e on. You have to consider our team spirit.¡± Seeing how hard Li Nanmu was begging Gu Nianshen, Lin Yiqian was interested to know why it sounded as if Gu Nianshen was definitely able to get Catwoman to attend their event. ¡°Why would Catwoman be interested in participating in your celebration which has such little value?¡± After all, Catwoman was an international celebrity. After asking Li Nanmu the question, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Are you able to get her to attend?¡± She raised her brows. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Gu Nianshen shook his head without hesitation. He was feeling guilty on the inside. Why would he always feel guilty whenever that singer was mentioned? Was he under a spell? After replying to Lin Yiqian, Gu Nianshen lowered his gaze. His eyshes had covered his eyes and hidden his emotions altogether. He now appearedpletely calm. ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yiqian appeared somewhat disappointed. ¡°I thought I would get to meet Catwoman in person.¡± It sounded as if Lin Yiqian really wanted to meet Catwoman. ¡°Lin Yiqian, are you one of Catwoman¡¯s fans too?¡± Li Nanmu asked. ¡°I quite like her.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. Li Nanmu¡¯s eyes lit up. He found an opportunity to use Lin Yiqian to get what he wanted from Gu Nianshen. ¡°Nianshen, see for yourself. Even our sister-inw is one of Catwoman¡¯s fans. You ought to get Catwoman toe to make her happy.¡± ¡®This is the perfect opportunity to make your wife happy.¡¯ Before Gu Nianshen could respond, Lin Yiqian made a tutting sound. ¡°Nevermind if you can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Of course he can. Nianshen and Catwoman have a close private rtionship. In fact, they even have a working partnership with each other. Remember Gxy¡¯s party in the capitalst time? At first, Catwoman had refused to attend. However, when Gu Nianshen showed up, she still gave in.¡± Chapter 402 - Was Gu Nianshen Expected To Beg A Female Singer On His Knees?

Chapter 402: Was Gu Nianshen Expected To Beg A Female Singer On His Knees?

¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows at Gu Nianshen yet again. ¡°She¡¯s just a woman who sings. She doesn¡¯t have that kind of power yet.¡± Gu Nianshen snorted without hesitation, despite secretly feeling guilty inside. In other words, he was denying the usation that he had personally approached the singer in the past. ¡®Yuck!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. Who was the person who had initiated a conversation with her during the party? Who had reached for her hand? Although it was part of a n to get Li Nanmu to address him in ancestral terms, why did he stoop so low as to make use of a female singer? If he were so high and mighty, he ought not to have asked a female singer to drink with him or let her see him drunk. ¡®What a poser!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. As she cursed at Gu Nianshen in her mind, she began to speak sarcastically. ¡°I heard that Catwoman is very proud. She would only participate in events based on the level of importance to her. In fact, she doesn¡¯t even give a damn about the English royal family. Mr. Gu, you are very amazing.¡± It was clear Lin Yiqian was being sarcastic. However, Li Nanmu and the others thought she was being protective of Catwoman because she really idolized her. ¡°Another hardcore fan of Catwoman, for sure. Her idol is even more important than her husband, just like Nianjia.¡± Li Nanmu tutted as he shook her head. Hearing this, Gu Nianshen instantly felt a pang of jealousy. Not only was he lesser in her eyes whenpared to other men, but now even women held a higher importance. Li Nanmu was determined to get Catwoman to participate in their celebration. ¡°Nianshen, your wife and sister both like Catwoman a lot. You must get Catwoman to attend, even if you have to beg her on your knees.¡± ¡®Beg on my knees?¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. Was Gu Nianshen expected to beg a female singer on his knees? Right then, Gu Nianshen gave Li Nanmu a cold look, which seemed to say ¡®you might want to rephrase your sentence¡¯. ¡°I can get Miss Catwoman toe.¡¯ Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s childish voice was suddenly heard. As Lin Xiaoyu spoke, he walked up to Li Nanmu with his head raised. Lin Yiqian held her breath nervously. She wanted to go over and carry Xiaoyu away. However, if she did so, it might be more likely for her identity to be exposed. She should perhaps y along for now. Naturally, Li Nanmu would not believe what a child said. ¡°Stop blowing your own trumpet, kiddo. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Step aside.¡± He waved his hand dismissively at Xiaoyu before returning his gaze to Gu Nianshen. After all, Gu Nianshen was perhaps the only person who could get Catwoman to attend their event. ¡°Hmph. I¡¯ll ask Miss Catwoman to ignore you.¡± Lin Xiaoyu crossed his arms in a huff as he was upset that Li Nanmu would not believe him. This helped Gu Nianshen to ascertain the fact that Catwoman was his mother. As he thought of this, Gu Nianshen looked over at Li Nanmu. ¡°Perhaps you might actually get what you want if you ask for this kid¡¯s help.¡± ¡°Nianshen, be serious.¡± Li Nanmu was not happy about being teased. ¡°I¡¯m being serious. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Gu Nianshen shrugged. Gu Nianshen seemed as if he was on to something, which made Lin Yiqian feel worried. ¡°Why do you say so, Gu Nianshen?¡± Lin Yiqian probed. ¡°Because...¡± Gu Nianshen was hesitating to speak what he had on his mind. After pausing momentarily, he changed his tone. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he met the singer before? The singer even held him in her arms. Perhaps she might agree if he asked.¡± Hearing this, Li Nanmu and Qin Feng turned to look at Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°I¡¯d have totally forgotten about this child if you hadn¡¯t mentioned him.¡± ¡°This is the child you mentioned during Gxy¡¯s show...¡± They suddenly recalled. Chapter 403 - What Does Catwoman Really Look Like?

Chapter 403: What Does Catwoman Really Look Like?

Knowing what Li Nanmu intended to say, Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression immediately turned gloomy as he gave Li Nanmu a look of warning. Li Nanmu immediately burst intoughter. The rest of the group were trying hard to hold theirughter in as they also knew what the joke was. ¡°That was why I thought the kid sounded so familiar. He¡¯s that child.¡± Qin Feng walked over to Xiaoyu and kneeled before him as he pinched his cheeks. Xiaoyu seemed extremely adorable to him. Right then, Li Nanmu also moved closer to Xiaoyu. ¡°Can you really meet Catwoman?¡± He asked excitedly. Lin Yiqian wiped her sweat away. However, she needed to stay alert. If Xiaoyu said anything that might give her away, she would immediately cover his mouth. Meanwhile, Lin Xiaoyu nodded at Li Nanmu. ¡°Yes. I have Miss Catwoman¡¯s phone number, and even her Instagram and WeChat contact.¡± He seemed naive and harmless. ¡°Really?¡± Li Nanmu¡¯s eyes glistened. Unhappy about being doubted, Lin Xiaoyu pouted angrily. ¡°Xiaoyu would never lie. Mommy said that children who lie are bad.¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Lin Xiaoyu. ¡®Hehe, do you really remember what Mommy said?¡¯ If Xiaoyu did, why did he not remember what Mommy said about not bragging using her name? ¡°Give me that information and I will buy you candies.¡± Li Nanmu excitedly took his phone out and unlocked it. He handed it over to Xiaoyu so that he could get Catwoman¡¯s phone number. ¡°Eating too much candy will cause my teeth to rot. Mommy said I shouldn¡¯t eat too much candy because of that.¡± Could he focus on what was important? The important part was Catwoman¡¯s number and not the candy. Despite getting impatient, Li Nanmu tried his best to convince Xiaoyu. ¡°What do you want? Just tell me and I will buy it for you. Please give me Miss Catwoman¡¯s phone number and WeChat contact, will you?¡± If he could add Catwoman on WeChat, he would perhaps wake up smiling in the middle of the night. ¡°Nope.¡± Lin Xiaoyu shook his head. ¡°Why not?¡± Li Nanmu¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy. ¡°Miss Catwoman said I can¡¯t give it to just anyone. Somebody might get jealous of her beauty,¡± Lin Xiaoyu replied. His voice was getting softer and softer. After finishing his sentence, he took a peek at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was frowning and pretended to be upset so that he would stop speaking. She was beginning to feel wary of her son growing up and getting out of her control. Before returning to the country and being in contact with Gu Nianshen, as well as this group of men with their negative influences, the little jerk was very pure. His only source of entertainment was watching Peppa Pig, The Octonauts, or SpongeBob. In fact, he was the kind of child who would burst outughing from watching these shows. However, Xiaoyu had now learned to surf the inte and chat with others on WeChat. He had even found out about what it meant to have a wife. If Lin Yiqian did not educate him more strictly back home, he might really spiral out of her control. When Lin Xiaoyu spoke of beauty, Li Nanmu and the others all thought he had seen Catwoman beneath her mask. ¡°Have you seen Catwoman¡¯s actual face?¡± The few men surrounded Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Lin Xiaoyu lifted his chin proudly. What a tease! Li Nanmu pretended as if he would hit him. ¡°Hey! You little bastard!¡± ¡°How could you yell at a child like that?¡± Lin Yiqian said angrily. This jerk had actually yelled at her son. Li Nanmu put his hand down and gently poked Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s forehead. ¡°So young yet already a trickster.¡± Sensing that there was no hope in getting what he wanted from the child, Li Nanmu turned to face Gu Nianshen. ¡°Nianshen, tell me the truth. Have you seen Catwoman¡¯s face? How does she look like?¡± Chapter 404 - Why Didn’t We Wait For Daddy?

Chapter 404: Why Didn¡¯t We Wait For Daddy?

As Li Nanmu asked his questions, he walked up to Gu Nianshen with a cheeky smile before circling his arm around Gu Nianshen¡¯s neck. Gu Nianshen immediately pushed Li Nanmu away out of annoyance. He then took a step away from Li Nanmu. ¡°Ugly!¡± Gu Nianshen blurted. That meant he really had seen what Catwoman looked like. ¡°Have you really seen her face before?¡± Li Nanmu¡¯s eyes lit up. Gu Nianshen kept quiet as he gave Li Nanmu a look. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He turned to face Lin Yiqian. Then, he walked up to Xiaoyu and picked him up with one hand before walking away leisurely. ¡°Mommy, hurry up.¡± Afraid that Lin Yiqian might get left behind, Xiaoyu shouted out loudly to her. Lin Yiqian immediately jogged after them. After catching up with Gu Nianshen, she slowed down. Meanwhile, Li Nanmu and the others stood still as they watched Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian leaving. Gu Nianshen suddenly changed the way he held the little fellow in his arms. From behind, it seemed like a family¡¯s peaceful moment. Li Nanmu could not help but sigh. ¡°I never expected Gu Nianshen to be this patient with children. Look at how he is holding the child in a proper manner.¡± As he chuckled, he turned around to look at Qi Wuyue and Qin Feng briefly before returning his gaze to Gu Nianshen. ¡°It really does look like they are a family of three from here.¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Qi Wuyue raised his brows as he examined Li Nanmu¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s there to be jealous of? I don¡¯t want a wife or children. Look at how much freedom I have now.¡± Li Nanmu shook his head. He then shifted his gaze away from Gu Nianshen. ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower. We stink. After this, we¡¯ll go out for drinks to celebrate!¡± Li Nanmu extended his arms around Qi Wuyue and Qin Feng¡¯s necks before dragging them to the changing room. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to invite Gu Nianshen and the others?¡± ¡°He has his family now. Why would he want to fool around with us? We shoulde up with a n to get him to invite Catwoman to our celebration. We¡¯ll be able to have real fun then.¡± *** As Gu Nianshen also had sweat all over his body, he brought Lin Yiqian and Lin Xiaoyu to the changing room. After leaving them at the entrance, he hopped into the shower. However, once he was done and had changed into clean clothes, the two disappeared from the bench by the entrance. Gu Nianshen could not make a call as he had lost his phone. Therefore, he had no choice but to carry his gym bag and look for them all over the ce. In the end, he still could not find them. ¡°Nianshen, what are you looking for?¡± Qi Wuyue had changed into a clean ck checkered shirt and happened to be walking out of the changing room. With his half-dried hair, he looked at Gu Nianshen curiously. ¡°Have you seen Lin Yiqian?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. ¡°She¡¯s already left with the child. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Qi Wuyue asked with a slightly confused tone. ¡®Damn!¡¯ Gu Nianshen shoved his fist into the air. This idiot was going against him in every way possible. It was getting worse. *** ¡°Mommy, why didn¡¯t we wait for Daddy?¡± Lin Xiaoyu felt very curious as to why Lin Yiqian started driving away without waiting for Gu Nianshen. ¡°It¡¯s too crowded in the car,¡± Lin Yiqian said forcefully. Even she felt embarrassed by her weak attempt at lying to a child. There was ample space for passengers. ¡°Nobody is sitting on the passenger seat.¡± Lin Xiaoyu pointed at the seat next to Lin Yiqian before pointing at the empty seat next to himself. ¡°Daddy can fit in here too.¡± Chapter 405 - Poor Daddy

Chapter 405: Poor Daddy

There was so much space. Xiaoyu did not understand why Lin Yiqian imed otherwise. ¡°The tire is running out of air. If he gets in, the car won¡¯t be able to move,¡± Lin Yiqian finally said. After all, she could not say she did not want to. Otherwise, the little fellow wouldn¡¯t stop begging her to bring Gu Nianshen along. ¡°Oh.¡± Xiaoyu had fallen for the excuse. As Xiaoyu was in a child¡¯s safety seat and had seatbelts all around him, the only parts of his body he could move were his limbs. Flinging his fleshy limbs in the air, Xiaoyu began to speak innocently. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s get the car fixed and pick Daddy up after we¡¯re done.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. Did Gu Nianshen rescue the gxy in his past life? Why did he have such a protective son? Other children would usually only talk about their mothers. Xiaoyu was different in that he spoke only of his father. Lin Yiqian was definitely jealous of that. ¡°No, we won¡¯t. He has a car and can drive himself home.¡± Lin Xiaoyu pouted. ¡°Poor Daddy has been left behind by Mommy. We promised to wait for Daddy there.¡± They ended up leaving without him. They were untrustworthy folks. ¡®Poor, my ass.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. Ignoring Lin Xiaoyu, she began driving away. After having spent most of the time cheering during the basketball match, Xiaoyu was exhausted. After Lin Yiqian ignored him, he very soon fell asleep. Once they got home and after having eaten and taken a bath, Xiaoyu obediently climbed into bed and dozed off. Lin Yiqian did not even need to tell him bedtime stories. Knock. Knock. One of her international partners had requested an audio meeting. As Lin Yiqian sat in front of herputer, she spoke softly into the microphone. The sudden knocking sound on the door took Lin Yiqian by surprise. She hurriedly apologized to her counterpart before turning her microphone off and decreasing the volume to the minimum. As the door had been locked from the inside, she needed to get up to unlock it. With a bunch of people waiting for her to continue with the meeting, Lin Yiqian directly opened the door without considering who it might be. ¡°Little Yi, it¡¯s time to go back to the room to sleep.¡± Aunt Zhou smiled at her. Aunt Zhou was certainly very responsible. She would give Lin Yiqian reminders every single night at the exact time. Lin Yiqian looked at Aunt Zhou momentarily without any expression. ¡°I¡¯ll go in a bit,¡± she replied finally. Aunt Zhou nodded. ¡°Great. It¡¯s five minutes to ten. I¡¯lle and remind you again when it¡¯s exactly ten.¡± As she spoke, she even raised her wrist to Lin Yiqian¡¯s face to show her the time on her watch. ¡°Got it.¡± Lin Yiqian was impressed with Song Changwen¡¯s influence over the Gu family. Despite not living with them most of the year, she could still hold such power over the servants in the household. After getting Aunt Zhou to leave, Lin Yiqian returned to herputer and sinctly conveyed her points across before ending the meeting. Then, she turned theputer off. With her phone in one hand and a ss of milk in the other, she began walking quietly out of the room. Once she arrived at the door, she turned around to look at Xiaoyu who was sound asleep. His plump cheeks beckoned her to give them kisses. Unwillingly, Lin Yiqian turned off the lights and closed the door. She then turned around and looked at Gu Nianshen¡¯s room, which was diagonal across from hers. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she began walking toward it. Without knocking on the door, she opened it. An hour ago, Aunt Zhou had told her that Gu Nianshen was not home yet when she went downstairs to pour herself a ss of water. Lin Yiqian wondered if he was home now. After opening the door, she pushed it wide open. There was not a glimpse of light in the room. It seemed that Gu Nianshen had not returned home yet. With a flick of the switch, the room lit up. Lin Yiqian closed the door and began walking further into the bedroom. Everything on the bed was organized neatly, allowing Lin Yiqian to ascertain that Gu Nianshen was not home yet. Lifting her head, she caught sight of the clock on the wall, which showed that it was precisely ten o¡¯clock. Chapter 406 - Mr. Gu Climbing The Wall Late At Night

Chapter 406: Mr. Gu Climbing The Wall Late At Night

The fellow was not home yet. Had he gone to the office to work overtime or was he out drinking with the group of goofballs? Or... Was he visiting Xi Xia? When Song Changwen picked up Xi Xia earlier, Xi Xia seemed to be in a terrible state. Gu Nianshen would probably have gone to see her. If he did, would he perhaps not return home since it was already veryte? Lin Yiqian alternated between checking her phone and her watch as time passed second after second and minute after minute. Eventually, half an hour had gone by. She entered Gu Nianshen¡¯s number on her phone repeatedly. However, shecked the courage to make the call each time. She was afraid that her guess might have been right. She was afraid that she would hear Xi Xia¡¯s weak voice over the phone. ¡®Nianshen is doing his homework.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m going to hang up if you don¡¯t speak.¡¯ Lin Yiqian had tried everything she could to find out more about Gu Nianshen. She wanted to know everything he liked. However, she did not want to find out from Xi Xia who knew him the best. After giving up on calling Gu Nianshen yet again, Lin Yiqian decided to lock her phone and put it away. Just as she lied down, she unintentionally caught sight of the clock on the wall. It was already forty minutes past ten and would soon be eleven. ¡®If you don¡¯te home by eleven o¡¯clock, you can sleep on the couch.¡¯ Lin Yiqian recalled Gu Nianshen¡¯s warning that pissed her off. How dare he? How could he make such a request of her if he could not abide by it himself? Lin Yiqian got up in a huff and headed for the door. Without hesitation, she locked it from inside. As the spare key was in the room, there was no way Gu Nianshen could get in tonight. Lin Yiqian stared at the doorknob after locking the door. If he was going to force her to sleep on the couch for returning homete, he would have to sleep in the guest room, study, or even the corridor. Lin Yiqian returned to the bed. After tossing and turning whilst waiting for Gu Nianshen to return, she finally fell asleep around half-past eleven. Whilst sleeping, Lin Yiqian thought she heard noises by the door in her dream and decided to ignore it. She turned to the other side and continued to sleep. ¡°Be careful. Stop climbing. I¡¯ll get Little Yi to open the door.¡± ¡°Nianshen, it¡¯s too dangerous. Stop climbing right now.¡± What was going on? In her sleep, Lin Yiqian could hear Aunt Zhou¡¯s panicked voice. She immediately woke up out of fright as her eyes opened widely. Her ears perked up as she tried to pay attention to the sound. ¡°Hey, child, slow down!¡± It really was Aunt Zhou yelling outside. The sound wasing from the balcony. Lin Yiqian began to feel nervous. ¡®God, what was this fellow doing?¡¯ Lin Yiqian immediately removed the duvet and ran toward the balcony. As soon as she opened the door, she was greeted by an ocean breeze. The curtain stuck onto the face as she frantically tried to push it away. Right then, the man had made it onto the balcony. When his feetnded, his body leaned forward and nearly caused him to topple over. Lin Yiqian instinctively rushed forward to keep him steady. A strong scent of alcohol immediately filled her nostrils. With her arms around his waist, she was still in shock. ¡°You got drunk and even climbed the balcony. Are you trying to kill yourself?¡± She shouted out loudly. Gu Nianshen was not able to stand straight. He seemed upset when Lin Yiqian yelled at him. ¡°Lin Yiqian, why did you lock the door?¡± He wrapped his arms around Lin Yiqian as he pushed her against the balcony¡¯s ss door. His body clung tightly to hers. Lin Yiqian could feel the heat from his body and his breath that stank of alcohol. ¡°You promised to return to the room by eleven. You failed to do so.¡± Lin Yiqian avoided his gaze. ¡°That rule was meant for you. It doesn¡¯t work against me.¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. Chapter 407 - If It Rained, Would You Hold An Umbrella For Me?

Chapter 407: If It Rained, Would You Hold An Umbre For Me?

¡®A dictatorial rule!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. However, there was no way she could reason with Gu Nianshen in his drunken state. ¡°Lin Yiqian, tell me,¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly spoke. It felt like he wanted to ask her something. ¡°Tell you what?¡± She met his gaze with her head lifted. As the lights in the room and on the balcony were not switched on, they could only see the silhouettes of each other¡¯s faces from the light on the streets and the reflected light on the surface of the ocean. Their eyes seemed as deep as the ocean and yet glistened like the stars in the night sky. Neither of them could tell what the other person was thinking. Gu Nianshen took a step closer to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Why did you go over to Fu Zhong¡¯s side today? Why didn¡¯t you wear my jersey?¡± ¡®Hehe...¡¯ Did he actually have the guts to ask her about the jersey? ¡°Didn¡¯t someone else wear it for you already? It wouldn¡¯t have looked as good on me.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. She could not hold back her jealousy anymore. ¡°Who wore it?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. It did not seem like he was lying as he tried very hard to recall. Had he really forgotten all about it? How drunk could he have gotten to forget about the woman whom he liked wearing a matching jersey with him? If Xi Xia found out, her illness would definitely worsen. After a while, Gu Nianshen was still unable to recall anything. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wear the jersey when you came to watch the game? Not only did you not wear it, you even went over to the enemy¡¯s side. That bastard was in my face the whole time and he made fun of me over that. Do you ignore everything I say?¡± He sounded very angry, so much so that he even lifted one hand and pinched Lin Yiqian gently on her earlobe. Feeling unsatisfied, he lowered his head and directly bit Lin Yiqian¡¯s earlobe. Lin Yiqian could suddenly feel his warm breath near her ear as an electrifying jolt pierced through her entire body. It made her numb. Her legs went limp and nearly caused her to fall down. Right then, another ocean breeze blew against them, causing Gu Nianshen to sneeze. ¡°Let¡¯s talk back in the room.¡± She sounded unintentionally gentler. However, Gu Nianshen would not let her leave. ¡°Let¡¯s finish talking before we go in.¡± He let go of Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist before turning around and leaning against the ss door. Then, he held her hand and pulled her down to kneel onto the ground. With his head lifted and the back of his head leaning against the ss, he looked up at the seemingly boundless night sky. His eyes were filled with sadness. ¡°There are a lot of stars tonight. Do you see them over there, Lin Yiqian?¡± Lin Yiqian looked up only to findplete darkness. There was not a single star in the sky. What did he mean by ¡®over there¡¯? Was she not right next to him? It seemed that he was really drunk. ¡°It looks like it will rain,¡± Gu Nianshen mumbled after a moment of silence. ¡°Yeah. It does. The weather forecast said that it would rain tomorrow.¡± Otherwise, why did all the stars disappear? ¡°Have you ever been soaked in rain?¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly turned to face Lin Yiqian. There was a glimmer in his eyes. They did not look as cold and distant as they normally did. Right then, his gaze was warm and inviting. Lin Yiqian felt as if her heart had stopped beating for a second. After looking into his eyes for a long while, Lin Yiqian smiled. ¡°If it rained, would you hold an umbre for me?¡± Chapter 408 - I Like My Wife The Most

Chapter 408: I Like My Wife The Most

¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Nianshen returned her smile. Lin Yiqian repeated his immediate response in her mind over and over again. Even if she knew he was drunk and that he would definitely forget about it the next day, she still felt it was very sweet of him. To Lin Yiqian, it felt like she had just been submerged in a jar of honey. She would pretend that she had gotten drunk with him and forget all about it the next day. As she thought of this, she carefully leaned against Gu Nianshen¡¯s arm. Her soft hair rubbed against his arm, causing his body to tense up momentarily. He then circled his arm around Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist to pull her closer. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear my jersey? Do you hate me that much?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. ¡°No.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. How could she hate him? Lin Yiqian ced her left hand on Gu Nianshen¡¯s left chest to feel the warmth of his body and the beating of his heart. All of a sudden, Gu Nianshen reached for Lin Yiqian¡¯s trembling hand before pulling at it so that she now faced him directly. ¡°Give me a kiss then,¡± he said as he stared at her. Lin Yiqian was speechless. One should never make a drunken man upset. He acted in an even more childish manner than Lin Xiaoyu. Knowing how Gu Nianshen would forget everything that happened when he was drunk, Lin Yiqian felt the urge to record this moment with her phone so that she could show the footage to him tomorrow. Right then, Lin Yiqian decided to ignore what Gu Nianshen said. ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡± She pretended to sound angry. ¡°Yes, I know I was wrong. Whatever you say is right. I¡¯ll listen to anything you tell me.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded. Was everything she said right? Would he listen to anything she said? ¡°Tell me, who looks the best in the world?¡± Lin Yiqian asked slyly. ¡°Lin Yiqian,¡± Gu Nianshen answered without hesitation. ¡°Who¡¯s the sweetest?¡± She asked. ¡°Lin Yiqian.¡± ¡°Who do you like the most?¡± The sly smile on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face gradually faded away as she asked. ¡°My wife.¡± Gu Nianshen said as he wrapped his hands around Lin Yiqian¡¯s neck and pushed her onto the brickyered floor. He then leaned over her body. ¡®Who do you like the most?¡¯ ¡®My wife.¡¯ Lin Yiqian smiled as she looked up into the sky. She wished she could record this moment to be used as proof in the future. *** As Lin Yiqian did not sleep very well the night before, she still felt drowsy when she woke up in the morning. She had actually overslept. When she opened her eyes, it was already nearly nine o¡¯clock. Just as she was about to get out of bed, she noticed the man lying next to her. She was stunned momentarily. This was the first time she woke up to find him still in bed after all the times they had slept together. Usually, he would either have left early in the morning or would at least have freshened up and changed into clothes for work. With his eyes still shut, Gu Nianshen seemed to be in a deep sleep. As he was not wearing a shirt, his shoulders were clearly visible. Lin Yiqian gave up on the thought of getting out of bed as she rxed and put down her hands. Lying down on one side, she allowed her gaze to linger upon the man¡¯s sleeping face. She was admiring his high nose-bridge, long eyshes, and his loosely pursed lips... ¡®What a handsome man!¡¯ The thought of taking a photo of him sleeping to be used as her screensaver suddenly urred to her. As soon as the thought arose, she rolled over to reach for her phone and began taking picture after picture of the man¡¯s face. After taking a few pictures from the side, she thought of taking a picture from the front. Right then, she had moved around to get into afortable position such that the camera was pointed directly at Gu Nianshen¡¯s face from above. Just when she was about to take the picture, the man suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chapter 409 - This Ruthless Jerk

Chapter 409: This Ruthless Jerk

Gu Nianshen looked warily at the camera lens before lifting his hand to snatch the phone away from Lin Yiqian. This idiot was actually taking pictures of him while he was asleep. However, Lin Yiqian managed to react in time as she dodged away. ¡°I wanted to test if your looks are good enough for the phone¡¯s built-in camera lens.¡± It was the perfect excuse! ¡°What¡¯s the verdict?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his brows. Why would his good looks need to be tested by a phone¡¯s camera lens? ¡°I think you have the wrong surname,¡± Lin Yiqian said Seeing how she did not continue to speak, Gu Nianshen beckoned her to proceed. ¡°You should have been called ¡®Dragon¡¯.¡± ¡®Dragon?¡¯ Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression immediately turned gloomy. Sensing danger, Lin Yiqian hurriedly leaped out of the bed. ¡®Trying to get away!¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought as he immediately reacted by sitting up and tugged at Lin Yiqian¡¯s shirt hard. Lin Yiqian fell onto the bed as Gu Nianshen used one hand to hold her down before crossing a leg over her body. Sitting on top of her, Gu Nianshen used both hands to press down on Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands against the bed. ¡°Do you even feel fear?¡± He bared his teeth at her. As they had only just gotten up, they were both wearing very little clothing. Gu Nianshen was naked from the waist up whilst Lin Yiqian wore a very thinyer of pajamas. Her long fair legs werepletely visible to Gu Nianshen. With a slight movement, Lin Yiqian could feel Gu Nianshen¡¯s private part against her legs. After repeating the action several times, Lin Yiqian could feel her face turning hot. ¡°Get off right now.¡± She stared angrily at Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen was surprised to find Lin Yiqian acting this embarrassed. Ever since they were kids, Gu Nianshen had never seen her being embarrassed by anything, even in public. Right then, her flushed cheeks seemed to him like she was flirting with him. Feeling tempted, Gu Nianshen could not help but move closer to her as he smiled yfully. ¡°From where?¡± His voice suddenly sounded raspy. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian could feel his warm breath against her skin which tantalized her even more so. In that instant, Lin Yiqian felt as if her entire body had be limp. The man before her had dark and mysterious eyes, whilst the yful smirk on his face seemed even more seductive than erotic drawings. Her eyes widened without her intending to do so. ¡®Come on, husband.¡¯ She thought to herself. ¡®Ahhh... Lin Yiqian, you pervert!¡¯ Lin Yiqian tried to stop herself as she rolled her eyes at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Gu Nianshen, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± She tried to shake free from his grip. However, Gu Nianshen was not letting her have her way. With his waist pressing down on her even harder, he now moved his lips closer to Lin Yiqian¡¯s. Stopping short of kissing her, he maintained the intimate gesture as he locked his gaze upon hers. ¡°You¡¯ve been very naughty recently. Are you aware of that?¡± His gentle voice felt almost like a feather that lightly brushed against Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart. She could feel an itching sensation throughout her body as she moved parts of her body. Meanwhile, she could clearly sense the change in Gu Nianshen¡¯s body, especially his penis that was heating up against her thighs. ¡®This ruthless jerk!¡¯ He had been toying with her ever since he came home drunk the night before. Could he have forgotten about wearing matching couple outfits with his ex who was still sick? Gu Nianshen was a jerk who thought with his penis. Recalling how Gu Nianshen wore matching outfits with Xi Xia, she could not help but feel jealous. ¡°Gu Nianshen, stop it.¡± She was afraid that she might get lost in him even further. If Gu Nianshen did not like her, he should not give her any hope at all. It would only result in her loving him unrequitedly, and doing so in a very prideful way. Chapter 410 - Married To The Most Handsome Man

Chapter 410: Married To The Most Handsome Man

Lin Yiqian¡¯s serious-sounding request was like a bucket of cold water sshed all over Gu Nianshen¡¯s burning body. His heart turned cold. ¡°Did you think I wanted to do something?¡± Gu Nianshen got off Lin Yiqian¡¯s body as he picked up his sleeping robe and headed for the bathroom. Seeing him proudly walking away, Lin Yiqian began to feel nervous. She scrambled out of bed and chased after him. ¡°Gu Nianshen.¡± As soon as she arrived at the door of the bathroom, she leaned against the frame of the door. Gu Nianshen was about to close the door. However, when he saw Lin Yiqianing, he retrieved his hand and nced at her coldly before shifting his gaze away. Ignoring the fact that Lin Yiqian was still looking at him, he walked directly over to the toilet bowl. Aware of what he was about to do, Lin Yiqian hurriedly turned around. With him out of her sight, she found the courage to speak her mind. ¡°Actually, you are rather handsome. Otherwise, why were you coined as the most handsome man in school? Why else did so many people like you?¡± ¡®Including me.¡¯ She thought. After finishing her sentence, Lin Yiqian could feel her heart pounding. With her hand over her chest, she waited for Gu Nianshen¡¯s response. However, there was not a single sound from behind her. The sound of water she was expecting did note either. What was going on? Lin Yiqian blinked as she turned around confusedly. To her surprise, the man was standing behind her. She was immediately met with his proud gaze as soon as she turned her head around. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make any sound?¡± Lin Yiqian stumbled backward in surprise. She then looked down and noticed that Gu Nianshen¡¯s feet werebare. ¡°...¡± Was there something wrong with this guy? Did he intentionally conceal the sound of him walking to give her a fright? Gu Nianshen kept his eyes fixed on Lin Yiqian. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡®A lot of people like me. What about you?¡¯ Although Gu Nianshen knew he was asking for trouble, he still had a little hope in his heart that Lin Yiqian perhaps liked him at some point. However, he also knew that she was with Song Changlin long ago. ¡°What about me?¡± Lin Yiqian failed to understand Gu Nianshen¡¯s question. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel lucky that you got married to the most handsome man?¡± Gu Nianshen asked calmly before walking back to the toilet bowl. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. Why did he not feel lucky that he had managed to marry the girl so many of his closest friends had failed to win over, who also happened to be Catwoman with millions of fans? Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu Nianshen. However, seeing how proud he looked, she could not help but match his arrogance. ¡°Yeah, I suppose I am a little lucky.¡± It was definitely a snippy remark. Gu Nianshen turned to look at her with a nk expression. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m now offering you an opportunity to redeem yourself for not giving me a bathst night before dragging me to bed.¡± Lin Yiqian was dumbfounded. Gu Nianshen was the one who got so drunk, which resulted in Lin Yiqian having to bear with the stink of alcohol from him the entire night. She nearly had an allergic reaction. It was already kind of her to not have left him at the balcony. Yet, he now had the guts to ask her to give him a bath. Was this jerk shameless? ¡°Come over here and get the bathwater ready,¡± Gu Nianshen ordered before looking away. Finally, the sound of running water could be heard in the bathroom. ¡®What the heck?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. Did he say all that just to get her to prepare the bathwater? Could he get any more shameless? ¡®In your dreams!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. Chapter 411 - Are Mommy And Daddy Taking A Bath Together?

Chapter 411: Are Mommy And Daddy Taking A Bath Together?

Unable to contain herself, Lin Yiqian pointed at Gu Nianshen as she warned him. ¡°Don¡¯t cross the line. If you evere home drunk again, you can sleep in the guest room. I won¡¯t take care of you.¡± Gu Nianshen was in no rush to reply to her. Slowly, he pressed the button to flush the toilet before walking over to the sink to wash his hands. ¡°I recall you taking advantage of me when I was drunkst night. You forced me to give youpliments and even treated me like a little puppy. Didn¡¯t you enjoy that?¡± Lin Yiqian felt chills down her spine. ¡°Uhm...¡± Lin Yiqian murmured. Was he not drunk? How could he remember all this? When she lifted her head to look at Gu Nianshen, he had already shifted his gaze away and was pretending to brush his teeth as if nothing had happened. Lin Yiqian made a mental note that she would have to be more careful the next time Gu Nianshen got drunk. Luckily, she had not bared her heartst night. Feeling guilty, Lin Yiqian walked further into the bathroom and turned on the tap for hot water. ¡°Can you please go out for a while? I need to use the bathroom,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she turned around. However, Gu Nianshen ignored her and took off his sleeping robe right in front of her as he ced his hands on his waist. ¡®What a shameless jerk!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. She wished she could give him a kick. He must have pretended to be a well-bred person back in school for Xi Xia. In truth, he had a perverted personality and enjoyed exposing himself. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, are you taking a bath together?¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s gentle voice could suddenly be heard by the door. He sounded both curious and excited as if he had found something interesting to y with. Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen both turned to look at the door in unison. As soon as Lin Yiqian saw what Lin Xiaoyu was wearing, her mouth twitched. The words ¡®drag queen¡¯ immediately appeared in her mind. ¡°Mommy, is this dress for my wife? I think it looks good on me too.¡± Lin Xiaoyu tugged at the pink dress he wore before twirling around in it. He seemed extremely pleased with himself. It felt almost as if he was gloating that he was the most beautiful person in the world. Seeing how Lin Xiaoyu unted himself, Lin Yiqian raised her hand to her forehead speechlessly. She should not have left the clothes in the cab. ¡°It suits you perfectly. You should dress up like this every day, okay?¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly spoke. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu Nianshen with a frown. There was a fake smile on his face. He looked exactly like the kind of bad uncle her grandmother used to talk about. What was this fellow up to? ¡°Daddy, do you like me in dresses?¡± Lin Yiqian looked up at Gu Nianshen innocently. Xiaoyu seemed overjoyed from receiving Gu Nianshen¡¯spliment. ¡°Yeah, I like it.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded with a smile. Lin Yiqian was shocked. ¡°But only girls can wear dresses.¡± Lin Xiaoyu frowned. ¡°You¡¯ll stand out from other guys if you wear dresses. Isn¡¯t that true?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his brows. ¡°Shut up.¡± Lin Yiqian red at Gu Nianshen. Her facial expression had turned gloomy. ¡®This is your biological son. How could you be this immoral?¡¯ ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right.¡± Lin Xiaoyu did not find fault in what Gu Nianshen said at all. ¡°Uncle Bai Se wears Mommy¡¯s dresses all the time too. Mommy even said he looked good in them.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. This little jerk was getting out of hand. She needed to teach him a lesson. Concerned that Xiaoyu might continue speaking, she hurriedly picked him up and covered his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Daddy is going to take a bath now.¡± ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you going to take a bath with Daddy?¡± Xiaoyu blinked innocently at Lin Yiqian. ¡°It¡¯s veryfortable.¡± Chapter 412 - The Little Jerk Indeed Topped Up His Account

Chapter 412: The Little Jerk Indeed Topped Up His ount

¡°No. Mommy has to go to work.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. She carried Xiaoyu in her arms as she began walking out of the room. Lin Yiqian intended to use her own bathroom instead. However, as soon as she saw the door to the room was left open, she wondered how Xiaoyu had managed to get in. ¡°Who opened the door for you?¡± She asked Xiaoyu. ¡°I managed to open it myself. Am I not amazing?¡± Lin Yiqian ignored his self-intingment as she began to ponder. She remembered locking the doorst night. In fact, Gu Nianshen had to climb up the balcony to get in. How did Xiaoyu manage to open the door? Her frown intensified as she turned her head around confusedly. *** After taking a shower, getting dressed, and helping Xiaoyu with his change of clothes, she took him downstairs for breakfast. Gu Nianshen was not downstairs yet. Aunt Zhou proceeded to serve their breakfast. Although Lin Yiqian had the same food for breakfast, Xiaoyu¡¯s was different. In fact, he seemed to have something different every day. ¡®The little jerk has indeed topped up his ount!¡¯ That was why he had special treatment. ¡°Why did Gu Nianshen carry all the ice cubes upstairsst night?¡± Aunt Zhou suddenly popped the question when she came out of the kitchen. ¡°Did hee downstairsst night?¡± Lin Yiqian lifted her head in surprise. Why was she not aware of it? ¡°Yeah. Housekeeper Wu saw him. He told me that Gu Nianshen took all the ice cubes out of the fridge.¡± Aunt Zhou nodded. That exined why the door was not locked. ¡°He must have drunk too much and needed iced water in the middle of the night from having a sore throat.¡± Lin Yiqian was in such deep sleep that she had not realized that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this child? There¡¯s plenty of iced water in the fridge. Why did he take all those ice cubes? He would get a stomachache from eating all that.¡± Aunt Zhou chuckled. ¡°Does my consumption of ice need to be recorded?¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s angry voice was suddenly heard by the door. ¡°I¡¯ll get your breakfast ready right away.¡± Aunt Zhou hurriedly changed the topic. When Gu Nianshen began walking into the dining room, Lin Yiqian noticed that his face had turned red. Eating ice cubes was not exactly something to be embarrassed about. Was that necessary? Throughout the meal, Gu Nianshen did not say a word to Lin Yiqian. He even ignored Xiaoyu¡¯s attempt at having a conversation with him. After finishing up his meal hastily, Gu Nianshen got up and left. Lin Yiqian sensed that he was upset about something. However, it was all too sudden. Were things not fine a while ago? This man had an even more unpredictable temperament than most women. *** As expected, the basketball match from the day before had be a heated topic on the inte. The thing most talked about was Xi Xia and Xiaoyu who wore the number ¡®one¡¯ jerseys. Within a single day, Xi Xia¡¯s identity had be exposed on the inte. She was imed to be Gu Nianshen¡¯s old me. In fact, her pictures back in school were leaked. After all these years, Xi Xia did not seem to have changed. She still looked like an innocent girl-next-door. With her long ck hair that reached her waist, everything about her spelled elegance. As she looked pleasant to the eyes, fans on the inte all spoke highly of her when her pictures and information about her were brought up. ¡°She looks like one¡¯s first love.¡± ¡°Oh no. I think I feel something in my heart.¡± ¡°She looks like my ex.¡± ¡°An old me. Ahhh. What a shame. They would have been a great couple with a happy ending.¡± ¡°If she could show up wearing this jersey, it means that she still holds an important ce in Mr. Gu¡¯s heart.¡± Chapter 413 - Gu Nianshen’s Hired Marine Soldiers

Chapter 413: Gu Nianshen¡¯s Hired Marine Soldiers

¡°From the beginning, Gu Nianshen and his current wife had gotten married to each other because of their own agendas. See how his wife did not even wear his jersey to support him and even went over to Fu Zhong¡¯s side. Clearly, they have no feelings for each other.¡± Thements came in thousands and most of them agreed with one another. Lin Yiqian had never seen such seriousments on the inte about her. Discounting her identity as Catwoman, Lin Yiqian had lost count of the number of times she had appeared on the inte. Usually, she would merely nce over at thements. However, this time, she actually spent over an hour reading through thepliments directed at Xi Xia. After she was done reading, Lin Yiqian felt a sense of disappointment with the public¡¯s response to the whole incident. A man who was already married was publicly wearing a matching couple¡¯s outfit with his ex but was not reprimanded by anyone. In fact, these people were even openly saying how they felt sorry for his ex. Many more even hoped that Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen would divorce so that Gu Nianshen could get back with Xi Xia. ¡®Yucks!¡¯ Lin Yiqian put her phone down as she inteced her fingers, trying to calm herself down. How could they all be speaking positively about Xi Xia? Despite Lin Yiqian¡¯s good looks, people would still insult her on the inte. Could these people on the inte be Gu Nianshen¡¯s hired fans? Lin Yiqian was still in a state of disbelief at how peopleplimented Xi Xia on the inte. She decided to scroll through her phone yet again. Indeed, there were only positivements about her. Was Xi Xia that perfect? Was there not a single w in her? The more she thought about it, the more Lin Yiqian suspected that thesements were from Gu Nianshen¡¯s hired fans. ¡°Hehe, are fans all morally twisted these days? He¡¯s already married.¡± Lin Yiqian typed in thement section. ¡®Nevermind.¡¯ If somebody found out that the ID belonged to her, things would only go south. After all, inte users were all very capable these days. Even celebrities who liked a post would instantly be screen-captured. Lin Yiqian decided that she would stop looking at thements. After all, out of sight, out of mind. After deleting the text she typed, Lin Yiqian clicked out of the existing page before clicking into a post rted to Xiaoyu. There were pictures of Gu Nianshen holding Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and also of him walking next to Lin Yiqian with Xiaoyu in between them as they walked off. Lin Yiqian felt a lot better after seeing the images. This was what normal news should have looked like. The title was written as ¡®Mr. Gu suspected to have an illegitimate child¡¯. Somebody had even cropped Gu Nianshen and Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes and ced them next to each other forparison. Lin Yiqian was shocked to see the image. Bai Se once told her that Xiaoyu looked very much like Gu Nianshen after meeting Gu Nianshen in person. Although she had never thought that way when she saw them together, the image of their eyes side by side proved that they were nearly identical. How long could Lin Yiqian keep Xiaoyu¡¯s identity a secret? Recalling Life¡¯s Gxy show in the capital, Xiaoyu had interacted with Catwoman before choosing Gu Nianshen to get on stage with him. Later on, Gu Nianshen had even carried the child away. If the bored paparazzi really wanted to dig up information on her, Lin Yiqian had risked having her identity as Catwoman uncovered on top of getting Xiaoyu¡¯s identity exposed. She needed to find a topic to keep the spotlight off Xiaoyu. As she thought of this, she immediately gave Bai Se a call. Now that it was night-time in America, Lin Yiqian was worried Bai Se might be asleep and not pick up her call. If he did not, she would have to contact Sophie on her own. To her surprise, the call was immediately picked up. ¡°At this hour, you must be calling because of the post about Xiaoyu.¡± Lin Yiqian was shocked by Bai Se¡¯s tone of certainty. How could he be this well-informed about news overseas? This came as a surprise to Lin Yiqian despite the fact that Bai Se would always be among the first to find out about any negative media rted to her, and also the first to resolve them. Chapter 414 - Was He The Pure Youth She Once Knew?

Chapter 414: Was He The Pure Youth She Once Knew?

However, this time, Bai Se managed to keep updated with news about Lin Yiqian despite being thousands of miles across the ocean. Lin Yiqian felt increasingly suspicious about his mysteriousness. However, it was not the right time to think about all this. She needed to resolve the issue rted to Xiaoyu as soon as possible. ¡°Please make the news about Xiaoyu go away.¡± ¡°Sophie and the rest are already working on it. I¡¯ll find a topic to draw everyone¡¯s attention away so that you don¡¯t feel blue.¡± ¡°Why would I feel blue? I¡¯ve seen worse. I¡¯m only worried about Xiaoyu,¡± Lin Yiqian replied half-heartedly. Bai Se chuckled lightly in response. Lin Yiqian did not like the feeling of being seen through. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. Get some sleep after you¡¯re done sorting this out.¡± ¡°Hold on. There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your husband asked somebody to get in touch with me about a deal. How should I respond?¡± ¡°What deal?¡± Lin Yiqian asked curiously. Could she be asked to endorse some product? ¡°He has asked you to be a special guest at their celebration dinner,¡± Bai Se repliedzily. ¡°What?!¡± Was this fellow for real? Gu Nianshen must have been influenced by Li Nanmu and the others whilst he was drunkst night. Such an unruly jerk. Lin Yiqian remained silent for a while. ¡°Should I negotiate with him or not? You have to make up your mind.¡± ¡°No,¡± Lin Yiqian said decisively. She would never take part in such a lowly event. ¡°Got it.¡± *** After hanging up, Lin Yiqian waited for a while before browsing on the inte to find that the topic rted to Xiaoyu had died down. ¡®But... What the hell?¡¯ ¡®Catwoman and Na Wa are more than close friends after being together for three years. Could they being out of the closet?¡¯ Lin Yiqian nearly spilled her ss of water when she saw the headlines. After putting the ss down on the table, she scrolled further down. There were a lot more posts rted to Catwoman. ¡®Bai Se, you bastard!¡¯ Lin Yiqian cursed in her heart as her facial expression turned gloomy. After wiping the water she had spilled across her phone, she was about to make a call to Bai Se when he suddenly called her instead. ¡°Are you crazy? Na Wa is going to kill you,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she ced the phone next to her ear. Na Wa was someone with a lot of friends with benefits. If she were rumored to be a lesbian, how would she find other men? ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed this with Na Wa. She said that she is willing to sacrifice her sexual orientation for the sake of her godson,¡± Bai Se replied calmly. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. Na Wa was indeed her best friend. Lin Yiqian was so touched that she was nearly in tears. ¡°Did you call just to tell me this?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Bai Se smiled. ¡°After I rejected your husband, he asked someone to convey the message that he wouldn¡¯t mind exposing how you used a fake ount to attack Song Feifei.¡± He was using this to ckmail her yet again! ¡°What an untrustworthy fellow!¡± Lin Yiqian said through gritted teeth. How long was he going to use this against her? She had clearly already paid a billion dors topensate him over the matter. ¡°On top of that, he also said that it¡¯s not too hard to investigate and find out your true identity...¡± Was this the Gu Nianshen she knew? Was he still the pure young man she had slept with? Chapter 415 - He Was Always Excited About Backstabbing Her Husband

Chapter 415: He Was Always Excited About Backstabbing Her Husband

Gu Nianshen was actually willing to go this far for the sake of his reputation. He was forcing a woman in such a shameless way! ¡°Ask for 150 million dors in fees. He¡¯s rich anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if you don¡¯t ask for it, he would spend the money on another woman.¡± Bai Se chuckled slyly. ¡°I¡¯ll reply to them right away.¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes. This fellow was always excited about backstabbing her husband. What a jerk! *** After the gossip about Xi Xia and Xiaoyu had died down, Lin Yiqian was finally able to focus on work. Once she had sorted everything out, she returned to the recording studio. Due to her being admitted to the hospital and the basketball match the day before, her recording sessions had been dyed. She was falling behind in her work. However, she needed toplete the work within the stipted timeline so that she could move on to the next project. This was because she no longer had as much freedom as she used to. Today, she would begin recording as a new character. With the new role and a script that she liked, Lin Yiqian spent four consecutive hours of recording. She only stopped when her throat began to ache and her voice was cracking up. By then, the sun had already gone down. Despite being exhausted, Lin Yiqian felt soothed by the sky full of stars and the aromatic scent of flowers in the courtyard. With her head lifted, she took a deep breath before exhaling and making her way down the stairs. ¡°Miss Catwoman.¡± Director Diqlo¡¯s voice could suddenly be heard from behind. Lin Yiqian stopped walking and turned her head around. She looked confusedly at Diqlo who was running out of the house. As he had brought his briefcase for work, he was clearly leaving as well. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Yiqian asked politely once he got near to her. ¡°Since Miss Catwoman has not had dinner yet, and the producers are also on their way over, why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡± Diqlo asked with a smile. ¡°No, thank you. I don¡¯t eat dinner,¡± Lin Yiqian responded immediately. This was not the first time she rejected Diqlo. Not too long ago, Diqlo had casually asked her out and he even acted calm after she had rejected him. Clearly, he felt that Lin Yiqian would not reject him today. Even if she did, she might do it in a less obvious way. He had not expected to be this straightforward. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to get to have a meal with Miss Catwoman.¡± Diqlo appeared somewhat embarrassed. Lin Yiqian smiled without saying a word. She did not like working with such people who knew her rules but would still openly challenge them. It made things awkward for both parties. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you over to your car.¡± Diqlo smiled awkwardly. As he spoke, he took a step forward down the stairs to stand next to Lin Yiqian as he extended a hand toward her arm. A look of disgust instantly appeared in Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Director Diqlo, please don¡¯t bother moving. I will try to get the work up to speed in the next few days so that your work can bepleted as soon as possible, such that you may return to your home country.¡± Lin Yiqian sounded as if she was really pissed off. After ending her sentence, she began walking swiftly to her car. The door was already open. After Bai Se had left, another female assistant was put in charge of driving her around. As a habit, Lin Yiqian would take a nce at the driver¡¯s seat before getting into the car. However, when she did so this time, a look of surprise appeared in her eyes. Without checking out anything else, she immediately got into the car. Once the door was closed, she looked at the person wearing a cap in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°When did you return?¡± Only seven hours ago, when they were talking to each other on the phone, he was still in America. How did he manage to appear in front of her this quickly? Chapter 416 - The Irresponsible Mother Doesn’t Treat The Little Jerk All That Badly

Chapter 416: The Irresponsible Mother Doesn¡¯t Treat The Little Jerk All That Badly

As Bai Se turned on the engine, he replied Lin Yiqian with a chuckle. ¡°I hitched a ride with Na Wa. I was already on the ne earlier when we talked on the phone. We were just about to take off at the time.¡± ¡®Huh? Is Na Wa here?¡¯ Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°Is she here?¡± Bai Se nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. She said that the rumor has to be made more realistic. That¡¯s the only way news about your husband can be overpowered. She¡¯s waiting for you at your apartment.¡± ¡°Hehe. This must have been your idea. Right?¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled coldly. That impatient woman would not have thought of such a self-harming method to steal away the spotlight. Lin Yiqian believed that Na Wa might be willing to sacrifice for the sake of her godson because of the two¡¯s close rtionship. However, Bai Se must have been the one toe up with the idea of homosexuality. Based on Na Wa¡¯s personality, which tended to root for justice, she must have agreed to Bai Se¡¯s idea as soon as she heard that it could help Lin Yiqian. Coincidentally, Na Wa was someone who did not care about her reputation nor what people said about her. It was exactly what her fans liked her for. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t me me. Na Wa truly wants to help you from the bottom of her heart. I couldn¡¯t have forced her to do such a thing.¡± Bai Se pouted. However, Lin Yiqian would not believe him. ¡°Give it up, will you? I think you should be called ckie instead.¡± Lin Yiqian was finding him to be increasingly mysterious. ¡°Hehe, indeed, we still don¡¯t have someone with a dark personality among us.¡± Bai Se chuckled. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes without replying to him. Once she was seated properly in the back of the car, Bai Se began driving them out of the courtyard. As they made the turn onto the main road, Lin Yiqian leaned against the window and happened to nce at the rearview mirror. When she saw Diqlo from the mirror, her facial expression turned gloomy. ¡°Once the contract with Star Films Alliance ends, sell this house.¡± They had bought this house not long ago. In fact, the recording studio and the workstation were newly built. Bai Se did not understand why Lin Yiqian would want to sell it. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± How could this ce be safe if even Gu Nianjia knew about its existence? Lin Yiqian would not allow her identity as Catwoman to be ced under any risk of exposure. ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Se did not question her further. After answering her, Bai Se changed the topic. ¡°Your husband has agreed to pay 150 million. Why don¡¯t we just ask for jobs from your husband alone? We won¡¯t have to run around on our own anymore.¡± He turned around and gave Lin Yiqian a sly smile. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Indeed, men should not be allowed to get rich. As soon as they became rich, they would spend the money uncontrobly. Gu Nianshen was actually willing to spend 150 million on an international celebrity for her to participate in a celebratory dinner. It was not even a regionalpetition. Hold on a second. Was he paying for that all on his own? Lin Yiqian decided she would try to find out. She would make sure Li Nanmu paid his share of the amount. *** Gu Nianshen had not let his phone out of his sight the entire day. Seeing how gossip about Catwoman had disced all the topics about himself, Gu Nianshen began to chuckle. It seemed that the woman did not treat the little jerk all that badly. At the very least, she was willing to sacrifice her own reputation to protect him. If that were the case, why would she still let the little jerk wander around on his own? How could she be so carefree as to allow her son to stay with strangers without checking upon him? Moreover, was she not aware that her son was currently staying with him and Lin Yiqian? They were not even charging her any money for looking after Xiaoyu. Where did she find the courage to demand 150 million dors in fees for the event participation? Perhaps, it was because she was unaware that he had already found out the little jerk was her son. Chapter 417 - Demand The Irresponsible Woman To Return Everything And More

Chapter 417: Demand The Irresponsible Woman To Return Everything And More

That exined why Catwoman was so brave! However, Gu Nianshen was not in a hurry. Once Lin Yiqian began asking for new purses and new clothes, he would demand the irresponsible woman to return all the money she had owed him and more. Exposing the fact that Catwoman had a son was much more impactful than exposing how she had used a fake ount to ckmail someone. As Gu Nianshen thought about this, he rested his face against his arm on the table. A thoughtful smile appeared on his face. These thoughts were making him secretly happy. Ding! The notification sound of a WeChat message interrupted his thoughts. He looked down at the phone. It was a message from ¡®Queen Song¡¯. ¡°Nianshen,e on over for dinner tonight. Mommy has prepared dishes that you like. Your grandmother misses you.¡± Gu Nianshen was not in a rush to reply to Song Changwen¡¯s message. Instead, he dialed Lin Yiqian¡¯s number before making the call. Only after pressing the button to call, he realized that he used to hesitate whenever he called this number. In the end, he would end up not making the call. However, today, he had done it without hesitation. When he heard the beeping sound from the phone, Gu Nianshen began feeling a little nervous as he hurriedly thought about what to say. ¡°Hello.¡± Gu Nianshen immediately sat upright when he heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s voice. ¡°Lin Yiqian, are you home yet?¡± He sounded inquisitive. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m going to have dinner outside. I¡¯ll go home afterward.¡± ¡°Who are you having dinner with?¡± Gu Nianshen asked warily. Could she be with the little bastard whosest name is ¡®Fang¡¯? ¡®Call me ¡®Daddy¡¯ in that case.¡¯ ¡®Daddy.¡¯ Gu Nianshen suddenly recalled how Xiaoyu had addressed Fang Heyang as ¡®Daddy¡¯. For some unknown reason, he felt extremely nervous. ¡°Where¡¯s that little jerk?¡± He asked before Lin Yiqian could answer his previous question. ¡°Xiaoyu¡¯s family came to pick him up. I¡¯m free for the night, which is why I¡¯m out for a nice meal.¡± Gu Nianshen sighed when he heard that Xiaoyu had been taken away. ¡°Why are you eating on your own?¡± This idiot was definitely not out for dinner on her own. Who was she with? ¡°Why can¡¯t I have dinner alone? I¡¯m having some delicious lobsters. I¡¯ll be done very soon. Would you like me to buy anything for you?¡± As Lin Yiqian sounded very calm, Gu Nianshen could not tell if she was making the story up. Did that mean she really was having dinner on her own? Why did she not ask him to eat with her? Now, she was asking him if he wanted her to buy anything home for him. Was she embarrassed to go out with him? Gu Nianshen was upset that Lin Yiqian would rather eat alone than invite him along. ¡°No.¡± He proudly refused. Before he could finish speaking, Lin Yiqian had already hung up. Gu Nianshen nearly crushed his phone when he heard the beeping sound. She did not sound genuine at all. Perhaps she was only offering to buy him food as a token of politeness. The more Gu Nianshen thought about it, the more unhappy he felt. ¡°Make sure you remove all the shells of the lobsters. And I don¡¯t want garlic in them.¡± After sending the message, he exited from the application. A push notification suddenly appeared on the screen. It was rted to Catwoman and Na Wa. ¡®After gossip about Catwoman and Na Wa¡¯s homosexual rtionship had surfaced seven hours ago, the duo appeared in Shanghai¡¯s Hua Jin Garden one after the other. Someone once saw Na Wa¡¯s personal assistant searching for a property in the area. There are rumors that Na Wa and Catwoman have already bought their shared home in Hua Jin Garden.¡± The irresponsible woman had really returned. ¡®Hehe, she was even kind enough to take the little jerk away.¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. Perhaps she was not thoroughly rotten after all. There was still a ray of hope for her salvation. Chapter 418 - Poor Little Jerk Constantly Looking For Daddy Chapter 418: Poor Little Jerk Constantly Looking For Daddy However, would the little jerk get upset if he found out that this irresponsible woman was a lesbian? After all, he had always hoped to find a suitable Daddy for himself. Poor little jerk! *** ¡°I have to leave.¡± Lin Yiqian finally forced herself to get up with her purse in her hand after reading the WeChat message from Gu Nianshen. She then headed for the door. Na Wa had kept her here for far too long. Na Wa followed after her. ¡°Are you really not going to stay here with me? We are lovers now.¡± Na Wa pretended to look sad. Despite having put her shoes on, Na Wa still would not let go of Lin Yiqian¡¯s wrist. Na Wa¡¯s eyshes were getting wet from tears as she blinked. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. It was not surprising that Na Wa had once won the international best actress award. She truly had excellent acting skills. ¡°Stop messing around. Don¡¯t forget toe to my office tomorrow morning.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth twitched as she pushed Na Wa¡¯s hand away. Lin Yiqian opened the door as she spoke. ¡°Got it. Got it. You heartless woman.¡± Na Wa stopped acting as she leaned against the wallzily and waved at Lin Yiqian. As Na Wa was wearing looseced pink pajamas, her breasts were nearly fully visible. If Lin Yiqian were a man, she would have had a nose-bleed by now. Without saying a word, Lin Yiqian waved at Na Wa and was about to close the door when Na Wa suddenly moaned. ¡°Are you hurrying home to your husband to make love?¡± Lin Yiqian looked mortified. Could this woman be any lewder? For example, she could have used a more conservative or metaphorical way of describing it. The way she said it made Lin Yiqian feel deeply embarrassed. Lin Yiqian decisively shut the door in Na Wa¡¯s face. Once she arrived at the car park, Lin Yiqian noticed a ck figure from the corner of her eyes. She smiled a little. After giving Bai Se, who was in the car, a knowing look, Lin Yiqian purposefully stopped in front of the car to look at her phone. She only got into the car after approximately thirty seconds had passed. Once she got into the car, she changed her clothes. Only then did Bai Se turn the engine on. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Se asked curiously after noticing Lin Yiqian was still on her phone. ¡°I¡¯m looking for a ce that sells lobsters.¡± Lin Yiqian was checking out reviews for the nearest restaurant that sold lobsters. Knowing Lin Yiqian was not a huge fan of lobsters, coupled with the fact that it was alreadyte, Bai Se felt curious. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to eat lobsters?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled as she replied, seeming to be in a genuinely good mood. ¡°I know you mean you¡¯re in a good mood because somebody is apanying you to eat,¡± Bai Se said. ¡°You know too much.¡± *** On the way home, Lin Yiqian did not take a break from peeling lobsters. The driver was beginning to feel agitated by the smell of lobsters in the car. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re making my car reek of lobsters. How am I supposed to bring other customers around?¡± Lin Yiqian felt that his difort was justified. After all, not everyone liked the smell of lobsters. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five hundred dors. You can get your car washed before you pick up your next customer.¡± The driver did not say anything else after hearing that he would receive five hundred dors to get his car washed. That amount of money would allow him to stop working for the rest of the evening. He would be able to return home to sleep earlier than usual. By the time they arrived in front of the courtyard, Lin Yiqian was still left with one portion of lobsters unpeeled. She had separated it from the rest of the peeled ones. After paying for the ride home, Lin Yiqian got out of the car and walked quickly into the courtyard. ncing up at the study on the second floor, she noticed that the light was turned off. Was the fellow not home yet? Lin Yiqian began walking quicker into the house. The TV in the living room was switched on. A local reality show was showing on the screen. Chapter 419 - This Timid Child Is Forgetful Chapter 419: This Timid Child Is Forgetful Could Gu Nianjia have returned? Apart from her, nobody else in this household watched reality shows on the television. Lin Yiqian knew that Aunt Zhou liked watching the legal channel. Whenever she discovered topics rted to safety within themunity, she would repeatedly warn them to be careful when they were out and about. Lin Yiqian walked through the entrance after changing her shoes. Indeed, Gu Nianjia sitting cross-legged on the couch in her pink pajamas and pink hairband as she focused her attention on the television. Did she not need to be at school? Despite her school being located so far away, she would still return home every couple of days. Why was Gu Nianshen not being strict with her about this? Perhaps sensing that somebody had entered the house, Gu Nianjia nced in the direction of the entrance. When she saw Lin Yiqian, she immediately stopped smiling the way she did when watching the reality show. ¡°Well, well. Aren¡¯t you homete?¡± Lin Yiqian ignored Gu Nianjia as she continued to walk past her. ¡®How forgetful.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. As Gu Nianjia was annoyed that Lin Yiqian ignored her, she stood up from the couch and followed after Lin Yiqian. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Why did you ignore me?¡± She stood in Lin Yiqian¡¯s way as she pouted. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. ¡°You didn¡¯t even address me. I thought you were talking to thin air.¡± ¡°Tsk. You just want me to call you ¡®Sister-inw¡¯.¡± Gu Nianjia rolled her eyes. She could be smart when the asion called for it. Of course, that was the case. ¡®I¡¯m d you¡¯re aware.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. However, Gu Nianjia still did not address Lin Yiqian by her title. Instead, she shifted her gaze to the takeaway box in Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands. ¡°What is that?¡± Gu Nianjia immediately snatched the box away from Lin Yiqian and opened it. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Some leftover lobsters. I over-ordered and decided to bring them home for Xiaoxiao,¡± Lin Yiqian answered calmly. ¡°Xiaoxiao can¡¯t eat lobsters. Are you trying to make my dog sick?¡± Gu Nianjia stared at Lin Yiqian as she questioned her righteously. ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yiqian shrugged. ¡°In that case, your brother can have them.¡± ¡°My brother will be upset if he found out that you¡¯re only giving food to him because the dog can¡¯t eat it.¡± Gu Nianjia chuckled. ¡°Therefore, Sister-inw, give these to me.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. The whole point of the conversation was apparently just so Gu Nianjia could get food... Gu Nianshen and his sister were alike in this sense. Why could they not be more honest about their intentions? Lin Yiqian shook her head before snatching the container from Gu Nianjia and cing the one in her other hand on the countertop. ¡°You can have this one.¡± Gu Nianjia eagerly opened the container and realized that it was a box of unpeeled lobsters. ¡°Why can¡¯t you give me the box that has peeled ones?¡± Gu Nianjia asked as she pointed at the container Lin Yiqian had taken away from her. Lin Yiqian ignored Gu Nianjia¡¯s question as she changed the topic. ¡°Why are you home all of a sudden?¡± She was able to distract Gu Nianjia¡¯s thoughts effortlessly. Meanwhile, Gu Nianjia no longer cared about whether the lobsters were peeled or not. ¡°Brother Nanmu told me that my goddess will be joining their celebration party. I must be there, of course,¡± she answered whilst walking to the couch. After sitting down, Gu Nianjia looked up at Lin Yiqian excitedly. She seemed like the typical obsessed fan. Lin Yiqian murmured an ¡®oh¡¯ calmly without expressing any emotion. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®oh¡¯?¡± Gu Nianjia was visibly annoyed. Chapter 420 - Has Zhang Jingyu Lost Control Over You? Chapter 420: Has Zhang Jingyu Lost Control Over You? Lin Yiqian¡¯s calm demeanor clearly demonstrated how she did not care about Gu Nianjia¡¯s goddess. In fact, it almost seemed like Lin Yiqian was looking down on her. Before Lin Yiqian could reply, Gu Nianjia continued to speak. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you like my goddess or not. She will end up being our aunt-inw. You¡¯ll have to ept that whether you like it or not. Please stay away from my youngest uncle in the future.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. She was fine with staying away from Gu Nianjia¡¯s youngest uncle. However, why could Gu Nianjia not forget about her scheme of trying to matchmake her uncle? Lin Yiqian looked at Gu Nianjia speechlessly. Meanwhile, Gu Nianjia had already finished peeling a single lobster and was stuffing it into her mouth. ¡°Sister-inw, let me tell you something. I¡¯ve prepared an awesome gift for my idol aunt-inw!¡± Gu Nianjia suddenly eximed excitedly. Idol aunt-inw... Was it not too soon for that? Lin Yiqian did not know what to say. What if Gu Nianjia found out about her identity as Catwoman one day? How would she react? Lin Yiqian suddenly looked forward to the day she could see Gu Nianjia¡¯s astonished reaction. A barely noticeable sly smile appeared on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s the gift?¡± Lin Yiqian asked after Gu Nianjia had finished eating one of the lobsters and was now sucking on the shell. Lin Yiqian had always been nice to Gu Nianjia, and yet never once received a gift from thetter. Gu Nianjia had not even bought Lin Yiqian a wedding gift. Traitor. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you,¡± Gu Nianjia said with her chin proudly lifted. She continued to peel another lobster. She was being very mysterious indeed. ¡°You only get twenty thousand dors each month. Your personal expenses are already overwhelming. What could you possibly afford?¡± Lin Yiqian smiled calmly. ¡°Why are you so shallow? Must a gift be bought with money?¡± Gu Nianjia murmured whilst chewing as she looked up at Lin Yiqian with a frown. Gu Nianjia chomped down on the lobster flesh in her mouth before picking up another unpeeled one. She forcefully tore the flesh out of the shell before shoving it into her mouth. ¡°Aren¡¯t you shallow?¡± Lin Yiqian asked in return. Who was the one who had asked Lin Yiqian to lend her a luxury car so that she could show off? Gu Nianjia and Gu Nianshen were both equally arrogant and shallow despite their privileged upbringing. While one was physically attracted to another woman despite having feelings for someone else, the other sibling worshipped an idol who had millions of fans but disliked her own sister-inw despite her being the same individual ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not shallow. I like my idol because of her inner charm and personality.¡± Gu Nianjia retorted. For Gu Nianjia, liking Catwoman was something to be proud of. ¡®Personality?¡¯ ¡°What kind of personality? Can you please exin?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. She wanted to find out what Gu Nianjia liked about Catwoman. Lin Yiqian would try to behave as simrly as possible. ¡°Not only does she seem holy, but she is also ssy and elegant,¡± Gu Nianjia said before looking Lin Yiqian up and down. ¡°Unlike you, that¡¯s for sure. All you know is money.¡± Gu Nianjia still disliked Lin Yiqian in many ways. After rolling her eyes at Lin Yiqian, Gu Nianjia continued to peel lobsters. She would suck on the shell of each of the lobsters she devoured. Lin Yiqian could not help butugh at the sight. Gu Nianjia did not behave like a kid from a rich family at all. She seemed adorable to Lin Yiqian in every way. ¡°Has Zhang Jingyu lost control over you?¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice could suddenly be heard from the main entrance. Chapter 421 - You Might Not Be Able To Graduate In This Lifetime Chapter 421: You Might Not Be Able To Graduate In This Lifetime Gu Nianshen¡¯s angry voice caused the air in the room to feel heavy. Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianjia turned to look at him simultaneously to find that he had already changed his shoes. His cold stare was fixated on Gu Nianjia. As he walked into the house, he unbuttoned the top button on his shirt. ¡°I have already cut off ties with him. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Gu Nianjia said with a pout. ¡°Cut ties?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned confusedly. Clearly, he was unaware that Gu Nianjia had stopped speaking to Zhang Jingyu. Based on Lin Yiqian¡¯s predictions, Zhang Jingyu was perhaps stillmunicating with Gu Nianshen about Gu Nianjia as usual. As Gu Nianshen walked closer to the couch, he nced at the shells of consumed lobsters in front of Gu Nianjia. His gaze then shifted to the bag in Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. It looked identical to the bag of lobsters ced on the countertop. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. However, it was so brief that nobody noticed it. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been a few days now. I¡¯m never going to speak to him again.¡± Gu Nianjia nodded as she continued to eat. In between words, Gu Nianjia did not stop peeling lobsters. ¡®Hehe!¡¯ Gu Nianshen chuckled coldly. ¡°In that case, you might never be able to graduate in this lifetime.¡± These were hurtful words. Gu Nianjia was so upset that she stuffed her mouth with an unpeeled lobster. ¡°I don¡¯t think the school will forbid me from graduating if I study hard enough.¡± Nothing was impossible if one worked hard to achieve it. Gu Nianjia understood this principle very well. ¡°Heh!¡± Gu Nianshen snorted condescendingly. ¡°What is the meaning of this, Brother? Are you mocking me?¡± Gu Nianjia pouted angrily. ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Nianshen replied calmly. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. He was indeed Gu Nianjia¡¯s biological brother. ¡°You!¡± Gu Nianjia balled up her fists as she stared at Gu Nianjia. ¡°You are not my real brother. Why else would you leave me with that beastly Zhang Jingyu? Moreover, you only give me twenty thousand dors a month. What¡¯s the difference between that and being abandoned on the streets?¡± The more Gu Nianjia said, the more pity she felt for herself. She needed to eat topensate herself. After digging through the container of lobsters in front of her, she noticed that there were barely any left. Gu Nianjia then lifted her head and looked at the bag in Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. It was obvious what she was thinking. Lin Yiqian warily moved the bag to the back of her legs. ¡°Give that box to me too. I want to eat more.¡± Gu Nianjia stood up and reached for the bag. Since she was doing it directly, Lin Yiqian had no choice but to give it up. Happily, Gu Nianjia returned to the couch with the bag and retrieved the container of lobsters from within. As the container was transparent, Gu Nianshen could see that it contained peeled lobsters. As soon as he caught sight of the content, he reached out and snatched it away from Gu Nianjia. His wife had bought these for him. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Gu Nianjia stared at Gu Nianshen annoyedly. She intended to snatch it back. However, Gu Nianshen had stood up and the container was now out of Gu Nianjia¡¯s reach. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to go back to school anyway. Why don¡¯t you drop out? It¡¯ll save me twenty thousand dors each month.¡± Gu Nianshen looked at Gu Nianjia with a serious gaze. Lin Yiqian was at a loss for words. Was this not too mean to say to one¡¯s biological sister? If she were Gu Nianjia, she would have pounced at him. At first, Lin Yiqian thought Gu Nianjia might be provoked by his words. However, when Gu Nianjia saw how Gu Nianshen had walked away without even looking back, she instantly became afraid. ¡°Brother...¡± Chapter 422 - My Goddess Can’t Possibly Be Homosexual

Chapter 422: My Goddess Can¡¯t Possibly Be Homosexual

Gu Nianjia had said ¡®brother¡¯ in a very endearing way, almost as if she was stroking his ego. ¡°I came back to see my goddess. Didn¡¯t you guys organize a celebration and invited her? It¡¯s such a great opportunity that I can¡¯t miss.¡± Gu Nianjia ran after Gu Nianshen. Once Gu Nianjia caught up with Gu Nianshen, she grabbed his arm. ¡°Besides, we nned this a long time ago. Didn¡¯t we want to introduce my goddess to our youngest uncle? This is a great opportunity.¡± Chuckles. Lin Yiqian hurriedly ced a hand over her mouth. However, the siblings had both noticed her chuckling and now turned to look at her in unison. ¡°Lin Yiqian, what are youughing at? Do you have a problem with me introducing my goddess to my youngest uncle?¡± Gu Nianjia asked. It sounded as if she was daring Lin Yiqian to challenge her. Right then, Aunt Zhou suddenly appeared from the dining hall. ¡°Nianjia, I saw on the news that your goddess is homosexual. Don¡¯t mess with your uncle.¡± She had spoken out of turn before Lin Yiqian could utter anything. Lin Yiqian remained speechless. Were older people this trendy in recent times that they were keeping up with the gossip on the inte? ¡°I don¡¯t believe that my goddess is homosexual. Na Wa has so many sex partners all over the world. Besides, my goddess is ssy and elegant. How could they possibly be homosexual partners?¡± Gu Nianjia was determined to defend her goddess. ¡°What are sex partners?¡± Aunt Zhou asked with a serious face. Clearly, she did not know what it meant. It suddenly felt awkward. ¡°That... That means...¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s face turned red. She bit her lower lip as she thought about how to reply to the old woman. Her brother and sister-inw were both present. There was no way she could say it out loud. Seeing how Gu Nianjia was struggling to speak, and how the mood had shifted, Aunt Zhou realized there was something wrong with her question. ¡°I¡¯ll check it out on the inte on my ownter. Go to bed, you lot. I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡± Aunt Zhou chuckled. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Senior citizens who knew how to surf the web were indeed terrifying. At first, Lin Yiqian thought that Aunt Zhou might have given up on trying to find out what that term meant. She had not expected Aunt Zhou to find another way of acquiring knowledge. Indeed, her thirst for knowledge wasmendable! Once Aunt Zhou had left the room, Gu Nianshen returned his gaze to Gu Nianjia. ¡°Give up what you have in mind,¡± he warned. As he spoke, he began walking upstairs. Why did Gu Nianjia¡¯s brother change his mind all of a sudden? Did he not want to matchmake her goddess and their youngest uncle? Why? Gu Nianjia genuinely believed that he was on her side before. She scratched her head as she stared at Gu Nianshen from behind. ¡°Brother, tell me the truth. Are you afraid that once they get together, our youngest uncle will bring his wife out and outshine you and your wife?¡± Lin Yiqian was standing right behind them. Her mouth twitched when she heard what Gu Nianjia said. It would be such a waste if Gu Nianjia did not be a scriptwriter with that creative mind of hers. Lin Yiqian thought that perhaps she would get Bai Se to find out which director¡¯s guidance Gu Nianjia ought to be ced under. As soon as Gu Nianjia asked the question, Gu Nianshen realized that he was repelled by the idea of introducing Catwoman to Song Changlin and the two actually getting together. Why was that the case? Gu Nianshen stopped walking as a sense of fear filled him. He was about to turn around to look at Gu Nianjia when he caught sight of Lin Yiqian at the bottom of the stairs from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Gu Nianjia, if you want to be allowed to attend the celebration, you¡¯d better know where you stand.¡± He raised his voice. ¡°You used to agree with my idea. Why did you change your mind?¡± Gu Nianjia pressed on. Chapter 423 - I Disagree With Catwoman Becoming Our Aunt-in-law

Chapter 423: I Disagree With Catwoman Bing Our Aunt-inw

Gu Nianjia had already thought about how she would help her uncle win her goddess over. She had even purchased the appropriate gift. Now, she was being asked to cancel her n. How could she let that happen? There was absolutely no way. Gu Nianjia took a few steps up the staircase so that she was at Gu Nianshen¡¯s eye level. ¡°It would be great if my goddess became our aunt-inw. Once our uncle gets married, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry anymore...¡± Although she stopped speaking, her intentions were already made clear. Gu Nianshen would no longer worry about his wife cheating on him with his youngest uncle. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Gu Nianjia asked. ¡°No.¡± Gu Nianshen barely hesitated. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because, Xiao...¡± ¡®The little jerk would have to address Song Changlin as his father.¡¯ Wait a second... Why did Gu Nianshen not want the little jerk to address Song Changlin as his father? Why did it matter to Gu Nianshen who became the little jerk¡¯s father? Gu Nianshen realized it right then. As he turned around, his eyes met with Lin Yiqian¡¯s curious gaze. It seemed as if she was waiting for him to continue speaking. Feeling guilty, Gu Nianshen looked away and turned to face Gu Nianjia instead. ¡°We¡¯ll see if you can even make it work.¡± Gu Nianshen then snorted as he walked past Gu Nianjia and continued upstairs. That meant that he had agreed with Gu Nianjia! ¡°That means you still support me, Brother.¡± ¡®Great news!¡¯ Gu Nianjia pped her hands cheerfully. Coincidentally, Lin Yiqian was already next to her. ¡°Lin Yiqian, thanks to me, you will have a celebrity as your aunt-inw,¡± Gu Nianjia said proudly with her chin lifted. ¡®You ought to express your gratitude.¡¯ Gu Nianjia thought. ¡°Thank you...¡± Lin Yiqian said without really meaning it as she continued to walk upstairs. *** Once Lin Yiqian had returned to her room, she hurriedly sent a few emails before undressing herself as she stood in front of the cab. She was nning to take a bath after retrieving her pajamas. However, a WeChat notification could suddenly be heard from her phone. As the phone was on her bed, she had to turn her head around. When she saw the screen had lighted up, she hesitated for a moment before picking it up to check who the message was from. ¡°Come over for a while.¡± It was a message from Gu Nianshen. Why did he not juste over and speak to her since they were in the same house? Why bother texting her on WeChat? ¡°What do you want? It¡¯s not even eleven yet,¡± Lin Yiqian replied. ¡°The lobsters aren¡¯t peeled properly.¡± Lin Yiqian nearly bit her tongue. ¡°Just throw it away then.¡± She had already peeled the lobsters for Gu Nianshen. He ought to be grateful and not be picky. Lin Yiqian decided to ignore him as she tossed the phone onto the bed before returning to the cab. She then took her pajamas out and was about to close the cab when the door to her room was suddenly opened. Before she could even look over, she could hear Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice. ¡°Lin Yiqian.¡± He sounded unfriendly and as if he had bad intentions. Lin Yiqian hurriedly put the pajamas on. Gu Nianshen was able to catch sight of her doing so. Her fair and smooth skin was fully visible from head to toe for a brief moment. Gu Nianshen could feel a tightening sensation in his throat as his body heated up. Quickly, he turned his head to one side as he looked away momentarily. When his gaze returned to Lin Yiqian¡¯s body, she had already fastened the belt around her waist. ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Yiqian leanedzily against the cab as she hugged her chest while raising her brows at Gu Nianshen. She did not sound weing at all. Chapter 424 - Do You Miss Xiaoyu?

Chapter 424: Do You Miss Xiaoyu?

¡°Peel them clean.¡± Gu Nianshen walked up to Lin Yiqian with the container of lobsters proudly. Using the chopsticks in his other hand, he pointed at the lobsters in the container that were not properly peeled as he spoke in a demanding manner. Lin Yiqian took a glimpse of the lobsters. The tiny parts of shells still attached to the lobsters could easily be disregarded. Clearly, the fellow was looking for trouble. ¡°Gu Nianshen, are you being nit-picky?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just pointing out that the shells haven¡¯t been peeled off properly.¡± Lin Yiqian could not believe what she was hearing. Was he being serious? When Lin Yiqian saw Gu Nianshen¡¯s serious-looking face, she was torn between being angry and finding it funny. Never mind... He was just trying to pick on the small things. Lin Yiqian decided she would peel them properly and see where else he could find fault about her. Carefully, she began picking the lobsters up as pointed out by Gu Nianshen as she peeled them clean one at a time. ¡°They¡¯re all properly peeled. Are you happy now?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she wiped her hands clean. Gu Nianshen nced down at the lobsters and seemed satisfied atst. However, he did not eat them immediately. ¡°Did you peel these all on your own earlier?¡± ¡°Who else did?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. Was he hoping that the staff from the restaurant had done it? Was he not worried that their hands might not be cleaned after they went to the restroom? ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly lowered his head. He did not sound as proud and arrogant as he did before. As Lin Yiqian was unsure if she had picked that up mistakenly, she tilted her head and observed Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression. All of a sudden, Gu Nianshen used his chopsticks to pick up some lobster flesh and brought it close to Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Yiqian subconsciously lifted her head up and away from him out of surprise. Was he feeding her? However, his face still remained expressionless. Therefore, Lin Yiqian felt uncertain and was afraid of opening her mouth. Could it be because he thought that piece of lobster flesh was not peeled properly? Lin Yiqian was about to carefully examine the piece of lobster flesh when Gu Nianshen frowned and raised his voice. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m rewarding you?¡± He sounded proud, almost as if he was saying, ¡®hurry up and receive your gift with thanks¡¯. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She hesitated as to whether she should curse out loudly. ¡°Open your mouth,¡± Gu Nianshen said impatiently as he shoved the lobster flesh toward her lips. Lin Yiqian opened her mouth in surprise. Once the lobster flesh was in her mouth, she began to chew half-mindedly. What was up with this guy? Why was he feeding her? Although he had said it was a reward, it was still an act of feeding. Lin Yiqian should feel happy. Why was she feeling insecure instead? Gu Nianshen shifted his gaze to the cab once he had ced the lobster flesh in Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth. He was looking at the pink dress hung on the metal bar inside the cab. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s adorable face appeared in his mind all of a sudden. It was an image of Xiaoyu smiling at him pleasantly. Gu Nianshen felt a softness in his heart. He then returned his gaze to Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were sending the little jerk away?¡± Lin Yiqian was surprised by the sudden mention of Xiaoyu. However, it was a pleasant sort of surprise. ¡°Do you miss Xiaoyu?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. Gu Nianshen looked away as he felt Lin Yiqian might be making fun of him with that indistinguishable tone of hers. ¡°Why would I miss a little jerk? You should have sent him away long ago.¡± He picked up another piece of lobster flesh as he spoke. ¡°To think that Xiaoyu was still saying how much he missed you when he left. You are heartless.¡± Lin Yiqian snorted. Chapter 425 - That’s A Reward

Chapter 425: That¡¯s A Reward

Lin Yiqian was feeling bad for Xiaoyu. Despite Xiaoyu¡¯s one-sided feelings, Gu Nianshen barely reciprocated them. ¡°What did he say about me?¡± Gu Nianshen looked up at Lin Yiqian. There was a glimmer in his eyes. Lin Yiqian acutely picked up the change in his facial expression, which sparked joy in her heart. It did not appear that he had no feelings for Xiaoyu at all. Although it may not exactly be of fondness, it could well mean that he did not dislike the child as he had said previously. ¡°He asked when he would be able to see you again.¡± Lin Yiqian kept her eyes on Gu Nianshen. ¡°It would be best if I never see him again.¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. He proceeded to grab another piece of lobster flesh and brought it close to Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth. Lin Yiqian nkly observed Gu Nianshen¡¯s seemingly natural gesture. He seemed so calm as if he had not realized that he was feeding her at all. She could not help but smile as she opened her mouth to be fed. ¡°I think Xiaoyu is very adorable. I like him a lot,¡± she said whilst chewing. Then, she carefully examined Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s adorable.¡± He seemed annoyed. Gu Nianshen brought another piece of lobster flesh close to Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth. By now, Lin Yiqian had already forgotten how much she had eaten. After taking the final bite, she looked down at the container in Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand to find that it had already been emptied. ¡°You¡¯ve fed all of it to me. Didn¡¯t you want to eat?¡± Gu Nianshen looked down at the container and pretended to look annoyed. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten so much. Are you a pig?¡± ¡°You are the one who fed me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your reward.¡± Gu Nianshen handed the container to Lin Yiqian before turning around and walking out the door. ¡°Should I thank you then, Mr. Gu?¡± Lin Yiqian called out loudly as she tried to stop herself fromughing. ¡°Hurry up ande to bed. I¡¯m sleepy,¡± Gu Nianshen ordered without turning around to look at her. ¡°Oh.¡± For the sake of the lobsters, she would allow him to behave with such arrogance this time. *** ¡°You are all having dinner at grandmother¡¯s tonight. Why wasn¡¯t I invited? ¡°Did Mother tell you not to invite me?¡± Lin Yiqian had just finished taking a shower and was about to walk out of her room when she heard Gu Nianjia¡¯s voice. It sounded like Gu Nianjia was demanding an answer from Gu Nianshen. Lin Yiqian¡¯s immediate thought was that Gu Nianshen would be heading to the Song household for dinner tonight. As she thought of this, she heard Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve returned. Should I tell her that you¡¯re skipping school again?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand dropped from the doorknob. ¡®Hehe... She said we¡¯re all going to grandmother¡¯s for dinner...¡¯ ¡®All!¡¯ Lin Yiqian smiled as she leaned against the wall and stared into space. Only when her feet began to feel numb did she open the door and walk out. She then trailed her hand along the wall until she reached the room across from hers. When she pushed the door open, she noticed that the lights were still switched on. However, Gu Nianshen was not in the living area. Lin Yiqian continued to walk into the bedroom. ¡°I want to see your proposal when I arrive at the office tomorrow,¡± Gu Nianshen said into the phone as he sat on the bed. Lin Yiqian remained silent whilst lying down on the other side of the bed. Seeing that Lin Yiqian had arrived, Gu Nianshen proceeded to summarize the conversation before hastily ending the call. He then turned the phone on silent mode and ced it on the bedside table before switching the lights off. Then, he inched closer to Lin Yiqian and circled his arms around Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist. However, Lin Yiqian suddenly moved slightly away to the other side of the bed to avoid his touch. It felt as if she had done so intentionally. Gu Nianshen frowned as he looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s head from behind. Unsure if he had sensed things wrongly, he reached out to give it another try. Chapter 426 - Hugging His Pillow To Sleep Chapter 426: Hugging His Pillow To Sleep When Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand touched Lin Yiqian¡¯s back, she moved even further toward the edge of the bed. It felt as if she would soon fall off the bed. By now, Gu Nianshen was certain that Lin Yiqian was trying to avoid him. However, he did not understand why. Were they not fine a moment ago in the other room? He was even feeding her lobsters and they were joking around with each other. Why was she treating him so coldly in bed? Gu Nianshen felt confused and annoyed. He decided to press his body against her as he pulled her into his arms. However, Lin Yiqian was still putting on a fight as she tried to push him away with her elbow. Gu Nianshen felt angered by her resistance. Letting go of his hands, he flipped to the other side of the bed before turning the light on and getting out of the bed. Walking barefoot, Gu Nianshen approached the drawer of his desk before retrieving a packet of cigarettes and a lighter. He then returned to the bedroom and walked to the balcony door before opening it and stepping outside. It was very quiet on the balcony. Lin Yiqian could hear the sound of the lighter clicking. She popped her head out of the duvet and slowly turned around as she opened her eyes. The man was leaning against the metal bar on the balcony. Both his arms were resting above the metal bar. Meanwhile, he held onto the lighted cigarette with his long fingers. Through the ss, Lin Yiqian could see the flicker of light illuminating Gu Nianshen¡¯s body. The silhouette of his handsome face became even more prominent, almost resembling a character from a carefully drawn painting. Suddenly, he lifted his hand as he brought the cigarette to his lips. He took a long puff out of the cigarette before slowly releasing the white fume from his mouth. It seemed as if he was deeply troubled by his thoughts. There was a disturbed look in his eyes. Lin Yiqian felt her chest tighten as she exerted more pressure on her hands that held the duvet. Although she was eager to approach him, she was afraid that their bodies touching each other might cause her to slip into the deep end once again. She was already feeling massive jealousy over his rtionship with Xi Xia. Lin Yiqian wanted to possess all of him, including his heart and his body. She had always wanted everything. However, she was also afraid of such possessiveness about herself. *** After smoking halfway through the cigarette, Gu Nianshen tossed it onto the ground and stepped on it. Then, he turned around, resting both hands on the metal bar. His back was now facing Lin Yiqian. He looked up at the sky before letting out a long sigh as he turned around. Lin Yiqian was still hesitating. Seeing that Gu Nianshen was walking into the room, she hurriedly turned her back on him as she pulled the duvet higher up. She then closed her eyes and pretended to be sleeping. After hearing the sound of the balcony door being opened, she could then hear the sound of the man¡¯s footsteps getting closer and closer. As soon as Gu Nianshen arrived at the bed, he noticed Lin Yiqian still had her back to him whilst she slept soundly. Just as he was about to pull the duvet away, he dropped his hands and reached for his pillow instead. Gu Nianshen then stormed out of the bedroom. Lin Yiqian opened one eye before opening the other as she turned her head around. She noticed that Gu Nianshen¡¯s pillow was no longer beside her. Lin Yiqian blinked as she wondered why Gu Nianshen did what he did. She did not know why Gu Nianshen had left with his pillow. Feeling curious, Lin Yiqian removed the duvet and climbed out of bed. To avoid making a sound, Lin Yiqian decided not to wear her slippers. Instead, she tiptoed with her bare feet toward the entrance to the bedroom and peeked around the corner. Lin Yiqian found Gu Nianshen lying on the couch with his arms around his pillow. As the couch was not very long, he needed to curve his body slightly to fit onto it. Although it seemed like an ufortable position, Gu Nianshen kept his eyes shut as he continued to sleep in an apparently peaceful manner. Lin Yiqian pouted as she snorted silently before returning to the bed. Gu Nianshen was throwing a tantrum. Although he did not allow Lin Yiqian to have any interaction with Song Changlin, and also forbid her from seeing Fang Heyang, he himself wore matching couple outfits with Xi Xia. Chapter 427 - Shamelessly Taking Advantage Of Her Chapter 427: Shamelessly Taking Advantage Of Her Not only did Gu Nianshen force Lin Yiqian to sit next to Xi Xia, he even got drunk and shamelessly took advantage of Lin Yiqian when he returned home. How could he do that? Was he not full from having a good meal with his lover? Why did he ask her to buy food for him? She had even peeled the lobsters for him like an idiot. Lin Yiqian did not leave with her nket. Instead, Gu Nianshen had taken his pillow and went to sleep on the couch, making it look as if he was in a pitiful situation. He was just being overdramatic. *** Lin Yiqian continued to curse at Gu Nianshen in her mind until she eventually fell asleep. When she woke up the next morning, Gu Nianshen was no longer on the couch. He had left his pajamas on the couch. Clearly, he had already gone downstairs. Lin Yiqian brushed her teeth before heading downstairs. When she walked into the dining room, she noticed that Gu Nianshen was not there either. Aunt Zhou was preparing breakfast for them as usual. She ced tes of food on the table one at a time. ¡°Little Yi, Nianshen left without having breakfast,¡± Aunt Zhou said. ¡°That has nothing to do with me.¡± Lin Yiqian pouted. ¡°Did you two have a fight?¡± Aunt Zhou asked sternly. At first, Lin Yiqian did not want to answer her. However, she remembered that Aunt Zhou was Song Changwen¡¯s spy. ¡°No.¡± Lin Yiqian hurriedly shook her head. If Aunt Zhou told Song Changwen about this, Song Changwen mighte over and interrogate her. Lin Yiqian would try to not get on her mother-inw¡¯s bad side. However, Lin Yiqian¡¯s earlier sentence had already exposed her emotions. Aunt Zhou was smart enough not to believe what she said and instead was certain she and Gu Nianshen had fought. ¡°Nianshen has a bit of a temper sometimes. Just say some nice things to him and he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Aunt Zhou advised with a smile. Right then, Gu Nianjia appeared. Lin Yiqian was thinking of ways to brush Aunt Zhou¡¯sment aside when Gu Nianjia suddenly spoke, ¡°Aunt Zhou, please stop supporting patriarchy. When a married couple gets into a fight, shouldn¡¯t the husband be the one who patches things up with his wife?¡± It was clear that Gu Nianjia sided with Lin Yiqian on the matter. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian immediately felt wary as she turned to look at Gu Nianjia. Lin Yiqian was not used to her sister-inw backing her up. Something fishy was definitely going on here. Gu Nianjia was still wearing her pink pajamas. Her bronze-colored hair dangled loosely around her shoulders. She must have scratched her head when she woke up, causing her hair to look so messy. She was probably down for breakfast and would return to bed to continue sleeping afterward. Aunt Zhou could not think of anything to answer Gu Nianjia. Although what Gu Nianjia said made sense, Aunt Zhou thought it was impossible for the young master to admit that he was wrong and make up with his wife. Instead of speaking, Aunt Zhou decided to head back into the kitchen to continue working. Gu Nianjia walked to the seat across from Lin Yiqian and sat down. ¡°Did you two really fightst night?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your brother yourself?¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes before taking a sip of the milk before her and digging into the meal set out on the table. She slowly and gently sliced through the sandwich with her knife before forking a spoonful of it into her mouth. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Gu Nianjia shook her head. There was no way she could find the courage to ask her brother about such things. Lin Yiqian frowned as she wondered if that meant Gu Nianjia was fine with asking her about the matter. After half-heartedly counting, Lin Yiqian concluded that Gu Nianjia had nced at her seven times over the period of her eating a single sandwich. She must have missed a few nces from Gu Nianjia. Chapter 428 - My Brother Is A Superficial Man Too

Chapter 428: My Brother Is A Superficial Man Too

Therefore, Lin Yiqian was certain that this girl had a favor to ask of her but was unsure of how to voice it out. If Gu Nianjia was not going to say it upfront, Lin Yiqian would not ask her either. After drinking up the milk in the ss, Lin Yiqian ced the ss on the table. She then elegantly wiped her mouth with a napkin before standing up and walking away. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Gu Nianjia finally spoke up when she saw that Lin Yiqian was leaving. The way she called Lin Yiqian was more affectionate than on any previous asion. There was no doubt that she wanted something from Lin Yiqian. ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yiqian asked confusedly. ¡°The... The...¡± Gu Nianjia was unable to speak coherently. Lin Yiqian knew her all too well. Gu Nianjia must have been too prideful to speak her mind. However, Lin Yiqian was not going to ask her. She would wait for Gu Nianjia to string her words together. After approximately one minute, Gu Nianjia was still mumbling. Lin Yiqian finally lost her patience. ¡°I have two meetings in the morning. If you¡¯re not going to say it, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Panicked, Gu Nianjia ran after Lin Yiqian. ¡°Sister-inw, please hold on.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be attending my brother and his team¡¯s celebration party. There will definitely be a lot of guests there, including my goddess. Look at me. I don¡¯t have a decent bag or car...¡± Gu Nianjia wanted to borrow a car and a purse from her. To be more precise, she wanted Lin Yiqian to make that request to Gu Nianshen on behalf of her. ¡°And?¡± Lin Yiqian pretended not to understand what Gu Nianjia was trying to say. Gu Nianjia was not a patient person either. ¡°Give me a purse, and tell my brother that I would like to drive his Bugatti.¡± ¡®Woah...¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. This fellow had a taste of luxury and was now looking for more. Last time, she only asked for a Porsche. This time, she was directly requesting for a Bugatti. Most importantly, Gu Nianjia did not sound like she was asking for a favor at all. It was as if she rightfully deserved those things. However, there was no use in asking Lin Yiqian for help. Last time, Lin Yiqian was able to give her a car purely out of coincidence. It perhaps had nothing to do with the fact that Lin Yiqian was the person who asked for it. Even if it did, it would definitely not work this time. That was because Lin Yiqian had rejected Gu Nianshen¡¯s physical advances the night before. Now, they were not even on speaking terms. Gu Nianjia would be better off asking Gu Nianshen for the favor on her own. Lin Yiqian refused to get herself involved. As she thought of this, Lin Yiqian decisively rejected Gu Nianjia. ¡°You know that your brother and I are not on speaking terms. He won¡¯t listen to anything I say. I think it¡¯s better if you speak to him on your own.¡± Gu Nianjia pouted unhappily. If she had the guts to approach Gu Nianshen on her own, she would not have needed to kowtow to Lin Yiqian. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lin Yiqian was not going to entertain Gu Nianjia any longer. Just as Lin Yiqian turned around, Gu Nianjia reached for her arm. ¡°Sister-inw, just say some nice things to him. My brother can be easily convinced. He¡¯ll give in if you speak nicely to him.¡± Gu Nianjia pouted and bent slightly at the waist so that she seemed much shorter than Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian finally saw Gu Nianjia pretending to be cute whilst begging for something to be done for her. Lin Yiqian felt a sense of achievement in her heart. As she looked down on Gu Nianjia, her smile was barely noticeable. Not speaking, she waited for Gu Nianjia to continue with the sweet-talking. Seeing how Lin Yiqian was still not convinced, Gu Nianjia continued to plead. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, you can try charming him with your beauty. My brother is a superficial man too. Based on your level of beauty, you can definitely aplish that.¡± Chapter 429 - I’m Your Sister-in-law, Not An Outsider

Chapter 429: I¡¯m Your Sister-inw, Not An Outsider

Then, Gu Nianjia pouted even more obviously. Despite Gu Nianjia¡¯s fake attitude, Lin Yiqian was not put off at all. ¡°Will you stop at nothing to get what you want from other people?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brow. In order to get a luxury car for her own gloating purposes, Gu Nianjia was willing to coerce her sister-inw into seducing her own brother. Was this what a normal sister-inw would do? ¡°I¡¯m not an outsider. I¡¯m your sister-inw.¡± Gu Nianjia chuckled. As she spoke, Gu Nianjia helped Lin Yiqian smoothen a wrinkled spot near the shoulder on her shirt. Lin Yiqian finally lost it as sheughed out loud. This fellow only addressed Lin Yiqian as her sister-inw when she needed a favor. Why did she not think of their rtionship with each other when she addressed Lin Yiqian by her name? ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Lin Yiqian pretended to sound serious. All Gu Nianjia wanted were a luxury car and a purse. Her sister-inw would give them to her if her brother refused. That meant Lin Yiqian had made a promise. Gu Nianjia was stunned for a moment. However, she quickly recollected herself and jumped on the spot. ¡°I love you, Sister-inw.¡± Gu Nianjia hugged Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm tightly before letting go. ¡°How much do you love me?¡± ¡°Erm... As much as I love my youngest uncle,¡± Gu Nianjia answered after giving it a thought. Although Lin Yiqian knew Gu Nianjia was very protective of her uncle, she was still surprised that Gu Nianjia had used him as the basis ofparison. How important was Song Changlin to this girl? *** Lin Yiqian was already very busy, but yet she was still coerced by Gu Nianshen and Li Nanmu to participate in their pointless celebration for winning an alumni basketballpetition. When Lin Yiqian skimmed through the contract sent over by Bai Se, she discovered that the contract included a detailed itinerary for the day¡¯s activities, they had even requested that she be present from the beginning to the end of the event. Lin Yiqian felt an urge to barge into the study and beat Gu Nianshen up. However, she knew it could only happen in her imagination. ¡°I understand. Sign it away.¡± After replying to Bai Se, Lin Yiqian logged out of her virtual mailing ount before turning theputer off. When she picked her phone up, she saw that it was exactly half-past ten. She picked up her ss of water and began walking to Gu Nianshen¡¯s room. As Gu Nianshen¡¯s room was lit up, it meant he was no longer working in the study and had returned. Recalling their mutual silent treatment from the night before, Lin Yiqian felt that it was somewhat awkward. Also feeling a little nervous, she began to slow down her pace. There was nobody in the living area. Lin Yiqian continued to walk in further. As the balcony door was open, Lin Yiqian was met with a gust of sea breeze as soon as she arrived at the door. Not only was her hair messed up by the breeze, but the curtains were also floating around wildly because of it. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian caught sight of Gu Nianshen sitting on a bamboo chair on the balcony as he looked out at the ocean. There was also a bottle of wine and a ss that contained a tiny amount of wine next to it on the ss table. He sure knew how to enjoy himself. He was actually drinking on his own. Gu Nianshen did not seem to have noticed her arrival. Perhaps, he did not even acknowledge her existence. In that case, she did not need to care either. As Lin Yiqian thought of this, she walked silently to the bed and lied down before putting her phone aside and turning off the lights. The room became instantly dim. Just as she was about to close her eyes, her phone lit up. Lin Yiqian nced at it. It looked like she had received a WeChat message. Lin Yiqian reached for her phone to find that there was a friend request on WeChat. ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s me.¡± When Lin Yiqian saw the user¡¯s name which read ¡®Uncle¡¯s Little Cutie¡¯, it did not immediately register in her mind who it was. Only after reading the text did she realize it was Gu Nianjia. If this fellow took the initiative to add Lin Yiqian on WeChat, it must have been because of her request earlier in the day. Lin Yiqian epted the friend request. Soon after, Gu Nianjia sent her another text. ¡°Sister-inw, please don¡¯t forget about the favor I have asked from you today. If you seed, you will be my sister-inw. I will definitely help you out in the future if you need it.¡± Chapter 430 - My Sister-in-law Wishes To Reconcile

Chapter 430: My Sister-inw Wishes To Reconcile

Tsk. Gu Nianjia was a kid who could barely survive with twenty thousand dors a month. What could she possibly help Lin Yiqian with? As Lin Yiqian cursed in her heart, she had not even had the chance to reply to Gu Nianjia before a virtual red packet was sent over to her. ¡°This is the only money I have left this month. Two hundred dors. Please ept my offering, Sister-inw.¡± Lin Yiqian felt speechless. She wanted to tell Gu Nianjia that she was even poorer than her nephew. At the very least Gu Nianjia¡¯s nephew had a few ten thousand dors in his bank ount, all of which he had received as birthday gifts. On the other hand, this fellow was only left with two hundred dors to her name. If Lin Yiqian epted the money, she would feel guilty. ¡°Don¡¯t you want a car? I¡¯ll get one for you. As for the purse, you can pick whichever one that you like from my wardrobe.¡± Lin Yiqian replied without epting the red packet. ¡°You only drive a Mercedes-Benz, which costs five hundred thousand dors. Where would you find me a nice car? I don¡¯t want a rental car. If news got out, it would be embarrassing. My brother might kill me.¡± ¡®Heh!¡¯ This fellow doubted Lin Yiqian¡¯s capabilities. Since Lin Yiqian felt doubted, she decided not to care anymore. ¡°If you don¡¯t want my help, you can find a solution on your own.¡± Panicked, Gu Nianjia began frantically exining herself. ¡°Why would I doubt you? Our family already owns cars. Sister-inw, all you need to do is flirt a little and you would easily get what you ask for. Besides, my brother is handsome anyway. You won¡¯t lose anything. If I weren¡¯t his biological sister, I would have wanted to be married to someone like my brother. He¡¯s so good-looking.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be married to a man like your youngest uncle?¡± ¡°Hehe. I¡¯m fine with either of their types.¡± ¡®Tsk. How pretentious!¡¯ Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu Nianjia without replying. After going to Gu Nianjia¡¯s profile, Lin Yiqian scrolled down to see if she had posted anything new. Gu Nianjia¡¯s most recent post read, ¡®After ten days of notmunicating with the Beast, freedom, freedom, and more freedom¡¯. The second post on her profile read, ¡®After nine days of notmunicating with the Beast, freedom, freedom, and more freedom¡¯. The third post on her profile read, ¡®After eight days of notmunicating with the Beast, freedom, freedom, and more freedom¡¯. It went on and on. Gu Nianjia would publish a post each day with pictures of nice meals and snapshots of her victories in a game together with the line of text. Chuckle! By the time Lin Yiqian reached the third day of Gu Nianjia¡¯s publishing streak, she burst intoughter. This child was vicious. Lin Yiqian nearly cried fromughing so hard. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen observed Lin Yiqian from the outside. He wondered what was making herugh so hard on the phone. Moreover, she seemed so focused that she did not even look at him. Feeling agitated, Gu Nianshen picked up the wine bottle and poured himself a full ss of wine before drinking it all at once. He was about to continue pouring more of the wine when the screen on his phone suddenly lit up. The WeChat message stirred up a feeling of excitement within him. Upon taking a closer look, he saw that it was a message from Gu Nianjia. There was even an emoticon attached to the message. Gu Nianshen immediately lost his sense of excitement as he decided to ignore it. However, Gu Nianjia sent yet another message almost instantly. ¡°Brother, my sister-inw wishes to reconcile with you. However, she is too shy to take the first step.¡± ¡®Huh?¡¯ Gu Nianshen picked up his phone excitedly as soon as he read the message. After ascertaining the intent of Gu Nianjia¡¯s message, his gaze shifted over to Lin Yiqian who was still looking down at her phone in the room. Was she chatting with Gu Nianjia? However, why did Gu Nianshen have some doubts about this idiot wanting to reconcile with him? Chapter 431 - Men Should Be More Proactive

Chapter 431: Men Should Be More Proactive

If Lin Yiqian had such an intention, she should not have made him upset in the first ce. As Gu Nianshen thought about it, his facial expression turned gloomy as he snorted. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian received a text from Gu Nianjia. ¡°I have tested the waters with my brother. It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s very upset. You just have to be a little proactive.¡± Did Gu Nianjia actually talk to her brother? Lin Yiqian felt somewhat surprised as she instinctively looked over to the balcony. The man was still sitting on the bamboo chair as he looked down at his phone. Could he be chatting with Gu Nianjia? ¡°After all, she¡¯s ady. It¡¯s much harder to take the first step. As a man, and as her husband, you must be more proactive. Looking after one¡¯s wife is a virtue in our country.¡± ¡°Our country¡¯s virtue? Did you invent it and pass it down?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. Did he not look after her enough? Had he not been sufficiently patient with her? Not only did she refuse to wear his jersey during the basketball match, but she had also sat on his opponent¡¯s side of the court. He also allowed her to keep the little jerk just because she liked him. On the other hand, she had locked the door and kept him outside. He had to risk his life by climbing into the room from the balcony. Despite all that, he had not raised his voice at her at all. Due to her allergy to alcohol, Gu Nianshen would rather clean himself up after drinking than to touch her directly. How did this stupid woman treat him? She ended up eating all of the lobsters she had bought for him. Moreover, she had even refused to let him touch her. She was an absolutely terrible wife! The more Gu Nianshen thought about it, the more upset he became. He gritted his teeth as he stared at Lin Yiqian. ¡°The celebration is taking ce in two days. Our youngest uncle will be there as well. If you don¡¯t patch things up with my sister-inw, he might make a move on her. What will you do then?¡± Gu Nianjia wrote to Gu Nianshen yet again. As soon as Gu Nianshen saw the words ¡®our youngest uncle¡¯, his facial expression turned gloomy. Without replying to Gu Nianjia, he took a screenshot of their conversation before opening her contact card and deleting their conversation. Then, he nced over at the woman who was lying on the bed in the room. She was now looking at her phone whilst facing him. He wondered when she had done so. Lin Yiqian seemed to be concentrating on something on her phone. It definitely did not look like she was chatting with Gu Nianjia. Whilst he pondered, Lin Yiqian flipped on the bed and was now lying in the center of the bed. She seemed to bepletely rxed on the bed all on her own. Did she think that Gu Nianshen would sleep on the couch with his pillow yet again tonight? Annoyed, Gu Nianshen emptied the ss of wine he had poured a while ago before cing the ss down and standing up. He then stormed into the room. As Gu Nianshen was tall and well-built, his presence was immediately detected by Lin Yiqian who looked up in surprise. After being stunned for a moment, Lin Yiqian realized that she was in the center of the bed and was taking up Gu Nianshen¡¯s space. She hurriedly rolled over to the other side of the bed. To Gu Nianshen, this seemed like she was actively avoiding him yet again. ¡°Lin Yiqian, weren¡¯t you and Gu Nianjia sworn-enemies?¡± He asked coldly. What did he mean by that? Lin Yiqian turned her head around to look at Gu Nianshen confusedly. She did not understand why he was suddenly asking her such a question. Gu Nianshen did not say a word as he tossed his phone onto the bed in Lin Yiqian¡¯s direction for her to see the screenshot of the conversation between him and Gu Nianjia. Soon after, he lifted the duvet and climbed into bed. As Lin Yiqian picked up Gu Nianshen¡¯s phone and nced at the content of the screenshot, she began to frown as her facial expression gradually darkened. Gu Nianjia had imed that Lin Yiqian wished to reconcile with her brother, but was too shy to take the first step. How could this girl tell a lie like that? Chapter 432 - You Seduced Me

Chapter 432: You Seduced Me

¡°I never said that to her. She even told me that you wanted to reconcile with me.¡± Lin Yiqian decisively gave Gu Nianjia away. ¡°She was the one who added me and asked me to beg you to let her drive your Bugatti.¡± If Gu Nianjia was going to y dirty, Lin Yiqian would y along with her. Shaking her head, Lin Yiqian spoke as she put Gu Nianshen¡¯s phone down. He knew it! Gu Nianshen was certain that Gu Nianjia must have been up to something. ¡°Did you agree?¡± He raised his brows at Lin Yiqian. ¡°It¡¯s not my car. Why would I agree to that?¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. She then locked her phone and ced it on the bedside table as she got ready for bed. Her nonchnt attitude bothered Gu Nianshen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to beg me on her behalf?¡± ¡°She¡¯s your biological sister. If her asking for it didn¡¯t work, why would it work for me?¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. It sounded like Lin Yiqian was not entirely unwilling to help Gu Nianjia. Instead, she perhaps felt that she was incapable of doing so. Gu Nianshen felt much better after hearing what Lin Yiqian said. He then sat down on the other side of the bed with his back to her. After a long while, Gu Nianshen still did not hear a sound from behind him. He began to wonder if Lin Yiqian had fallen asleep. ¡°Haven¡¯t you two always hated each other?¡± He asked softly. ¡°She is the one who hates me, and it¡¯spletely one-sided. I¡¯m too busy to hold grudges against a young child like her,¡± Lin Yiqian replied almost instantly. There was a hint ofziness in her voice, which at the same time portrayed her feeling of annoyance. However, this quality of arrogance was exactly what Gu Nianshen liked about her. ¡°You¡¯re not that much older than her,¡± Gu Nianshen said affectionately. Lin Yiqian had spoken as if Gu Nianjia was much younger than her. ¡°When I entered the third grade, she had only just transferred to our elementary school. By the time we had graduated from middle school, she had not even entered middle school yet,¡± Lin Yiqian said in a huff. Gu Nianshen could feel Lin Yiqian turning as she ruffled the duvet. Turning his head around, he saw that Lin Yiqian was indeed now facing him. With the lights in the room turned off, and a thinyer of curtain drawn over the windows, only a small amount of moonlight seeped into the room. In spite of that, Gu Nianshen could see the silhouette of Lin Yiqian¡¯s face, as well as her bright eyes reflecting the moonlight. In that instant, Gu Nianshen felt a tightening sensation in his throat as he resisted the urge to inch closer. Hurriedly, Gu Nianshen looked away and turned his back to her. ¡°Did she really transfer to our school?¡± He pretended to sound surprised. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Gu Nianjia ims that you are not her biological brother. You don¡¯t even remember this about her.¡± Lin Yiqian pursed her lips. ¡°How did you remember that she transferred then? Is it because of Song Changlin?¡± Lin Yiqian wondered if it was just her or if she could sense a hint of jealousy in his voice. ¡°Why do you always mention Song Changlin? Are you jealous?¡± Lin Yiqian stared at the back of his head and asked. ¡°What¡¯s there to be jealous of an idiot like you?¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. After a long moment of silence, Gu Nianshen began to frown. Could she have fallen asleep? Gu Nianshen was about to turn around to find out if Lin Yiqian had fallen asleep when he suddenly felt a hand on his waist. The warmth in her hand slowly seeped through his pajamas onto his skin. He could even feel the softness of her hand. Unable to control himself any longer, Gu Nianshen turned around and extended one arm around her thin waist as he pulled her close. He then moved on top of her and lowered his body onto hers before nibbling her ear gently. ¡°You seduced me.¡± Chapter 433 - You Really Are My Awesome Sister-in-law

Chapter 433: You Really Are My Awesome Sister-inw

His husky voice was extremely alluring. Lin Yiqian felt as if a jolt of electricity had hit her. With her hands raised, she circled them around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Nianshen,¡± Lin Yiqian murmured softly. Gu Nianshen immediately felt his body tense up. It was as if his veins were about to erupt. He reached for Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist before gently unfastening the pajama belt around her waist. Slowly, he traced his fingers along her t stomach. Lin Yiqian shivered as she tugged at Gu Nianshen¡¯s neck, pulling him closer before shended a kiss on his neck. At first, she began licking his neck with her tongue. The soft sensation was apanied with the slight moisture from her saliva, which left his neck feeling cool and a little ticklish. Sensing Lin Yiqian¡¯s yfulness, Gu Nianshen leaned in closer as he savored the moment. All of a sudden, Lin Yiqian opened her mouth wide before biting down on his neck and sucked on it. ¡°Owh!¡± Gu Nianshen blurted painfully. This demon! Was she trying to kill her own husband? *** When Lin Yiqian woke up the next morning, Gu Nianshen was no longer by her side. She was so tiredst night that she did not even realize when she had fallen asleep. Right then, she waspletely naked. Despite being under the covers, Lin Yiqian felt insecure. She pulled the duvet higher up so that she was wrapped tightly underneath it. Lin Yiqian then proceeded to get out of bed. She was about to head to the closet to get clean clothes before taking a shower when the door to the room was suddenly opened. Shocked, her grip on the duvet tightened. When she saw who had walked in, she frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock before you came in?¡± ¡°I did. You didn¡¯t answer me. That¡¯s why I have let myself in.¡± Gu Nianjia chuckled. She then noticed that Lin Yiqian was wrapped in a nket. ¡°Why are you all wrapped up in a nket?¡± Gu Nianjia asked curiously. Lin Yiqian¡¯s face turned red as she struggled to answer the question. Gu Nianjia was not exactly naive either. She immediately knew what had happened. ¡°I knew it. You and my brother did itst night,¡± she said as she walked up to Lin Yiqian. She had a sly smile on her face. ¡°And it¡¯s all because of you.¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes. ¡°Does that mean that the n has seeded?¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s eyes lit up. She ran over to Lin Yiqian excitedly before grabbing her by the arm. ¡°You can get the keys directly from Housekeeper Wu.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression turned dark. That meant it was a sess! Gu Nianjia was overjoyed as she gave Lin Yiqian a hug. ¡°Thank you! You really are my awesome sister-inw. I¡¯ll ask for an extra autograph from my goddess for you.¡± ¡°Oh, right. Would you like to take a picture with my goddess?¡± Gu Nianjia asked as she let go of Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Erm... No, thanks, I guess?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth twitched. How would she take a picture with herself? Gu Nianjia thought that Lin Yiqian might have denied her offer out of ack of confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My goddess is very approachable. She doesn¡¯t have a celebrity-type attitude. I¡¯ll ask you to join us for a picture when the timees.¡± Gu Nianjia patted Lin Yiqian on the back as she spoke. ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded helplessly. Although this kid was a coward, she was a just person. As Lin Yiqian had woken up prettyte, she hurriedly made Gu Nianjia leave before she took a shower and got changed. As she picked a white shirt out from the closet, her gaze unintentionally nced at the messy bed. A shade of pink appeared on her cheeks as she recalled what had happened the night before. Biting her lips, she returned to the closet and selected a pink sleeveless shirt before putting it on. Chapter 434 - His Wife Was Far Too Beautiful

Chapter 434: His Wife Was Far Too Beautiful

Lin Yiqian put on a new pair of white heels before heading to the bathroom to put on some make-up. Since the jerk was in love with her because of her looks, she will charm him with her looks. Just as Lin Yiqian took the final step at the bottom of the stairs, Gu Nianshen walked out from the dining room. The two stopped in their tracks at the same time as they turned to look at each other. Right then, Aunt Zhou and Gu Nianjia walked out of the dining room as well. Normally, Lin Yiqian would wear clothes that brought out her charismatic personality. She rarely wore pink outfits that made her seem much younger than her age. All of a sudden, she looked nearly three to four years younger than her actual age and seemed like a youngdy who had just entered university. Aunt Zhou could not help but offer her apliment. ¡°Our Little Yi looks very pretty.¡± She intentionally raised her voice because Gu Nianshen was there. Then, Aunt Zhou gave Gu Nianjia a look who promptly caught the hint. Since Gu Nianjia had just gotten what she wanted from Lin Yiqian, she nodded and yed along. ¡°Yeah, my sister-inw looks exquisitely beautiful today.¡± Everyone including Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu Nianshen. ¡°She looks the same to me,¡± Gu Nianshen said after taking a brief nce at Lin Yiqian. He then chucked his hands into his pockets before walking toward the main entrance. Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth as she watched Gu Nianshen leave. If Aunt Zhou and Gu Nianjia were not around, she would have asked him why did he not pretend to feel this way when they were in bed together the night before. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen smiled uncontrobly after stealing a nce by turning his head around ever so briefly. His wife was far too beautiful! *** With a smile on his face, Gu Nianshen stepped out of his front door. As Qi Shaodong was already waiting outside, he immediately opened the door of the car to the passenger seat in the back when he saw Gu Nianshen. Standing with his back straight, Qi Shaodong nodded gently as he waited for Gu Nianshen to get into the car. ¡°CEO.¡± Gu Nianshen walked closer to the car and was about to get in when his gaze unintentionally lingered upon Qi Shaodong¡¯s shirt. ¡°Take off your shirt,¡± Gu Nianshen said as he stopped in his tracks. ¡°Why?¡± Qi Shaodong asked confusedly. Was there anything wrong with his shirt? ¡°Since when did ourpany allow employees to wear pink shirts?¡± Qi Shaodong seemed confused. When did thepany begin implementing a strict color code as part of the dress code? Gu Nianshen ignored Qi Shaodong¡¯s look of indignation as he stepped into the car. Feeling helpless, Qi Shaodong knew that he had no choice but to do as he was told in order to keep his job. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll get changed when we get to the office.¡± Qi Shaodong negotiated weakly as he got into the car. He could not possibly enter the office half-naked as it would tarnish thepany¡¯s reputation. Gu Nianshen gave him a look as if giving a silent agreement. As they drove out of the courtyard, the car continued to cruise along a stretch of road that seemed to have no end in sight. The surrounding premise all belonged to his family. Due to the sunny weather, Gu Nianshen had left the car window open. Resting his face against his palm, and his arm against the windowpane, a single finger curved over his lips. The gentle breeze from the ocean caressed his face like that of a woman¡¯s soft hands. Gu Nianshen smiled as he unbuttoned two of the top-most buttons on his shirt so that his corbones were now fully visible. He was gently drawing circles over the hickey on his neck with his long fingers. ¡°Why is there a child by the road?¡± Qi Shaodong suddenly asked as he began to slow down the vehicle. His thought interrupted, Gu Nianshen now turned his attention to the road ahead and noticed Lin Xiaoyu who was sitting at a junction further down. Why was the little jerk here? As the car approached Lin Xiaoyu, he seemed to not have noticed its arrival and kept his head lowered. ¡°Stop the car,¡± Gu Nianshen ordered. Since Qi Shaodong had already begun decelerating the car, he stepped on the brake once the car was close enough. Gu Nianshen did not immediately get out of the car. ¡°Little jerk, why are you here?¡± When Lin Xiaoyu heard Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice, he turned his head around furiously. Gu Nianshen¡¯s heart sank when he saw the little fellow¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Gu Nianshen stepped out of the car without hesitating. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face was filled with tears and it was apparent from the redness in his eyes that he had been crying for a long while now. As soon as Gu Nianshen approached, Lin Xiaoyu stood up. Only then did Gu Nianshen notice that Xiaoyu¡¯s right hand was covered in blood. The front of Xiaoyu¡¯s white T-shirt was already stained red by his own blood. Gu Nianshen¡¯s face turned pale as he took a nervous step toward Xiaoyu to pick him up. ¡°Get the first kit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Shaodong was equally nervous at the sight of the little fellow¡¯s heavy loss of blood. Hurriedly, he took the first aid kit out of the car and retrieved a bottle of hemostatic ointment and a single cotton bud. Gu Nianshen gently wiped off the blood from Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and was finally able to see the wound. Something had made a cut at the center of Xiaoyu¡¯s palm, which caused blood to flow out nonstop. Carefully, Gu Nianshen began applying the hemostatic ointment on Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. However, after a long while, the bleeding still did not stop. ¡°Boss, this little fellow¡¯s bleeding doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s stopping,¡± Qi Shaodong said, panicking. Gu Nianshen decided to pour the entire bottle of hemostatic ointment over the wound. However, it was of no use. Gu Nianshen lifted his head and looked at Xiaoyu¡¯s chubby face. ¡°Do you have coagulopathy?¡± Chapter 435 - This Child Looks Very Much Like You

Chapter 435: This Child Looks Very Much Like You

¡°What kind of sickness is that?¡± Lin Xiaoyu did not know what kind of sickness Gu Nianshen was referring to, but he had a rough idea. ¡°Uncle Bai Se makes sure that I don¡¯t get hurt. He says that if I get hurt and start bleeding, I will have to be taken to the hospital. Otherwise, I will die from bleeding too much.¡± Gu Nianshen was stunned by what he heard. This little jerk really did have coagulopathy. As he stared at Xiaoyu¡¯s face, which was full of tears, he could empathize with the fear Xiaoyu was feeling. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter where your wound is, Nianshen. If you start bleeding, you must go to the hospital so that the doctors can stop the bleeding. Otherwise, you will lose all your blood. Do you understand?¡¯ Seeing how Gu Nianshen was frozen, the little fellow became even more afraid. ¡°Daddy, will I die?¡± Xiaoyu clung onto Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand. Snapping out of his memory, Gu Nianshen¡¯s focus returned to Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Little jerks don¡¯t die so easily,¡± he answered, annoyed. ¡°Qi Shaodong, take us to the Shanghai Hospital,¡± Gu Nianshen said firmly. ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Shaodong immediately got into the car and turned on the engine. Meanwhile, the little fellow was still staring at his bleeding hand. His face was pale while his body continued to shake. Gu Nianshen tried to distract him by striking up a conversation. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± ¡°I wanted to peel an apple for Daddy and wait for you back there,¡± Xiaoyu said with a sniff as he pointed out the window. Due to his poor Chinesenguage skill, coupled with his muffled voice, he sounded even more childish. Gu Nianshen could not help but soften his voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe looking for me?¡± Holding a pair of pliers, Gu Nianshen carefully dabbed at Xiaoyu¡¯s wound with a cotton bud dipped in the hemostatic ointment. ¡°I miss Daddy.¡± Lin Xiaoyu suddenly hugged Gu Nianshen around his waist. His voice was extremely soft and gentle. Gu Nianshen could not help but lower his guard. However, he still felt a sense of guilt. This was not how things should have progressed. After crying for a while, the little fellow fell asleep in Gu Nianshen¡¯s arms. As soon as the car stopped in front of the hospital¡¯s emergency unit, Gu Nianshen opened the door and carried Xiaoyu out of the car before running into the building. *** After over ten minutes and with the help of two doctors, the little fellow¡¯s wound had finally stopped bleeding. During this time, Lin Xiaoyu did not stop asking if he would die. He only stopped talking after the bleeding had stopped. Now, he was sitting on Qi Shaodong¡¯sp as he carefully touched the bandage around his injured hand. After one of the doctors, who was a female, had left, there was only one male doctor left. He was one of Gu Nianshen¡¯s close friends, Lu Chen. Lu Chen washed his hand before returning to Gu Nianshen¡¯s side as they both observed Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°This sickness... Is it hereditary?¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly asked as he turned to look at Lu Chen. Gu Nianshen had just realized that he had never thought of this problem. He never once considered the fact that he and Lin Yiqian¡¯s children might have the same sickness. ¡°It is hereditary,¡± Lu Chen answered firmly before returning Gu Nianshen¡¯s gaze. ¡°However, if a man has this sickness, he would only pass it on to his daughter but not his son directly. Clearly, this kid¡¯s mother has the same sickness as well.¡± After that, Lu Chen held Gu Nianshen¡¯s arm before pulling him to the corner. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Where did you meet this woman? It¡¯s such a coincidence.¡± Lu Chen chuckled. Chapter 436 - You Will Understand When You Are Older

Chapter 436: You Will Understand When You Are Older

Gu Nianshen frowned when he became aware that Lu Chen thought Xiaoyu was his son. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Why are you so nervous? Are you refusing to admit he is your son?¡± Lu Chen lowered his voice as he nced at Xiaoyu. ¡°There¡¯s a rumor on the inte that you have an illegitimate child. Do you think I¡¯m so busy that I haven¡¯t been on the inte?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Nianshen rolled his eyes at Lu Chen. He then shifted his gaze to Lin Xiaoyu who still had teardrops on his eyshes. How could this timid child be his son? Gu Nianshen shook his head as he denied that possibility in his mind. ¡°Still denying?¡± Lu Chen was very certain that Lin Xiaoyu was Gu Nianshen¡¯s child. He was now looking at Lin Xiaoyu as well. ¡°He looks so much like you. Nevermind the fact that he has coagulopathy, he even has the same blood type of O like you. How could everything be this coincidental?¡± Lu Chen walked toward Lin Xiaoyu without looking at Gu Nianshen. Did the little jerk have the O blood type as well? After hearing what Lu Chen said, he thought of taking a look at the medical report one of the nurses had delivered to them earlier. Skimming through the figures, Gu Nianshen immediately caught sight of the section that clearly stated that Xiaoyu had blood type O. This fellow had the same blood type as he did... Gu Nianshen turned to look at Lin Xiaoyu in shock as he began to feel nervous. Meanwhile, Lu Chen walked up to Xiaoyu and moved very close to his face. ¡°Hey kiddo, how old are you?¡± He pinched Xiaoyu¡¯s tiny cheeks as he asked softly. ¡°Four and a half years old,¡± Lin Xiaoyu answered obediently. Four and a half years old. Did that mean his mother became pregnant with him in 2013? After finding out about Xiaoyu¡¯s age, Gu Nianshen did a mental calction of the year Lin Xiaoyu was born in. 2013... The year before was 2012... ¡°When is your birthday then?¡± Lu Chen continued to ask as Gu Nianshen did his mental calctions. ¡°14th of February 2013. Mommy said that it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s day,¡± Lin Xiaoyu said after thinking momentarily. Lu Chen immediately figured out when his mother had conceived him. ¡°If you were born in February, that would mean your mother conceived you around July or August 2012, that is if you were not born prematurely.¡± ¡®July or August 2012!¡¯ Gu Nianshen¡¯s heart pounded when he heard the dates mentioned. Gu Nianshen frantically looked at Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s chubby face. ¡®Brother, this kid looks a lot like you. Is he your illegitimate child?¡¯ ¡®He looks so much like you. Nevermind the fact that he has coagulopathy, he even has the same blood type of O like you. How could everything be this coincidental?¡¯ Gu Nianshen could not help but think of all thements from people who thought he and Xiaoyu looked alike. He continued to inspect Xiaoyu¡¯s face, this time paying more attention to his eyebrows and nose. Gu Nianshen shook his head in disbelief. Right then, Lu Chen was looking at Gu Nianshen as he remarked teasingly. ¡°Nianshen, I can¡¯t believe you lost your virginity during the summer when you were eighteen.¡± Hearing the phrase ¡®lost your virginity¡¯ immediately triggered a horrifying expression on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. ¡°Get lost!¡± It was as if his principle had been vited. However, such a reaction ascertained the fact that this must have happened before. The moment Lu Chen saw how Gu Nianshen reacted, he smiled knowingly. However, he did not dare to tease Gu Nianshen any longer. Instead, he turned to look at Xiaoyu. ¡°What about your mother? What¡¯s her name?¡± Lin Xiaoyu shook his head. ¡°Uncle Bai Se and Mommy told me that I can¡¯t tell anyone that. If I did, I wouldn¡¯t be able to eat ice cream or buy toys outside anymore.¡± Chapter 437 - Never Bring The Little Jerk Home Again

Chapter 437: Never Bring The Little Jerk Home Again

When Xiaoyu spoke, he looked around cautiously, which made Lu Chen burst intoughter. His chubby face was so adorable that Lu Chen could not resist pinching his cheeks again. However, the little child was very well-mannered and did not put up any resistance. In fact, he even offered to shake Lu Chen¡¯s hand. Although it was a supposedly pleasant scene to observe, Gu Nianshen became increasingly agitated. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he called out loudly to Qi Shaodong. Before Qi Shaodong could answer him, he had already begun walking away. Lu Chen straightened his back as he saw Gu Nianshen walking away. There was a smile on his face. *** As Lin Xiaoyu could tell that Gu Nianshen was upset, he did not dare to call after Gu Nianshen even though he was left far behind. ¡°Uncle, what does losing one¡¯s virginity mean?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked Qi Shaodong. Lin Xiaoyu remembered that the doctor had made his father upset when he mentioned his father ¡®losing his virginity¡¯. Was it something bad? Lin Xiaoyu tilted his head curiously. Meanwhile, Qi Shaodong had no idea how to answer him. ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you¡¯re older,¡± he said dismissively. This child sure was attentive. Instead of paying attention to what the doctor had said earlier on, he only focused on the words ¡®losing virginity¡¯ and thus it was the only thing he remembered clearly. On the way to the car, Gu Nianshen walked ahead the rest and did not speak a single word. Gu Nianshen got into the backseat before Qi Shaodong brought Xiaoyu into the car as well. As Gu Nianshen had a very cold expression on his face, he seemed a little intimidating. ¡°Daddy, would you like to eat candies?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked carefully with his head tilted to one side. Before Gu Nianshen could answer him, Xiaoyu had already reached into his bag to retrieve a few lollipops before putting them in Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand. His fleshy fingers felt like soft cotton to Gu Nianshen¡¯s touch. Gu Nianshen¡¯s heart leaped. When he looked down, Xiaoyu had already pulled his hand away, leaving three colorfully wrapped lollipops in Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand. Gu Nianshen¡¯s fingers trembled before he suddenly realized what had happened. ¡°Take these away. Hurry up and give your family a call so they can pick you up. Otherwise, I¡¯m taking you to the police station.¡± He returned the lollipops to Xiaoyu. Gu Nianshen made a mental note to stay away from this kid in the future. He would not even permit Lin Yiqian to bring him home. Knowing that Gu Nianshen was making him leave, Lin Xiaoyu shifted closer to Gu Nianshen and hugged his arm. ¡°Daddy, can you please take me to the celebration event?¡± Uncle Bai Se had told Xiaoyu that there would be a lot of nice food there. How did the little jerk find out about the celebration event? Gu Nianshen did not recall Lin Yiqian mentioning about bringing him along. Could Xiaoyu¡¯s irresponsible mother have told him that? As Gu Nianshen thought of this, he began to peer his eyes suspiciously. ¡°Who told you about the celebration event?¡± If his mother had told him about it, what was her purpose in doing so? Not only was she not worried about this little jerk¡¯s identity being exposed, she was also willing to make up the rumor that she was homosexual just to distract the media away from Xiaoyu. Why would she still take him along to a public event like theirs? ¡°Mommy told me,¡± Lin Xiaoyu answered. ¡°Which Mommy?¡± Gu Nianshen asked nervously. ¡°Mommy Lin.¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s attention was entirely focused upon the lollipop, which he was now trying to unfold. After a long while, he finally managed to unwrap it as he lifted it up to Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. ¡°Here, Daddy. This is for you.¡± Gu Nianshen sighed in relief the moment he heard ¡®Mommy Lin¡¯ being uttered. Hold on a second. Why was he feeling guilty? The fact that he and Xiaoyu looked alike must have been a misconception. There were many people in the world who had coagulopathy and also the O blood type. What was so unusual about someone having the same characteristics as he did? Chapter 438 - This Little Jerk Relies On His Acting

Chapter 438: This Little Jerk Relies On His Acting

Gu Nianshen was aware that Catwoman had started her career in singing in America. When he first carried out investigations on her, he found out that she was also an American citizen. It was impossible for them to have met five years ago. The fact that he and the little jerk met, and them having the same blood type and coagulopathy were all coincidences. After sessfully convincing himself with these thoughts, Gu Nianshen began to feel more rxed. ¡°Daddy, this is for you.¡± Lin Xiaoyu was still holding out a lollipop for him. As Gu Nianshen was still feeling guilty, he anxiously pushed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand away. ¡°Take it away. If you don¡¯t contact your family, I¡¯m going to take you to the police station.¡± Hearing that he might be sent away, Lin Xiaoyu burst into tears. ¡°Daddy, won¡¯t you please take me to the celebration event?¡± He tugged at Gu Nianshen¡¯s shirt. Xiaoyu was looking up at Gu Nianshen with his innocent puppy eyes. ¡°No,¡± Gu Nianshen said firmly without changing stern facial expression as he pushed Xiaoyu¡¯s hand away. The little fellow began crying almost instantly. Gu Nianshen pointed at him. ¡°Do not cry. If you cry, I will take you to the police station right away.¡± Right then, Gu Nianshen¡¯s phone began to ring. As his phone was in the storagepartment in front of him, Gu Nianshen took a nce at the phone. After realizing it was a call from Lin Yiqian, he picked it up. When he was about to answer the call, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s crying became even louder. Not wanting to make Lin Yiqian worried, he stared at Lin Xiaoyu angrily. ¡°Mommy is calling. Stop crying.¡± Instead of obeying the order, Xiaoyu opened his mouth even wider and began howling through his tears. ¡°Ahhhh...¡± ¡®Hey!¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. This little jerk must be doing this on purpose. He knew Lin Yiqian was calling and wanted her to hear him. Gu Nianshen was absolutely certain that he could not bring Xiaoyu home. If Lin Yiqian found out he was crying, she would definitely give in to him. As he thought of this, Gu Nianshen gritted his teeth. ¡°Stop crying. I¡¯ll bring you along.¡± Gu Nianshen made a mental note that he would confront this child¡¯s irresponsible mother. If this little jerk continued to roam around unsupervised, he would take action. He would make sure the whole world knew that Catwoman had a son. When Lin Xiaoyu heard that Gu Nianshen would bring him along to the celebration event, he immediately stopped crying and began to smile as he inserted the lollipop into his mouth. Gu Nianshen picked up Lin Yiqian¡¯s call while handing two sheets of tissue paper to Lin Xiaoyu so he could wipe his tears dry. ¡°Did you see Xiaoyu on your way to work today?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as soon as her call was answered. ¡°His family called me earlier to tell me that Xiaoyu was on his way to our house. However, he still hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± This idiot had called Gu Nianshen just to ask about the little jerk. ¡°He¡¯s here with me,¡± Gu Nianshen answered despite feeling jealous. Lin Yiqian sighed in relief. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯lle over to pick him upter.¡± ¡°You are not allowed to bring this little jerk home again. I will send him off right away.¡± If they brought the kid home, Gu Nianshen knew that he would stay for a long period of time. ¡°Gu Nianshen...¡± Ignoring Lin Yiqian, Gu Nianshen immediately hung up. After being cut off by Gu Nianshen, Lin Yiqian hurriedly contacted Bai Se. ¡°Hurry up and pick Xiaoyu up. Stop allowing him to roam around. He just got out of the media spotlight. I don¡¯t want him to appear on the inte again.¡± Lin Yiqian sounded a little angry. ¡°It really isn¡¯t my fault this time. He ran off on his own. I saw from his smartwatch that he had set your husband¡¯s house as the destination. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t go after him,¡± Bai Se exined. Chapter 439 - Be A Professional Son

Chapter 439: Be A Professional Son

¡°I¡¯ll contact Gu Nianshen right away.¡± ¡°Bai Se,¡± Lin Yiqian said just as Bai Se was about to hang up. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Why not...¡± Lin Yiqian began to speak as tears appeared in her eyes. Her hands balled into fists as she held her breath momentarily. ¡°Perhaps you should bring Xiaoyu back to America.¡± Bai Se remained silent for a long while. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this after I pick Xiaoyu up,¡± he said calmly. ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up, Lin Yiqian tossed her phone onto the passenger seat as she rested both arms on the driving wheel while she stared straight ahead. There was a look of mncholy and guilt in her eyes. ¡®Xiaoyu, what must mother do to make him fall in love with me? What must I do so that I won¡¯t lose you? What must I do so that Daddy doesn¡¯t hate Mommy?¡¯ Lin Yiqian wondered to herself. Gu Nianshen and Xi Xia were the publicly acknowledged couple. Xi Xia was the one who wore his proposal bracelet. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian knew Gu Nianshen and Xi Xia liked each other, she had stolen him away anyway, at least physically. Gu Nianshen was the purest one amongst his group of rich friends. Most of the other guys began watching inappropriate content as young as fifteen or sixteen years old and had many girlfriends one after another. They would also carry condoms around in their bags. However, Gu Nianshen was the only one who adhered to a strict curfew every single day. Lin Yiqian was the one who forced him to betray Xi Xia. She could imagine how horrible he felt after waking up the next day. How could he possibly ept Xiaoyu in such a manner? Lin Yiqian felt extremely conflicted as she wiped her tears away and turned on the engine. *** Gu Nianshen finally received a text from Xiaoyu¡¯s family that they wereing to pick him up. ¡°Come in.¡± Gu Nianshen gave Qi Shaodong a call on his desk phone. By the time he put down the receiver, Qi Shaodong had already appeared by the door. ¡°CEO.¡± Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen turned to look at Qi Shaodong before shifting his gaze to Lin Xiaoyu who was watching a cartoon show on the couch. The little fellow had not noticed Gu Nianshen¡¯s gaze at all as he remained focused on the animation. His facial expression would even change ording to the storyline. Gu Nianshen wondered what surprising scene had unfolded in the animation as Lin Xiaoyu opened his jaw widely in surprise. Gu Nianshen could not help but smile at Xiaoyu¡¯s adorable appearance. Realizing that Gu Nianshen was not going to speak, Qi Shaodong cleared his throat after a while. ¡°CEO, is there anything I could do for you?¡± ¡°Nothing for now.¡± Gu Nianshen shook his head as he answered before turning hisptop off. He then stood up and began walking toward Lin Xiaoyu. Seeing that there were two minutes remaining of the animated series, Gu Nianshen actually waited patiently for it to finish before he spoke. ¡°Your family is here to pick you up. I¡¯ll send you downstairs.¡± Hearing this, Xiaoyu immediately seemed sad. ¡°Is Uncle Bai Se here?¡± He asked with a longing gaze. ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. The text hade from an unknown number. The sender had not introduced himself. Although Lin Xiaoyu was unwilling to leave, he nodded obediently. ¡°Oh.¡± Picking the tablet up, Lin Xiaoyu exited from the animation and locked the tablet before putting it down. As the angle of the tablet was ced slightly off tangent, Xiaoyu picked it up and ced it neatly on the table yet again. Although it seemed like a responsible thing to do, one might think that the child suffered from obsessivepulsive disorder. Gu Nianshen suddenly realized that this behavior seemed all too familiar. Perhaps, this little jerk had spent so much time with Lin Yiqian that he had picked up her habit. Chapter 440 - Brother, Don’t Cut The Queue

Chapter 440: Brother, Don¡¯t Cut The Queue

¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xiaoyu stood up and held his backpack in front of his chest. After calling out to Gu Nianshen, he began walking out of the door on his own. His tiny figure made Gu Nianshen feel somewhat deted. Gu Nianshen chuckled as he shook his head and followed after Xiaoyu. As the two walked out one after the other, there was a gap of two to three steps between them throughout the journey. As the CEO¡¯s personal lift had direct ess to the parking lot, Lin Xiaoyu was able to see Bai Se, who was dressed in his usual hip-hop outfit, as soon as the door was opened. ¡°Uncle Bai Se,¡± Xiaoyu shouted excitedly as he ran out. Gu Nianshen immediately felt disgusted by how Lin Xiaoyu was eager to meet his uncle. Earlier on, the fellow was still expressing an unwillingness to leave Gu Nianshen. It was all an act after all. Bai Se walked up to Xiaoyu to pick him up before greeting Gu Nianshen with a smile. ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± As Xiaoyu was very concerned with his own safety, he would circle his hands around anyone who picked him up. Right then, his hands were wrapped around Bai Se¡¯s neck, which made them seem even closer to each other. Gu Nianshen was slightly agitated by the sight. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to know. Who exactly are you to this child?¡± There was a sense of hostility that Gu Nianshen perhaps did not realize in his own voice. In all honesty, Gu Nianshen knew that Bai Se was very likely Catwoman¡¯s rumored assistant. ording to rumors, he was the one who organized everything around Catwoman¡¯s life, including where she lived and worked. However, Gu Nianshen was unsure of why he felt ufortable seeing how he and the little jerk were so close to each other. The feeling reminded Gu Nianshen of the time the little jerk called Fang Heyang ¡®daddy¡¯. Gu Nianshen felt an urge to curse this little jerk for not being more vignt. He should be a loyal son and not simply go around calling other people his father. Not too long ago, Xiaoyu had his arms around Gu Nianshen. Now, he was doing the same to another man. However, Gu Nianshen only cared because Xiaoyu addressed Lin Yiqian as his Mommy. Otherwise, it would not have mattered to Gu Nianshen whom Xiaoyu called ¡®daddy¡¯. ¡°I am his male nanny,¡± Bai Se answered with a smile. Gu Nianshen smiled too. ¡°I see, so you are his nanny. I thought you were the kid¡¯s father.¡± Although it sounded a little sarcastic, Gu Nianshen had expressed his words with a more obvious hint of curiosity. Only after speaking did he realize that he had developed an interest in finding out who the little jerk¡¯s biological father was. Gu Nianshen actually hoped that Bai Se would nod his head and admit that he was the little jerk¡¯s biological father. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not that lucky. As for Xiaoyu¡¯s father...¡± Bai Se paused as he looked at Gu Nianshen. He then turned to face Xiaoyu with an affectionate smile. ¡°I¡¯ve witnessed this little fellow growing in his mother¡¯s stomach, as well as his birth and his growth. However, I¡¯ve never met his father.¡± As Bai Se spoke, he rubbed Xiaoyu¡¯s head gently with one hand. ¡®He¡¯s witnessed Xiaoyu¡¯s growth in his mother¡¯s stomach, his birth, and his growth, but not his father...¡¯ That meant the little jerk¡¯s father was already not around when he was still in his mother¡¯s stomach. Gu Nianshen was still digesting the words when Bai Se began speaking again. ¡°Perhaps not even his mother knows who his father is.¡± Gu Nianshen looked up at Bai Se as his eyes narrowed. ¡®Perhaps not even his mother knows who his father is... What does this mean?¡¯ Chapter 441 - Lin Yiqian Started It

Chapter 441:

Lin Yiqian Started It

Gu Nianshen seemed a little lost in thought as he stared at Bai Se. After a while, Bai Se smiled calmly at Gu Nianshen. After recollecting himself, Gu Nianshen shifted his gaze away. ¡°I¡¯m giving you one final warning to look after your child properly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be responsible for the consequences.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Gu disliked Xiaoyu this much. I¡¯ll make sure Xiaoyu won¡¯t bother you anymore,¡± Bai Se said apologetically. After that, Bai Se nodded at Gu Nianshen before picking Xiaoyu up and walking away. Lin Xiaoyu kept his hands around Bai Se¡¯s neck as he rested his chin on Bai Se¡¯s shoulder. All the while staring at Gu Nianshen without blinking. Lin Xiaoyu seemed unwilling to leave as tears began to fill his eyes whilst the sunlight reflected the glimmer of his tears. Apart from Lin Yiqian, Gu Nianshen had never found it this difficult to turn around and walk away. That was because Gu Nianshen had never been affected by anyone else¡¯s tears. Once they arrived at the car, Bai Se ced Xiaoyu in the child-friendly seat before walking around to the driver¡¯s side. He then turned the engine on before driving away. ¡®Daddy.¡¯ After Bai Se¡¯s car had been driven away, Gu Nianshen suddenly recalled Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s clear voice in his mind. Gu Nianshen felt stunned. ¡®Nianshen, I can¡¯t believe that you have lost your virginity during the summer when you were eighteen...¡¯ Lu Chen¡¯s words echoed in his ear as he looked away guiltily. Turning around, Gu Nianshen pressed the button for the lift. After cing some documents on Gu Nianshen¡¯s desk, Qi Shaodong walked out of the office and coincidentally bumped into Gu Nianshen. ¡°CEO, would you want to have your meal brought here as usual?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Nianshen answered before walking past Qi Shaodong. After taking a few steps forward, Gu Nianshen stopped as he turned around to face Qi Shaodong. ¡°Nevermind.¡± ¡°Ehh? Does that mean you are eating out?¡± Qi Shaodong asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while,¡± Gu Nianshen said as he turned around and hastily walked out of the office with his phone in his hand. Meanwhile, Qi Shaodong stood with his mouth agape as Gu Nianshen passed him by. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Qi Shaodong asked out loud as he wondered. *** As the school had just finished, people gathered around the food stalls in front of the school¡¯s main entrance. This was especially the case for Ming Ji¡¯s Deli, which had a long line of children queuing up. Whilst the boss was upied, Gu Nianshen ignored the queue and walked directly to the front of the line. When the boss lifted his head up, he was stunned momentarily. ¡°Hey, Mr. Gu!¡± He greeted Gu Nianshen cheerfully. ¡°Two containers of dumplings without onion. Hurry up,¡± Gu Nianshen said impatiently as the steam from the pots bothered him. If the boss did not hurry up, Gu Nianshen¡¯s wife would have already finished eating her lunch. ¡°Please wait for a while. It¡¯s lunchtime and there¡¯s a long queue,¡± the boss said apologetically. ¡°Big brother, you shouldn¡¯t cut the queue,¡± the children behind Gu Nianshen voiced out. Their eyes glistened innocently as if to tell Gu Nianshen that good children should not cut queues. Inparison, the little jerk seemed much more polite as he at least spoke respectfully to his elders. ¡°Please hurry up. I¡¯lle back to pick it up.¡± Gu Nianshen gritted his teeth before turning around and walking back to his car. As soon as he got into the car, traffic police pulled up next to his car on a motorcycle and seemed to be issuing him a ticket. Chapter 442 - Any Man Would Be Lucky To Have Her As His Wife

Chapter 442: Any Man Would Be Lucky To Have Her As His Wife

¡®Damn. What crappy ce is this?¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought as he started the engine. The traffic police was about to take a picture of Gu Nianshen¡¯s car when he was suddenly taken aback by the movement of the car. Gu Nianshen ignored the traffic police as he stepped down on the elerator. As he was familiar with the road ahead, he continued to drive until he arrived at a familiar-looking house. After getting out of the car, Gu Nianshen leaned back against his car. He then crossed his arms in front of his chest as he gazed upon the familiar-looking courtyard and the walls which surrounded it. Once upon a time, he used to look forward toing here. ¡®What is Lin Yiqian doing today? ¡®Has Lin Yiqian finished her homework? ¡®Has Lin Yiqian eaten? ¡®It¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock. Why hasn¡¯t Lin Yiqian and her aunte out for their usual walk?¡¯ Back then, it seemed as if Lin Yiqian was Gu Nianshen¡¯s entire world. He was so obsessed with her that he only cared about what she liked and disliked, but thought nothing of his own. Gu Nianshen wished that she would notice his efforts. He wanted to give her the best this world had to offer, what she wanted the most, and everything he could get his hands on. However, in the end, he still had to acquire her by inheriting his family¡¯s wealth. Moreover, he had failed to give her his everything. ¡®Mr. Gu, our surveince system broke down a few days ago. There¡¯s no way of finding out who went into your roomst night. Your friends were drinking a lot as well. Why don¡¯t you ask those friends of yours?¡¯ Gu Nianshen neither had the courage to ask them nor to investigate further. He did not even dare tell Li Nanmu and Qi Wuyue about what happened. That was because he was afraid that Lin Yiqian might find out and conclude that he was as libertine as Li Nanmu and the rest. Therefore, that night became a secret that he had kept to himself. For the past five years, he had never thought of mentioning it to anyone else. ¡°Nianshen, why are you here?¡± Lin Tianwan suddenly appeared and cut off Gu Nianshen¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I was just roaming around.¡± Gu Nianshen looked away from the courtyard and nced at Lin Tianwan for a brief moment. He was about to open the door to the car when Lin Tianwan suddenly jogged toward him. ¡°You must not have had lunch yet. Your Aunt Jiang happens to be preparing food. It¡¯ll be done very soon.¡± ¡°I am not rted to Aunt Jiang,¡± Gu Nianshen replied coldly with his back to Lin Tianwan. He bent over and was preparing to get into the car. ¡°Erm...¡± Lin Tianwan uttered awkwardly as his face became red. ¡°Where¡¯s Little Yi?¡± He attempted to change the topic. ¡°Taking care of the mess you made.¡± Gu Nianshen straightened his back as he red at Lin Tianwan. Lin Tianwan remained silent. He was clueless as to how to continue the conversation. Afterughing awkwardly, Lin Tianwan attempted to change the topic yet again. ¡°Nianshen, about what happened previously, it really wasn¡¯t what I had in mind. Little Yi¡¯s eldest aunt was being a push-over,¡± he said almost angrily. ¡°Now that she has me, nobody can force her to do anything.¡± Gu Nianshen snorted as his gaze turned even colder. Lin Tianwan was momentarily shocked. ¡°Our Little Yi is very lucky to have be your wife.¡± He smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because you have never acknowledged how great she is,¡± Gu Nianshen said with a frown. As Lin Yiqian¡¯s biological father, Lin Tianwan should have felt that she was so excellent that any man would be lucky to have her as his wife. On the other hand, Gu Nianjia would be lucky if anybody was willing to marry her. ¡°Ehh...¡± Lin Tianwan was at a loss for words yet again. Right then, Jiang Yuexiang¡¯s voice could be heard from afar. ¡°Tianwan, lunch is ready.¡± Chapter 443 - Why Did These People Not Appreciate His Wife’s Hard Work?

Chapter 443: Why Did These People Not Appreciate His Wife¡¯s Hard Work?

Soon after, Jiang Yuexiang appeared in person. When she saw Gu Nianshen, she froze for a moment before greeting him with a smile. ¡°Nianshen, you¡¯re here.¡± Gu Nianshen kept a straight face without acknowledging Jiang Yuexiang. This woman took his father-inw away from his wife and was also Lin Yiqian¡¯s most hated person. Gu Nianshen refused to speak to her. If Lin Yiqian found out, she would definitely be mad. Realizing that Gu Nianshen was ignoring her, Jiang Yuexiangughed awkwardly. ¡°You must not have eaten. I just made lunch. Where¡¯s Little Yi?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯te,¡± Lin Tianwan answered ahead of time as he knew Gu Nianshen would not reply to Jiang Yuexiang. ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Yuexiang nodded as she pondered. ¡°Nianshen,e in and join us for a meal.¡± She added, a little tired. Before receiving a response from Gu Nianshen, Jiang Yuexiang continued to speak, ¡°The plums have ripened from the tree Little Yi nted. I have plucked a bucket full of them earlier and cleaned them up. They¡¯re sweet and juicy.¡± ¡®Right, it¡¯s the plum season.¡¯ Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes lit up. As it was an obvious reaction, Lin Tianwan noticed it and knew that Gu Nianshen was interested. ¡°That plum tree was nted by Little Yi when she was eight years old. In fact, it was taken from our old house. Even after a decade, it still produces a tree full of plums. The plums are much sweeter than the ones sold outside too,¡± Lin Tianwan chipped in. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t finish them every year and would always have to give some away to the neighbors,¡± Jiang Yuexiang added. Why did these people not appreciate his wife¡¯s hard work? They had actually given the fruits away to the neighbors. When Gu Nianshen heard that Jiang Yuexiang gave the plums Lin Yiqian had nted every year to other people, he felt agitated. Finally, he could not stand it any longer. ¡°Pick out all the ripe ones and send them to my house for Lin Yiqian to eat.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Tian nodded happily as he had finally managed to get Gu Nianshen¡¯s attention. ¡°You should bring some home today,¡± he added after a while. Gu Nianshen murmured an ¡®okay¡¯ under his breath. However, he did not move and thus not showing that he was stepping into the courtyard. Lin Tianwan and Jiang Yuexiang both seemed confused. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting them?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. He was actually waiting for them to bring the plums out. Lin Tianwan hurriedly nodded. ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Although he and Jiang Xiangyue had entered the courtyard together, he was the only person who had returned with a basketful of plums. ¡°Nianshen, take all these. Little Yi likes them very much.¡± Lin Tianwan approached Gu Nianshen with a smile. Gu Nianshen took the basket and entered his car without uttering a single word. He then ced the basket on the passenger seat before turning the engine on. Ignoring Lin Tianwan who was waving at him on the outside, Gu Nianshen rolled up the windows and began driving past him. After arriving at Ming Ji¡¯s Deli, he stopped the car and looked over at the basket of plums on the passenger seat. The ones on top were perhaps washed since their colors seemed unusually bright. Gu Nianshen picked one up and ced it in front of his nose for a sniff. From the scent alone, he could sense the sweetness within. ¡®Song Changlin, I have nted these plums on my own. They¡¯re very sweet. Are you really not having any? ¡®Why do you always remain quiet? You¡¯re such a creep. If you won¡¯t eat this sweet plum, I¡¯ll eat it all on my own.¡¯ Whenever this season arrived, Gu Nianshen would feel jealous because Lin Yiqian would bring Song Changlin several plums every day. Back then, Song Changlin did not know everyone very well and thus had ignored most people. Lin Yiqian was the only one who ran after him with plums so that he would eat them. Chapter 444 - Please Do Not Flirt With A Married Woman

Chapter 444: Please Do Not Flirt With A Married Woman

Gu Nianshen still could not figure out what was so good about Song Changlin, especially when he first transferred to their primary school. Song Changlin used to have an unpredictable temperament and would asionally ignore Lin Yiqian. Despite that, Lin Yiqian would still tag after him. Lin Yiqian would even take the initiative to do homework together with Song Changlin at their house. Gu Nianshen had never met anyone who was as thick-skinned as Lin Yiqian. Knock. Knock. Suddenly, Gu Nianshen¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by someone knocking on his car window. After snapping out of his daydream, Gu Nianshen realized that he had already finished eating the plum in his hand. When he looked down at the small rubbish bin in the central storage unit, there were many plum pits within. Knock. Knock. As Gu Nianshen did not roll down his window, the person outside knocked on it several times more. With a frown, Gu Nianshen finally rolled down the window. ¡°Mr. Gu, your two containers of dumplings without onion are ready.¡± The owner of the dumpling stall nodded at Gu Nianshen with a smile as he held the two containers up. Then, he carefully extended his hands through the open window and ced the containers on the passenger seat. ¡°Oh,¡± Gu Nianshen answered as he handed a fifty-dor note to the owner. The owner was about to say there he would get the change for the amount of money paid, but Gu Nianshen had already rolled up the windows. *** Although Lin Yiqian only had time in the morning to sort out work in the Lin family¡¯s business, there was still a lot of work left for her today. She was so upied that her forehead was pounding from a headache. When someone knocked on the door, she immediately felt annoyed. ¡°Come in.¡± With her permission, the person outside opened the door. As it was time for lunch, Lin Yiqian thought that it might be her secretary asking her out to eat. Before the person could speak, Lin Yiqian spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my lunch. Go ahead and eat on your own.¡± However, there was no response even after a long while. Lin Yiqian could feel someone walking up to her as she raised her head. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She calmed down after realizing who the person was. Fang Heyang was still wearing the gship store¡¯s uniform, which was a light green colored T-shirt and a flowery cap. He was wearing his sses again. This reminded Lin Yiqian of the first time he saw her. However, he no longer seemed like the quiet and studious person he once was. Lin Yiqian continued to work as she did not want to be behind her working schedule, which would affect her recording at the studio in the afternoon. That was her top priority and the most challenging part of her work right now. ¡°Are you trying to fast your way into bing a saint?¡± Fang Heyang asked as he walked up to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Are you very free during these hours? Should I arrange for a workshop for you?¡± Lin Yiqian said without raising her head. ¡°It¡¯s my lunch break. I have at least an hour to eat.¡± Fang Heyang frowned. Lin Yiqian took her time to reply. She first replied to an email before closing her inbox and looking up at Fang Heyang. ¡°And still you choose to roam around with your only hour for lunch?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows before picking up another folder. ¡°How else would I find out that you didn¡¯t want to have lunch?¡± Fang Heyang raised his brows too as he stood up straight and headed to the couch. ¡°I ordered some takeaway. It should be arriving in ten minutes.¡± Fang Heyang then plopped down on the couch. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian ignored him and continued to focus on work. Casually, Fang Heyang began flipping through the magazines he had picked up from the coffee table. ¡°I heard that Gu Nianshen has invited Catwoman to their celebration event. Is that true?¡± Fang Heyang asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you people from Fu Zhong still butt-hurt about losing?¡± Lin Yiqian teased. ¡°Of course we are. Chief Lin, would you like to help ease the pain for me by massaging my face?¡± Fang Heyang extended his neck and patted his face gently in a joking manner. ¡°Please do not flirt with a married woman.¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at him. Chapter 445 - Gu Nianshen, You’re Going Too Far

Chapter 445: Gu Nianshen, You¡¯re Going Too Far

Lin Yiqian continued to work. ¡°Can you ask Mr. Gu to send me an invitation? I haven¡¯t been up close with Catwoman before,¡± Fang Heyang said. ¡°Are you setting yourself up for embarrassment?¡± Lin Yiqian asked without looking at him as she continued to type on her keyboard. ¡°They only won because they got lucky. If we were topare with our raw capabilities, I¡¯m no worse than Gu Nianshen.¡± ¡°It is a fact that you¡¯ve lost.¡± Lin Yiqian shrugged as she nced at Fang Heyang whilst she continued to type. ¡°Ouch. That hurt my heart.¡± Fang Heyang pretended to hold his chest in pain. ¡°If I can¡¯t work efficiently in the afternoon, don¡¯t me me. It¡¯s because of how badly you have hurt my feelings.¡± Fang Heyang¡¯s constant pestering made it impossible for Lin Yiqian to focus on her work. She stopped typing and shifted her gaze to Fang Heyang. All of a sudden, the door to the office was opened. Who was it? How dare the persone in without knocking on her door? When Lin Yiqian saw the familiar man¡¯s figure, her jaw dropped. Fine. She would take her words back. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a surprised tone as she looked at Gu Nianshen. Although she was not hungry a moment ago, her appetite suddenly recovered when she saw the food packaging from Ming Ji¡¯s Deli in Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand. After closing theptop, Lin Yiqian stood up and walked toward Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen was about to answer Lin Yiqian when he noticed Fang Heyang. His facial expression changed immediately. He was not concealing his hostility toward Fang Heyang at all. Meanwhile, Fang Heyang was stillying downzily on the couch as he waved at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Yo... Mr. Gu, why¡¯d youe to ourpany in the middle of the day?¡± Ourpany? Gu Nianshen felt deeply annoyed by Fang Heyang¡¯s tone. After snorting coldly, he returned his gaze to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Does your office allow just anyone in?¡± It was clear who Gu Nianshen was referring to. ¡°He is one of ourpany¡¯s employees,¡± Lin Yiqian replied annoyedly. Had Gu Nianshen not just gone out for dinner with his ex the night before? Gu Nianshen frowned. Was this idiot speaking up for the bastard? Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression darkened as he walked hastily over to Lin Yiqian and grabbed her by the wrist. With a strong pull, Lin Yiqian stumbled forward against Gu Nianshen¡¯s chest. Instinctively, she looked up and returned his gaze. Before she could react, the man had forcefully pressed his lips against hers. The two¡¯s lips were nowpletely pinned up against each other. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise at Gu Nianshen¡¯s act of kissing her in front of someone else. After staring at him for a while, she blinked several times. ¡°Ehh... My food hasn¡¯t even arrived and I already have to deal with all this lovey-dovey action,¡± Fang Heyang saidzily as he stood up and chucked his hands into his pockets. Fang Heyang leisurely walked past Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian as he headed toward the exit, even making sure to stop next to Gu Nianshen and offering a wry smile before he proceeded to leave. Once Fang Heyang had left, Gu Nianshen let go of Lin Yiqian. However, he very quickly grabbed her wrist once again. ¡°Are you aware that you are a married housewife?¡± He asked through gritted teeth. Lin Yiqian returned his stare with an innocent facial expression. It made Gu Nianshen want to bite her to death. What did this fellow just call her? A married housewife? Lin Yiqian pointed at Gu Nianshen as she shouted, ¡°Gu Nianshen, you¡¯re going too far! Say that again!¡± He had actually said she was a married housewife. ¡°Have I said something wrong?¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. ¡°Do you still think you are an unmarried youngdy?¡± Provoked, Lin Yiqian used both hands to push against Gu Nianshen¡¯s chest so that he was forced to back off. ¡°In that case, are you aware that you are a married man?¡± Chapter 446 - Let Me Hug You For A While

Chapter 446: Let Me Hug You For A While

Why would Gu Nianshen not remember that he was already married? Why did he still appear in public whilst wearing a matching couple outfit with his ex? Why did he hire people to say good things about his ex on the inte? Based on her own experience in being popr on the inte, Lin Yiqian was certain that Gu Nianshen must have hired someone to spam positivements on posts rted to Xi Xia. He must have been worried that Xi Xia might not be able to bear all the negativements on the inte. That was why he had hired people to protect her. ¡°What have I done?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. ¡®Hehe! He¡¯s still acting dumb.¡¯ Perhaps he was not acting dumb. Perhaps, all this while, he considered what he did for Xi Xia to be normal. He and Xi Xia were different from the rest. Nevermind. Lin Yiqian had already allowed him to sleep with her. There was no point in digging up the past. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she waved her hand dismissively. However, she was still feeling ufortable as she lowered her gaze and returned to her desk. ¡°Eat these.¡± Gu Nianshen followed after her and ced the bag in his hand on the desk. Lin Yiqian ced her hands on her hips as she scanned the containers of dumplings. ¡°Why did you suddenly buy me dumplings?¡± She asked curiously. In truth, she wanted to ask why he was being so nice and had even bought her food. ¡°The shop happened to be on my way here,¡± Gu Nianshen answered in a huff before walking back to the couch. As he plopped down on the couch, he picked up the magazine Fang Heyang had flipped through and began to read it. Lin Yiqian nodded as she murmured a soft ¡®oh¡¯ and shrugged as she smiled. At least he thought of her enough to bring the dumplings over. Was that not good enough? All of a sudden, the unhappiness Lin Yiqian felt earlier faded away. Lin Yiqian smiled as sheughed at herself silently. She would perhaps not find an ounce of pride in herself in this lifetime as long as she was with this man. Any slight warmth from him through a softened gaze could easily cause her to sumb to him willingly. As Lin Yiqian pondered, she retrieved the container of dumplings from the bag. As soon as she opened the box, her body trembled from surprise. That was because she could not smell the scent of onion, which proved that Gu Nianshen had waited at least twenty minutes for the dumplings to be made on the spot. Lin Yiqian could not help but nce over in the direction of the couch. What happened? Gu Nianshen was now lying t on the couch with a hand to his stomach. His face was pale and his brows were furrowed as if he were in pain. Shocked, Lin Yiqian put the chopsticks down and ran over to him. ¡°Gu Nianshen, what happened to you?¡± As she kneeled next to him, she ced a hand over his back and rubbed it gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Nianshen shook his head. It sounded as if he had to use a lot of strength to speak. Clearly, he was lying about being fine. Lin Yiqin held on to his hand nervously only to find that his hand had turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.¡± Lin Yiqian stood up as she attempted to help Gu Nianshen stand. Suddenly, Gu Nianshen rolled over and grabbed Lin Yiqian forcefully by her wrist and pulled her down over his body. Lin Yiqian was stunned for a second before she looked up into Gu Nianshen¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°Gu Nianshen.¡± Possibly due to the pain, Gu Nianshen felt so weak that he had to peer his eyes. He smiled a little. ¡°Lin Yiqian, let me hug you for a while.¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice cracked as he attempted to speak in a weak voice. Gradually, he closed his eyes. Lin Yiqian felt equally pained. Concerned that she might be putting too much pressure on his body, she used her arms to support her weight. ¡°Nianshen, can we please go to the hospital if you¡¯re not feeling alright?¡± She asked as she cupped his face with her palms. ¡°No.¡± Gu Nianshen shook his head with his eyes closed. Chapter 447 - I Have Sinned

Chapter 447: I Have Sinned

Such childishness. ¡°Why are you more disobedient than Xiaoyu?¡± Lin Yiqian pinched Gu Nianshen¡¯s cheek as she spoke. He was a grown man but was still afraid of being brought to the hospital. Gu Nianshen frowned before extending his hand to Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist and pinching her flesh. ¡°How could youpare me to the little jerk?¡± ¡°I think he and you are simr. There are so many things you two have inmon.¡± Lin Yiqian snorted. ¡®Not only does this kid look like you, he even has coagulopathy as you do. Who would believe you if you told them he¡¯s not your son?¡¯ Lu Chen¡¯s words suddenly rang in Gu Nianshen¡¯s ears. He blinked as his eyes widened, Gu Nianshen now stared at Lin Yiqian¡¯s yful face. His hand, which was initially ced behind her back, now moved up to the nape of her neck. With a gentle tug, Lin Yiqian¡¯s head moved down until their lips touched each other¡¯s. Eyes closed, Gu Nianshen nibbled on Lin Yiqian¡¯s lips with his own. He took it slow and savored the moment. ¡®Why did this fellow kiss her yet again?¡¯ Perhaps the pain in his body had intensified, causing Gu Nianshen¡¯s strength to slowly fade away. However, he still refused to let go. ¡°Are you still in pain?¡± Lin Yiqian asked softly. ¡°If you continue kissing me, I might stop feeling the pain,¡± Gu Nianshen replied. ¡°I was asking a serious question,¡± Lin Yiqian said with reddened cheeks. Gu Nianshen was still joking around despite being sick. ¡°Chief Lin.¡± All of a sudden, Lin Yiqian¡¯s secretary could be heard from the outside. Shocked, Lin Yiqian¡¯s immediate reaction was to get off of Gu Nianshen. However, Gu Nianshen pressed hisrge hand down on Lin Yiqian¡¯s back so that she could not get up. Before Lin Yiqian could say a word, the door was already opened. Lin Yiqian was about to disy an indifferent expression on her face when a familiar-looking woman appeared in front of the office door. ¡®It¡¯s over!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought as she tried to conceal her emotions. She was still shocked that the dirty-minded woman got to witness this scene. Na Wa had dressed very attractively as usual, with her long golden hair spread over her tight ck T-shirt. Her jeans were extremely short such that her long slender legs werepletely revealed. After recovering from the shock of witnessing Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian tangled together on the couch, Na Wa turned around immediately. ¡°Oh, my god.¡± With her back to Lin Yiqian, Na Wa tapped on her chest as she asked for forgiveness from god. ¡°I have sinned.¡± Lin Yiqian remained silent. This actress embodied drama even in her daily life. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian¡¯s secretary who stood awkwardly behind Na Wa waited for a minute before speaking up politely. ¡°Chief Lin, Na Wa said that she has made an appointment with you...¡± Lin Yiqian knew Na Wa well enough to know she had not expected Gu Nianshen to be here. ¡°I understand. Bring us two cups of coffee.¡± Lin Yiqian cut her secretary off. Right then, Gu Nianshen lifted his hand away from Lin Yiqian¡¯s back. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± Lin Yiqian rolled over and got up. She was still concerned about Gu Nianshen¡¯s physical well-being. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen winked at her with a devilish smile on his face. From Lin Yiqian¡¯s point of view, it was a flirtatious move. ¡°Chief Lin, I¡¯m truly sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you and your husband were making love.¡± Na Wa had already begun walking toward them before Lin Yiqian greeted her. It did not sound like a genuine apology at all. There was an excitement in her voice that was barely noticeable. Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth twitched. How could this cheap woman say those two words with such ease? Chapter 448 - Being Wary of One’s Best Friend

Chapter 448: Being Wary of One¡¯s Best Friend

What did Na Wa even see them doing? Lin Yiqian found it impossible to even think of the two words, let alone speak them. However, she knew that Na Wa was doing it intentionally. Thus, she gritted her teeth and told herself that Gu Nianshen was here. Lin Yiqian would have to pretend that she and Na Wa, the international celebrity, did not know each other and were merely meeting because of their working rtionship. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Miss Na Wa, please don¡¯t mind him.¡± Lin Yiqian grinned as she replied. Lin Yiqian then walked up to Na Wa and pointed at her desk. ¡°Miss Na Wa, this way please,¡± she said politely. At first, Na Wa wanted to sit on the couch. However, since Lin Yiqian intersected her on her way, Na Wa could only nce at Gu Nianshen and follow Lin Yiqian to the desk instead. ¡°About the VCR recording thing you told my managerst time, I¡¯ll do it for you now since I¡¯m around anyway,¡± Na Wa said. The two had begun their acting. ¡°Thank you so much, Miss Na Wa, for taking time out from your busy schedule to cooperate with us.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded enthusiastically. She then pulled the chair out from beneath the desk so that Na Wa could sit on it. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Na Wa smiled as she ced an arm on the desk and turned her body such that it faced the couch. She then flicked her hair before winking at Gu Nianshen. Lin Yiqian was speechless. This woman was actually seducing her husband right before her eyes. Indeed, Lin Yiqian needed to be wary of her own best friend. ¡°The videographer will be here soon. We¡¯ll get it done here.¡± Lin Yiqian raised her voice. ¡°Alright.¡± Na Wa turned around and nced at Lin Yiqian before returning her gaze to Gu Nianshen. Feeling annoyed by Na Wa¡¯s staring, Gu Nianshen wondered to himself if this woman was sick or something. He felt the urge to poke at her eyes until she turned blind. Gu Nianshen sat upright as he intended to get up and leave. ¡°Chief Lin, your husband is very handsome.¡± Na Wa finally looked away from Gu Nianshen as she faced Lin Yiqian. Herzy tone when sheplimented Gu Nianshen, coupled with the way she leaned on the desk and how she blinked at Lin Yiqian, made her intentions very clear. Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth secretly before pointing at the couch with a smile on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s sit over at the couch. There¡¯s more space and it would be far morefortable.¡± This lustful woman was taking advantage of the situation! ¡°Alright.¡± Na Wa immediately got up and walked over to Gu Nianshen before sitting down next to him on his right. There was a gap of a single-seat between them. In order to maintain her good-looking posture, Na Wa merely sat at the edge of the couch with her back straight. Elegantly, she smiled at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s a shame that we didn¡¯t even get to have a meal together because you were so busy thest time we met.¡± ¡®How pretentious!¡¯ Lin Yiqian cursed in her mind before sitting next to Gu Nianshen on his left, making sure she was very close to him. Knowing that Gu Nianshen would definitely not reply to Na Wa, Lin Yiqian decided to step in. ¡°If Miss Na Wa is free, we could have dinner together tonight.¡± Gu Nianshen immediately frowned at Lin Yiqian. Was this dumb woman selling him just to please an actress? As Gu Nianshen stared at Lin Yiqian, his face seemed more appalled than ever. Was she doing this because he was now physically weak? Na Wa took the opportunity when Gu Nianshen was not looking to give Lin Yiqian a look of approval. ¡°What a coincidence! I happen to be free tonight.¡± Na Wa pped cheerfully. Chapter 449 - You Have My Blessing

Chapter 449: You Have My Blessing

After listening to what they had said, Gu Nianshen felt that the dinner agreement would be forced upon him if he did not speak up for himself. ¡°Nevermind. It¡¯s so difficult for Miss Na Wa to meet Catwoman. It wouldn¡¯t be right to take up your time,¡± Gu Nianshen said expressionlessly. His rejection was made very clear and it was not to be refuted. Lin Yiqian gave Na Wa an innocent look. ¡®It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want to allow my husband to eat with you. He chose not to on his own.¡¯ ¡®See, you aren¡¯t attractive enough.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. Na Wa rolled her eyes at Lin Yiqian before returning her gaze to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Has Mr. Gu also heard about the rumors between myself and Catwoman?¡± Na Wa grinned naturally and hardly seemed deted by Gu Nianshen¡¯s rejection. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good. You have my blessing,¡± Gu Nianshen said with the same expressionlessness. If the rumors between her and Catwoman were true, did that mean this woman was the little jerk¡¯s stepfather? Or rather, stepmother? ¡°It seems like Mr. Gu pays quite a lot of attention to me and Catwoman.¡± Na Wa raised her brows. ¡°No!¡± Gu Nianshen denied nervously before looking at Lin Yiqian. Surprised by Gu Nianshen¡¯s huge reaction, she blinked at him. What was up with this fellow? ¡°Chief Lin, the videographer is here. We¡¯ll get the VCR recording done right away,¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s secretary said as she entered the room with two cups of coffee. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded before turning to face Na Wa. ¡°Miss Na Wa, my secretary will escort you to get the VCR recording done.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Na Wa stood up and waved at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Mr. Gu, see you in a bit.¡± Gu Nianshen did not even bother to look at her. After Na Wa had left, and after the secretary closed the door, Gu Nianshen stared at Lin Yiqian angrily. ¡°Did you actually set me up for dinner with another woman?¡± Had he doted on her far too much? Lin Yiqian pretended to be upset. ¡°Hehe. Inviting Na Wa over was no easy feat. What¡¯s wrong with having a meal with her as a show of respect?¡± This idiot really was taking advantage of his looks. Was Gu Nianshen not worth the value of being an ambassador at her crappypany? ¡°Lin Yiqian, you are sick.¡± Gu Nianshen pushed Lin Yiqian¡¯s away angrily as he stood up and walked away. ¡®Oh no, he¡¯s really upset!¡¯ Realizing that Gu Nianshen had really gotten mad, she hurriedly ran after him and reached out with her hands. The only thought on her mind was to hug him. As she reached her hands around Gu Nianshen¡¯s waist from behind, she held onto him tightly. Gu Nianshen immediately stopped walking as his body froze. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian began rubbing her face against his back. The gentle touch gave him a warm feeling inside. Gu Nianshen lowered his head to look at Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands, which were now resting over his lower abdomen. Her long fingers and thin wrist seemed very fragile, invoking his protective instincts. Unable to stop himself, Gu Nianshen raised his hands to hold hers. Right then, Lin Yiqian lifted one of her hands further up to Gu Nianshen¡¯s stomach as she rubbed it gently. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Her soft voice sent tingles down Gu Nianshen¡¯s body. He turned around and pulled Lin Yiqian into his arms. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you really are a heartless person,¡± Gu Nianshen said as he tightened his arms around her. In the past, Lin Yiqian would think that he really was yelling at her when he said things like this. Chapter 450 - Nothing In The World Feels Better Than Hugging Gu Nianshen

Chapter 450: Nothing In The World Feels Better Than Hugging Gu Nianshen

However, when Li Yiqian heard such words while being hugged by Gu Nianshen, she felt as if she were being adored like a little child. Lin Yiqian was unable to find the words to express the joy she felt inside. All she could do was hug him even more tightly. For Lin Yiqian, nothing in the world felt better than hugging Gu Nianshen. It was a dreame true for Lin Yiqian to be this close to him, feeling her skin against his white shirt and the heat from his body, all the while listening to his heart beating. Gu Nianshen could feel Lin Yiqian¡¯s arms tightening around him. ¡°Not letting me go?¡± He chuckled. As he looked down at her head and her long silky hair, Gu Nianshen could not help but gently rub the top of her head. Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice was so soft and gentle. Lin Yiqian nodded as she took it all in without saying a word. Finally, Lin Yiqian unwillingly let go of Gu Nianshen. When she raised her head, she noticed that Gu Nianshen¡¯s face was still very pale. ¡°You don¡¯t look very well. Let me take you to the hospital,¡± she said worriedly. As she spoke, she took him by the hand and began walking to the door. ¡°No. I¡¯ll stop by Lu Chen¡¯s hospital on the way home.¡± Gu Nianshen pulled her back to him. He then let go of Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand and adjusted his shirt. ¡°Has Lu Chen graduated from medical school already?¡± Lin Yiqian asked in surprise. Lu Chen and Song Changlin were in the same batch in school. The two also had a very good rtionship with each other. Back then, Lu Chen¡¯s dream was to be a doctor. Later on, he had managed to get into the best medical school in the country. When Lin Yiqian left the country, he was already in his second year at university. Five yearster, he would have graduated long ago if he had not continued pursuing his doctorate. ¡°He was already in his second year when you left. Five years have passed,¡± Gu Nianshen said in a huff. The words ¡®five years¡¯ were like knives stabbed into Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart. ¡°Yeah... It¡¯s been five years.¡± She sighed. Looking back, it felt as if it was only yesterday they were all gathered together. However, throughout thest five years, Lin Yiqian felt that time had passed very slowly in each of the one thousand and eight hundred days. Gu Nianshen was somewhat suspicious of the fact that Lin Yiqian did not know about Lu Chen¡¯s graduation. ¡°Didn¡¯t Song Changlin tell you that Lu Chen has be a doctor?¡± In all honesty, Lu Chen was the only person who could get along with Song Changlin and be part of his life. In the past five years, Lin Yiqian had been with Song Changlin, had he never mentioned Lu Chen to her? ¡°Why would he tell me?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a frown. She sounded calm and almost as if it was normal for Song Changlin not to tell her about Lu Chen. The more Gu Nianshen thought about Lin Yiqian¡¯s words, the happier he became. After Lin Yiqian had sat down, he probed further, ¡°Didn¡¯t he return for Lu Chen¡¯s graduation ceremony? How could you not know?¡± It was impossible that she would not know when Song Changlin had returned to the country. If she did not know, that meant Song Changlin must have used an excuse to hide the truth from her. ¡®See, he didn¡¯t even tell you that he returned to the country. He¡¯s not honest to you at all and doesn¡¯t care about you all that much.¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian rested her arms on the side of the chairs as she tilted her head at Gu Nianshen. Why did she sense he was trying to draw attention to something about Song Changlin that was negative? Was she picking up on the wrong signals? Feeling seen through, Gu Nianshen hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Get home early tonight,¡± he said firmly before turning around and walking quickly out of the room. Once Gu Nianshen had walked out of the room, Lin Yiqian replied with an ¡®oh¡¯. Was ¡®oh¡¯ the only response this fool was capable of? Chapter 451 - To Control A Man, One Must First Sleep With Him

Chapter 451: To Control A Man, One Must First Sleep With Him

However, Gu Nianshen still found Lin Yiqian adorable for her obedient behavior. After taking another nce at Lin Yiqian, he closed the door behind him. ¡®Isn¡¯t he silly? I wasn¡¯t even in the same city as Song Changlin.¡¯ Lin Yiqianughed to herself. Not long after Gu Nianshen had left, Na Wa returned to the room as she hadpleted the VCR recording. For the sake of the VCR recording, she was given additional touches to her make-up, which made her lips even redder. It also looked as if her cor had been tugged at, which now revealed one side of her shoulders. ¡°Has your husband left?¡± Na Wa asked disappointedly after ncing at the couch. ¡°Yes, my husband has left.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as she entuated the word ¡®husband¡¯ through gritted teeth. At least this lustful woman was aware that Gu Nianshen was her husband. ¡°Oh.¡± Na Wa adjusted her shirt properly as she resumed her usual posture and tone of voice. ¡°This man really is proud.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Na Wa. Gu Nianshen was her husband after all. As Lin Yiqian had shifted her attention back to work, Na Wa walked over to her and leaned over the desk with a sly smile. ¡°Have you slept with him?¡± Lin Yiqian lifted her head and gave Na Wa a deadly re. ¡°Do I look like someonepletely incapable of that?¡± This clearly meant she had slept with her husband. Na Wa seemed excited almost immediately. ¡°When you did it, were you or him on top? Does he work out every single day? How are his skills?¡± Could this fellow talk about a more appropriate topic? The government has been mping down on adult contenttely. Was it really a good idea to talk about such things openly? Lin Yiqian was speechless as she stared at Na Wa¡¯s face. ¡°He seems like a very devoted person. The best way to control a man is to sleep with him first,¡± Na Wa continued. ¡°That sounds like something you¡¯d say about every other man,¡± Lin Yiqian said expressionlessly. Even if the man were a yboy, she would still say that one must sleep with him first. Her only method of dealing with men was to sleep with them. ¡°Is that so?¡± Na Wa blinked innocently as she changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. Please remember to bring my little baby Xiaoyu over for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°He¡¯s getting fatter,¡± Lin Yiqian said. If he ate anymore, he would be a fat fish. ¡°Why does he get fat so easily?¡± Na Wa frowned. ¡°Look at me. I can¡¯t get fat no matter what I eat,¡± she said as she spun around. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Lin Yiqian hated people like Na Wa who would never get fat despite not having a strict diet. It was especially tough during high school when puberty hit. Even if Lin Yiqian ate a little extra food, it would show. Nobody knew how much she had to sacrifice in order to appear perfect in public. Whenever Lin Yiqian wanted to eat supper, she would think of Xi Xia who was tall and lean. That was how she had stopped herself from eating. ¡°Was his Daddy fat as a child?¡± Na Wa asked suddenly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I met him, he was already thin.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. Not only was he thin, but he was also short. He was always the shortest among his group of friends. It was no wonder that he could not pee as far as the rest. ¡°Perhaps Xiaoyu is like his father. He¡¯d be fat as a child but as he grows older he would be lean and very handsome.¡± ¡°That is with certainty.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. ¡°I like our fat little Xiaoyu a lot. What should I do?¡± Na Wa beamed with a motherly aura. She wished she could pinch Xiaoyu¡¯s plump cheeks right now. Chapter 452 - I’m Only Interested In My Husband

Chapter 452: I¡¯m Only Interested In My Husband

Lin Yiqian curled her fingers into fists almost as if she was having a stroke. ¡°Hurry up and give birth to a child of your own. Do it while you¡¯re still young.¡± Lin Yiqian looked at Na Wa as she spoke. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll do it when I meet a handsome man.¡± Na Wa nodded. ¡®Which man did you sleep with who was not handsome?¡¯ Lin Yiqian felt the urge to ask. Nearly every single man Na Wa had slept with was on the top lists of handsome men. She did not appreciate her good fortune at all. Lin Yiqian refused to speak to her about this any further. ¡°I¡¯m going to the recording studio. Do you want toe along?¡± Na Wa shook her head. ¡°Nah. I don¡¯t want to see Diqlo. Although the Star Films Alliance may seem like they are doing well on the outside, they are actually going downhill. You should terminate your contract with them as soon as possible.¡± Na Wa seemed serious when work was being discussed. Lin Yiqian was slightly surprised by Na Wa¡¯s response. ¡°Indeed. I have already mentioned to Bai Se that we will terminate the contract once the current series ends.¡± Lin Yiqian initially wanted to warn Na Wa about this. She was surprised that Na Wa had already seen through it on her own. However, it was not all that surprising. Na Wa came from a poor family and had managed to work her way to fame and sess in the industry. Apart from being able to work hard and tolerate hardship, perhaps, more importantly, Na Wa had a high-functioning brain. Lin Yiqian could not think of anyone smarter than Na Wa in all the people she had met. The fact that Na Wa could make her boyfriends get along with each other... Not only would they greet each other politely when they met, but they could also even sit down for meals together. It was definitely something worth bragging about. ¡°Yeah.¡± Na Wa began to joke around again. ¡°Now that you have such a capable husband, you should charm him with your beauty so that you don¡¯t have to work this hard anymore.¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes without responding to what Na Wa said. ¡°Does Bai Se know people from Night Forest?¡± Na Wa suddenly asked. ¡°Do you mean Night Forest Kingdom?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. ¡°Yes.¡± Na Wa nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never heard him mention it before. What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head confusedly. There were many rumors about Night Forest Kingdom. Some imed that they held significant power in the mafia system. However, in reality, they also invest in many legitimate industries. Over the past few years, they had also begun taking up stakes in the entertainment industry. As Lin Yiqian was only a singer and not an actress, she did not pay extra attention to such news. ¡°Perhaps it was a coincidence. I was at the director¡¯s ce the other day and saw him talking to the vice director of Night Forest Kingdom.¡± ¡°It was probably a coincidence.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. Although Lin Yiqian too felt curious, Bai Se was someone she could not fully understand even after knowing him for such a long time. Sometimes, she would think that Bai Se was the person she perceived on the surface and the way he spoke of himself. However, if she pondered carefully, it did not always seem that simple. Perhaps it was because she had never questioned anything for thest few years and instead simply went with the flow. ¡°Rumor has it that the current director of Night Forest Kingdom is very young. I heard that his first objective is to take over Star Films.¡± Na Wa began to gossip. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yiqian was not interested at all. It seemed normal to Lin Yiqian for a young boss who was capable of taking over a filmpany. Na Wa felt deted by Lin Yiqian¡¯sck of interest. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you interested in men at all?¡± ¡°I am. I am very interested in my husband,¡± Lin Yiqian answered with a serious expression. In fact, Lin Yiqian was a woman who focused on her work in the day and thought of how to sleep with her husband at night. She would constantly find ways to make her husband interested in herself. ¡°Boring!¡± Na Wa said. Chapter 453 - Was He Trying To Find Fault With Her?

Chapter 453: Was He Trying To Find Fault With Her?

Feeling that the conversation hade to an end, Na Wa stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Remember toe for dinner with us tonight.¡± In order to prevent suspicion from arising, Lin Yiqian needed to behave more respectfully toward Na Wa, and thus got up to send Na Wa off. ¡°We will have dinner together. I¡¯ll get Bai Se to order some food and bring it home. I¡¯lle right after work.¡± The only option Lin Yiqian had of eating with Na Wa and Xiaoyu was to do so at home. Otherwise, they would attract too much attention. Whilst conversing, the two arrived at the door. ¡°I¡¯ve got it. Hurry up and get back to work.¡± Na Wa waved her hand at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian stayed by the door as he observed Na Wa being escorted away by her manager and bodyguard. She smiled before turning around and returning to her office. Unintentionally, Lin Yiqian¡¯s gazended on the couch. The scene between her and Gu Nianshen appeared in her mind briefly, causing her face to turn red. ¡®I¡¯m leaving now. Come home early tonight.¡¯ ¡®Okay, husband!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself. *** After taking off her headphones, Lin Yiqian gestured an ¡®okay¡¯ with her hand through the soundproof ss at Diqlo. She then hung the headphones back on the rack before walking out of the studio. By then, Diqlo was already waiting for her at the entrance. ¡°Miss Catwoman, are you not feeling well today? You sound a little off.¡± Lin Yiqian furrowed her brows as she stared at Diqlo coldly. Was he trying to find fault with her? ¡°Director Diqlo, may I ask which part sounded off to you?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a smile. Her dark red lips made her smile seem unusually aggressive and cold. One could not help but feel intimidated. Diqlo was stunned momentarily. However, he quickly recovered and shook his head as he chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Some post-production reworking should fix it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s smile widened. Without looking at Diqlo, she began to walk past him. ¡°Miss Catwoman, please rest well tonight. There are only two more days to go. Let¡¯s work toplete this sessfully,¡± Diqlo called out after her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Diqlo,¡± Lin Yiqian answered without stopping. As usual, Bai Se was waiting for Lin Yiqian in the car. When he saw her approaching, he got out to open the door for her. Once Lin Yiqian entered the car, she immediately took off her heels. Her feet hurt from wearing them all day. ¡°Has the food been delivered?¡± She asked as she rubbed her feet. ¡°Yeah. Xiaoyu just called to make us hurry.¡± Bai Se nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go home then.¡± Lin Yiqian could barely wait. Meanwhile, Bai Se had already turned the engine on and was steering the car out of the courtyard. As Diqlo¡¯s car was parked right beside them, Lin Yiqian could see him getting into his own car as he prepared to leave. Recalling how Diqlo was trying to find fault with her, her face turned cold. ¡°How did the discussion about our contract termination with Star Films go?¡± ¡°They interacted with Star Films earlier today.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled as she leaned back into her seat. That exined why Diqlo tried to find fault with her. He did not want things to end smoothly. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Bai Se nced at Lin Yiqian confusedly. ¡°They¡¯re so petty. It¡¯s no wonder they are going downhill.¡± Lin Yiqian sneered after exining how Diqlo was finding fault with her a while ago. ¡°Yeah... Their director this time around acts far too lowly. Not only is he incapable, but he also goes too far with celebrities.¡± Bai Se nodded. Recalling what Na Wa said earlier, Lin Yiqian began to ask nonchntly. ¡°I heard Night Forest Kingdom is taking over Star Films. Is that true?¡± Chapter 454 - She Had Nearly Forgotten That She Was Catwoman

Chapter 454: She Had Nearly Forgotten That She Was Catwoman

¡°I did hear rumors about that. However, that hasn¡¯t been proven to be true yet. Regardless, Star Films won¡¯t disappearpletely. In the worst-case scenario, it will have a new boss.¡± Bai Se chuckled. Before Bai Se finished his sentence, his phone began to ring. As his phone was in the storagepartment, he did not pick it up. After checking who was calling, he passed the phone to Lin Yiqian. ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoyu again.¡± ¡°Xiaoyu, Mommy ising home,¡± Lin Yiqian said after turning on the loudspeaker. Xiaoyu was extremely happy to hear Lin Yiqian¡¯s voice. ¡°Mommy, are you done with work? Can youe back to eat nice food with me now?¡± All he thought about was food... ¡°You only know how to eat,¡± Lin Yiqian said affectionately. ¡°I am done with work. Are you with Aunt Na Wa now?¡± ¡°Aunt Na Wa bought me new toys. We¡¯re ying with them now.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Mommy, get Uncle Bai Se to buy me candies. Don¡¯t forget,¡± Xiaoyu suddenly added before Lin Yiqian could hang up. ¡°You¡¯ll get a toothache if you eat too many candies.¡± ¡°I want to bring them to Daddy.¡± Lin Yiqian did not refute when she heard that the candies were meant for Gu Nianshen. ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up, she turned to face Bai Se. ¡°Drop by at the market to buy some snacks.¡± As Bai Se had overheard the conversation between Lin Yiqian and Xiaoyu, he teased her. ¡°You spoil Gu Nianshen even more than Xiaoyu. Poor Xiaoyu.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. What did he mean by spoil? If Gu Nianshen, proud as he was, overheard that, he would definitely get upset. He would probably deny ever needing to be spoiled by a woman. Lin Yiqian leaned against the window as she pictured Gu Nianshen¡¯s proud demeanor. She could not help but smile a little. ¡°There¡¯s a car following us from behind,¡± Bai Se suddenly blurted. It was not the first time they were being followed. Lin Yiqian was already used to it. As she turned her head around, she still could not quite see the car behind them clearly. However, if Bai Se said there was a car following them, she believed him. ¡°Let¡¯s not go to the supermarket,¡± Lin Yiqian said decisively. ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Se nodded. *** Jin Hua Yuan was the most affluent neighborhood in Shanghai. All of the facilities in the area were top-notch. Even the parking spaces were bigger than the usual ones by three times. In fact, most of the cars parked in the area were expensive vehicles. Once their car was parked, Lin Yiqian was the first to get out. Bai Se proceeded to take their belongings out from the back of the car while Lin Yiqian put on a hoodie. After putting on a cap, Lin Yiqian lowered her chin and began to walk off. Having entered the lift, Lin Yiqian pressed on a button before looking down at her phone. All of a sudden, the light above her vanished and everything turned dark before her eyes. When she turned her head around, she noticed that the lights around the parking lot had also disappeared. It was pitch ck. ¡°Bai Se.¡± Lin Yiqian took several steps back in fear. Sensing someone dashing past her, she reached out thinking that it was Bai Se. To her surprise, she felt the strong grip of a big hand around her wrist. The person¡¯s hand was cold to the touch. It felt almost like a freezing temperature. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The electricity was simply cut off.¡± A familiar man¡¯s voice could suddenly be heard just as Lin Yiqian wondered why the person¡¯s hand was so cold Shocked, Lin Yiqian opened her eyes wide and lifted her head. Right then, the lights were turned back on. A familiar yet handsome face was close to her. ¡°Chang...¡± Lin Yiqian gasped. She was so shocked that she nearly forgot her identity as Catwoman and was very close to calling Song Changlin by his name. Chapter 455 - The Best Uncle In The World

Chapter 455: The Best Uncle In The World

¡°Are you alright?¡± Song Changlin asked. Lin Yiqian was still in shock as she stared at Song Changlin¡¯s face. He then repeated the question in a softer tone. As usual, his smile was calm and reassuring. Lin Yiqian hurriedly shook his hand free of her wrist before taking a polite step backward. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said calmly. ¡°Catwoman, are you okay?¡± Bai Se ran over nervously as he looked Lin Yiqian up and down. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. When she took a sneak peek at Song Changlin, she noticed that he was no longer looking at her and was instead looking down at his phone. It seemed that he had not recognized her. Once the lift arrived, Lin Yiqian was the first to enter while Bai Se followed after her. The loft apartment here was actually bought by Bai Se under Na Wa¡¯s name and was the presidential suite located on the twenty-eighth floor. After Bai Se had pressed the button, Song Changlin slowly followed after them into the lift. Lin Yiqian observed as he pressed on the button for the twenty-seventh floor. Her heart sank. He actually lived right beneath them. Nervously, Lin Yiqian looked at Song Changlin¡¯s face. He had not noticed her and was still looking down at his phone. It seemed that he had not detected anything strange at all. But why was he here? Did his friend live on the twenty-seventh floor? ¡°Could you sign this for me?¡± Lin Yiqian was still silently observing Song Changlin when he suddenly turned his head around to smile at her. When he smiled, he looked very much like Gu Nianshen. They both had equally mysterious-looking eyes. Lin Yiqian was stunned for a moment before she expressed her shock from being offered such a request from Song Changlin. Sensing her confusion, Song Changlin looked somewhat embarrassed. ¡°My niece likes you a lot. If it doesn¡¯t trouble you, could you sign this for me?¡± It was for Gu Nianjia after all. Lin Yiqian knew he was not the type of person who went after idols. ¡°Alright...¡± Lin Yiqian smiled and nodded. He really was the best uncle in the world. Meanwhile, Song Changlin had reached out with a piece of Post-It note along with a pen he had fished out from his pocket. Lin Yiqian smiled as she looked at the pen and paper. After all these years, his habit of carrying pen and paper around still remained. From the time they became acquainted, Song Changlin had already developed this habit. Although Lin Yiqian never asked him the reason why he did so, she felt that something must have influenced him to do so. After epting the pen and paper, Lin Yiqian promptly signed on the paper and handed it back to Song Changlin with both hands. ¡°Thank you.¡± Song Changlin received it politely. As the number on the lift¡¯s screen changed from twenty-six to twenty-seven, Lin Yiqian blurted out a question. ¡°Do you live here?¡± Ding. The lift stopped on the twenty-seventh floor. ¡°I stay here sometimes.¡± Song Changlin turned his head around and smiled at Lin Yiqian as he took a step toward the door. Once the door opened, he looked away from Lin Yiqian and walked out. ¡®He stays here sometimes...¡¯ Lin Yiqian reflected. That meant he owned the ce. Actually, it was not all that strange. Song Changlin liked quiet environments after all. Besides, he was also an insecure person. Therefore, it made sense for him to pick an affluent area like this ce to purchase properties. ¡°Miss Catwoman, we¡¯ve arrived,¡± Bai Se said after Lin Yiqian zoned out whilst leaning against the wall of the lift. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as she followed Bai Se out of the lift. ¡°Was that man earlier Song Changlin?¡± Bai Se suddenly turned around and asked. Chapter 456 - Song Changlin’s Painful Past

Chapter 456: Song Changlin¡¯s Painful Past

Lin Yiqian was hardly surprised that Bai Se would know Song Changlin. That was because when she was studying in America, Song Changlin had visited her twice and Bai Se had observed them in secret. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. ¡°He seems nearly as nice as your husband, and perhaps like you just as much.¡± Bai Se joked. Lin Yiqian did not answer him and instead hastened her speed of walking until she surpassed him. Lin Yiqian grew up with Song Changlin, but she had never spoken about him to anyone else. She would also definitely not allow anybody the opportunity to criticize him. This was because she knew all about Song Changlin¡¯s painful past. Lin Yiqian witnessed how he had slowly changed over time. To this day, he had finally be someone who was willing to smile at others and show his emotions. *** Due to Gu Nianshen¡¯s reminder for Lin Yiqian to return home early, she spent very little time chatting with Na Wa after dinner and decided to get going. With Na Wa around, Lin Xiaoyu did not mind Lin Yiqian leaving. After taking off her Catwoman¡¯s outfit, Lin Yiqian changed into the pink dress she left home earlier in the morning. She also put on a beach hat as well as a pair of sunsses as she proceeded to leave in her own identity. As the loft was a single-story apartment, and they also had surveince cameras they installed on their own, it was very safe. After getting into the lift, she pressed on the button to the first floor. The lift moved for a short while before stopping on the twenty-seventh floor. ¡®Crap. Song Changlin is on this floor.¡¯ When the lift door opened, Lin Yiqian hurriedly looked down. With her phone in her hand, she pretended to be looking at it. The first thing she noticed about the person entering the lift was the white Chanel running shoes. The shoes belonged to Gu Nianjia. As Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze slowly moved upward, she saw a dark green purse from Life. It was her own personal gift to Gu Nianjia. There was no doubt about it now. What were the odds of them bumping into each other at this hour? In the morning, this little coward had evenplimented Lin Yiqian for her pink dress. It was a limited edition dress. Indeed, what Lin Yiqian worried about came true. Gu Nianjia recognized her from her dress after all. ¡°Lin Yiqian, why are you here?¡± Gu Nianjia asked in her usual tone. That was enough proof that Gu Nianjia was certain of Lin Yiqian¡¯s identity. Lin Yiqian had no choice but to lift her head confidently as she adjusted her mental state right away. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Yiqian acted surprised as she removed her sunsses. ¡°My youngest uncle¡¯s apartment is here. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Gu Nianjia pointed out of the lift. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. ¡°One of my clients lives here. I came for a business meeting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote already. What kind of client would trouble you, Mrs. Gu, to visit them personally?¡± Gu Nianjia asked suspiciously. Even Lin Yiqian felt that her excuse was not believable. However, Lin Yiqian could not think of a better excuse. ¡°I may seem to have a lot of power as Mrs. Gu. But, in reality, I hardly have any. In order to make a living, I¡¯d have to go even if my client asks me to meet at the cemetery.¡± ¡°To meet ghosts at the cemetery, you mean.¡± Gu Nianjia frowned. That was too daring of an example. Was Lin Yiqian not afraid of ghostsing after her? A sly smile appeared on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. ¡°Did your youngest uncle purchase a unit here?¡± Lin Yiqian changed the topic. She seemed surprised as if she really did not know Song Changlin had bought a house here. ¡°Did you really not know?¡± Gu Nianjia still sounded skeptical. Chapter 457 - Don’t You Dare Betray My Brother

Chapter 457: Don¡¯t You Dare Betray My Brother

¡°Believe it or not, I don¡¯t care.¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes as she looked down at her phone. From the way Gu Nianjia was blocking the door of the lift with one leg, it must have meant she was waiting for someone. Gu Nianjia nced out of the lift briefly before moving her head closer to Lin Yiqian. ¡°I¡¯m warning you... Don¡¯t you dare betray my brother. You must stop seducing my youngest uncle as well. You know that I¡¯m about to introduce my goddess to him, don¡¯t you?¡± Gu Nianjia warned softly. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. While they were conversing, Song Changlin appeared. ¡°Nianjia, who are you talking to?¡± Song Changlin entered the lift with a smile. He looked slightly surprised to see Lin Yiqian. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Uncle, I bumped into my sister-inw when I came in. She was meeting a client here,¡± Gu Nianjia said as she moved closer to Lin Yiqian with her back facing Lin Yiqian. Clearly, she was doing that to distance Lin Yiqian from Song Changlin. ¡®How childish!¡¯ Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu Nianjia from behind. Song Changlin ignored Gu Nianjia as he looked directly at Lin Yiqian. ¡°When did youe here?¡± The door to the lift closed after Song Changlin. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while. We are just done with the meeting and I¡¯m about to leave as well.¡± ¡°Ahh.¡± Song Changlin nodded as he nced at the panel of buttons. ¡°Didn¡¯t you drive?¡± He asked when he saw the button was pressed for the first floor. ¡°I came with my client. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t drive.¡± Lin Yiqian randomly found an excuse for the asion. ¡°I happen to be sending Nianjia home anyway. Let¡¯s head back together.¡± Song Changlin smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Yiqian could not find an excuse not to do as suggested. Before Lin Yiqian could even answer, Gu Nianjia had given her a look of warning. Lin Yiqian pretended not to have seen it. When the lift stopped on the first floor, Song Changlin pressed the button for the door to close. They headed straight to the basement. Once they got out of the lift, Song Changlin pressed on his car key. When Lin Yiqian saw the car¡¯s light being turned on, she was shocked. His car was parked right next to Bai Se¡¯s. When they bumped into each other in the car park, he must have just arrived home. Did she and Bai Se talk about anything that might give her identity away? After some careful thinking and having made sure that that was not the case, Lin Yiqian finally sighed in relief. Meanwhile, Gu Nianjia walked hurriedly in front of Lin Yiqian and Song Changlin to the car. She was the first to get into the passenger side in the front, as if concerned that someone might fight for it. However, she was genuinely concerned that Lin Yiqian would want to sit in the passenger seat. That was why she made sure she was first. Lin Yiqian shook her head as she chuckled, all the while taking her time to get into the car. On the way home, Gu Nianjia was the only person talking. She had even forced Song Changlin to y Catwoman¡¯s songs. As soon as one song ended, the next song began to y. ¡°Uncle, listen carefully. This is my goddess¡¯ new single this year. Does it sound good?¡± ¡°It does.¡± Song Changlin nodded. As soon as the introductory music ended, Catwoman began singing the first line. ¡°My goddess really is perfect. If I were a man, I would be willing to dive into the oceans to catch sharks for her.¡± ¡°Why would you want to catch sharks?¡± Song Changlin asked curiously as he turned to look at Gu Nianjia. Chuckles. Lin Yiqian could not hold back herughter after hearing Song Changlin¡¯s serious question. It seemed that being straightforward was an inheritable trait in their family. Chapter 458 - A Person Who Won’t Even Show Her Face

Chapter 458: A Person Who Won¡¯t Even Show Her Face

This was the first time Lin Yiqian found Song Changlin humorous. ¡°It¡¯s just a way of confessing.¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°By catching sharks?¡± Song Changlin frowned even more confusedly. Lin Yiqian could not help but picture Gu Nianshen and Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s faces in her mind. Unable to contain herself, she burst outughing yet again. As she did so, she raised her head whilst covering her mouth as her shoulders trembled fromughing too hard. Hahaha... Song Changlin had made herugh. What should she do? Both Song Changlin and Gu Nianjia turned around to look at her. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Gu Nianjia fumed. Was Lin Yiqian looking down on her goddess? ¡°Carry on with your conversation. Just ignore me.¡± Lin Yiqian waved her hands. Without addressing Lin Yiqian, Gu Nianjia continued to talk about Catwoman to Song Changlin. ¡°You¡¯ll know how perfect my goddess is once you meet her in person.¡± ¡°How perfect can a person be if she won¡¯t ever show her face?¡± Song Changlin chuckled. ¡°It must be because she looks too good. She¡¯s afraid that her beauty might draw unwanted attention and therefore danger,¡± Gu Nianjia replied confidently. Gu Nianjia intuitively believed that her goddess must be very beautiful. She could not wait until the day she saw her goddess¡¯s face. Gu Nianjia could already picture how perfect Catwoman would look next to her uncle. As Gu Nianjia fantasized about this, she leaned her head against the window. Lin Yiqian shook her head in disbelief. This fellow must have read too many novels. However, Catwoman was indeed beautiful. After a while, Gu Nianjia continued to talk. Whenever she was with Song Changlin, the conversation would never run dry. ¡°To be honest, I think that a person of excellence should be with someone simr...¡± ¡°Lobster! Uncle, please stop for a while. I would like to buy some lobsters.¡± Lin Yiqian had closed her eyes while listening to Gu Nianjia trying to sell Catwoman to Song Changlin. All of a sudden, the topic had changed to lobsters. It happened way too suddenly. As Lin Yiqian opened her eyes and looked out of the car, she realized they had arrived at a street not too far away from home. There was a very brightly lit restaurant that sold lobsters. Lin Yiqian caught sight of Gu Nianjia leaning against the window as her eyes lit up. Gu Niania looked exactly the way Lin Xiaoyu did when he saw food. Indeed, Gu Nianjia was Xiaoyu¡¯s biological aunt. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just eat?¡± Song Changlin frowned as he tried to hide his affectionate smile. ¡°I¡¯m not full yet. I feel like I can eat at least two kilos of lobsters. Two kilos, at least.¡± Gu Nianjia waved her hands. Feeling helpless, Song Changlin shook her head and began to slow down the car, eventually bringing it to a halt by the road. Once the car had stopped fully, Gu Nianjia immediately got out of the car and began running toward the restaurant. However, after a few steps, she suddenly returned. Song Changlin rolled down the window. ¡°What happened?¡± He asked curiously. ¡°Uncle, please give me some cash. I¡¯m out of money.¡± Gu Nianjia chuckled as she leaned against the window. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. Gu Nianjia was being serious when she said she had only two hundred dors left for the month. How could Gu Nianshen be this stingy toward his sister? Despite being willing to spend 150 million on a celebration event for a stupidpetition, he only gave his sister twenty thousand dors each month. If Lin Yiqian were Gu Nianjia, even she would be upset. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the credit card I gave you?¡± Song Changlin asked unhappily. Gu Nianjia chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not like the other rich kids. I aspire to be on my best behavior, unlike kids who spend their parents¡¯ money unnecessarily.¡± Chapter 459 - Her Husband Had Actually Mentioned Her In Front Of Xi Xia

Chapter 459: Her Husband Had Actually Mentioned Her In Front Of Xi Xia

Chuckles. This time, Lin Yiqian managed to hold herughter in without making too much of a sound. ¡°That¡¯s my personal card. Your mother won¡¯t find out,¡± Song Changlin said. ¡°Just transfer me enough money on WeChat to buy the lobsters.¡± Gu Nianjia changed the topic. ¡°Got it. Is five hundred enough?¡± Song Changlin gave in as he picked up his phone for the transfer. ¡°Yeah. Thank you, Uncle,¡± Gu Nianjia said before running off excitedly. Although Gu Nianjia seemed joyful, Lin Yiqian felt saddened by what she heard from Song Changlin. ¡®Your mother won¡¯t find out...¡¯ ¡°Is Chief Song the one who set Gu Nianjia¡¯s living expenses?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she looked away from Gu Nianjia to Song Changlin. In actual fact, Lin Yiqian had wanted to ask why Song Changlin was so cold toward Gu Nianjia. However, it might have been a little too insensitive. Besides, Lin Yiqian knew Song Changlin was not one who liked to gossip, and more importantly, he did not like being involved in his family¡¯s matters. ¡°Gu Nianjia is the one who¡¯s being too stubborn and strong-willed,¡± Song Changlin answered indirectly. He was still looking at Gu Nianjia who had run off with an affectionate smile. After a while, he finally looked away and turned to face Lin Yiqian. As the lights in the car were not turned out, and only very little light from the streetlights seeped into the car, neither of them could see each other¡¯s faces clearly. Right then, Song Changlin was staring at Lin Yiqian with his head leaning against the seat. The sudden silence made it feel awkward. Lin Yiqian decided to look down at her phone instead. Noticing that there was a WeChat message, she opened it. As expected, it was from Gu Nianshen. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the way. Gu Nianjia is buying lobsters.¡± Lin Yiqian answered. ¡°Are you two together?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Lin Yiqian hesitated to add that Song Changlin was with them. In the end, she decided against it. If she told Gu Nianshen that, he would definitely wonder if she was cheating on him. Ever since they got married, Gu Nianshen constantly worried about being cheated on. It was very entertaining for Lin Yiqian to observe. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been busy with thepanytely,¡± Song Changlin suddenly said. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been rather busy. A bunch of minor things to sort out,¡± Lin Yiqian replied. ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡± ¡°Not really. I can still handle most of it on my own.¡± ¡°I believe Nianshen would help you too.¡± Song Changlin chuckled as he looked to the front. Unable to see his eyes nor his facial expression, Lin Yiqian could only reply to him calmly. ¡°Yeah. He has sent a few people over to help out. They¡¯ve been wonderful.¡± ¡°It looks like you two are getting along rather well these days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s... not too bad.¡± Lin Yiqian pursed her lips. Hoping that the conversation would stop there, she looked down at her phone to check if Gu Nianshen had replied. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t stop talking about you the other night when we had dinner,¡± Song Changlin suddenly added. ¡°Was that two nights ago?¡± Lin Yiqian asked in an uncertain tone. Did he mention her during dinner with his grandmother? Was Xi Xia not around? ¡°Yeah.¡± Song Changlin nodded. ¡°Why did he bring me up?¡± Lin Yiqian pretended not to sound interested. ¡°He said that you are very capable and that thepany¡¯s situation would improve under your leadership.¡± ¡°In that case...¡± Lin Yiqian bit her bottom lip as she hesitated to speak. ¡°Was Xi Xia there too?¡± Perhaps, Xi Xia was not around. Otherwise, why would Gu Nianshen mention Lin Yiqian in front of her? ¡°She was.¡± Chapter 460 - We Will Soon Have An Aunt-in-law

Chapter 460: We Will Soon Have An Aunt-inw

Song Changlin¡¯s casual answer caused Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes to brighten up. Her mouth was slightly ajar in disbelief. If Xi Xia was not around, Lin Yiqian might have thought that Gu Nianshen intentionally did it to brag to Song Changlin. However, if he had mentioned her in front of Xi Xia, did that mean he did not worry about Xi Xia being jealous? Moreover, Lin Yiqian recalled that Gu Nianshen had even tried to do something with her the night he returned. Did he not feel sorry for Xi Xia at all? Or perhaps, he really had fallen for Lin Yiqian... ¡°Little Yi...¡± Song Changlin suddenly spoke in a serious tone as if he was about to say something important. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Yiqian looked up at him. Under the dim light, she could not quite tell what emotions he was feeling beneath those hazel eyes. Song Changlin continued to stare at Lin Yiqian for a long time without speaking, which only made Lin Yiqian feel more curious. Just as she was about to ask him to speak, Gu Nianjia returned. ¡°The number of people who lined up was scary.¡± Gu Nianjia hurriedly entered the car with a few containers of lobsters. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ve got to get home and eat these.¡± After putting on her seatbelt, Gu Nianjia opened one of the containers. ¡°I¡¯ll peel one box of these for you. You can take them home to eatter.¡± Gu Nianjia put on gloves and began peeling the lobsters as she ced the pieces of shell into another empty box. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian had be distracted by Gu Nianjia¡¯s arrival and forgot about what Song Changlin was going to say earlier. As she observed Gu Nianjia carefully peeling the lobsters, she could not help but find her to be a sweet and naive person. Gu Nianjia was perhaps the only person in the world who was genuinely kind to Song Changlin. *** When they arrived home, Gu Nianjia insisted that Song Changlin stopped outside the courtyard. She then dragged Lin Yiqian out of the car before waving Song Changlin off. Lin Yiqian did not wait for Gu Nianjia as she proceeded to enter the courtyard. After getting inside, Lin Yiqian changed her shoes. As she did so, the sound she made attracted Gu Nianshen¡¯s attention. As soon as Gu Nianshen stepped out of the study, he saw that the door to Lin Yiqian¡¯s room was open. Hurriedly, he turned around with his phone in hand and began walking back to his room with the intention of turning hisputer off. ¡°Brother, wait for a second,¡± Gu Nianjia called out sneakily as soon as Gu Nianshen opened his bedroom door. When he turned around, Gu Nianjia was already behind him. Gu Nianshen waited for her to speak with a nk facial expression. ¡°I just wanted to tell you that our youngest uncle sent me and your wife home,¡± Gu Nianjia spoke as she leaned against the wall whilst eating the peeled lobsters. Wary that Lin Yiqian might overhear them, Gu Nianjia lowered her voice. Gu Nianshen immediately seemed upset. ¡°Don¡¯t worry though. I sat in the passenger seat. Throughout the journey, they barely even talked. Our youngest uncle has already developed an interest in my goddess.¡± Gu Nianjia smirked proudly. ¡°Therefore?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his brows nonchntly. ¡°Eh?¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to it. We¡¯ll soon have an aunt-inw.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of your snooping around then?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. ¡°You are my biological brother. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to be concerned about your personal matters? Your words are too hurtful.¡± Gu Nianjia pouted. ¡°No. I should reward you.¡± As soon as Gu Nianjia heard the word ¡®reward¡¯, her eyes lit up. ¡°Actually... You don¡¯t really have to...¡± Gu Nianjia pretended to be overwhelmed. Chapter 461 - Your Reward Is Being Picked Up By Zhang Jingyu Personally

Chapter 461: Your Reward Is Being Picked Up By Zhang Jingyu Personally

Before Gu Nianjia could finish delivering her fake-sounding speech, Gu Nianshen cut her off. ¡°Your reward is being personally picked up by Zhang Jingyu.¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s facial expression immediately changed. ¡°You are not my biological brother at all. I will terminate our rtionship right away,¡± she said in a huff before turning around and returning to her room. What kind of brother was he? She had never met anyone like him. Gu Nianshen¡¯s gaze shifted to Lin Yiqian¡¯s room. ¡®Our youngest uncle sent me and your wife home...¡¯ ¡®Lin Yiqian, you¡¯ll be dead tonight!¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought to himself. *** After sending several emails, Lin Yiqian noticed that it was soon going to be ten o¡¯clock. She picked up her ss of milk and began heading over to Gu Nianshen¡¯s room. When she opened the door, she noticed that the light in the lounge was turned off. Only the bedroom¡¯s lights were lit. Was this fellow already going to bed at ten o¡¯clock? Once Lin Yiqian stepped inside, she headed for the bedroom right away. Just as she was about to reach the entrance, Gu Nianshen appeared from within. Still in his bathrobe, he was holding an empty cup with his hair still somewhat wet. He had probably just finished taking a shower. As the bathrobe was tied very loosely, parts of his neck and corbone were visible. Lin Yiqian instantly spotted the two kiss marks on the right of his neck. As he was fair-skinned, the marks were easily visible in contrast and appeared to resemble sakura petals against a backdrop of white snow. It was mesmerizing. However, Lin Yiqian knew exactly how theynded there. Feeling a little awkward, Lin Yiqian looked away. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Lin Yiqian walked past Gu Nianshen and headed for the closet to retrieve her bathrobe. As she walked, she removed the rubber band tied around her hair. Her long hair instantly fell forward until they covered her chest. All of a sudden, her fair skin seemed even fairer in contrast. Gu Nianshen was taken aback as he stood still. Gu Nianshen then recalled that she had not tied her hair up when she left the house. When did she tie her hair up? Although he felt an urge to ask that question, he did not dare to ask it directly. After much hesitation, and realizing that Lin Yiqian was about to enter the bathroom, he panicked. ¡°Lin Yiqian, why did you return home with Gu Nianjia?¡± ¡°I bumped into Nianjia and... Your uncle. That¡¯s why we have returned together,¡± Lin Yiqian said inly. She seemed to struggle a little when addressing Song Changlin¡¯s name. In the end, she felt that it was more appropriate to address him as their uncle in front of Gu Nianshen so that he would not take it the wrong way. If they had bumped into each other on the way, that meant Lin Yiqian was not with Song Changlin from the beginning. Song Changlin was only with Gu Nianjia. That also exined that Lin Yiqian tying her hair up had nothing to do with Song Changlin. As Gu Nianshen thought of this, his mood became better. When he looked at Lin Yiqian again, he noticed that she was staring at him by the bathroom door. ¡°Are you exining yourself to me?¡± Gu Nianshen straightened his back. Lin Yiqian remained silent. He was the one who had asked the question. She was only answering him as he expected. Feeling speechless, she looked at Gu Nianshen and noticed he was acting all proud. Lin Yiqian decided not to rify further as she nodded in submission. Gu Nianshen should be pleased now. ¡°Hurry up and shower so we can sleep,¡± he ordered with a glint in his eyes. Gu Nianshen then poured himself a ss of water before returning to the room. ¡°Why are you still standing around?¡± He frowned when he saw Lin Yiqian still standing in front of the bathroom with her bathrobe in her hand. Was she not aware that it was already ten o¡¯clock? They should be sleeping soon. Lin Yiqian suddenly pouted. ¡°Can you help unzip my dress from the back? I spent too much time typing on the keyboard and my arms hurt. I can¡¯t reach the zippers.¡± Chapter 462 - Lin Yiqian, Are You Shameless?

Chapter 462: Lin Yiqian, Are You Shameless?

As Lin Yiqian spoke, she raised her right arm and used her other hand to rub her right shoulder. It seemed like she was really in a lot of pain. Seeing this, Gu Nianshen immediately forgot about his pride and dropped the duvet on the nightstand before returning to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Does it hurt here?¡± He began gently massaging her shoulder. His touch was very gentle and far exceeded Lin Yiqian¡¯s expectations. Even his voice sounded softer than usual. At first, she had only wanted to get him to remove her clothes as a way of teasing him. She did not expect that he would actually worry about her. It reminded her of the time when she had a severe stomachache, and it made her want to pretend as if she was really in pain. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s like my entire arm hurts.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. Gu Nianshen had barely massaged her thin and fair-skinned arm for a minute but it had already turned red from the pressure. ¡°You are thepany¡¯s CEO, not a typist. Stop doing so much lowly work,¡± Gu Nianshen said angrily. However, he did not stop massaging her. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled as she enjoyed his touch. It felt so good that she was tempted to close her eyes. Gu Nianshen suddenly stopped moving. Soon after, she could hear a zipping sound. With her pink dress unzipped, Lin Yiqian¡¯s fair-skinned was now half-bared to Gu Nianshen. He did not even realize he had made a swallowing sound as his body began to heat up. ¡°Hurry up and get into the shower.¡± Gu Nianshen looked away as he urged Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian could hear a change in Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice. A sly smile appeared on her face as she took a step forward and dropped her shoulders. Her dress instantly fell to her feet. Right then, her entire back was fully visible to Gu Nianshen. It seemed perfect to him. Gu Nianshen could feel the temperature in his body rising as he stared wide-eyed at Lin Yiqian¡¯s back. ¡°Oops. It dropped.¡± Lin Yiqian acted surprised as she ced her hands over her chest and took two steps back. She was now on her side as she faced Gu Nianshen with the curvatures of her body clearly defined. Gu Nianshen lifted his head and held his breath. ¡°Lin Yiqian, are you shameless?¡± Gu Nianshen finally yelled out after nearly suffocating himself. Lin Yiqian pouted as she looked at him. ¡°You were the one who unzipped the dress. It fell on its own...¡± ¡®I¡¯m innocent.¡¯ As it seemed too fake and unlike Lin Yiqian at all, Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression immediately turned gloomy and he no longer felt awkward. ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Gu Nianshen stepped forward. With his waist slightly bent, he was getting dangerously close to Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian suddenly began to feel a little shy and afraid as she leaned away. Gu Nianshen reached out with a hand and grabbed her by the waist. With a strong pull, their bodies immediately became stuck against each other. Love was in the air. Slowly, Gu Nianshen moved his palm around Lin Yiqian¡¯s back. Eventually, his hand arrived at the buckle of Lin Yiqian¡¯s bra with the intention of removing it. ¡°I haven¡¯t showered. My body is covered in sweat.¡± Lin Yiqian pushed him away as she yelled at him. ¡°Hurry up then.¡± Gu Nianshen could not wait for her to be done with the shower. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yiqian entered the bathroom with reddened cheeks. After she closed the door behind her, Gu Nianshen curled his hands into fists and punched the air twice. Cheerfully, he went into the lounge and retrieved a half-emptied bottle of red wine from the wine cab. He then poured himself half a ss of wine beforezily leaning against the bar table as he sipped on the wine. Chapter 463 - Did She Have A Fetish?

Chapter 463: Did She Have A Fetish?

After a while, Gu Nianshen could hear the sound of the hairdryer being turned on in the bathroom. Clearly, Lin Yiqian was done with her shower and was drying her hair. He calmly finished the remaining wine in his ss before putting the ss down and was prepared to enter the bedroom. Knock. Knock. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Gu Nianshen stopped walking and frowned as he looked at the door. The knocking returned. Annoyed, he walked over to open the door. Gu Nianjia was wearing her pink pajamas as she held a container of lobsters in her hand. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve peeled these lobsters for you and Lin Yiqian.¡± She beamed as she held out the container to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Take them away.¡± Gu Nianshen rejected her with an annoyed expression. It was already time for bed. If they ate the lobsters, they would have to brush their teeth again. It was such a waste of time. However, Gu Nianjia continued to insist. ¡°My sister-inw bought me lobsters the night before. I must return the favor.¡± Gu Nianshen was about to reject her again when the sound of a door being opened inside the room could be heard. Lin Yiqian hade out. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Gu Nianshen decisively took the container away from Gu Nianjia. Right then, Gu Nianjia took a peek into the room and noticed Lin Yiqian briefly appearing in sight. ¡°Have a good meal, you two.¡± After that, she chuckled and left the room. When Gu Nianshen had closed the door, he turned around and saw that Lin Yiqian¡¯s hair had already been dried. She was now looking at the container of lobsters in his hand. ¡°Go ahead and sleep if you want to. I¡¯ll brush my teeth after eating the lobsters.¡± Lin Yiqian offered. However, Gu Nianshen ignored him and walked over to the coffee table before tossing the container into the trash can. ¡°Gu Nianshen, you...¡± Lin Yiqian uttered as she stared at Gu Nianshen. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes to get ready for bed,¡± Gu Nianshen said calmly before walking into the bedroom. ¡®What a ruthless man.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought as she rolled her eyes. She then obediently followed after him. ¡°Lie down,¡± Gu Nianshenmanded as he pointed at the bed when he saw Lin Yiqian approaching. Without saying a word, Lin Yiqian did as she was told. After getting onto the bed, shey down t on her back. As soon as she did so, Gu Nianshen turned off all the lights in the room. All of a sudden, Lin Yiqian could not see anything in the room. By the time her eyes adjusted to the darkness in the room, she could sense Gu Nianshen approaching her. Lin Yiqian held her breath and closed her eyes. Within a second, she could feel a man¡¯s lips pressing down against hers. The soft touch sent tingles all over her body. Lin Yiqian felt as if her heart was melting. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen¡¯s body was slowly weighing upon hers as well. Lin Yiqian raised her hands and hugged him tightly as her hands gently rubbed against his back. Wherever she touched him, Gu Nianshen could feel a burning sensation under his skin. Growing impatient, Gu Nianshen grabbed one of Lin Yiqian¡¯s legs and lifted it before his body sank further down. At the same time, Lin Yiqian¡¯s interlocked fingers moved downward. This was the best damn feeling in the world. Lin Yiqian suddenly moved her hands up to Gu Nianshen¡¯s neck as she lifted her head up and bit down on the right side of his neck. She then sucked on it with all her strength. ¡°Ohh...¡± Gu Nianshen murmured as he frowned helplessly. ¡®This idiot. Why does she like sucking on my neck? Does she have a fetish or something?¡¯ Chapter 464 - It’s Hard To Believe That Song Changwen Liked Children

Chapter 464: It¡¯s Hard To Believe That Song Changwen Liked Children

Was this how Lin Yiqian sucked on Song Changlin¡¯s neck each time? Right then, as Gu Nianshen thought of Song Changlin, he became filled with jealousy. He was so jealous that he wished he could devour this woman before him. *** On this night, Lin Yiqian finally had a taste of the consequences of teasing a man. She never thought that she would one day experience not being able to get out of bed after sleeping with a man. Truly, she barely had any energy left. After several attempts, Lin Yiqian still felt dazed. The entire experience was even more painful than when she used to hold concerts once a day and had to attend two red carpet events after. By now, Gu Nianshen was already done cleaning himself up and had changed into a clean white shirt and ck pants as he walked out of the closet. Gu Nianshen could see Lin Yiqian still lying on the bed whilst hugging a pillow. Apart from her two long legs, her fully naked body was covered under the duvet. He hurriedly looked away. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the office today. I¡¯ll tell them to send the documents over if it¡¯s really important.¡± He warned. His word was final. Gu Nianshen then turned around and left. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian continued to whimper in bed. She wanted to go to the office too. But how could she do so in this state? Every step she took left her in extreme pain. However, Gu Nianshen seemedpletely fine and was able to leave for work all charged up. This was not fair at all. Unsatisfied, Lin Yiqian grabbed ahold of her phone and sent Gu Nianshen several images of turtles. This big jerk! After a while, Gu Nianshen replied. ¡°I haven¡¯t left yet. I¡¯d warn you against behaving naughtily.¡± Sensing a chill down her spine, Lin Yiqian put her phone down. *** Today, Gu Nianshen was not wearing a tie. He had also left a button on his shirt open. As he skipped down the stairs, Aunt Zhou could tell that he was in a good mood. ¡°Nianshen, why are you up sote today?¡± Usually, he would have already had breakfast and be ready to leave the house by now. This kid must have slepttest night. Gu Nianshen ignored her question as he continued to walk into the dining room. ¡°Prepare some bird¡¯s nest porridge and bring a bowl of it up to Lin Yiqian.¡± ¡°Is Little Yi not up yet? What happened to her?¡± Aunt Zhou wondered if Lin Yiqian was ill. ¡®Why is this old woman getting so nosy these days?¡¯ Gu Nianshen frowned. ¡°She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± He walked over to the dining table and pulled a chair out for himself. ¡°These two have been workingte in the night. Young people have so much pressure on them these days.¡± Aunt Zhou sighed. Right then, Gu Nianjia walked in. ¡°Aunt Zhou, you are too naive. They weren¡¯t exactly working in the roomst night.¡± Aunt Zhou immediately picked up on what Gu Nianjia was trying to say. Her eyes lit up as she pped. ¡°It seems like Song Changwen¡¯s dream of having grandchildren will soone true.¡± Aunt Zhou needed to tell Song Changwen about this piece of good news as soon as possible. As she thought of this, she took her phone out of her apron to text Song Changwen. ¡°Does my mother like kids?¡± Gu Nianjia asked after taking a bite out of a piece of bread. Gu Nianjia found it hard to imagine that Song Changwen liked children. That was because her mother had never even held her nor her brother from when they were still kids. Gu Nianjia had no memory of her mother ever holding her before. Chapter 465 - The Little Jerk Could Not Possibly Be His Son

Chapter 465: The Little Jerk Could Not Possibly Be His Son

Without seeing Gu Nianjia¡¯s facial expression, Aunt Zhou continued to type her message on the phone. ¡°Of course, she would like her own grandchildren.¡± Gu Nianjia thought for a moment before agreeing. ¡°That¡¯s true. There¡¯s a saying that a generational gap brings people closer.¡± She then looked over at Gu Nianshen with her head tilted as she silently studied him. ¡°Based on the looks of my brother and Lin Yiqian, I¡¯m sure their children would look great too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Nianshen looked like a doll in a painting when he was a child. Anyone who saw him always wanted to give him a kiss,¡± Aunt Zhou said before taking a pause. ¡°A few days ago, I found an old photo album with lots of pictures of Gu Nianshen when he was a wee child. Let me look for it.¡± Aunt Zhou immediately ran off. Not too long after, she returned with a dusty photo album. As she walked, she began flipping through the album. Whilst looking through Gu Nianshen¡¯s photos as a child, a pleasant smile appeared on her face. While Gu Nianshen seemed unaffected, Gu Nianjia huddled over Aunt Zhou excitedly. ¡°Let me see.¡± Gu Nianjia snatched the album away from Aunt Zhou. ¡°My brother used to be a fat kid. Hahaha!¡± ¡°He was like Xiaoyu when he was a child. He could really eat.¡± Was Gu Nianshen as capable of eating like the little jerk when he was young? Gu Nianshen looked up in surprise at the album in Gu Nianjia¡¯s hand when he heard that Xiaoyu resembled him. After a while, he gradually looked away as he continued to chew the bread in his mouth. He could not taste a thing. ¡°Why do I feel that my brother looks like someone when he was young?¡± Gu Nianjia tried to recall. ¡°Oh yes. My brother looks like that little kid we met!¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand trembled so hard that the fork nearly fell out of his hand. Right then, Gu Nianjia ran over to Gu Nianshen and held the photo up for him to see. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think you look like the little kid we met at the airport the other time? ¡°The kid who is rumored to be your illegitimate child,¡± Gu Nianjia added as she was worried Gu Nianshen might not remember. Hearing this, Aunt Zhou finally felt that someone understood her. ¡°Exactly. I thought so too the moment I first saw the child. I had actually thought that Nianshen has been looking after the child outside. As Little Yi was around, I dared not ask.¡± Gu Nianjia definitely felt more assured about her hypothesis after hearing what Aunt Zhou said. Carefully, Gu Nianjia nced at the entrance to the dining room before she continued speaking. ¡°Brother, I mean it. Think carefully. Did you really not sleep with another woman before?¡± As she spoke, she shoved the photo closer to Gu Nianshen¡¯s face so that he could take a better look. Gu Nianshen looked down at the photo, which had turned yellow from age. In the picture, it was young chubby Gu Nianshen. However, he still could not see how he resembled Xiaoyu. In spite of that, he was beginning to suspect himself. Perhaps it was what Gu Nianjia said. ¡®Think carefully. Did you really not sleep with another woman before?¡¯ ¡®I like Mr. Gu. ¡®Daddy.¡¯ Gu Nianshen could not help but recall Xiaoyu¡¯s voice in his mind. Wide-eyed, Gu Nianshen reached out for the photo album and closed it. It was... Impossible. The little jerk¡¯s mother was Catwoman. As Catwoman was an American, and she had started her career in America, it was impossible for them to have met each other five years ago. Chapter 466 - Getting Pregnant From A Single Encounter Was Impossible

Chapter 466: Getting Pregnant From A Single Encounter Was Impossible

Besides, getting pregnant from a single encounter was nearly impossible. Gu Nianshen tried very hard to suppress the feeling of panic as he tossed the photo album back to Aunt Zhou. ¡°Put it away and never take it out again,¡± he ordered coldly. Aunt Zhou hurriedly left with the photo album without saying a word. ¡°Aunt Zhou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Perhaps after using too much energy, Lin Yiqian was famished. She finally could not help bute downstairs in her pyjamas. She would eat something before returning to bed. However, when she arrived at the entrance to the dining room, she bumped into Aunt Zhou who looked panic-stricken, which was what prompted Lin Yiqian to ask the question. Lin Yiqian then looked inside the dining room to find Gu Nianshen with an angry facial expression whilst Gu Nianjia seemed to be terrified. Clearly, Gu Nianshen had just thrown a fit. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Aunt Zhou replied before leaving hurriedly with the photo album. It was normal for Gu Nianshen to show his temper, especially toward Gu Nianjia. Therefore, Lin Yiqian did not ask what happened. Instead, she walked over to the dining table and sat next to Gu Nianshen. As soon as she sat down, she gritted her teeth out of difort. Although she was fine with tolerating the pain, Lin Yiqian was slightly appalled that her breakfast was not prepared because Aunt Zhou thought she was going to skip breakfast. Lin Yiqian directly grabbed Gu Nianshen¡¯s half-emptied ss of milk. ¡°I¡¯m very hungry. Give me some.¡± After taking a sip of the milk, she picked up Gu Nianshen¡¯s fork, only to realize that the sandwich had not been cut yet. She reached for the knife. However, Gu Nianshen took it away from her. ¡°Allow me,¡± he said gently before proceeding to cut the sandwich into bite-sized chunks. Once he was done, he handed the fork over to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lin Yiqian was not used to Gu Nianshen¡¯s thoughtful gestures. ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± She looked at him confusedly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Gu Nianshen retorted as he calmly looked away. Feeling ufortable from being stared at, Gu Nianshen picked up the ss of milk and took a sip from it. Clearly, there was something in his mind. However, Lin Yiqian knew he was not going to spill the beans that easily. ¡°Oh.¡± She picked up the fork. ¡°Ahhh... Yikes. I can¡¯t eat anymore. I¡¯m full. Absolutely full.¡± Gu Nianjia suddenly spoke in an odd tone. Lin Yiqian looked over to find Gu Nianjia rubbing her stomach as sheughed in a teasing manner. How annoying! Lin Yiqian ignored her as she continued to eat. The chunks of sandwich Gu Nianshen had cut were of the perfect size as Lin Yiqian could eat each of them in a single bite. She would take each bite slowly. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen began to notice light shades of pink on her fair-skinned neck. He could not help but recall the night before. At the same time, Gu Nianjia¡¯s words rang through his ears. ¡®Brother, think carefully. Did you really not sleep with another woman before?¡¯ As if sensing his gaze, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu Nianshen. He immediately looked away before picking his phone up and leaving. He was walking faster and faster. After seeing Gu Nianshen¡¯s figure disappear from the dining room, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu Nianjia curiously. ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡± Gu Nianjia shrugged and shook her head. She seemed equally confused. *** Just slightly after seven o¡¯clock, the time when most people were finishing their dinner, a ck Audi stopped in front of the main entrance. As the door opened, Song Changwen got out of the car. She was wearing a ck shirt with matching ck wide-legged pants. As usual, she seemed unapproachable. Song Changwen nced up at the second floor to find that all the lights were turned off. She frowned at the sight. Chapter 467 - He Does Look A Little Like Gu Nianshen

Chapter 467: He Does Look A Little Like Gu Nianshen

¡°Changwen is here.¡± When Aunt Zhou saw the light from the car, she hurried outside with a smile. Song Changwen shifted her gaze from the second floor to Aunt Zhou. ¡°Aren¡¯t they home yet?¡± Closing the car door behind her, Song Changwen began walking into the house. Aunt Zhou walked next to her. ¡°Nianshen isn¡¯t home yet. He just called to say he¡¯s noting home for dinner. Little Yi only went outter in the afternoon. I don¡¯t think she will be returning home early either.¡± After getting inside, Aunt Zhou helped Song Changwen change into the house slippers. ¡°Have they been getting along fely?¡± Song Changwen asked. Naturally, Aunt Zhou knew that she was asking about Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian. ¡°They¡¯ve been sleeping in the same room for awhile. Their rtionship seems to have improved as well.¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s smile was getting sweeter. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Song Changwen believed that Aunt Zhou was not making it up. Although Song Changwen did not make it clear, her tone of voice revealed that she was feeling satisfied. ¡°I predict that you¡¯ll be able to have grandchildren by next year.¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s smile widened. She seemed even happier about it even though she was not the grandmother in question. When grandchildren were mentioned, Song Changwen seemed somewhat more rxed. However, she still maintained herposure. ¡°Get Nianshen to eat more. He¡¯s getting too thin,¡± Song Changwen said ndly. ¡°I¡¯ve got it. I¡¯ve already told Sister Hua from the wet market to give me wild turtles if she gets any.¡± Aunt Zhou nodded furiously. She had already checked online that men would benefit greatly from drinking wild turtle soup. ¡°Okay. But don¡¯t overdo it and ruin his health,¡± Song Changwen said. ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ve got it covered.¡± Aunt Zhou smiled. In terms of food and taking care of her family, Song Changwenpletely trusted Aunt Zhou. Therefore, there was nothing much for her to add onto. She then nced outside the house. ¡°Oh, right. I was cleaning around the house recently and found an old photo album with lots of pictures of Nianshen and Nianjia when they were kids,¡± Aunt Zhou suddenly said. Before Song Changwen could reply, she hurried upstairs to retrieve the photo album. Excitedly, Aunt Zhou brought the photo album to Song Changwen and flipped through it on her behalf. ¡°Keep it.¡± Song Changwen stopped Aunt Zhou. She sounded cold as if she was not interested in the photos contained within at all. Aunt Zhou stopped before looking up at Song Changwen and sighing helplessly. She was about to put the photo album away before she thought of something. ¡°Changwen, there¡¯s something I find rather strange.¡± Aunt Zhou opened the photo album without checking Song Changwen¡¯s facial expression. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Hadn¡¯t Nianshen brought a child home not too long ago? The kid always addresses him as ¡®Father¡¯. I¡¯ve been thinking that they looked alike from the first time Iy eyes on the child,¡± Aunt Zhou said as she showed Song Changwen a photo of Gu Nianshen when he was a child. Song Changwen knew that Aunt Zhou was talking about Xiaoyu. ¡°I know which child you are talking about. He does look a little like Gu Nianshen.¡± Song Changwen finally smiled. ¡°What do you mean by a little? I saw the picture of Nianshen as a kid a few days ago. They look almost identical.¡± Aunt Zhou ced the photo album on the coffee table before pointing at Gu Nianshen¡¯s photo. ¡°See how they are both a little chubby? Our Nianshen used to eat a lot as well and was a plump little boy.¡± Hearing this, Song Changwen¡¯s gaze turned cold as she looked down at the photo. Her facial expression froze right then. Chapter 468 - Has The Kid Not Been Around Lately?

Chapter 468: Has The Kid Not Been Around Lately?

An image of the kid Song Changwen bumped into at the airport immediately appeared in her mind. She reached for the photo album to take a closer look. ¡°Do you think it might be...¡± Aunt Zhou paused as she nced at the entrance. ¡°The kid keeps following Nianshen around while calling him his ¡®Daddy¡¯ and Lin Yiqian his ¡®Mommy¡¯. Little Yi says that the kid likes Nianshen a lot and insists that he bes his father. That¡¯s why she had allowed him to call her Mommy too. I¡¯m thinking if Nianshen might know...¡± Aunt Zhou continued with a more cautious tone. ¡°Stop making assumptions.¡± Song Changwen cut Aunt Zhou off as she knew what was being implied. Aunt Zhou nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t think Nianshen is that type of person either.¡± However, after taking another look at the photo, she could not help but think that the child really did look a lot like Gu Nianshen. Song Changwen closed the photo album and shoved it into her purse. She intended to take it with her. After that, she unintentionally caught sight of a blue miniature race car underneath the television. There was even a remote controller next to it. ¡°Has the kid not been aroundtely?¡± Song Changwen turned to look at Aunt Zhou as her facial expression softened. ¡°Yeah.¡± Aunt Zhou chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days. I heard that his family returned. When he was here, it was very lively in the house. Now that he is gone, it¡¯s be quiet again.¡± From the way Aunt Zhou spoke about Xiaoyu, Song Changwen could tell that she liked Xiaoyu a lot, which made Song Changwen feel even more curious about Xiaoyu. ¡°Have you ever seen his mother?¡± Song Changwen asked. ¡°His mother has never been here. I¡¯ve asked him about it and he said that his mother forbade him from telling anyone about her. It¡¯s rather mysterious.¡± Aunt Zhou shook her head. ¡°What kind of person would allow their child to stay with another family for a few days?¡± ¡°Moreover, I can¡¯t believe Gu Nianshen would bring a stranger¡¯s child home,¡± Song Changwen said suspiciously. Based on Gu Nianshen¡¯s personality alone, it was unlikely that he would allow a stranger¡¯s child to live with him in the house. Normally, he would even be annoyed by his own niece and nephew who stayed over for only one or two days. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s odd?¡± Aunt Zhou asked after sensing that Song Changwen may have begun to feel suspicious. ¡°Has Nianshen not told you anything at all?¡± Song Changwen asked after pursing her lips for a while. ¡°Nothing at all. I bet he¡¯s too scared to tell me.¡± Aunt Zhou shook her head. ¡°Would he be scared of Lin Yiqian?¡± Song Changwen frowned. She came off a little too strong. As Lin Yiqian happened to be entering, she overheard Song Changwen¡¯s sentence. Her heart jolted as she came to a halt. Subconsciously, she began to ponder who Song Changwen was talking about who would be afraid of her. Could it be Gu Nianshen? At first, Lin Yiqian intended to eavesdrop by the door. However, the housekeeper had already parked her car and was walking in from the outside. ¡°Miss, why are you standing here?¡± Lin Yiqian wondered if the housekeeper was trying to expose her. Knowing that her n of eavesdropping would fail with certainty, Lin Yiqian immediately smiled and walked proudly into the living room. Although Lin Yiqian was still far away from Song Changwen who sat in the center of the couch, she could already feel thetter¡¯s strong presence. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re here,¡± Lin Yiqian called out with a smile. Aunt Zhou immediately stopped talking as she stood up. ¡°Little Yi, you¡¯re home.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded at Aunt Zhou before shifting her gaze back to Song Changwen. As usual, Song Changwen looked at Lin Yiqian with a cold stare without saying a word. She then looked down as if still thinking about something. Having expected this kind of attitude from Song Changwen, Lin Yiqian did not feel affected at all. Chapter 469 - Don’t Be Afraid, I’m Home Now

Chapter 469: Don¡¯t Be Afraid, I¡¯m Home Now

Lin Yiqian stood across Song Changwen with the coffee table between them. ¡°Mother, please have a seat. I¡¯ll get changed upstairs.¡± ¡°Why have you returned home thiste?¡± Song Changwen suddenly asked just as Lin Yiqian turned around. There was a frown on Song Changwen¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s been hectic in the office,¡± Lin Yiqian answered obediently. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to prioritize.¡± Song Changwen uttered. ¡°When will Gu Nianshen be home?¡± ¡®Ehh...¡¯ Lin Yiqian was surprised that Gu Nianshen had not returned home yet. She looked up to the second floor before returning her gaze to Song Changwen who was still ring at her. ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask him immediately.¡± As she spoke, Lin Yiqian retrieved her phone from her purse before dialing Gu Nianshen¡¯s number. After making the call, Lin Yiqian ced the phone next to her ears. When the two unintentionally met each other¡¯s gaze, Lin Yiqian nodded and smiled sheepishly. ¡®Why is she ming me just because her son is homete? What have I done? Can¡¯t she call and ask him on her own?¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. Meanwhile, Song Changwen kept her chin lifted and maintained a nk expression. Although the call had gone through, Gu Nianshen did not pick up. After a beeping sound was heard, which indicated that the recipient was busy, Lin Yiqian put her phone down and looked at Song Changwen helplessly. ¡°Nianshen might be busy. He¡¯s not picking up.¡± Song Changwen continued to stare at Lin Yiqian without saying a word. ¡°Little Yi, hurry up and get changed. I¡¯ll heat up your food for you,¡± Aunt Zhou said with a chuckle. Aunt Zhou really was Lin Yiqian¡¯s savior. Lin Yiqian gave Aunt Zhou a grateful look before heading upstairs. ¡°Look at how nice this child is,¡± Aunt Zhou said after getting closer to Song Changwen. ¡°You think everyone is nice.¡± Song Changwen nced at Lin Yiqian disapprovingly. ¡°How is she not nice? She looks pretty too. If she and Gu Nianshen were to have a child, the child would definitely look gorgeous.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this after the child has been born.¡± Song Changwen¡¯s facial expression softened. ¡°That will happen sooner orter, won¡¯t it?¡± Aunt Zhou asked. *** ¡°Why did you call me?¡± Lin Yiqian noticed that she had missed several calls from Gu Nianshen, which prompted him to send her a text on WeChat instead. ¡°Your mother came to ask me about her son¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m home now.¡± He then proceeded to send Lin Yiqian an emoticon of a face being pinched. Although Lin Yiqian found it somewhat immature, she could not help but feel it was a sweet gesture as she responded with an emoticon of a kicking foot. When Gu Nianshen entered the house, he was still looking down at his phone. Seeing Lin Yiqian¡¯s message, his smile widened such that both rows of his teeth were now bare. Failing to notice that someone was standing right in front of him, Gu Nianshen continued to walk inside. Finally, Song Changwen decided that enough was enough as she poked him on the forehead with her index finger. ¡°Look at you. You are no different from a fool.¡± The smile on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face instantly disappeared. ¡°Chief Song, why did you suddenly show up?¡± Locking his phone screen and putting it away, Gu Nianshen walked past Song Changwen and sat down on the couch. ¡°How would I know that my son is living such a good life if I haven¡¯te over?¡± Song Changwen said in a huff as she sat down beside him. She sounded a little jealous. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that your son is doing well?¡± Song Changwen rolled her eyes at Gu Nianshen¡¯s question as she ignored him. Chapter 470 - Wife Over Mother Chapter 470: Wife Over Mother ¡°You¡¯re organizing the celebration event in a few days, aren¡¯t you? Make sure you take care of Xiaxia when she¡¯s there.¡± Song Changwen changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s going to be too crowded and noisy over there. Why would you let her go?¡± Gu Nianshen replied with a frown. ¡°How could you leave her all alone at home while you people go out and have fun?¡± Song Changwen frowned. ¡°The doctor said that the most important thing is that she needs to remain cheerful. Besides, she grew up with Nanmu and Wuyue. They all get along just fine.¡± ¡°In that case, it¡¯s better if you speak to Li Nanmu directly. I¡¯m sure he would be willing to look after her,¡± Gu Nianshen said without hesitation. He soundedpletely emotionless, which made Song Changwen feel that he really meant for her to approach Li Nanmu on her own. ¡°Nianshen, you really are...¡± Song Changwen stared at Gu Nianshen suspiciously. Knowing what she would ask, Gu Nianshen smiled before replying with a serious tone. ¡°Mother, I am married.¡± Song Changwen was stunned speechless when she saw Gu Nianshen¡¯s serious facial expression. ¡°Are you going to stay here for the night?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. ¡°If you are not going to stay here, you should go home now. It¡¯s gettingte,¡± he added before Song Changwen could answer him. Gu Nianshen then raised his brows at Song Changwen. As Song Changwen was a smart woman, and also someone who often prioritized the bigger picture in any situation, she decided to stop pushing Gu Nianshen¡¯s buttons. ¡°You are a terrible son for putting your wife over your mother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just doing what you asked of me so that you can have grandchildren as soon as possible,¡± Gu Nianshen said in a seemingly naive way. As the topic of grandchildren was brought up, Song Changwen immediately recalled what she had talked about with Aunt Zhou a while ago. ¡°Tell me, do you really have an illegitimate child?¡± Song Changwen moved closer to Gu Nianshen before whispering into his ear. ¡°Do you believe in rumors?¡± Gu Nianshen looked at Song Changwen speechlessly before cing his hands over his knees and standing up. He was going upstairs. ¡°The child is rather adorable though,¡± Song Changwen said with a hint of disappointment. *** Whilst scrolling through Weibo, Lin Yiqian could hear the sound of the door being opened. Frightened, she immediately put her phone away and hid under the covers. Gu Nianshen happened to have entered the room at the moment she pulled the duvet over her head. He thought she was doing something under there, which prompted him to walk over and tug at the duvet gently. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked. However, Lin Yiqian refused to budge. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯m so tired.¡± Lin Yiqian pretended to yawn. However, it seemed far too fake. Gu Nianshen immediately had a thought as he moved closer to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± He jeered. Perhaps, she was still feeling intimidated from what had happened the night before. Lin Yiqian immediately raised her voice as she pulled the duvet closer to her body. ¡°I just want to sleep earlier tonight,¡± she said decisively. ¡®This idiot!¡¯ Gu Nianshen shook his head as he thought. Even if she did not say it so tantly, he would not touch her tonight. Did she really think of him as a beast? Worried that Lin Yiqian might suffocate herself under the duvet, he decided to stop teasing her. ¡°You can sleep first. I¡¯m going to be in a video conference in the study room.¡± Lin Yiqian finally sighed in relief as she peeked her head out from the duvet. ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded. As she had only just finished putting on her face mask, there was still a lot of moisture left in her skin. Her face seemed extraordinarily radiant. Gu Nianshen hurriedly stood up and turned around. Chapter 471 - She Found It Increasingly Difficult To Understand Him Chapter 471: She Found It Increasingly Difficult To Understand Him As if recalling something, Gu Nianshen turned his head around to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Should I pick you up for tomorrow¡¯s celebration event?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. I might have to go out for a meeting.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head without hesitation. How would she be able to attend both events without a clone? Lin Yiqian¡¯s answer hade too quickly, which made Gu Nianshen feel as if she had never even considered attending it in the first ce. She was not trying to merge her life with his. The smile on his face disappeared all of a sudden. ¡°Whatever you want,¡± he said in a huff before walking off. Sensing that Gu Nianshen¡¯s emotions had changed, Lin Yiqian blinked confusedly. Was he upset? Did he really want her to go? She was finding it increasingly difficult to understand him. *** The celebration event was to be held at a resort by the beach. As such, the preparations had already begun three days prior. On the day of the event, many luxurious cars were spotted in front of the main entrance. Guests even had to go through a security check before being allowed to enter the venue. It almost like an international red carpet event. Lin Yiqian¡¯s ck Mercedes-Benz was brought to a halt directly in front of the main entrance. As it did so, two security guards dressed in ck immediately approached the car and waited for her to appear. As soon as the door was opened, two assistants of male and female immediately got out of the car while Lin Yiqian calmly followed after them. Knowing that many familiar people she knew would be attending the event today, Lin Yiqian purposefully chose a more conservative gown to avoid exposing her identity. It was a medium length gown with red and white stripes. Made ofce, the dress reached from the top of her neck to her ankles. However, there was a bare spot in the center of her chest whilst her back waspletely bare. Her shoes were of the newest design from Hermes in a light shade of beige which clearly contrasted against her cat-faced tattoo around her ankle. Like her mask, the tattoo glittered brightly under the lights. ¡°Miss Catwoman.¡± Two security guards bowed their heads at Lin Yiqian respectfully as soon as she stepped out of the car. Without saying a word, Lin Yiqian proceeded to walk into the vi with her two assistants. Although other people needed to go through standard security, Lin Yiqian was led by someone through a VIP passage. ¡°Goddess,¡± a familiar voice called out just as Lin Yiqian and her assistants walked past security. When Lin Yiqian turned around, she saw Gu Nianjia dressed in pink as she waved at her with a smile. Hurriedly, Gu Nianjia grabbed her purse from the security conveyor belt and ran toward Lin Yiqian. Seeing this, Lin Yiqian¡¯s two assistants stepped forward to prevent Gu Nianjia from getting too close to Lin Yiqian. The two assistants were both foreigners. Without smiles on their faces, they seemed very strict. Even the female assistant was nearly 180cm tall. Dressed in a ck shirt, she seemed to be very fit. Gu Nianjia immediately stopped walking as she chuckled at the two assistants. ¡°Goddess, it¡¯s me.¡± Gu Nianjia waved at Lin Yiqian sheepishly. ¡°It¡¯s Catwoman!¡± ¡°Woah! Catwoman really came.¡± A few girls around Gu Nianjia¡¯s age appeared extremely excited when they saw Lin Yiqian. All of them began to surround Lin Yiqian as they tried to take photographs with her. The two assistants were not able to stop them all at once. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian quickly turned around and continued to walk into the vi. ¡°Goddess.¡± Gu Nianjia ran after her. The otherdies ran after them as well. Seeing that Gu Nianjia seemed to know Catwoman, one of thedies moved closer to Gu Nianjia and whispered to her. ¡°Nianjia, is that really Catwoman?¡± She could not believe that they really saw Catwoman in person. Gu Nianjia could not help but feel proud that many people liked her favorite idol, who would soon be her aunt-inw. ¡°Of course she is. Who else could emanate that kind of elegance other than my goddess?¡± Gu Nianjia said with her chin raised. Chapter 472 - Calling Gu Nianshen His Ancestor Is For Nothing

Chapter 472: Calling Gu Nianshen His Ancestor Is For Nothing

¡°She really is elegant. She has a great body too.¡± The girls nodded along. ¡°I really want to hear her speak. I wonder what her speaking voice sounds like. Would it be just as pleasant as her singing voice?¡± They could not take their eyes off of Lin Yiqian. ¡°Of course, she sounds even better than when she sings,¡± Gu Nianjia added. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian had already made her way into the vi. There was a buffet set up in the living room of the vi. Nearly all of the participants were her friends from school, including a few juniors in her year. However, most of them who were able to make it to the event would need to have some very powerful connections. Every single person in the room was dressed in branded attire, each looking dashingly handsome and beautiful. As soon as Lin Yiqian walked through the door, all eyes were on her. Calmly, she made her way toward the stairs. ¡°Hey, you guys. The section upstairs is the waiting area for VIP guests. You can¡¯t go there without permission.¡± Apart from Gu Nianjia, the girls were all stopped by the security when they tried to head upstairs. After leaving the girls behind, Gu Nianjia hurriedly ran after Lin Yiqian. ¡°Goddess, wait for me.¡± With Gu Nianjia behind her, Lin Yiqian made it to the second floor. When she turned around the corner, she bumped into a familiar group of men. In the lead was Li Nanmu, followed by Qi Wuyue, Qin Feng, and two other familiar faces. However, Lin Yiqian could not recall their names. When Li Nanmu saw Catwoman, he blinked several times to make sure he was not mistaken. After recovering from the shock, he calmed himself down before politely nodding at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Miss Catwoman, it¡¯s a pleasure to have invited you to join our celebration event. ¡®If not for my husband, and the one and a half billion I¡¯m being paid, I wouldn¡¯t even be here.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought as she smiled without saying a word. Just as she turned around and was about to leave, Li Nanmu suddenly grabbed her by her elbow. ¡°Miss Catwoman.¡± Lin Yiqian lowered her gaze as she nced at Li Nanmu¡¯s hand. Despite it being a brief nce, everyone could feel a staleness in the air. Li Nanmu¡¯s smile froze as he quickly let go of Lin Yiqian before smiling at her. ¡°You must remember me. We even shook hands at Life¡¯s event in the capital.¡± The one time they shook hands, Li Nanmu ended up having to call Gu Nianshen his ancestor. If Catwoman did not remember him, it would mean that him calling Gu Nianshen his ancestor was for nothing. ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± Lin Yiqian replied nonchntly in English. She then looked away from his face and began walking elegantly toward her own room. After a few seconds of silence, Qin Feng and the group of men behind Li Nanmu startedughing out loudly. ¡°How embarrassing.¡± ¡°Mister Li, it seems like you are not charming enough. Only our Mr. Gu was able to get Catwoman to attend our event.¡± Despite the jeering, Li Nanmu appeared unfazed. However, Qi Wuyue seemed slightly upset. ¡°Don¡¯t follow after me. You embarrass me.¡± He warned Li Nanmu. Then, Qi Wuyue began walking down the stairs in a huff. ¡°If you¡¯re so full of pride, don¡¯t evere up here.¡± Li Nanmu snorted. Did Qi Wuyue not try to get close to Catwoman before? After insulting Qi Wuyue, Li Nanmu shifted his gaze back to Lin Yiqian who had already walked far away. Right then, Gu Nianjia finally spoke after observing them for a long while. ¡°Brother Nanmu, my goddess is very cold and distant.¡± Chapter 473 - Xiaoyu Nearly Died From Bleeding Chapter 473: Xiaoyu Nearly Died From Bleeding Gu Nianjia moved closer to Li Nanmu before reminding him with a smile. Her goddess belonged to her uncle. Nobody else should try to take her away. ¡°I¡¯ll have my way one day,¡± Li Nanmu said as if forgetting the embarrassment he had faced just a moment ago. He then looked away from Lin Yiqian to Gu Nianjia. ¡°Where¡¯s your brother?¡± ¡°How am I supposed to know? Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you?¡± Gu Nianjia snorted. She then made a funny face at the group of men before running after Lin Yiqian. Like Gu Nianshen and the others, Lin Yiqian¡¯s waiting room had a view of the ocean. Upon arriving at the door, her assistant opened it for her. She was about to step in when her phone suddenly began ringing. When she saw that it was a call from Bai Se, she picked up the call without hesitation. ¡°Your son is really capable. I have left him at home and he has managed to get out on his own. I just saw him at the entrance.¡± Bai Se sounded perplexed. ¡®Huh? ¡®How did the kid find his way here?¡¯ Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes were wide with surprise. How was a kid who was barely five years old capable of leaving the house on his own and finding his own means of transport? She dared not think of what might have happened during the journey. ¡°Is he at the entrance right now?¡± Lin Yiqian said after calming herself down. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Okay, get ready with the change of clothes. I¡¯ll go looking for him in a bit.¡± Lin Yiqian sighed helplessly. It seemed that controlling the little jerk was bing increasingly difficult. The possibility of exposing themselves was only a matter of time. ¡°Alright,¡± Bai Se said. *** Lin Xiaoyu was wearing a pink t-shirt and a light blue pair of jeans with straps as he carried a small Gi backpack on his back. Sitting on the stairs, he carefully observed each person who walked past him. Why was he not able to see Daddy or Mommy? He was feeling a little hungry already. As he rubbed his belly, he pouted as he looked into the distance. ¡°Beautiful Grandmother.¡± Surprised by the familiar voice as soon as she got out of the car, Song Changwen looked up. ¡°Eh?¡± A look of joy and surprise appeared on her face as she saw the little fellow running toward her. By the time Lin Xiaoyu got in front of Song Changwen, he looked up at her with a beaming smile on his face. ¡°Little fellow, why are you here?¡± Song Changwen asked, still in shock. She then looked around to see if anyone was there with Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°I came to look for my Daddy so that he would bring me to eat nice food.¡± Xiaoyu gestured with his hands. ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Song Changwen asked as she noticed the bandage over Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. ¡°I bled so much that I nearly died.¡± Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes widened in fear. His timid expression was adorable. Song Changwen could not help but soften her gaze. She then let go of Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and patted him on his head. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Xiaoyu smiled cheerfully as he allowed her to pet him. It was a heart-warming scene. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Song Changwen suddenly recalled that Song Feifei and Xiaxia were behind her. As she turned around, the two happened to have caught up with her. Song Feifei was holding onto Xi Xia¡¯s arm to support her weight. When Xi Xia saw Xiaoyu who stood next to Song Changwen, she seemed shocked. ¡°Aunty, who is this child?¡± Song Feifei asked directly. Although there were many streetlights around them, it was still too dark for her to see Xiaoyu clearly. She bent over to take a closer look. ¡°This...¡± Song Changwen was still figuring out how she would exin Xiaoyu¡¯s identity to Xi Xia and Song Feifei. However, Xiaoyu suddenly pointed a finger at Song Feifei. ¡°I don¡¯t like this big sister,¡± he blurted out loud. Chapter 474 - I Want To Look For My Daddy

Chapter 474: I Want To Look For My Daddy

This was the bad older sister who yelled at Xiaoyu¡¯s Mommy in the restaurantst time. ¡®Hmph!¡¯ Xiaoyu thought. ¡°It¡¯s you, you little jerk.¡± Song Feifei had recognized Xiaoyu as well. Lin Xiaoyu ced his hands on his hips. ¡°I¡¯m not a jerk. My Daddy is a jerk. I¡¯m Xiaoyu. You bad woman.¡± Xiaoyu extended his neck as he raised his voice. ¡°Such a rude and uneducated child.¡± Song Feifei scowled before looking at Song Changwen. ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m telling you. This kid yelled at me with his mother, Lin Yiqian, in the restaurant. Brother Nianshen had even sided with them and asked the restaurant to kick me out.¡± ¡°What does a child know? You¡¯re being ridiculous.¡± Xi Xia retorted. ¡°Sister Xiaxia, you have no idea how embarrassing it was when they kicked me out of that restaurant.¡± Song Feifei whined as she hugged Xi Xia¡¯s arm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this child. He makes me upset.¡± Song Feifei red at Xiaoyu as she spoke. Unfaltering, Xiaoyu returned her stare as he pushed his chest out and raised his chin. ¡°We¡¯ll just let him leave. What¡¯s the point of yelling at a child?¡± Xi Xia frowned at Song Feifei. She then smiled and walked up to Xiaoyu. ¡°Hey, little kid. What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll ask them to bring you some food and then they¡¯ll send you home. Is that okay?¡± ¡°No, I want to look for my Daddy.¡± Xiaoyu shook his head. Looking for Daddy was more important than getting food. Song Feifei frowned as he knew that Lin Xiaoyu was referring to Gu Nianshen. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Daddy¡¯? He¡¯s not your father. Don¡¯t say things that are not true. Hurry up and leave.¡± Song Feifei took a step toward Xiaoyu. As she was an adult, Xiaoyu was slightly afraid and took two steps back. ¡°Why are you bullying a child? It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Song Changwen pulled Song Feifei away before looking at Xiaoyu with a smile. ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m telling you. There are rumors that Brother Nianshen has an illegitimate child. If he really does, it means he had betrayed Sister Xiaxia a long time ago,¡± Song Feifei retorted. The smile on Song Changwen¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She stopped herself from approaching Xiaoyu. ¡°Feifei, what nonsense are you speaking of?¡± Xi Xia hurriedly pulled Song Feifei toward her. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Song Feifei said as she stared at Lin Xiaoyu angrily. If not for this child, she would not have embarrassed herself in the restaurantst time. She even ended up being punished by her aunt. The more Song Feifei thought of it, the angrier she became. She directly went over to grab Xiaoyu by his arm before lifting him into the air. ¡°You guys, take this child away. If nobody looks for him, take him to the police station,¡± she said to the driver and the bodyguard next to her. Frightened by Song Feifei¡¯s sudden action, Lin Xiaoyu burst into tears. ¡°Feifei, you¡¯ve scared the child.¡± Xi Xia and Song Changwen tried to stop Song Feifei. However, Song Feifei ignored them and shoved Xiaoyu into the driver¡¯s arms. The driver proceeded to take Xiaoyu to the car. Song Changwen intended to run after Xiaoyu. However, Song Feifei stopped her in time. ¡°Aunty, do you even know who his parents are? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s odd for a random child to appear just like this? Have you thought about how Sister Xiaxia feels?¡± Her chain of questions left Song Changwen in doubt. Song Changwen turned to look at Xi Xia who had lowered her head with a seemingly bitter smile. *** ¡°Nianshen.¡± Chapter 475 - Lu Chen, Are You Mad?

Chapter 475: Lu Chen, Are You Mad?

Just as Gu Nianshen got out of his car, he could hear a familiar sound calling out to him. When he turned around, he saw Lu Chen dressed very casually. Lu Chen was also getting out of his white Audi. Gu Nianshen was surprised to see Lu Chen because he knew Lu Chen was the nerdy type who did not really like attending these kinds of events. It would be pretty good for him to even attend one or two out of ten such events. Lu Chen hastened his footsteps as he walked toward Gu Nianshen. ¡°Are you surprised that I came?¡± Lu Chen asked as heughed and pushed his sses against his nose-bridge. Due to spending a long period of time in research, Lu Chen already looked like an old professor despite still being young in age. ¡°Mommy...¡± Gu Nianshen was about to respond to Lu Chen when he suddenly heard Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s voice. It was a loud crying voice. Shocked, Gu Nianshen hurriedly turned to look in the direction of the voice. ¡°Mommy, I want to look for my Mommy and Daddy.¡± It was definitely the little jerk. After making sure that the voice belonged to Lin Xiaoyu, Gu Nianshen began running in that direction. From afar, he first spotted Song Changwen and then the others. ¡°Mommy... I want my Mommy...¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s gut-wrenching screech could be heard from Gu Nianshen¡¯s right. As he turned to look, he spotted Xiaoyu clinging onto the door of the car so that the driver could not close it. It sounded as if Xiaoyu would soon lose his voice from shouting so much. ¡°Stop!¡± Gu Nianshen yelled out. ¡°Gu Nianshen!¡± Song Changwen stopped him when she saw that he was about to head over to Xiaoyu. Gu Nianshen stopped walking as he turned around to look at Song Changwen confusedly. ¡°Is this child rted to you or not? If he isn¡¯t, you should stop interfering in his life. Do you think it¡¯s good to hear about all those rumors? Is this kid really your illegitimate child?¡± Song Changwen reprimanded. Gu Nianshen was stunned speechless. He was beginning to hesitate. Gu Nianshen now stared wide-eyed at Lin Xiaoyu who was already inside the car. He observed as Xiaoyu¡¯s hand was pulled away from the door and the door closed behind him. Finally, Gu Nianshen saw how frightened Lin Xiaoyu seemed. Gu Nianshen felt as if his heart was being pulled apart by a sharp w. ¡°Daddy!¡± Xiaoyu¡¯s screech from the car woke Gu Nianshen up from his daydream. When Gu Nianshen lifted his head, the car had already driven far away. As Lu Chen had witnessed the entire scene after running over after Gu Nianshen, he tutted as he shook his head. ¡°Poor child.¡± Gu Nianshen kept repeating Xiaoyu¡¯s loud screeching of ¡®Daddy¡¯ in his mind. It was like a spell that could not be broken. Meanwhile, his hands were subconsciously trembling. Xi Xia walked over to him before smiling at him weakly. ¡°Nianshen, why did youe alone? Where is Little Yi?¡± ¡°She¡¯s working overtime,¡± Gu Nianshen replied calmly without looking at Xi Xia. He then turned around and was prepared to walk into the resort. ¡°Nianshen, wait a minute,¡± Lu Chen suddenly called out. As Gu Nianshen stopped, Song Changwen and the others also stopped and wondered why Lu Chen had asked Gu Nianshen to wait. They all looked at Lu Chen curiously. ¡°Aunty, I have something to discuss with Gu Nianshen that¡¯s rted to work.¡± Lu Chen nodded politely at Song Changwen. Song Changwen nodded without saying a word as she began walking away with Xi Xia and Song Feifei. After observing that they had all entered the resort, Lu Chen pulled Gu Nianshen by his arm until they arrived at a ce with no other person around. ¡°Do you really not know that this child belongs to you?¡± Lu Chen asked seriously. ¡°Lu Chen, are you mad?¡± Gu Nianshen yelled. ¡°How could you not know when you¡¯ve already met your child?¡± Although Lu Chen did not think Gu Nianshen was pretending, he found it awfully surprising. ¡°Speak clearly,¡± Gu Nianshen urged. ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Lu Chen took his phone out and opened a medical report in his photo album before handing it over to Gu Nianshen. Without taking the phone into his hand, Gu Nianshen looked down at the phone. After seeing the row of words which mentioned ¡®DNA Paternity Testing¡¯, Gu Nianshen refused to read further as he looked away. Chapter 476 - I Can Only Have Children With Lin Yiqian

Chapter 476: I Can Only Have Children With Lin Yiqian

¡°Why are you showing me this?¡± Gu Nianshen asked coldly. His hands were now curled into fists as he raised his chin and repeated a single thought in his mind. ¡®It¡¯s impossible.¡¯ However, why was he afraid of reading what Lu Chen had shown him on his phone? The guilt on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face was clear. Lu Chen smiled as he lifted his phone to Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. ¡°This is the DNA test results between you and the little fellow. It¡¯s a 99% match. You are indeed father and son.¡± Lu Chen pointed at the test results. Lu Chen¡¯s tone of certainty immediately caused Gu Nianshen¡¯s emotion to change from guilt to anger. He grabbed Lu Chen by the cor. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, for thest time, stop making suchme jokes.¡± As Gu Nianshen spoke, he snatched the phone away from Lu Chen and tossed it onto the ground. The phone instantly broke into pieces. Gu Nianshen then let go of Lu Chen¡¯s cors as he adjusted his own. With his hands now ced on his hips, he lifted his head and sighed. ¡®It can¡¯t be. It¡¯s impossible.¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. Lu Chen did not seem affected even though Gu Nianshen had destroyed his phone. ¡°Why are you nervous?¡± He calmly shifted his gaze to Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. ¡°For a rich guy like you, having an illegitimate child is nothing odd,¡± Lu Chen added. Indeed, it was normal. ¡°I can only have children with Lin Yiqian,¡± Gu Nianshen said through gritted teeth. Not only was the sentence intended for Lu Chen, it was also a warning to himself. How could he possibly have a child with someone else? It was absolutely impossible. Gu Nianshen shook his head. Without looking at Lu Chen, he turned around and walked in the direction of the parking lot. ¡°Poor child. I wonder how he¡¯s doing right now.¡± Lu Chen sighed from behind. Gu Nianshen stopped walking as he recalled how frightened Xiaoyu seemed. The image of Xiaoyu¡¯s face covered in tears suddenly appeared in his mind. Shaking his head forcefully, Gu Nianshen tried to get the image out of his mind. However, the loud screeching ¡®Daddy¡¯ was like a demonic curse that forced Gu Nianshen to run forward without thinking about anything else. Catwoman was an American who was born and bred in America. Five years ago, Gu Nianshen had only just graduated from high school. It was impossible for them to have met at all. Lu Chen must be joking with him. *** Although the celebration event had already started a while ago, Gu Nianshen and Catwoman were nowhere to be seen. The two were considered the most anticipated participants for the night. Meanwhile, Gu Nianjia was more concerned with why Song Changlin had not arrived yet. Her goddess would only be around for two hours. In fact, an hour had already passed. If he did not show up any sooner, he would miss seeing her. Feeling angsty, Gu Nianjia decided to check outside to see if he had arrived. ¡°Gu Nianjia!¡± A familiar voice could suddenly be heard. The voice belonged to someone she disliked. If she had a choice, she would have ignored the person. However, Gu Nianjia stopped walking and turned to look in the direction of the voice. The first person she saw was not Song Feifei who had called her name. Instead, she saw Song Changwen. ¡°Mother.¡± Gu Nianjia beamed as she began jogging toward Song Changwen. Song Changwen nced at Gu Nianjia briefly before acknowledging her with a cool ¡®hmm¡¯ sound. As Gu Nianjia was used to Song Changwen¡¯s formality, she smiled before turning to look at Xi Xia. ¡°Sister Xiaxia, are you feeling better?¡± Gu Nianjia asked politely. ¡°Much better.¡± Xi Xia smiled affectionately at Gu Nianjia. As Gu Nianja was wary of how weak Xi Xia sounded, she did not continue the conversation. ¡°Mother, I have missed you a lot.¡± Gu Nianjia turned to look at Song Changwen again. She was trying to warm up to Song Changwen as she carefully waited for her mother¡¯s response. Chapter 477 - What Does It Have To Do With The Song Family?

Chapter 477: What Does It Have To Do With The Song Family?

However, Song Changwen did not show any emotion at all. ¡°Why did you sneak out from school again? Are you nning to drop out?¡± Song Changwen asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll return to school early in the morning tomorrow. I¡¯m only here because my goddess is participating in this celebration event,¡± Gu Nianjia hurriedly exined. ¡°Most importantly, I am going to help my youngest uncle in finding his partner.¡± Gu Nianjia moved closer to Song Changwen before speaking softly. Now that Gu Nianjia¡¯s mother was helping her youngest uncle to solidify his influence in business, she believed that her mother would be happy to know that she was introducing someone as capable as her goddess to him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Changwen frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going to matchmake my goddess and my youngest uncle. Only someone as good as my goddess can be worthy of my uncle,¡± Gu Nianjia exined. Hearing this, Song Feifei forced her way into the conversation despite being ignored by Gu Nianjia. ¡°That woman with an endless chain of rumors. Nobody has ever even seen her face. How dare you introduce her to my uncle?¡± Song Feifei snorted as she gave Gu Nianjia the side-eye. Gu Nianjia was annoyed by what Song Feifei said and was about to say something in her own defense when Xi Xia suddenly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Nianjia. Didn¡¯t I hear that Catwoman was a homosexual?¡± Xi Xia sounded uncertain, almost as if she was trying to ask for affirmation. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. It must be a fake rumor. She and Na Wa have a very good friendship. Somebody is just trying to defame her.¡± Gu Nianjiaughed as she waved her hands. ¡°Nothing of that sort arises out of the blue. You¡¯d better not tarnish our family¡¯s reputation by associating us with those weird celebrities. You can ruin your own reputation but let¡¯s keep it at that.¡± Song Feifei snorted. At first, Gu Nianjia had already disliked Song Feifei. Now that Song Feifei was saying bad things about Catwoman, Gu Nianjia became even more annoyed. ¡°My goddess is a singer. She makes music. She¡¯s not like what you said.¡± After speaking, Gu Nianjia realized that Song Changwen was just beside her. Carefully, she took a peek at Song Changwen who still seemed as cold and distant as before. Gu Nianjia hurriedly looked away. Meanwhile, Song Feifei was still holding a grudge against Catwoman and Gu Nianjia for what they had done to her thest time. As she looked at Gu Nianjia, a sly look appeared in her eyes. A great opportunity for her revenge had presented itself today. Song Feifei would embarrass this little b*tch in front of her aunt. ¡°Do you even know what she¡¯s like? If not for her backdoor methods, how could she possibly have made it to where she is today this sessfully?¡± Song Feifei chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re speaking nonsense.¡± Gu Nianjia stared at Song Feifei angrily. As Gu Nianjia was feeling very argumentative, her voice had be louder and louder. ¡°Enough!¡± Song Changwen suddenly yelled at her. The people around them were taken by surprise as they looked over in their direction. Song Changwen lowered her voice as she looked at Gu Nianshen and Song Feifei in turn. ¡°Look at you two, arguing in public. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡± Gu Nianjia dared not speak up. However, Song Feifei pouted and continued to speak, ¡°Aunty, honestly speaking, although my uncle wasn¡¯t born in the best situation, he is still my grandfather¡¯s biological grandson. Nianjia is trying to introduce a celebrity who has slept with countless other people to my uncle. What do you think she has in mind?¡± Song Feifei then turned to look at Gu Nianjia. ¡°Like I said, you can go after celebrities and embarrass yourself, but don¡¯t tell anyone you are from our family. It would only bring shame to us.¡± Before Song Feifei could finish her sentence, another dominant voice cut her off from behind. ¡°Song Feifei, Nianjia¡¯sst name is Gu. What does it have to do with the Song family?¡± Everyone shifted their gaze to the person who had spoken. Right then, Lin Yiqian appeared in front of everyone in a long red dress. She took each step elegantly as she maintained a cool expression whilst walking toward Song Feifei. Chapter 478 - Face-slapping

Chapter 478: Face-pping

Lin Yiqian had appeared so suddenly that even Song Changwen could not respond in time. As soon as Lin Yiqian arrived in front of Song Feifei, Song Feifei trembled as she stared at her. ¡°Lin Yiqian, what do you want...¡± Before Song Feifei could finish her sentence, Lin Yiqian raised her right hand. Everyone including Song Feifei had their eyes wide open in shock. Whack! Lin Yiqian¡¯s palmnded hard on Song Feifei¡¯s face. It left the mark of Lin Yiqian¡¯s five fingers. Song Feifei¡¯s face was swollen. ¡®Oh my god!¡¯ Everyone was taken by surprise. ¡°Mrs. Gu is incredible.¡± Lin Yiqian had actually dared to hit the Song family¡¯s golden child in front of her mother-inw. This was actually Grandmother Song¡¯s eldest granddaughter, who was also Song Changwen¡¯s closest niece. Indirectly, Lin Yiqian had not only attacked Song Feifei, but also her mother-inw, Song Changwen. In an instant, the air had turned heavy. Everyone looked at one another before finally shifting their gaze to Song Changwen. Meanwhile, Gu Nianjia stared at Lin Yiqian in disbelief. Although she felt terrified, she also felt very grateful. For years, she had been bullied by Song Feifei. However, nobody had ever stood up for her like this before, let alone in front of her other. Gu Nianjia could feel tears rolling in her eyes. ¡°Aunty, Lin Yiqian hit me.¡± Song Feifei cried out after recovering from shock as she reached for Song Changwen¡¯s arm. Song Changwen felt equally surprised that Lin Yiqian would attack Song Feifei in front of this many people. Even if Lin Yiqian was not hitting her own niece, Song Changwen already felt that it was too much to bear. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you¡¯re crazy,¡± Song Changwen eximed as she held Song Feifei in her embrace and stared at Lin Yiqian. She seemed visibly angry. Everyone was now holding in their breath. Things had gotten out of control. However, Lin Yiqian ignored Song Changwen as she continued to stare at Song Feifei. ¡°Not only am I hitting you today, but I am also warning you not to bully our Nianjia again. If you do so, I¡¯m going to hit you again.¡± As Lin Yiqian spoke, she grabbed Song Feifei by her hair and pulled her away from Song Changwen. She had acted so fast that Song Feifei could not respond in time to defend herself. Immediately, Lin Yiqian raised her other hand. Whack! Whack! Lin Yiqiannded two consecutive ps on Song Feifei¡¯s face on the same side. Song Feifei¡¯s face was now so swollen that the veins on her face were now visible. She felt very confused as tears filled her eyes. ¡°Aunty, save me. She wants to kill me!¡± Song Feifei cried out to Song Changwen. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian still seemed as if she was not done as she clung onto Song Feifei¡¯s hair. She was ignoring Song Feifei¡¯s criespletely. Song Changwen became so angry that she raised her hand as if she was going to hit Lin Yiqian. ¡°Aunty.¡± Xi Xia grabbed Song Changwen¡¯s hand just in time. Despite her thin and frail features, there was a strong force in her hand that stopped Song Changwen¡¯s hand from moving. ¡°Xiaxia?¡± Song Changwen looked at Xi Xia confusedly. ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡± Xi Xia shook her head gently as she held onto Song Changwen¡¯s hand. Finally, Song Changwen dropped her hand as she pointed at the door. ¡°Lin Yiqian, get out of here!¡± In response, Lin Yiqian raised her chin proudly and did not seem to pale inparison with Song Changwen who had years of business experience under her belt. ¡°Do you want me to leave? If you do, get Gu Nianshen to divorce me. If I¡¯m no longer Mrs. Gu, I will dly leave.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s overpowering attitude waspletely unlike her previous respectful demeanor toward her mother-inw. Chapter 479 - Replace Me If You Can

Chapter 479: Rece Me If You Can

Although everyone thought a full-blown fight would ur between Lin Yiqian and her mother-inw, Song Changwen was a person who looked at the bigger picture. Unlike other mothers-inw who reacted hastily, she maintained herposure as she stared at Lin Yiqian coldly without saying a word. There was an awful expression on Song Changwen¡¯s face. Finally, Xi Xia could not bear it any longer. ¡°Little Yi, what¡¯s up with you?¡± She walked up to Lin Yiqian and asked in a soft voice. Inparison, Lin Yiqian seemed much more dominant. Some of the strangers around began specting Xi Xia¡¯s identity. Gradually, they began to talk about her rtionship with Gu Nianshen. Hearing words of praise about Xi Xia, Lin Yiqian smirked as she looked at Xi Xia. ¡°Miss Xi, you are physically unwell. I happen to be in a bad mood right now. I¡¯d suggest that we do notmunicate right now. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be responsible if anything happens to you physically.¡± Although Lin Yiqian treated Xi Xia as her enemy, she truly meant what she said. Knowing how physically weak Xi Xia was, Lin Yiqian was afraid that she would end up hurting her if she failed to control her own emotions. Meanwhile, Xi Xia¡¯s smile froze as she felt awkward after hearing what Lin Yiqian said. With her mouth slightly ajar, Xi Xia hesitated about whether she should continue to speak. In the end, she lowered her head. Her helpless stance was upsetting to behold. Finally, Song Changwen grabbed Xi Xia¡¯s arm and pulled her close before ring at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Absolutely ridiculous. You have gone insane!¡± Song Changwen raised her other hand to gently pat Xi Xia on her back to console her. As Lin Yiqian observed, the image of Xiaoyu crying and crouching in a corner appeared in her mind. Lin Yiqian sniffed as she tried to control the pain she felt in her heart. She then smiled sarcastically at Song Changwen. Then, she turned to look at Song Feifei again. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, as long as I, Lin Yiqian, am still in Gu Nianshen¡¯s house, you will definitely not step inside our home. The only way you may do so is if you get Gu Nianshen to divorce me.¡± Hearing this, Song Changwen could no longer bear it as she pointed at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Lin Yiqian, do you know who you are? Do you really think you are the alpha female in the Gu family?¡± ¡°Mother, if you think I am not worthy of this position, you can persuade Gu Nianshen to rece me,¡± Lin Yiqian replied calmly. Lin Yiqian then shifted her gaze to Xi Xia¡¯s face. ¡°You can rece me with your favorite daughter-inw.¡± She chuckled sarcastically. Despite being surrounded by an audience, Lin Yiqian was not going to give in. She would overpower her mother-inw, Song Changwen, with every single word she spoke. Meanwhile, everyone was saying how Lin Yiqian was going too far. Regardless of Song Changwen¡¯s status, any mother-inw should be treated more respectfully than this. ¡°I can forgive you if you disrespect me. However, you are not allowed to bully Xi Xia. You do not have the right,¡± Song Changwen said coldly. As Song Changwen spoke, she walked closer to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Do you think I am not capable of doing it? If you don¡¯t apologize to Xi Xia today, I will make sure you are reced!¡± Song Changwen pointed at Lin Yiqian¡¯s nose. However, Lin Yiqian fearlessly returned Song Changwen¡¯s stare. A drop of tear in her eyes made her seem even more heartless and cold. Without saying a word, Lin Yiqian held her ground. ¡°What are you people doing?¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s dominant voice could be heard from afar. As everyone turned to look, they unanimously stepped aside so that the man who spoke had a clear path to get to Lin Yiqian. Chapter 480 - Can We Get Along Fine Together?

Chapter 480: Can We Get Along Fine Together?

Dressed in a white shirt, the man had the top two buttons of his shirt open. Compared to the other men around him who were dressed to the teeth with proper ties around their cor, he seemed much more natural. Although he was not the tallest among them, he was the most outstanding one. As he stepped into the crowd, his presence could immediately be felt. All eyes were on him, while his eyes were focused on the woman in a red dress. The closer he got, the faster he walked. Everyone, including Song Changwen, was now studying Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression as they spected on how he would resolve the fight between his wife and mother. On the other hand, Lin Yiqian merely nced at him for a split second. She did not have any hope in him at all. It was as if she had forgotten all about their interactions for the past few days. Gu Nianshen felt so nervous that he wanted to walk right up to her and take her by her hand. However, Song Changwen took a step forward and stopped him. ¡°Gu Nianshen, did you hear what we have said earlier?¡± Gu Nianshen halted as he looked down calmly at Song Changwen. ¡°Mother, you will never have a change of daughter-inw in this life, unless you have a second son.¡± He sounded extremely calm and there was not a hint of doubt in his voice. Without waiting for Song Changwen to respond, he walked past her and began walking toward Lin Yiqian. As he wished, he could now hold her hand and as he did so, they began walking away from the crowd. Tall and strong as he was, he was now holding the hand of the girl he liked. Each step he took was one of certainty and determination. ¡°Nianshen.¡± Xi Xia¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she observed Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian walking away. Her Nianshen. *** With one hand being held by Gu Nianshen, Lin Yiqian lifted her dress slightly with her other hand as they walked. Once they exited from the resort, Lin Yiqian began struggling to free herself from Gu Nianshen¡¯s grip. Gu Nianshen stopped walking as he looked down at Lin Yiqian. The glimmer from the streetlight was reflected in her eyes. To him, it felt as if all warmth had been drained from those cold eyes. It made him feel even more unsettled and nervous. ¡°Lin Yiqian, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Nianshen pulled Lin Yiqian into his arms and held her tightly. There was a nasal quality about his tone of voice, which also sounded rather apologetic. However, the only thought in Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind was the image of Xiaoyu in tears. She could not shake the image of him trembling in one corner of the car. Her entire body hurt from the thought alone. Lin Yiqian raised her hands and pushed them against Gu Nianshen¡¯s chest while shaking her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s my fault.¡± She knew that she was wrong right from the start. She should not have been so possessive. In fact, she should not have even ced any hope in him at all. The harder Lin Yiqian tried to push Gu Nianshen away, the tighter Gu Nianshen hugged her. ¡°Lin Yiqian, can we get along fine together? Please?¡± Gu Nianshen was feeling far too insecure to let her go. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Realizing that she was not strong enough to push him away, Lin Yiqian began to scream. ¡°Gu Nianshen, I said let go of me!¡± Gu Nianshen could feel Lin Yiqian was on the verge of having an emotional breakdown. Stunned, he looked into Lin Yiqian¡¯s tearful eyes. A look of pain appeared on his face. Lin Yiqian took the opportunity to push him away as she chuckled sarcastically. ¡°Have you forgotten that you only married me because you needed to acquire the position of Mega¡¯s CEO? On the other hand, I have only agreed to get married to you because my family went bankrupt. Could you really have fallen in love with me after all?¡± Chapter 481 - Don’t Take Things Too Seriously

Chapter 481: Don¡¯t Take Things Too Seriously

This was the kind of sarcasm Gu Nianshen was most afraid of. It was something he feared ever since he realized his feelings for her. Stunned, Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand dangled in the air. Although he felt an urge to reach out and grab her, he was afraid that he would be rejected. As Gu Nianshen stood beneath the streetlight, one could see his eyes were beginning to fill with tears as well. Seeing the whole episode happen before her eyes, Gu Nianjia began to cry as she ran toward Lin Yiqian and reached for her arm. ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s my bad. Please don¡¯t fight with my brother because of me,¡± Gu Nianjia uttered as tears rolled down her cheeks. Gu Nianjia then rubbed the tears away with her hands. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Lin Yiqian looked at Gu Nianjia before replying calmly. She then shifted her gaze back to Gu Nianshen. ¡°From today on, we must both remember our own roles. Let¡¯s not take things too seriously.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s expectations had been further lifted. She was getting tired of being let down. Now, she was more possessive than ever. As Lin Yiqian began walking away coldly, Gu Nianjia nced at Gu Nianshen as she hoped he would run after Lin Yiqian. However, seeing that he would not budge, Gu Nianjia decided to run after Lin Yiqian on her own. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± However, Lin Yiqian ignored Gu Nianjia as she walked over to her car and got in. Once the engine was turned on, the car silently moved past Gu Nianjia. *** In the spacious room, Lin Yiqian and Xiaoyu were the only two people around. With all the lights turned on, the room was brightly lit. Even so, it still felt empty and not like how a home should feel. Although Xiaoyu¡¯s favorite cartoon was being yed on the television, the little fellow did not seem as invested in it as he did before. For a long while, Xiaoyu held onto Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand tightly and would not let go even after his entire palm had be full of sweat. ¡°Xiaoyu.¡± When Lin Yiqian finally felt her arm turning numb, she decided to change postures as she was worried Xiaoyu might be feeling ufortable as well. Despite her being very gentle about it, Xiaoyu still trembled and clung unto Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm even more tightly. ¡°Mommy,¡± he murmured nervously as he leaned into Lin Yiqian¡¯s embrace. Lin Yiqian sniffed as she tried to stop her tears from falling. ¡°Xiaoyu, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy is home now. I¡¯m right next to you.¡± She patted Xiaoyu¡¯s back softly as she spoke. Her soothing voice eventually calmed the little fellow down. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian attempted to think of something to say to draw his attention away from what happened earlier in the day. ¡°Shall we eat lobsters and chicken wings?¡± Lin Yiqian asked without expecting it to work because Bai Se had already asked Xiaoyu the same question a while ago. When Bai Se asked Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu had kept quiet and continued to watch his favorite cartoon half-heartedly. To Lin Yiqian¡¯s surprise, he actually looked up at her excitedly. ¡°Can I order the chicken wings from the ¡®Happy Meal¡¯?¡± When Lin Yiqian looked down at Xiaoyu, she could see that his spirits had been lifted. She was stunned momentarily. However, she quickly recollected herself and smiled as she nodded. ¡°Sure. Mommy will buy it for you.¡± Lin Yiqian picked up her phone and was about to make the call for food delivery when the little fellow suddenly spoke again, ¡°I want ice-cream too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiaoyu did not stop there as he continued to list the food he would like to eat. Lin Yiqian agreed to all of them without hesitation. ¡°I want Daddy too.¡± Lin Yiqian was stunned by his suddenment. When she looked over at him, she could tell from his glistening eyes that he was feeling very hopeful. She could not help but feel sick in her stomach. ¡°Xiaoyu.¡± She pulled him into his arms. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you want Daddy to be here?¡± Sensing something was amiss, Xiaoyu began to speak in a more obedient tone. ¡°In that case, Daddy can wait. I would like to eat good food first.¡± Chapter 482 - Would Daddy Not Feel Lonely?

Chapter 482: Would Daddy Not Feel Lonely?

Like how Lin Yiqian would normallyfort him, Xiaoyu raised his tiny hand and patted Lin Yiqian on her waist. His understanding demeanor made Lin Yiqian feel even more guilty and hurt. She stopped herself from tearing up and proceeded to order the food. The list of food choices were all Xiaoyu¡¯s favorites. Normally, he would not be able to eat all of them at once. However, he could have all of them today. After devouring the food, Xiaoyuy on the couch as he rubbed his rounded belly. Lin Yiqianughed out loud when she saw him as she walked out of the bathroom. ¡°Xiaoyu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Mommy, could I be pregnant with a baby?¡± Xiaoyu pouted worriedly. He had such a big stomach right then that it looked as if he was pregnant. Lin Yiqian was close to tears fromughing as she walked over to the couch and picked the little fellow up. As he sat on her hand, she used her other hand to tap Xiaoyu affectionately on his nose. ¡°Only girls can have babies. Are you a girl?¡± ¡°Can I give birth on behalf of my wife?¡± Xiaoyu asked. ¡°I just told you that only girls can have babies. Boys can¡¯t give birth.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± As if finally understanding, Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°In that case, does that mean that Mommy gave birth to me while Daddy cheered you on?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s smile froze. ¡®You might lose a lot of blood. We will need the child¡¯s father toe over and sign the papers.¡¯ ¡®I can sign it on my own.¡¯ ¡°Mommy?¡± Xiaoyu tapped Lin Yiqian¡¯s face lightly after seeing how she remained silent and spaced out for a long while. ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoyu who cheered Mommy on in my stomach,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she snapped out of her daydream. She then smiled before moving close to Xiaoyu¡¯s face and giving him a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Does that make me awesome?¡± The little fellow wasplimenting himself as usual. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded with a smile before carrying him over to the bed. It had been a long time since she told Xiaoyu a bedtime story. After finishing the story, the little fellow still did not seem sleepy. His eyes were wide open. ¡°Do you want another one?¡± Lin Yiqian asked curiously. ¡°No.¡± Xiaoyu shook his head before grabbing Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand with his. ¡°Will Mommy not be going back to sleep with Daddy tonight?¡± He was actually worried she would leave. Lin Yiqian felt a sting in her heart as she held his tiny hand in hers. ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded and smiled. ¡°Are you going to sleep here with Xiaoyu?¡± He asked excitedly. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xiaoyu eximed cheerfully. It was obvious from the look on his face that he felt like the happiest child in the world. Although it was such a normal thing, Xiaoyu thought of it as a grand gesture. Clearly, it was not something he could easily get most of the time. Feeling guilty, Lin Yiqian gently rubbed Xiaoyu¡¯s forehead. Very soon, the little fellow closed his eyes. As he did not move for a long time, Lin Yiqian thought that he might have fallen asleep. Just as she was about to draw her hand away, Xiaoyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her in an upset manner. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows confusedly. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Daddy feel lonely?¡± Xiaoyu asked as he held Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand even more tightly. ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you ask him toe and stay with us?¡± He added hopefully. ¡®Was the bond between father and son this strong?¡¯ Lin Yiqian wondered as she stared at Xiaoyu with widened eyes. Although Xiaoyu¡¯s father had failed to protect him under such circumstances, he still cared about him. Chapter 483 - Why Did He Not Protect Her Favorite Xiaoyu? Chapter 483: Why Did He Not Protect Her Favorite Xiaoyu? Xiaoyu did not hold any grudge against Gu Nianshen. Was it possible that... In the future, Xiaoyu might choose Gu Nianshen over Lin Yiqian? Lin Yiqian did not dare to think further as she hugged Xiaoyu tightly. ¡°Xiaoyu, you belong to Mommy alone. Remember, when you go out next time, you must not let other people know that I am your Mommy. Do you understand?¡± Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°I understand. If they find out I am Mommy¡¯s son, I won¡¯t be able to go out for ice-cream or buy toys anymore. They might even take me away. Is that right?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Lin Yiqian sniffed as she nodded. Feeling a little choked up, Lin Yiqian turned her back on Xiaoyu. ¡°Mommy needs to discuss something rted to work with Uncle Bai Se. Go ahead and sleep first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiaoyu let go of Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand before curling his hands into fists and cing them next to his head on both sides. Once Lin Yiqian had tucked Xiaoyu under the covers, she dimmed the lights in the room to the lowest brightness. The little fellow looked extraordinarily adorable as he peered his little eyes. Seeing him like this made Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes tear up even more. She covered her mouth before walking hastily out of the room. ¡°Are you crying?¡± Bai Se stood up from the couch when he saw Lin Yiqian. He bent over at the coffee table to pick up a few napkins before passing them to Lin Yiqian. ¡°It¡¯s my fault today for not looking after Xiaoyu carefully,¡± Bai Se said apologetically once Lin Yiqian got nearer. Lin Yiqian shook her head as she chuckled. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I have seen thising way earlier?¡± Should she not have realized this was Gu Nianshen¡¯s attitude toward her all along? ¡°But he doesn¡¯t know that Xiaoyu is his son.¡± Bai Se frowned. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, he knows that I like Xiaoyu a lot.¡± Lin Yiqian raised her voice. Based on this fact alone, he should have protected Xiaoyu. How could he have allowed a few adults to bully Xiaoyu? How could he have watched Xiaoyu cry his lungs out while he did nothing? If Gu Nianshen really cared about Lin Yiqian, even if only a little, why did he not protect Xiaoyu? Why did he not protect her Xiaoyu in front of Xi Xia? Why did Gu Nianshen not tell his mother that he wanted to protect Xiaoyu because he liked Lin Yiqian? Was he aware of how frightened Xiaoyu was? Right then, Lin Yiqian could no longer hold her tears in as she knelt down to the ground with her hands to her face. She was trying very hard to control her weeping. This was the first time Bai Se saw her crying like this. Even when she went on huge stages to receive awards in the past, she had never shed a single tear. A woman as strong as she had gone through so much suffering that many men would probably not have been able to bear. Yet, here she was crying like a little child. Bai Se returned to the coffee table for a few more napkins before kneeling down in front of Lin Yiqian. After staring at her for a while, he began to speak sternly, ¡°You have refrained from telling him Xiaoyu¡¯s identity because you are actually worried that his family might take custody of Xiaoyu away from you.¡± Lin Yiqian remained silent. Bai Se was right. Lin Yiqian was afraid that might happen. She liked Gu Nianshen so much that she would even dream about him epting Xiaoyu as his son. However, she was also afraid that they might end up staying together because of Xiaoyu. Lin Yiqian knew that she was not a responsible mother. Due to her own emotions and her greed, she had been keeping Xiaoyu a secret. She had kept him hidden from the entire world. Chapter 484 - Sister-in-law, Could You Please Come Back

Chapter 484: Sister-inw, Could You Please Come Back

Throughout the years, Lin Yiqian had never stopped worrying over Gu Nianshen¡¯s overbearing grandfather and mother. If either of them found out about Xiaoyu¡¯s identity, she would not be able to keep him by her side. ¡°Mommy, can I eat another piece of bread?¡± Lin Yiqian was still weeping when she suddenly heard Xiaoyu¡¯s gentle voice from behind. Still affected by her sad emotions, Lin Yiqian was taken aback by Xiaoyu¡¯s question. Had he not already eaten a lot of chicken wings and ice-cream? Why did he still want to eat? Frantically wiping her tears away, Lin Yiqian stood up and turned around to look at Xiaoyu. She found him leaning against the door as he gazed at her with a pleading look in his eyes. Lin Yiqian could not help but burst intoughter. After taking another napkin from Bai Se, she wiped her tears and snot away. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded cheerfully at Xiaoyu. She had managed to feel better without receiving any words of constion. Xiaoyu was the reason why she was able toe this far. Regardless of how tired or depressed she felt, all her troubles and worries would fade away once she returned home and saw Xiaoyu¡¯s adorable face. He was her main source of motivation. ¡°This little fellow only knows how to eat.¡± Bai Se chuckled. He then shook his head before looking at Lin Yqiian. ¡°Are you really not going back tonight?¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking around?¡± Lin Yiqian shrugged. ¡°Alright then. You should get some rest. I¡¯m going to discuss the event proposal with the team in the study.¡± Bai Se nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± After Lin Yiqian watched Bai Se walking into the study, she began heading into the bedroom. Within the short span of time, Xiaoyu had already eaten half of the bun. ¡°You¡¯ll turn into a little pig if you keep eating like this.¡± Lin Yiqian frowned. ¡°Would I be like Peggy and George?¡± Xiaoyu asked naively as he looked up at Lin Yiqian. He then took another bite of the bun as he waited for Lin Yiqian¡¯s reply. ¡°Nevermind. Forget I said anything.¡± Lin Yiqian stopped speaking and walked over to the window. She was able to draw the curtains together when she saw the boundless ocean before her. Right then, her phone suddenly started ringing. It was the notification sound of WeChat messages being received one after another. She subconsciously hoped that it would be Gu Nianshen. However, when she got to her phone, the screen showed that the messages were from Gu Nianjia. ¡°Sister-inw, where are you? Could you pleasee back?¡± Gu Nianjia added a few emoticons at the end, including some that implied that she was crying and apologizing. ¡°Silly child.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. She actually felt a little guilty for using Gu Nianjia as an excuse to avenge Xiaoyu. After reading all of Gu Nianjia¡¯s messages, Lin Yiqian decided not to reply. Instead, she put her phone away and sighed as she sat down on the windowsill. Lin Yiqian stared straight ahead at the boundless ocean before looking up at the star-filled sky. ¡®If it rains, would you hold the umbre for me?¡¯ ¡®Yeah.¡¯ Gu Nianshen¡¯s gentleness would always draw her into her child-like fantasies. It was like a dream that she could never wake up from. ¡®Ding.¡¯ Suddenly, her phone rang again. Lin Yiqianzily gazed down at her phone, thinking that it was another message from Gu Nianjia. However, it was not Gu Nianjia. Instead, the message came from Song Changlin. There were no words attached to the red envelope sent to her. Once Lin Yiqian entered WeChat and opened the red envelope, she received sixty-six dors and sixty-six cents. ¡°Why did you give me so much in the red packet? Did something good happen to you?¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled as she responded with a message. Song Changlin instantly replied. ¡°I remember you telling me that a red packet would make you smile when you are feeling sad.¡± Chapter 485 - Still Unwilling To Let Go

Chapter 485: Still Unwilling To Let Go

¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Song Changwen sent another message right after his previous one. ¡°I don¡¯t exactly feel terrible. I was just upset that they bullied Gu Nianjia, that little coward.¡± Lin Yiqian felt sorry that she was using Gu Nianjia as an excuse yet again. ¡°Now that you are feeling better, shouldn¡¯t you be heading home?¡± Song Changlin asked. ¡°Did Gu Nianjia tell you that I¡¯m not at home?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yiqian felt surprised. ¡°She actually talked to you about me.¡± Lin Yiqian thought that Gu Nianjia would never mention her name in front of Song Changlin. ¡°She respects you a great deal now. She was so touched that she hasn¡¯t stopped crying all night,¡± Song Changlin replied, attaching a picture of Gu Nianjia along with the message. Lin Yiqian could not help butugh out loudly. In the picture, Gu Nianjia seemed visibly sad as her eyes were red from crying. Indeed, Lin Yiqian did feel somewhat touched as she smiled at the photo. She was not a heartless person after all. After sending an emoticon sticking its tongue out to Song Changlin, she returned to WeChat¡¯s main page and began deleting her chat history as she normally would. In the end, one conversation remained. A long time ago, she thought that Gu Nianshen had added thest word of her name behind his, which made her believe they were destined to be together. Nobody knew how much she liked her own name after she had fallen for Gu Nianshen. Ding. Another message from Song Changlin appeared, causing Gu Nianshen¡¯s conversation to drop down to the second one in the list. In the end, Lin Yiqian was still unwilling to delete the conversation history with Gu Nianshen. She wanted to treasure every single word, emoticon, and even abbreviated words from him. To her, these were like the clothes and wrist-protectors Gu Nianshen had tossed away and that she would retrieve from the recycling stations. In fact, she would even stealthily scavenge Gu Nianshen¡¯s used pencils and erasers and keep them like her most prized possessions. It was her secret that nobody else knew. Although Lin Yiqian hated herself for behaving like this, she could not force herself to change. Loving him was the only thing she could get used to. ¡°I¡¯m looking at the view of the sea. Would you like to see it?¡± As Lin Yiqian read Song Changlin¡¯s message, she subconsciously thought that he lived in the city and not by the beach, which prompted her to reply with a question mark. ¡°The ocean seems calm tonight,¡± Song Changlin replied. When Lin Yiqian saw the message, she immediately raised her head and looked straight ahead. All of a sudden, she recalled that Song Changlin had bought a unit in the same building. In fact, it was right below this floor. As she thought of this, Lin Yiqian began to feel nervous. ¡°Aren¡¯t you home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in my apartment.¡± Song Changlin wrote. ¡°It¡¯s the same one where we bumped into each other when you were visiting your client.¡± ¡®Oh god, he is actually downstairs.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. A view of the ocean... Perhaps he could even hear her from the window if she shouted loud enough. Whilst Lin Yiqian pondered warily, Song Changlin sent an image of the view of the ocean. Lin Yiqian looked out of the window before lifting her phone up topare the view with the image on her phone. He really was looking out at the ocean in front of the window just as she was. Since that was the case, Lin Yiqian decided that they needed to move away as soon as possible. If they were to remain here, she would eventually bump into him again. Once their vi in the other area was sold, she would ask Bai Se to find another property. ¡°It looks pretty good,¡± Lin Yiqian replied as she continued to ponder. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Get some sleep.¡± Song Changlin replied. ¡°Yeah, you too.¡± ¡°Goodnight.¡± Lin Yiqian stared at the word ¡®goodnight¡¯ without writing back. Chapter 486 - Could My Brother Have Been Kidnapped?

Chapter 486: Could My Brother Have Been Kidnapped?

Lin Yiqian and Song Changlin rarely spoke when they were together. In more urate terms, Song Changlin never said much to her. In the past, she would be the one carrying the conversation while he barely responded. However, whenever she felt sad or if something bad happened to her, he would always approach her. Even so, he would rarely say much. Most of the time, he would just sit beside her and look at her while she stared into space. ¡®Changlin, why don¡¯t you talk?¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t know what to say to make you smile.¡¯ ¡®Give me a red envelope then. Whenever I feel sad, I would smile when I received a red envelope.¡¯ After all these years, Song Changlin would still asionally send her a red envelope. Coincidentally, he would send her those red packets during times when she was either feeling very down or very happy. After epting the red envelope, they would chat just like how they did tonight. The conversations would usually be very casual and end after a short while. In fact, sometimes they barely even talked. ¡°Mommy.¡± Lin Yiqian had leaned her head against the windowpane and was almost falling asleep when Xiaoyu suddenly called out to her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned as she became wide awake. The little fellow had sat upright and was holding onto the edge of his favorite duvet whilst looking at her with his droopy eyes. He had fallen asleep earlier but was now awake. ¡°Do you need to pee?¡± Lin Yiqian hurriedly walked over. Xiaoyu would normally sleep soundly throughout the night unless he needed to drink water or to pee. With a pout, Xiaoyu shook his head before getting out of the bed in an agile manner. He then ran out of the room, still clinging onto his duvet. ¡°Xiaoyu, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Lin Yiqian ran after him as she called out. The little fellow ran to the center of the living room before scanning around, wide-eyed. Clearly, he was looking for something. After not being able to find what he was looking for, he turned to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Where is Daddy?¡± It must have been a dream... Lin Yiqian sniffed before walking over to pick Xiaoyu up into her arms. ¡°Come on. Mommy will sleep right next to you.¡± She patted him on the head as she spoke. *** ¡°Sister-inw, my brother has not been home at allst night.¡± ¡°Do you think he might have been kidnapped?¡± ¡°My brother is very naive. Would he have been tricked?¡± As Xiaoyu had slept on Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm for the entire night, she took some time to recover from the numbness. When she picked up her phone, she saw over ten WeChat messages from Gu Nianjia. They were all about her brother. Lin Yiqian chuckled. People who were dumb would normally think of others as being dumb, while people who were naive would think of others as being naive. Who else could possibly be more naive than the little coward? Without replying, Lin Yiqian locked her phone and stood up to get changed. As Changlin had spent the night in the same building, they might bump into each other in the morning when everyone left home for work. Therefore, Lin Yiqian could only leave her apartment using her identity as Catwoman. Fortunately, each floor of the building belonged to a single household. Therefore, it was unlikely that she would bump into many people. Otherwise, she might be surrounded by a crowd and forced to take pictures. Even so, she still put on a sufficient disguise. On the inside, she wore Bai Se¡¯s white T-shirt, coupled with pink workout pants and a long-sleeved jacket on the outside. On her head stood a pink beach hat. As soon as she entered the lift, she stayed close to the wall and looked down at her phone. If one did not take a close look, one would not be able to see her face clearly. Ding. Just as the lift went one floor lower, it stopped. Lin Yiqian thanked herself for preparing ahead. Indeed, they were about to bump into each other! When the door opened, Lin Yiqian kept her head lowered and merely batted an eyelid at the familiar man¡¯s figure who entered the lift. He was wearing the familiar-looking ck shirt and matching ck pants that gave off a slightly mncholic vibe shielded beneath his mysteriousness. Chapter 487 - My Uncle Has Met My Goddess

Chapter 487: My Uncle Has Met My Goddess

After entering the lift, Song Changlin walked behind Lin Yiqian and stood in an aloof manner as if he had not noticed her. On their way down, several people entered but none of them paid attention to Lin Yiqian either. Once she was out of the lift, she sighed in relief. She continued to walk to where Bai Se parked his car. However, Song Changlin was tagging right behind, which made her feel rather worried. ¡°Oh my god. Isn¡¯t this my goddess?¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s shriek gave Lin Yiqian a fright. Lin Yiqian looked up in surprise as she saw Gu Nianjia running toward her. Gu Nianjia was wearing a blue T-shirt and white shorts, which left most of her legs bare. This was the first time Lin Yiqian saw Gu Nianjia dressed like this, which made her legs seem longer, and her overall height much taller. However, she recalled that Gu Nianjia was still crying like a baby the night before when she begged Lin Yiqian to go home. Why did she seem like she waspletely fine even though Lin Yiqian had not returned home? Indeed, Lin Yiqian figured that she was not as important as Gu Nianjia¡¯s goddess. Still in a state of disbelief, Gu Nianjia ran up to Lin Yiqian and carefully examined her mask. ¡°Goddess, it really is you,¡± she eximed after making sure it was indeed Catwoman. Gu Nianjia then reached for Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. With a frown, Lin Yiqian pulled her hand away. After all, she was the high and mighty Catwoman. Why would she mingle around so closely with her fans? On the other hand, Gu Nianjia was hardly embarrassed by Lin Yiqian¡¯s behavior. Very naturally, she shifted her attention to Song Changlin who was approaching them. ¡°Uncle, why are you with my goddess?¡± Song Changlin looked surprised when he turned to face Lin Yiqian, as if he had only just noticed her. After a brief nce, he calmly replied to Gu Nianjia. ¡°It was a coincidence.¡± ¡°My goodness. This is fate! I have been wanting to introduce you two to each other but I keep missing the opportunity. Thankfully, what was meant to be, finally happened!¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s eyes were wide open as she walked up to Song Changlin and wrapped her hands around his arm. She then pulled him closer to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Goddess, this is my very handsome youngest uncle. He studied at a university in America as well. You two might have been breathing the same air in the same city long ago.¡± After praising Song Changlin, she pointed at Lin Yiqian as she looked toward Song Changlin. ¡°Uncle, this is my goddess.¡± ¡°Hello. Nice to meet you.¡± Song Changlin nodded politely. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded in return. Lin Yiqian had spoken in English. As they knew each other too well, she was very careful about changing her tone of voice. A single mistake could easily expose her. After all, Song Changlin was someone who paid attention to the smallest of details. With their formal way of conversing, Gu Nianjia began to feel concerned that they might not like each other as much as she hoped. Carefully, Gu Nianjia nudged Song Changlin such that he was forced to move closer to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Let¡¯s not be too serious. You two ought to have a good chat together.¡± Lin Yiqian red at Gu Nianjia. Was Gu Nianjia even looking for her aunt who had stood up to other people for her? Why did Gu Nianjia have the time to help her uncle with his romantic pursuit? Lin Yiqian cursed at herself for even feeling touched by Gu Nianjia the night before. Whilst Lin Yiqian and Song Changlin both remained silent, Gu Nianjia continued to push Song Changlin closer to Lin Yiqian. Their arms would soon touch. Suddenly, a car could be heard approaching them rather quickly. Lin Yiqian instinctively stepped toward the side of the road. Chapter 488 - A Meeting Between Brother, Goddess, And Uncle

Chapter 488: A Meeting Between Brother, Goddess, And Uncle

As soon as Lin Yiqian moved two steps away, a ck car came to a halt right next to her and Song Changlin. ¡°Gu Nianjia!¡± A man called out from the car as soon as the door was opened. Almost immediately, a man wearing a white shirt got out from the driver¡¯s side. He red at Gu Nianjia before turning to look at Lin Yiqian and Song Changlin. Coincidentally, Lin Yiqian was also looking at him. As their eyes met, Gu Nianshen felt a sense of guilt as he tightened his grip on the door¡¯s handle while his other hand curled into a fist. After two seconds, Gu Nianshen looked away from Lin Yiqian to Gu Nianjia. ¡°Brother, you¡¯vee back,¡± Gu Nianjia greeted him before turning to face Song Changlin. ¡°Uncle, you told me my sister-inw was finest night. You must know where she is. That¡¯s why I have asked my brother toe over.¡± Gu Nianjia then walked over to Gu Nianshen and grabbed his hand before pulling him toward Song Changlin. As the two men came face to face, it was a familiar sight. One man seemed warm and approachable while the other cold and hostile. ¡°Nianshen,¡± Song Changlin said in his usual authoritative tone. Before he could say anything else, Gu Nianshen cut him off. ¡°She is my wife. Naturally, I would know where she is.¡± Gu Nianshen paused before lifting his chin slightly as he gave Song Changlin a sarcastic look. ¡°On the other hand, my dear uncle, it is probably inappropriate for you to keep in touch with your nephew¡¯s wife.¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s hands curled into fists as he spoke. He was trying very hard to stop himself from getting physical. Meanwhile, Song Changlin remained calm. ¡°I chatted with Little Yi until verytest night. She might still be in bed.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. They had barely exchanged ten messages. How could he say that? With a frown, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Song Changlin. Just as he finished his sentence, Lin Yiqian caught sight of a sly look on his face. Was he doing this on purpose? Lin Yiqian immediately turned to face Gu Nianshen. Indeed, he seemed enraged. As things became heated up, Gu Nianjia stood on her tiptoes and softly whispered into Gu Nianshen¡¯s ear. ¡°Brother, what are you saying? Our uncle was only chatting with my sister-inw out of concern. He¡¯s getting along well with my goddess. Look, they are even together now.¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s goddess would misunderstand what was going on after all that effort Gu Nianjia had put in. Why was Gu Nianjia¡¯s brother being such a fool? As long as Song Changlin bonded with Catwoman, Lin Yiqian would no longer miss him. Finally, Gu Nianshen noticed that Catwoman and Song Changlin were standing so close to each other that their elbows were touching. He then looked over at Lin Yiqian and stared into her eyes beneath the mask. He had peered his eyes as if inspecting something. Lin Yiqian smiled before speaking in English with a raspy voice, ¡°Mr. Gu, why are you staring at me like that?¡± If Lin Yiqian had known, she would have waited longer to leave the house. If she had left five minutes earlier orter, she would not have bumped into these three family members. Right then, she felt more nervous than the times she was performing on stage. Fortunately, she had not beenzy today and made sure she had ced all the tattoos in the right ces. She had even worn arm sleeves and long pants to cover up her body. On top of that, she was using a brand of perfume that Lin Yiqian hated the most. ¡°I understand that Catwoman is American,¡± Gu Nianshen probed. Lin Yiqian was not surprised at all by the fact that Gu Nianshen made investigations on Catwoman. Chapter 489 - My Wife’s Happiness Is Priceless

Chapter 489: My Wife¡¯s Happiness Is Priceless

Lin Yiqian knew that Gu Nianshen had investigated Catwoman when she carried out the media attack on Song Feifei. ¡°Indeed, my parents are both Chinese Americans. I am also an American citizen and it¡¯s the country I grew up in. However, I still love my home country a lot.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. ¡°Are you Chinese?¡± Gu Nianshen asked in shock. Although Lin Yiqian did not know why he had such a huge reaction when he heard that she was Chinese, she felt a little uneasy about it. ¡°Mr. Gu, are you interested in me?¡± Lin Yiqian smiled yfully as she asked without answering Gu Nianshen¡¯s question. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My brother only likes my sister-inw. She¡¯s a super nice person, and she¡¯s pretty too,¡± Gu Nianjia hurriedly said. ¡®A grateful coward...¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. Her effort had not gone to waste after all. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Why are you spending so much time in Chinately? Can¡¯t you earn money in America?¡± Gu Nianshen continued to probe in a sarcastic manner. Gu Nianshen did not believe that twoplete strangers could possibly have slept with each other by coincidence. ¡°Of course, there are very few individuals in America who can afford to pay in hundreds of millions like you, Mr. Gu. I finally know what true wealth means,¡± Lin Yiqian remarked sarcastically in return. ¡°As long as my wife is happy, I would even create a recordbel and sign Catwoman over.¡± Gu Nianshen chuckled. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Yiqian was stunned. Could he have meant that he was willing to pay all that money to Catwoman because of her? ¡®Sister-inw, do you like Catwoman too?¡¯ ¡®I do.¡¯ ¡®Nianshen, see, even my sister-inw likes Catwoman. For her sake, you must get Catwoman to attend the event.¡¯ Lin Yiqian suddenly recalled what Li Nanmu had said. She could not help but foster a little hope in her heart. Whilst she was still pondering, she could suddenly hear Xiaoyu¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°Daddy...¡± Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen were both surprised by Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s voice. As they both turned to look in his direction, the little fellow managed to free himself from Bai Se¡¯s grasp and began running hastily toward them. All of a sudden, a car had appeared from an adjoining junction and was headed in the same direction from behind Lin Xiaoyu. Due to the little fellow¡¯s excitement from seeing Gu Nianshen, he did not notice that the car was behind him and continued to run in the middle of the road. Everyone seemed nervous and their faces instantly turned pale. ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± Lin Yiqian shouted out loudly, revealing a quaver in her voice. Without hesitating, she ran toward Xiaoyu. Suddenly, a tall figure ran past her and scooped Xiaoyu up into his arm before making a dash to the side of the road. Lin Yiqian looked up at Gu Nianshen in shock as her face turned pale. Honk. Honk. The car began to slow down as the driver noticed Lin Yiqian standing in the center of the road. In an instant, Lin Yiqian felt someone grabbing her by the wrist and pulling her aside. She was now in the man¡¯s arms as she came face to face with his chest. Stunned, she looked up to find Song Changlin staring down at her. With a smile, he concealed the mncholy in his eyes. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Yiqian recollected herself and hurriedly pushed him away. After thanking Song Changlin, Lin Yiqian adjusted her hat and clothes. At first, she wanted to walk over to the other side tofort Xiaoyu. However, recalling that she was now Catwoman, she could easily expose Xiaoyu¡¯s identity if she exposed herself. Therefore, she held herself back. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen was still holding onto Xiaoyu as he had yet to recover from the frightful experience. Chapter 490 - Poor Little Xiaoyu

Chapter 490: Poor Little Xiaoyu

¡°Daddy.¡± Xiaoyu tapped on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. Gu Nianshen hurriedly ced Xiaoyu back on the ground. Bai Se immediately walked over to pick Xiaoyu up before nodding gratefully at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Gu.¡± The look in Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes softened as he subconsciously looked down at Xiaoyu. At the sight of Xiaoyu¡¯s innocent expression, Gu Nianshen¡¯s hands trembled as he quickly looked away. When he looked over at the other side of the road, Catwoman had already walked far away. This woman did not even bother checking if her son was fine just because she was afraid of exposing the fact that she had a child. This little kid... When he turned his head around, Gu Nianshen saw that Xiaoyu was still looking at him with an innocent expression. Gu Nianshen was stunned. Meanwhile, Gu Nianjia was getting impatient. ¡°Brother, why do you look stunned?¡± She reached for Gu Nianshen¡¯s elbow whilst unintentionally ncing past Xiaoyu¡¯s face, only to find that she recognized him. ¡°Hey, little guy, it¡¯s you,¡± Gu Nianjia said. As Lin Xiaoyu had forgotten who Gu Nianjia was, he blinked and asked her a question politely, ¡°Big sister, who are you?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Gu Nianjia chuckled. ¡°We met at the airport in the capital. I am the ¡®three-meter¡¯ uncle¡¯s sister.¡± Three-meter uncle... Bai Se nearlyughed out loud when he heard the nickname. Gu Nianshen red at Gu Nianjia angrily. ¡°Oh.¡± Xiaoyu nodded after thinking for a moment. ¡°Do you recall who I am now, little jerk?¡± Gu Nianjiaughed. As Gu Nianjia looked at Xiaoyu¡¯s face, she could not help but reach for his cheeks and pinched them because he seemed so adorable. Xiaoyu puffed his cheeks and frowned unpleasantly. Getting the hint, Gu Nianjia chuckled out loud. ¡°Oh right, your daddy is a jerk. You are a little turtle.¡± Xiaoyu was such a stubborn little child. Did his mother not tell him that he was a little jerk if his father was one? It was hrious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your Daddy has passed away a long time ago?¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly asked Xiaoyu with his eyes peered. ¡°Mr. Gu, you seem to be very interested in Xiaoyu¡¯s father.¡± Bai Se said confusedly as he raised his brows. Feeling a little guilty, Gu Nianshen looked away from Xiaoyu¡¯s face. ¡°Of course, this little jerk...¡± Gu Nianjia began but stopped herself when she realized that she had mistakenly addressed Xiaoyu again. ¡°Xiaoyu is rumored to be my brother¡¯s illegitimate child. My brother would naturally want to find out who Xiaoyu¡¯s biological father is to prove himself innocent.¡± This was the first time Gu Nianshen detected a sign of intelligence in Gu Nianjia. It was also the first time he found her useful. As Gu Nianshen looked at Bai Se, he smiled as if to hint that he agreed with his sister. Bai Se was stunned for a moment. However, he quickly recollected himself and chuckled. ¡° The kid was just saying nonsense. Didn¡¯t I tell youst time that Xiaoyu¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t even know who his father is? The reason we told him that his father passed away was just so that he wouldn¡¯t make such a big fuss all the time.¡± Gu Nianshen carefully examined Bai Se¡¯s face to determine if he was lying. ¡°Oh my god, Xiaoyu, you poor thing. You don¡¯t even know who your biological father is. How messed up is your mother¡¯s personal life?¡± Gu Nianjia eximed as she looked at Lin Xiaoyu pitifully. However, Xiaoyu had no idea what they were talking about. He blinked several times whilst looking at Bai Se confusedly. Bai Se gave him an affectionate smile before turning to face Gu Nianshen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we still have something to attend to. Farewell.¡± Bai Se held Xiaoyu in his arms and began walking away. As Xiaoyu rested his chin on Bai Se¡¯s shoulder, he kept his eyes on Gu Nianshen. Chapter 491 - Here For Revenge Chapter 491: Here For Revenge Just like before, Lin Xiaoyu longed for Gu Nianshen to walk over and hold him in his arms. Gu Nianshen looked away in fear. ¡®Xiaoyu¡¯s Mommy doesn¡¯t seem to know who his father is...¡¯ That was impossible. Lu Chen must have gotten it wrong. He must have taken a wrong sample for the DNA test. *** ¡°Mommy, did Daddy lose his memory and forget about Xiaoyu?¡± The first thing Lin Yiqian arrived at the office was to give Xiaoyu a call. The little fellow was still sad that Gu Nianshen had ignored him at the parking lot. ¡°He has a much worse condition than short-term memory loss. It¡¯s called Parkinson¡¯s. It¡¯s better if you forget about him too.¡± Hearing this, Xiaoyu felt even worse. ¡°Is Daddy old already? I don¡¯t want Daddy to grow old.¡± Xiaoyu began crying. Lin Yiqian tried to console him. ¡°Mommy will make him put on face masks. Perhaps he might regain his youth.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiaoyu immediately stopped crying. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. It seemed like it was not a good thing for children to be too naive. Whilst Lin Yiqian struggled to keep herself fromughing, she could hear some noise outside the office. ¡°You people can¡¯t go in there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to call the police.¡± What was going on? Lin Yiqian looked warily in the direction of the door. ¡°Lin Yiqian,e out!¡± A woman shouted. It was a familiar voice. Lin Yiqian bid farewell to Xiaoyu and hung up as she stood up and began walking to the door. She had barely taken two steps when the door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Eight big and strong men charged into her office and could not even be stopped by the employees and two security guards in the CEO¡¯s management office. At the forefront were Song Feifei and her mother. Lin Yiqian could see that Song Feifei¡¯s face was still swollen. Clearly, they were here for revenge. Lin Yiqian smiled coldly as she took two steps back and leaned against her desk. Madam Song immediately began shouting at her, ¡°Lin Yiqian, you dirty bitch. How dare you hit our Feifei? Do you think you can get away with it that easily?¡± Staring at Lin Yiqian angrily, Madam Song was still upset despite having screamed at Lin Yiqian. Catching sight of the huge flower pots next to the door, she walked over and pushed them to the ground. As the pots came crashing down on the ground, the soil had spilled all over the floor. The security guard and the secretary immediately ran over to stop Madam Song. Meanwhile, Song Feifei and the strong men around her took the opportunity to go for Lin Yiqian. ¡°Get that bitch over here. I¡¯m going to shave her head and destroy her face.¡± The men began approaching Lin Yiqian with fierce looks in their eyes. Lin Yiqian frowned as there was a cold glimmer in her eyes. She stood up straight and walked around to the back of the desk before reaching for two pots of sulents. Two security guards and several male employees rushed over to protect her. ¡°Call the cops!¡± The secretary suddenly recollected herself and was about to run out to get her phone. Madam Song ran after her and grabbed her by her hair. ¡°If you call the cops, I will kill you first.¡± After warning the secretary, she looked at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you can either kneel down and apologize to Feifei, ore over and let us p you twice the amount of times you have pped Feifei. You can then shave your own head.¡± Lin Yiqian snorted. ¡°The sun is already up in the sky. You¡¯re better off dreaming at night.¡± She refused to lose her pride. ¡°We have a recording of you hitting Feifeist night. There are even medical records to prove it. Even if I kill you today, it would be fair and right. If we are going to prison, we can all go in together,¡± Madam Song said through gritted teeth. Chapter 492 - They Were Not Merely Childhood Friends

Chapter 492: They Were Not Merely Childhood Friends

As Madam Song spoke, she picked up two broken pieces from the pots and hurled them at Lin Yiqian. Instead, the two security guards were closer to getting hit by the flying broken pot as Lin Yiqian was standing much further away. When the broken pieces of the pots fell to the ground, they broke into even smaller pieces all over the room. Agitated, Madam Song picked up another piece of the broken pot and hurled it to the ground. The office looked a mess right then. A fierce look appeared on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face as she decisively picked up the phone and made a call. ¡°This is CBD¡¯s Lin Quan building. I¡¯m calling from the CEO¡¯s management office. There are trespassers who are now damaging our property.¡± Lin Yiqian thought to herself that she should have hired more security guards. Seeing Lin Yiqian calling the cops, Song Feifei called out to the strong men around her whilst covering half of her face. ¡°Snatch her phone away and attack her directly. Whoever hits her the most harshly will get paid with extra cash.¡± Hearing this, the strong men approached Lin Yiqian and took the phone away from her. Lin Yiqian moved to the back of her seat and grabbed the top of her chair with both hands. She still seemed calm. In her heart, Lin Yiqian was unaware that she needed to seemposed and not show her weakness in front of the Song family. ¡°Hurry up,e over here and protect Chief Lin.¡± The secretary had gathered all the employees in the building. Even the cleaningdy had been summoned. There were nearly twenty of them in total. However, not even two of each of those staff could fight against one of those strong men Song Feifei had brought over. Madam Song nced at the group of people summoned by the secretary and smirked. ¡°Is this all you have?¡± Song Feifeiughed along. ¡°Absolutely pathetic. You are only still here because of the three hundred million Brother Nianshen has sponsored you with. How could you still call yourself a chief with these few employees?¡± She crossed her hands in front of her chest and tutted as she shook her head. ¡°Do you think Brother Nianshen will always be able to protect you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you are more important than Xiaxia in his heart.¡± Song Feifei snorted. ¡°Destroy everything in this room,¡± she ordered. The strong men did not hesitate at all. First, they picked up Lin Yiqian¡¯sputer and tossed it onto the floor. They then shoved everything on the desk onto the floor. The scene was even more frightening than loan sharks demanding repayments. Only several young men the secretary had summoned were brave enough to protect Lin Yiqian. However, none of them dared to stop the strong-looking men from destroying things in the room. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian remained calm and collected as she observed them breaking her stuff. Madam Song was very pleased with what was unfolding. ¡°You are merely a seductress who has managed to temporarily charm Nianshen. However, there¡¯s no way you canpare to Xiaxia who grew up with Nianshen. Who do you think Xiaxia is? Xiaxia¡¯s parents died from saving Nianshen¡¯s mother, while Xiaxia herself has saved Nianshen¡¯s life. In what way could you everpare to Xiaxia?¡± Madam Song became even more invested as she spoke. ¡°Nianshen has been sleeping in the same bed with Xiaxia since he started wearing pants. Who the hell are you?¡± In fact, Xi Xia and Gu Nianshen were not merely childhood friends. There was so much more to their rtionship. Not only did her parents save Nianshen¡¯s mother, but Xi Xia herself had also saved Gu Nianshen¡¯s life... Lin Yiqian chuckled as she pretended not to be bothered by things being broken in the room. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you dirty bitch. If you don¡¯t go on your knees and apologize to Feifei, I will destroy everything you have in this ce.¡± Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth as a look of hatred appeared in her eyes. ¡°Every item you break here, you will have to return it to its original position.¡± *** ¡°In the first half of the month, ording to our market research...¡± During a high-level meeting, Gu Nianshen¡¯s phone screen suddenly lit up. He looked down at his phone briefly. When he saw that it was Manager Ma whom he had sent to help Lin Yiqian out at herpany, he immediately picked up the call. Chapter 493 - Husband Saves Wife In Distress

Chapter 493: Husband Saves Wife In Distress

¡°CEO, something bad has happened...¡± When Gu Nianshen heard those words, he immediately stood up. Ignoring the marketing manager who was still presenting his work, Gu Nianshen proceeded to walk out of the room with the phone to his ear. Manager Ma was still speaking in a frantic manner. ¡°Thepany secretary gave me a call earlier to say that Madam Song and her daughter went to Lin Yiqian¡¯s office along with eight goons who are now wrecking the office.¡± Gu Nianshen immediately hung up after hearing that and started running to the lift whilst making a call on his phone. *** ¡°Hit the bitch as hard as you can. Make sure you kill her.¡± Gu Nianshen could hear Madam Song¡¯s high-pitched voice, making him instantly feel nervous and eager to stand right next to Lin Yiqian to protect her. As soon as he arrived at the door, he pushed aside the employees who had lined up at the door but were too afraid to enter the room before charging in. Two men holding onto Lin Yiqian by her elbows came into sight. Right then, she was pressed against the table while Song Feifei stood across from her. Song Feifei had taken off her heels and was about to use them to hit Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. ¡°Stop!¡± Gu Nianshen ran over with his eyes widened as he shouted. At the same time, he reached for Song Feifei¡¯s wrist and twisted it forcefully. Crack. Song Feifei instantly cried out in pain. Gu Nianshen ignored her shriek as he shoved her to the ground. Then, he turned to re at the two strong men still holding onto Lin Yiqian. The two goons were instantly intimidated by his imposing stance and hurriedly let go of Lin Yiqian. ¡°Nian... Nianshen.¡± When Madam Song saw Gu Nianshen, she was stunned for a while because she had not expected him toe at all. In fact, she did not expect that he would actually physically hurt Song Feifei. Although he had a proud personality since he was a child, and would very often be involved in arguments with Song Feifei, he usually left with Gu Nianjia after some bickering. However, this was the first time he had physically attacked Song Feifei. As Madam Song observed her daughter rolling on the ground in pain, she panicked. After recollecting herself, she walked over to Gu Nianshen and looked at her daughter frightfully. Gu Nianshen remained expressionless as he pointed at Madam Song. ¡°If even a single strand of hair had fallen off from Lin Yiqian¡¯s head, you will all have a huge price to pay.¡± He then began walking toward Lin Yiqian. Right then, Lin Yiqian¡¯s hair was all messed up and a few loose strands were even stuck to her face. Apart from that, her clothes were also visibly damaged. Stunned, Lin Yiqian looked on as the man with a handsome face and a clean white shirt walked toward her. In actual fact, Lin Yiqian was not scared at all. From the moment Song Feifei and her mother appeared, she knew that she would at most be physically attacked for a while. She had already thought of ways to exact her own revenge. Not once did she think that anyone woulde here to help her or protect her. However, Gu Nianshen had actually appeared. Like a hero in the films, he appeared at the most important moment to protect her. Lin Yiqian was feeling overwhelmed in a joyful way. It felt as if something she had hoped to happen for the longest time was finally happening. As Gu Nianshen approached Lin Yiqian, she looked up at him with a stunned expression. He was smiling at her in a very affectionate way. This look reminded Lin Yiqian of the times when Xi Xia handed him water during his basketball matches. Perhaps, she thought, he had felt very happy because the person he liked had brought him water. That was why he could not stop himself from smiling. However, right then, Gu Nianshen was actually smiling at Lin Yiqian... All of a sudden, Gu Nianshen circled his arms around her and pressed her against his chest. Chapter 494 - Everything You Own Belongs To Me

Chapter 494: Everything You Own Belongs To Me

¡°Everything¡¯s alright now.¡± Gu Nianshen patted Lin Yiqian on her back gently. His deep voice was still trembling from concern. With Lin Yiqian¡¯s face forcefully pressed against his chest, she could hear his heartbeat very clearly. It was so fast that she was afraid his heart might leap out of his chest. She could not help but press her palm against his chest before rubbing it gently. Was he worried about her? Was he feeling nervous because of her? Although Madam Song was afraid of Gu Nianshen, she was still feeling dissatisfied. They were here for revenge but had ended up being beaten up instead. ¡°Nianshen, Feifei is your cousin. Can¡¯t you see how badly Lin Yiqian has beaten her face up?¡± She called out to Gu Nianshen. Recalling how badly her daughter¡¯s face had been injured, Madam Song red at Lin Yiqian as she secretly thought of scratching her face. However, Gu Nianshen did not give her the time of day at all. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you people right now. Get lost!¡± He then red at the goons Song Feifei and her mother had brought. ¡°You guys, either you turn yourself in or I will send the police to get you. Take your pick,¡± he said coldly. The men did not dare to hesitate at all as they unanimously decided to turn themselves in at the police station. Seeing that the goons she had brought leave, Madam Song began to panic. She pulled Song Feifei up and began walking away. The staff in the room were also getting ready to leave. ¡°You guys, get your two months¡¯ sry in advance at the Human Resources department,¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly said. The group of people looked at him confusedly. Without looking at them, Gu Nianshen let go of Lin Yiqian before turning to face the people standing outside the room. ¡°Those of you who are standing outside, unless you are a woman, pack up and leave immediately.¡± It sounded as if his decision was final. Lin Yiqian knew that he was angry at those people because they had note in to help her out. Although she agreed with his decision, she was not happy that Gu Nianshen gave such orders in herpany. ¡°Gu Nianshen, this is mypany,¡± she said annoyedly. ¡°Even your body belongs to me.¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. ¡®Nevermind this brokenpany.¡¯ He thought. Lin Yiqian shuddered at his words as she repeated them in her mind. ¡®Even your body belongs to me.¡¯ ¡°What about you?¡± Lin Yiqian opened her mouth slightly. ¡®Do you belong to me too?¡¯ ¡°I belong to you too,¡± Gu Nianshen said with a straight face. After finishing his sentence, Gu Nianshen cleared his throat before straightening his back and looking away from Lin Yiqian. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lin Yiqian cocked her brows in surprise. She wondered if she had heard him mistakenly. Did the proud fellow just confess that he belonged to her? Gu Nianshen¡¯s face turned red after Lin Yiqian repeated the question. ¡°Are you a pig? Why are you even dumber than Gu Nianjia?¡± Gu Nianshen pretended to be upset. ¡°Were you hurt?¡± He changed the topic almost instantly. As he spoke, he examined Lin Yiqian¡¯s face and noticed there were two scratch marks on her right cheek. Eyes peered, Gu Nianshen grabbed Lin Yiqian¡¯s elbow. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.¡± Lin Yiqian knew that her face had been scratched by Madam Song earlier when they were fighting. However, it was not serious enough to warrant a visit to the hospital. ¡°Nevermind.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. Despite that, Gu Nianshen still insisted on taking her to the hospital. ¡°Are you going to walk on your own or do you want me to carry you?¡± Before Lin Yiqian could make up her mind, Gu Nianshen bent over and picked her up. Shocked, Lin Yiqian wondered why this fellow was able to pick her up this easily every time. After all, she was rather tall and not particrly light in weight. Chapter 495 - Food-poisoning From Eating Too Many Plums

Chapter 495: Food-poisoning From Eating Too Many Plums

Being carried on Gu Nianshen¡¯s shoulder made Lin Yiqian feel very unstable. ¡°Put me down. This kind of behavior does not suit you at all.¡± She pped Gu Nianshen¡¯s back as she struggled to free herself. However, Gu Nianshen ignored her and continued to walk out of the room. Once they stepped outside, Gu Nianshen nced at Lin Yiqian¡¯s secretary. ¡°Tidy this up right away.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± *** Back in Lu Chen¡¯s office in the Shanghai state hospital, it was extraordinarily neat and tidy. Doctor Lu, dressed in his white medical robe and still looking rather sleepy was now examining Lin Yiqian¡¯s wound as he cursed at Gu Nianshen. ¡°You never queue when youe to the hospital. Do you know that I¡¯ll get fired if they find out?¡± ¡°Is her injury serious?¡± Gu Nianshen asked nonchntly. ¡°Thank goodness you came in time,¡± Lu Chen said expressionlessly. He made it sound as if Lin Yiqian was in a dire situation. She and Gu Nianshen both turned to look at Lu Chen nervously. ¡°If you came anyter, the wound may have already healed.¡± Lu Chen rolled his eyes at Gu Nianshen before he continued attending to Lin Yiqian¡¯s wound. Just as Lin Yiqian thought, the wound was not so serious that they needed toe to the hospital. Gu Nianshen had over-worried. Gu Nianshen remained speechless. ¡°What scratched her? The length of the wound is rather long,¡± Lu Chen asked. ¡°A dog.¡± Lin Yiqian was stunned. He was referring to his aunt as a dog. Gu Nianshen was the most disrespectful man she had ever known. ¡°Woah. What dog would have such courage to scratch Mrs. Gu?¡± Lu Chen eximed in surprise. Then, Lu Chen beganughing as he put the cotton bud down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any scars. Just be careful about touching it,¡± Lu Chen said to Lin Yiqian. Hearing this, Gu Nianshen no longer felt as worried. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He reached for Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Leaving already?¡± Lu Chen frowned. Were they not even thanking him? ¡°I don¡¯t have time to have a meal with you,¡± Gu Nianshen said heartlessly. ¡°Go on then.¡± Lu Chen waved at Gu Nianshen. It was time for his lunch break anyway. After yawning, Lu Chen was about to go lie down for a nap when he suddenly turned around and called out to Gu Nianshen, ¡°Nianshen!¡± He ran after them. ¡°Where did you buy those plums you gave mest time? My mother loved them.¡± ¡°What plums?¡± Gu Nianshen looked away guiltily before taking a peek at Lin Yiqian as he frowned. ¡°It¡¯s only been two days. Have you forgotten already?¡± Lu Chen chuckled. ¡°You ate too many plums and got food-poisoning, which was why you ended up here with me. When I walked you to your car, you gave me a basket of plums. Remember?¡± Busy people tended to forget things as they had too much on their minds. ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± Gu Nianshen replied before grabbing Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand and continued to walk away. He seemed very impatient. ¡°Did you go to my house?¡± Lin Yiqian turned to face him. As it was the season for plums, Lin Yiqian knew that her plum tree would be in full bloom right now. Thest time she visited, she saw plenty of plums on the tree. ¡°No.¡± Gu Nianshen shook his head in denial. After Lu Chen heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s question, he knew that she must have a plum tree. ¡°Did the plumse from your family?¡± Lin Yiqian was unsure of whether that was the case. ¡°I do have a plum tree at home. However, I¡¯m not sure if the plums Mr. Gu ate are from my family.¡± Although Lin Yiqian thought it unlikely, she could not think of anyone else who might give such a lowly gift to Gu Nianshen. The only possibility was that Gu Nianshen had visited her home and Lin Tianwan offered him those plums. Even if other people were to give him fruits, they would choose something more expensive. Moreover, it was impossible for Gu Nianshen to have shopped for his own fruits. Chapter 496 - Clearly, Your Family Intended To Harm Me

Chapter 496: Clearly, Your Family Intended To Harm Me

However, Lu Chen was already feeling certain that the plums Gu Nianshen ate were from Lin Yiqian¡¯s family. ¡°So, I see that the plums were from your inws. No wonder you ended up eating so much that you got food poisoning.¡± ¡°You are talking too much.¡± Gu Nianshen red at Lu Chen before hurrying Lin Yiqian along. If they did not leave soon, Gu Nianshen would soon lose his temper. Lin Yiqian allowed him to pull her along until they got into the car. After putting her seatbelt on, she turned to look at him. ¡°When did you go to my house?¡± Rather than him epting plums from her family, Lin Yiqian was more surprised by the fact that he had eaten so much of them that he got food poisoning. She was not sure if she should feel bad for him orugh at him. Feeling embarrassed, Gu Nianshen did not want to look at Lin Yiqian. He pretended to focus on driving as he tried to sound natural. ¡°It was boring when I waited for the dumplings to be done. That was why I roamed around.¡± Dumplings... Lin Yiqian recalled that it was two days ago when Na Wa had visited her at her office. That was when Gu Nianshen had an upset stomach, which exined his pale face. He actually had food poisoning. ¡°And yet youughed at me when I got into the hospital from overeating.¡± Lin Yiqian burst intoughter. The tables had turned. ¡°Clearly, your family intended to harm me,¡± Gu Nianshen said annoyedly. Was he using Lin Tianwan of poisoning the plums he ate? Could this man be more ridiculous? He should just admit that he was being greedy. Lin Yiqian chuckled for a while but she stopped teasing Gu Nianshen because she knew how egoistic he was. ¡°Who gave you the plums?¡± She was still surprised that Gu Nianshen had epted the plums. ¡°I didn¡¯t speak to your aunt,¡± Gu Nianshen said without hesitating. ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yiqian answered. Why did he seem so nervous? It was not like Lin Yiqian was using him of anything. With Lin Yiqian¡¯s persuasion, Gu Nianshen had no choice but to send her back to the office. Lin Yiqian got out of the car and walked away without looking back when they arrived. As Gu Nianshen watched her leave the car, a thoughtful look appeared on his face. Once Lin Yiqian hadpletely disappeared from sight, he looked away and annoyedly retrieved a stick of cigarette from the storagepartment. He then lit the cigarette and took a puff out of it. ¡®This child has a 99% chance of being your son. You are indeed father and son...¡¯ *** ¡°Destroy everything. Don¡¯t even spare a bowl.¡± Within a few minutes, an expensive-looking vi withvish designs had been turned upside down and inside out. There were broken pieces of vase and mirrors all over the floor. Meanwhile, a man dressed in white stood in the center of the living room. He was not about to stop as he proceeded to ask the people around him to head to the kitchen. A middle-aged man in his pajamas sat sadly on the floor as he pleaded with Gu Nianshen while holding onto his feet. ¡°Nianshen, your uncle is begging you. This house cost nearly ten million to renovate.¡± ¡°Only ten million...¡± Gu Nianshen smirked at Song Changjun. The tone of Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice made Song Changjun shiver in fear. Right then, they could hear things being destroyed in the kitchen as servants came running out. ¡°Gu Nianshen, what are you doing?¡± Suddenly, Gu Nianshen heard Song Changwen¡¯s voice by the door. He turned around to nce at her. As their eyes met, Song Changwen charged toward him angrily. ¡°I advise you not to intervene in this matter because there is nothing you can do about it,¡± Gu Nianshen said coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve gone crazy. This is your uncle¡¯s house!¡± Song Changwen yelled as she raised her hand and pped Gu Nianshen across the face. Wham! Chapter 497 - How Long Have You Liked Lin Yiqian?

Chapter 497: How Long Have You Liked Lin Yiqian?

Although Qi Shanghai seemed panicked and was about to walk up to them to intervene, Gu Nianshen seemed unusually calm. Despite Song Changwen¡¯s p, Gu Nianshen did not even bat an eyelid. His strong stance caused Song Changwen to hesitate just as she was about to p him again. The more he behaved like this, the angrier Song Changwen became. Her eyes had turned red as she grabbed him by the cor and punched his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve gone absolutely mad. Are you still my son?¡± ¡°Mother, I suggest you spend some time thinking about how you can save the deal between The Cullinan and the Angel Group instead,¡± Gu Nianshen said calmly. ¡°What do you mean, Gu Nianshen?¡± Song Changwen said after being momentarily stunned. Gu Nianshen immediately began smiling. ¡°If Miss Song and her mother do not apologize to my wife with gifts, and if they don¡¯t rece whatever they have done to her office, I will have to stick my hand in the Angel Group¡¯s case. He sounded just as cool as his gaze was. No one would doubt a single word he said. With her eyes peered, Song Changwen waited for a long while before she cleared her throat. ¡°Are you going to abandon your mother for Lin Yiqian?¡± ¡°That depends on whether you want to be a grandmother or an aunt and sister,¡± Gu Nianshen replied calmly before he began walking outside. ¡°You... You...¡± Song Changwen muttered while pointing at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Somebody call the cops!¡± A police car had entered the courtyard as soon as Gu Nianshen stepped out of the house. The first person to get out of the police car was Jin Suisui, closely followed by three policemen. When Jin Suisui saw Gu Nianshen, she immediately pointed at him. ¡°He is the man who has brought people over to tear my house down. He has even injured my daughter.¡± The policemen stood frozen in ce when they saw that the man she referred to was Gu Nianshen. Gu Nianshen stood at the top of the stairs and smiled at the policemen as he raised his brows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do I need to get the police¡¯s approval to renovate my uncle¡¯s house?¡± ¡°That...¡± Although the policemen knew he was not exactly renovating the house, they were at a loss for words. However, it was indeed his uncle¡¯s house. Seeing that the policemen were being swayed by Gu Nianshen¡¯s words, Jin Suisui immediately shook her head in denial. ¡°That¡¯s not true. He injured my daughter first. My daughter is still recovering in the hospital. After that, he had brought these people over to destroy our house. This is our home and we had only just finished the renovations. There¡¯s nothing else that needs to be changed.¡± Right then, Song Changwen walked out of the house and cut Jin Suisui off. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Sister!¡± Jin Suisui looked at Song Changwen confusedly. She was close to tears. ¡°Are you on his side just because he is your son?¡± Feeling caught in between, the policemen took the opportunity to escape. ¡°This is a familial affair. Please try to sort things out amongst yourselves. File a report only if it¡¯s something rted to the rule ofw.¡± Before Jin Suisui could react, the policemen directly returned to the car. As Song Changwen looked at Gu Nianshen, she reached for his hand and dragged him over to where her car was parked. Once they both got inside and had closed the doors, she turned on the light in the car. When she saw the fingerprint she had left on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face due to her p, Song Changwen could not help but wince as if she could felt the pain herself. However, she did not make it seem apparent. ¡°How long have you liked Lin Yiqian?¡± Gu Nianshen did not seem at all surprised by Song Changwen¡¯s sudden and direct question. He had no intention of avoiding it either. Chapter 498 - I Can’t Be Mad At My Biological Son!

Chapter 498: I Can¡¯t Be Mad At My Biological Son!

¡°Fifteen years,¡± Gu Nianshen replied calmly. Song Changwen frowned as she was able to immediately identify Gu Nianshen¡¯s age at the time. ¡°Weren¡¯t you only eight?¡± Had their romance begun at the age of eight? In spite of the surprise, Song Changwen was not taken aback by Gu Nianshen¡¯s upfront response. Clearly, she had known about it for a long time. ¡°Chief Song was the one who told me that a man must act responsibly,¡± Gu Nianshen said solemnly. ¡°What did you do to her at the age of eight?¡± Song Changwen asked. What could he possibly have done? It seemed that he would have no choice but to shift the burden of the conversation to his mother. ¡°Mother, all you need to know is that there is no way you will be able to swap your daughter-inw in this lifetime,¡± Gu Nianshen said with certainty. ¡°What about Xiaxia then?¡± The truth was that Song Changwen wanted to find out if Gu Nianshen ever thought of Xi Xia as more than a friend. She wanted to know if Gu Nianshen ever liked Xi Xia romantically. After asking the question, Song Changwen began to fidget. In fact, she even feared Gu Nianshen¡¯s response. ¡°I have only ever thought of her as my little sister,¡± Gu Nianshen said in a very rxed manner as he smiled. He was not going to beat around the bush. It was clear that he never had feelings for Xi Xia. Tears began to fill Song Changwen¡¯s eyes as she used her fist to punch Gu Nianshen¡¯s arm. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make it clear when everybody was spreading rumors about you two?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his brows. ¡°Xi Xia has never told me that she liked me either. Therefore, it meant nothing at all. Why should I rify?¡± ¡°Are you a fool?¡± Song Changwen continued to punch Gu Nianshen several times lightly on his arm. ¡°Therefore, did you hate Song Changlin because Lin Yiqian never knew that you liked her and had spent her time going after Song Changlin instead?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of perspective.¡± Gu Nianshen snorted as he straightened his back to show that he was in the right. Meanwhile, Song Changwen knew very well that Gu Nianshen was merely feeling jealous in the past. After staying silent for a while, Song Changwen finally calmed down. She then poked Gu Nianshen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Gu Nianshen, you are really capable. For Lin Yiqian, you actually changed your grandfather¡¯s will behind everyone¡¯s back. Most importantly, you actually did that to your uncle¡¯s girlfriend, the woman who nearly became your aunt-inw.¡± Although Gu Nianshen was fine with what she had said earlier on, he could not bear hearing the words toward the end, especially the part where she mentioned ¡®aunt-inw¡¯. That was Gu Nianshen¡¯sst straw. ¡°She is now my wife. She is also your daughter-inw,¡± Gu Nianshen reminded her sternly. After that, he opened the door and stepped out. ¡°What a shameless child!¡± Song Changwen uttered to herself after seeing how proudly Gu Nianshen behaved. At first, Song Changwen was only speaking to herself. However, unexpectedly, Gu Nianshen had actually heard her and stopped in his tracks. ¡°Regardless of how shameless I am, you are the one who has given birth to me.¡± Gu Nianshen nced at Song Changwen before he turned around and continued walking to where his car was parked. Song Changwen remained silent. She was trying to convince herself to remain calm and not be mad at her biological son. *** At the foot of the mountain, there was a vi that faced ake and backed by the mountain. The Feng Shui master who Song Changwen had approached told her that the location was a great choice for a patient who was recovering from an illness. That was why Song Changwen did not hesitate to ask around to collect funds and buying the house for two hundred million dors. However, despite offering Xiaxia the best things materialistically, Song Changwen could not give her what she wanted the most. As Song Changwen got out of the car and stood in the courtyard, she gazed at the brightly lit vi and sighed helplessly. Chapter 499 - Aunty, Does Nianshen Not Like Me Anymore?

Chapter 499: Aunty, Does Nianshen Not Like Me Anymore?

¡°Aunty,¡± a familiar voice suddenly called out to Song Changwen. With her thoughts interrupted, Song Changwen immediately started walking toward Xi Xia who was approaching her. ¡°Xiaxia, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± As Xi Xia was wearing a thinyer of pyjamas, coupled with the fact that they were surrounded by harsh elements of nature, Song Changwen was worried that she might catch a cold. Hence, she immediately escorted Xi Xia into the house. As the two sat down on the couch, Xi Xia picked up a slice of cantaloupe with her fork from a beautifully decorated tter of fruits for Song Changwen. ¡°I prepared the fruit tter earlier. I was waiting for you toe home,¡± Xi Xia said softly in a hoarse voice as she smiled. The sight of Xi Xia being weak and feeble made Song Changwen feel even more hurt and guilty. Xi Xia picked up another piece of fruit and was about to pass it to Song Changwen when she noticed thetter still staring at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Changwen shook her head with a smile. ¡°Nothing. Sleep earlier tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xi Xia nodded. After Song Changwen had eaten the piece of fruit, Xi Xia ced the fork back on the te. ¡°I heard that Gu Nianshen caused a huge mess at our uncle¡¯s house.¡± ¡°He¡¯s always been arrogant like that. Indeed, Jin Suisui was being rather brainless as well. It should be a good lesson for her not to step out of line in the future.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Aunt Jin is rather unstable sometimes.¡± Xi Xia mildly agreed. Xi Xia used the fork to feed herself another piece of fruit. ¡°Nianshen and Little Yi seem to be getting along rather welltely,¡± she said softly whilst chewing. ¡°Xiaxia...¡± Song Changwen said almost apologetically. ¡°Yeah?¡± Xi Xia looked up at her nervously as her hand trembled. It seemed like she had a bad feeling about what Song Changwen would say next. Song Changwen ced a hand on Xi Xia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Get well quickly. There are a lot of good men waiting for you.¡± It was clear that she meant Xi Xia should not wait for Gu Nianshen any longer. ¡°Aunty...¡± Xi Xia¡¯s eyes began to fill with tears as she hugged Song Changwen. With her chin on Song Changwen¡¯s shoulder, Xi Xia inhaled deeply. ¡°Does Nianshen not like me anymore?¡± Xi Xia could no longer stop her tears from rolling down her cheeks. Feeling equally heartbroken, Song Changwen sniffed before pushing Xi Xia away slightly to rub her tears away. ¡°Gu Nianshen is a jerk. He doesn¡¯t deserve you at all.¡± Xi Xia bit her bottom lip without saying a word. With her hands still holding onto Song Changwen, Xi Xia slowly kneeled down and began crying her lungs out. ¡®No, this can¡¯t be.¡¯ Nianshen belonged to her. He was clearly hers. *** After the damaged items in the office had been cleared out, one might have mistaken that the ce was closed down. As Lin Yiqian sat on the couch, she looked at the photo Xiaoyu had sent her. It was all food. This little glutton had never stopped eating. ¡°Mommy, when are youing back? I¡¯ve saved a lot of good food for you. Uncle Bai Se and I made these on our own.¡± Although Lin Yiqian felt tired, she would feel a little more rxed each time she reyed the little fellow¡¯s voice note. After each rey, she would smile affectionately. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Suddenly hearing Gu Nianjia¡¯s voice, Lin Yiqian hurriedly locked her phone. When she looked up, Gu Nianjia had already walked into the room. ¡°I heard that my brother came to rescue his princess today.¡± Gu Nianjia smiled slyly. As she spoke, she began approaching Lin Yiqian to give her a hug. ¡°Yikes. It¡¯s just like a Hollywood movie. I wish I could get married to someone like my brother.¡± Chapter 500 - Could The Professor Have Fallen For The Little Coward?

Chapter 500: Could The Professor Have Fallen For The Little Coward?

¡°Why don¡¯t I get divorced so you can get what you want?¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu Nianjia. ¡°Hehe. I was only kidding.¡± Gu Nianjia let go of Lin Yiqian and continued to speak, ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s have dinner together. The beast called Zhang Jingyu hase to visit. He seems to genuinely want to apologize to me. However, I still do not wish to forgive him. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you toe along to prove that we are only having dinner.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yiqian felt confused. What kind of logic was this? Although Gu Nianjia wanted to have a meal with Zhang Jingyu, she was too proud to go alone. Was that why she had asked Lin Yiqian to apany her? Lin Yiqian refused to be the third wheel. Professor Zhang had travelled all the way over clearly with intentions of having a meal with Gu Nianjia alone. Hold on a second. Why did Lin Yiqian think so? ¡®This coward...¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought whilst she looked at Gu Nianjia. With her fair-skinned face and bright-looking eyes, Gu Nianjia looked as innocent as Xiaoyu. Everything about her exuded an air of naivety. Could Gu Nianjia¡¯s professor have fallen for her, this little coward? As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she began asking Gu Nianjia in an inquisitive tone, ¡°Nianjia, is the professor usually very strict with you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s extremely strict! If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have failed all my subjects,¡± Gu Nianjia said through gritted teeth. That was not possible. If the professor had really fallen for this little coward, he would be extra nice to her. Why would he make her hate himself? ¡°What did you do after you failed your subjects?¡± ¡°I would beg him to not fail me, of course. He usually gives in after I buy him a meal,¡± Gu Nianjia replied calmly as if she was already used to this type of interaction. ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes glistened. ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡± Gu Nianjia began to wonder why Lin Yiqian was asking her about her rtionship with Zhang Jingyu. Lin Yiqian ignored her question as she shook her head. ¡°Dine with him on your own. I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Gu Nianjia¡¯s attention was easily shifted away from her earlier concern. As soon as she heard that Lin Yiqian did not want to have a meal with them, she hugged Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm. ¡°How can you not eat? Food is as important as one¡¯s life. Come on!¡± Clearly, Gu Nianjia seemed eager to eat. Feeling curious, Lin Yiqian decided to prompt further. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go out with Professor Zhang, you can choose not to. I can buy food for you if you like.¡± ¡°But he came all the way here. What if I don¡¯t go and he ends up colluding with the other lecturers to make life difficult for me?¡± Gu Nianjia was demonizing these people. Truly, her imaginative mind deserved a more rewarding career in script-writing. Lin Yiqian believed that Gu Nianjia had chosen the wrong course. Once Gu Nianjia graduated, Lin Yiqian would find her a good producer. ¡°Please juste with me. I want to eat with you as well.¡± Gu Nianjia kept pleading. It did not seem she would give up until Lin Yiqian agreed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hate me anymore?¡± Now, this was very awkward... Gu Nianjia immediately let go of Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm and sat up straight. ¡°I¡¯m a person who knows how to be grateful to others. Since you have helped me with teaching Song Feifei a lesson, I must return the favor by bringing you out for a meal. After this meal, our rtionship will resume its prior status.¡± Gu Nianjia lifted her chin higher as she spoke. She looked like a proud peacock. ¡°What was our rtionship like?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows and chuckled. Chapter 501 - Being Your Friend Ruins My Reputation

Chapter 501: Being Your Friend Ruins My Reputation

¡°Eh...¡± Gu Nianjia hesitated. Lin Yiqian was still her sister-inw. Noticing how Lin Yiqian was smiling at her in a knowing manner, Gu Nianjia gritted her teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. As long as you stop seducing my uncle and get along with my brother, we can be good friends from now on.¡± Gu Nianjia prayed that Lin Yiqian would save her the embarrassment. Could Lin Yiqian not tell that Gu Nianjia wanted to mend things between them that happened in the past? Lin Yiqian frowned. ¡°You are such a coward. You didn¡¯t even dare fight for yourself when you were bullied. Why would I be your friend? It would only ruin my reputation.¡± This was too much! Gu Nianjia¡¯s facial expression immediately changed as she stood up and pointed at Lin Yiqian¡¯s nose. ¡°You...¡± Feeling so upset that she could barely speak, Gu Nianjia turned around and stormed off. She could not believe that she almost wanted to ept Lin Yiqian as her sister-inw. With Lin Yiqian¡¯s current attitude, Gu Nianjia felt she needed to re-evaluate her decision with further observation. Hmph! Gu Nianjia would stomp her feet from time to time as she walked to show how upset she was. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian shook her head andughed at how immature Gu Nianjia seemed. Ding. When Lin Yiqian looked down at her phone, she saw the words ¡®ShenQian¡¯ appear on her screen. She then looked up and nked out at the empty space in her office. ¡®You belong to me. ¡®I belong to you too.¡¯ What did he mean by that? Was he flirting with her? Or was he hinting something...? Lin Yiqian wondered for a moment before picking her phone up and opening WeChat. Gu Nianshen had sent her an emoticon that expressed his boredom. It was an emoticon of a character with a plump and pale face, which did not seem like something an arrogant CEO like him would send. In fact, it felt almost as immature as something Gu Nianjia would do. However, Lin Yiqian stared at the emoticon for a long while and smiled along like a fool. As Lin Yiqian did not reply to Gu Nianshen, he sent another text message to her after some time. ¡°When are youing home?¡± Did she say she was returning home? Lin Yiqian frowned as she ignored the message. Just as she was about to put her phone down, another message arrived. This time, it was not a text message. Instead, it was a red packet with a message attached to it. ¡°Are youing home for dinner tonight?¡± Lin Yiqian immediately became wary. How did he suddenly think ofmunicating with her by sending a red packet? Did Song Changlin teach him that? While Lin Yiqian pondered, Gu Nianshen sent yet another red packet. ¡°Aunt Zhou prepared some of your favorite dishes.¡± Right after she finished reading this one, another arrived. ¡°I destroyed my uncle¡¯s house. ¡°My uncle called the cops and wanted to arrest me. ¡°Do you think I will go to jail? ¡°Tonight will perhaps be thest time we two can sit down for a meal together.¡± Gu Nianshen had sent six red packets in a row. However, Lin Yiqian read the texts without epting the red packets. By the time she finished reading the sixth text, Lin Yiqian could no longer hold herughter in. Afterughing to herself for a while, she saw Gu Nianshen send her an emoticon of a character trembling in fear. ¡®Immature kid!¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought as she stoppedughing. No longer feeling curious, she tapped on the screen of her phone and began epting the red packets one after another. They all had fifty-two dors in them. After doing so, she still did not reply to Gu Nianshen¡¯s messages. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Gu Nianshen sent him another red packet. As Lin Yiqian epted the red packet, she noticed that it contained 131.40 dors. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to pick me up. Don¡¯t talk to me,¡± she hurriedly replied. Lin Yiqian had promised to spend time with Xiaoyu. Besides, Xiaoyu was still waiting for her to get home and eat the chicken wings he had personally cooked. ¡°Why are you still replying to me then?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Chapter 502 - Never Try To Reason With Women

Chapter 502: Never Try To Reason With Women

Men who are not tactful in conversations tended to make people feel awkward at times. Deciding not to reply instead, Lin Yiqian locked her phone before picking her purse up and heading out the door. If she did not go home soon, Xiaoyu would start calling to urge her to hurry up. ¡°Ehh... Why are you here?¡± As Gu Nianjia had left the door ajar when she left, Lin Yiqian only had to push it lightly to open the door. As soon as she did so, a tall man suddenly appeared before her and gave her a fright. Gu Nianshen stood there with his hands in his pockets. ¡°I told you I would pick you up,¡± he said nkly as he pointed at his phone. ¡°How long have you been standing here?¡± Lin Yiqian stopped looking surprised and began to speak coldly. Then, she looked away from Gu Nianshen¡¯s face as if she could not stand looking at him. Gu Nianshen began to chuckle. ¡°Stop pretending. I saw you smiling from ear to ear when you epted the red packets.¡± Lin Yiqian had clearly been happy when she chatted with him. When Gu Nianshen saw Lin Yiqian being silent on purpose, he knew that she was just putting up a front. ¡°That was because I was talking to someone else. Do you think I need the money that much?¡± Lin Yiqian said in the same cool tone as before as she raised her brows and snorted. ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± Gu Nianshen immediately became wary. ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu Nianshen before walking past him. For Xiaoyu¡¯s sake, she could not allow herself to give in this easily. Even if Gu Nianshen was not aware of his own fault, it did not change the fact that Xiaoyu was bullied by his family. Besides, Xiaoyu liked Gu Nianshen so very much and was always kind to him. In fact, Xiaoyu would always bring food for him. Disregarding the fact that Gu Nianshen should have protected Xiaoyu because Lin Yiqian adored Xiaoyu, he should still have done so simply because Xiaoyu was always nice to him. In the end, it came back to the words said by Gu Nianshen¡¯s mother. Gu Nianshen would rather deny having anything to do with Xiaoyu just to avoid being misunderstood by Xi Xia that Xiaoyu was his illegitimate child. If he had protected Xiaoyu in front of Xi Xia, it would make others suspect that Xiaoyu really was his illegitimate child, and further confirm that he had betrayed her a long time ago. Looking back, Lin Yiqian wished that she had announced loudly to everyone that Xiaoyu was indeed Gu Nianshen¡¯s child and that she had slept with him five years ago. Xi Xia would have copsed. If anything were to happen to Xi Xia, Gu Nianshen would definitely not forgive Lin Yiqian. As Lin Yiqian thought of this, she snorted sarcastically before quickening her footsteps toward the lift. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen hurried after her. Once they were in the lift, Gu Nianshen reached for her elbow and forced her to face him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t even there in the beginning. Besides, I wasn¡¯t the one who bullied Gu Nianjia. I have been thinking about it a lot but I still can¡¯t figure out why you are angry at me. Although Gu Nianshen appreciated that his wife was protective of his sister, and wondered if Lin Yiqian adored Gu Nianjia because she was his sister, he still felt that he had been wrongly med. Lin Yiqian snorted. ¡°I can be mad at you for no reason at all. Why must I have a valid reason to vent?¡± She lifted her head proudly. ¡°You...¡± ¡®If you really want to get along with Lin Yiqian, you must sweet-talk her without overthinking it. You should never try to reason with a woman. ¡®Reasoning with a woman is just adding moreplications to your existing problem.¡¯ Gu Nianshen recalled what Li Nanmu had told him while he pointed at Lin Yiqian. As he gritted his teeth, he forced himself to remain calm. Chapter 503 - Lin Yiqian, Do You Know How Expensive You Are?

Chapter 503: Lin Yiqian, Do You Know How Expensive You Are?

Gu Nianshen slowly bent his finger and eventually lowered his hand. ¡°Am I not as important as Gu Nianjia is to you?¡± He whined with a frown on his face. ¡°Are you being jealous of Gu Nianjia?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. Was this what he meant? ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Nianshen answered loudly to hide his embarrassment. ¡°I think that you are mad at me because of Gu Nianjia. That¡¯s why you have chosen not toe home to embarrass me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned. What did he mean by embarrassing him? Gu Nianjia was his biological sister. It was not like Lin Yiqian was out with some other guy. When his sister was being bullied, his ex did not even stand up for her. On the other hand, Lin Yiqian did. Should he not be feeling grateful? All he could think about was saving his own face. Lin Yiqian felt an urge to scratch his face until there was nothing left of it. When Gu Nianjia saw that Lin Yiqian appeared doubtful, he felt annoyed. ¡°Do you know how Gu Nianjia teases me?¡± As he spoke, he turned on his phone and showed Lin Yiqian the messages Gu Nianjia had sent him. ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t believe Lin Yiqian is so nice to me. She treats me even better than you. Your life as her husband is not any better than mine as her sister-inw. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you look handsome at all. She still likes our uncle. Perhaps she might cheat on you tonight.¡± Lin Yiqian felt speechless. This little coward was going too far. She was putting her own life at risk. ¡®Wait a second. Wasn¡¯t Gu Nianjia crying at home the night before because she was worried about me? Why was she still in the mood to tease her brother?¡¯ Lin Yiqian wondered. Right then, it hit Lin Yiqian that Gu Nianjia might have sent the picture of herself crying to Song Changlin so that he could forward it to her. ¡°This drama queen!¡± Lin Yiqian cursed before looking up at Gu Nianshen. What was wrong with this fellow? Did he mean to say that Lin Yiqian was very important to him? ¡°To be honest, it doesn¡¯t matter what I think of you. It¡¯s not important at all. It¡¯s not like I hold a significant ce in your life,¡± Lin Yiqian pointed out nkly. Right then, the lift arrived at two floors below the ground. Lin Yiqian proceeded to step out. ¡°Lin Yiqian...¡± Gu Nianshen reached for her wrist to stop her from leaving. ¡°What do you want...?¡± Lin Yiqian looked at him. Before she could finish speaking, Gu Nianshen pulled her into his arms. ¡°You are not allowed to say something like this again.¡± Lin Yiqian wondered what she had said as Gu Nianshen continued to speak, ¡°Do you know how expensive you are?¡± Gu Nianshen finally spat out what had been on his mind for all these years. She had no idea how much thought he had put into this. Therefore, to Gu Nianshen, she was priceless. How could she not be significant? Gu Nianshen tightened his arms around her. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian was still in shock. How expensive was she? How significant was she to him? Was she even in his heart? Suddenly, her phone began to ring in her purse. With her thoughts interrupted, Lin Yiqian realized that it might be a call from Xiaoyu. She hurriedly pushed Gu Nianshen away before turning around and walking away slightly to retrieve her phone. Just as she thought, it was Xiaoyu. As Gu Nianshen was following right after her, she did not dare to pick it up and instead canceled the call. ¡°Don¡¯t have to wait for Mommy. I might only get home muchter.¡± She sent Xiaoyu a text and deleted it from her phone right after. Then, Lin Yiqian put her phone back into her purse before looking up to see where she had parked her car. By then, Gu Nianshen suddenly appeared right in front of her. Chapter 504 - End A Disagreement By Carrying Her Away

Chapter 504: End A Disagreement By Carrying Her Away

Gu Nianshen bent over and directly lifted Lin Yiqian off the ground. He did it again! ¡°Ahhh!¡± Lin Yiqian cried out in surprise. ¡°You are being ridiculous, Gu Nianshen!¡± Was he a bandit? Gu Nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian from the corner of his eyes before smiling as if he had aplished something. ¡°Let¡¯s go home for dinner. Aunt Zhou has called several times already.¡± As he spoke, he continued to walk to where his car was parked. Realizing that she was being forced to go home, Lin Yiqian felt very much unwilling toply as she struggled by kicking her feet. ¡°Gu Nianshen, I¡¯ve already made an appointment tonight. I¡¯m not going home for dinner.¡± Whilst speaking, they had already arrived at the car. When Gu Nianshen put Lin Yiqian on the ground, he circled her with both arms before cing his palms on the roof of the car so that she could not run away. ¡°Regardless of who you have made an appointment with, could you please bring me with you?¡± Gu Nianshen wanted everyone to know that he was her husband. He wanted to meet all of her friends, family, and everybody she knew. This was despite the fact that the fool barely had any friends due to her socially exclusive behavior. The way Gu Nianshen spoke made Lin Yiqian doubt if he was still the same man she once knew. Why had he be so attached to her? Right then, a ray of light happened to be shining upon Gu Nianshen¡¯s face, allowing Lin Yiqian to catch sight of the faint markings of one¡¯s palm on it. Although it was not obvious, Lin Yiqian was certain of what she saw. ¡°What happened to your face?¡± Lin Yiqian immediately forgot about her own disturbing thoughts as she lifted a hand to touch his face gently. ¡°My mother pped me,¡± Gu Nianshen said in a soft voice as he looked down sadly. Lin Yiqian could immediately guess why that had happened. ¡°Was it because you caused trouble at your uncle¡¯s house today?¡± She had seen the post on his social media feed. He really did have iting for him. Not only did he destroy his uncle¡¯s house, he even shared it on social media. ¡°Why else would I be pped by her?¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s eyes glistened as he looked up at Lin Yiqian. He seemed really depressed. It was almost like he was asking for her to hug him. ¡°Why did you let her hit you like that? Are you dumb?¡± Lin Yiqian could feel the heat in her eyes as she yelled at him. As she spoke, she caressed Gu Nianshen¡¯s face as she focused her attention on him, failing to notice the look of delight in his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s my mother after all. I won¡¯t lose anything from letting her hit me. Besides, she¡¯d feel better after doing that,¡± Gu Nianshen murmured. Sigh! She knew he would say one thing and think the other, especially when it concerned his family. How could he not care about his mother? Indeed, Song Changwen single-handedly raised Gu Nianshen and his sister. Although she was not very close to Gu Nianjia, she was still an important mother figure to them both. However, Lin Yiqian was always curious about where their father had gone. Ever since Lin Yiqian knew Gu Nianshen, she had never seen his father. In the past, she had even asked Song Changlin about him. However, he would never reveal anything. Based on Song Changlin¡¯s personality, Lin Yiqian had no clue as to whether he really knew nothing about his father or he simply chose not to say anything out of convenience. Regardless, it was aplete mystery to Lin Yiqian all the same. ¡®Nevermind.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. There was no way Lin Yiqian could ask Gu Nianshen to cut ties with his mother. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She reached for his hand. Gu Nianshen looked down at Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand which was holding on to his. ¡°Where are we going?¡± He then looked up at her excitedly. Was she taking him out for a meal? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to go home for dinner?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Nianshen mouthed disappointedly. Chapter 505 - Was His Wife Worried About Him?

Chapter 505: Was His Wife Worried About Him?

Lin Yiqian had not noticed the change in Gu Nianshen¡¯s emotion as she proceeded to open the door on the passenger¡¯s side. Right then, she noticed a white stic bag on the passenger¡¯s seat. It looked like it contained medicine. After being stunned for a moment, she picked it up and checked what was inside. When Gu Nianshen noticed the medicine, he recalled what Qi Shaodong had told him. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve left the medicine in the car. There¡¯s some ice as well. Remember to hold it against your face where it hurts. The swelling should disappearpletely after that.¡± Gu Nianshen wanted to make sure that Lin Yiqian would not see what the medicine was for. Immediately, he reached out and snatched the bag of medicine from her before tossing it far away. ¡°Why did you toss it away? What¡¯s the medicine for?¡± Lin Yiqian asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know when Gu Nianjia left it there. It smells disgusting,¡± Gu Nianshen said with a frown. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you can throw anywhere you like.¡± Lin Yiqian condemned. Coincidentally, there was a trash can nearby. ¡°I missed the shot, that¡¯s all. Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Nianshen then hurried Lin Yiqian into the car before closing the door and walking around to the driver¡¯s side. After they had both put on their seatbelts, Gu Nianshen received a message on his phone. When he looked down at the screen, he saw that it was from Qi Shaodong. Thinking that it was perhaps rted to work, Gu Nianshen immediately opened the message. ¡°Boss, remember to use the medicine. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be embarrassing if your wife finds out that you have been pped.¡± ¡®Why would it be embarrassing?¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. ¡®Only the conservative type of girlfriends would feel that way.¡¯ Not only did his wife notugh at his misfortune, but she had also even expressed concern for him. ¡®Eh? Concern?¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought as he jerked his head around to look at Lin Yiqian. She was smiling as she looked down at her phone. Was she concerned about him? ¡®Why did you let her hit you like that? Are you dumb?¡¯ That was indeed Lin Yiqian expressing concern for him, which was why she had changed her mind and decided to go home with him. Fortunately, Gu Nianshen did not have time to use the medicine Qi Shaodong had bought him. Otherwise, the swollen appearance of his face would have faded away and Lin Yiqian would not even care about him. As he thought of this, he picked up his phone to reply to Qi Shaodong. ¡°Your bonus this month will be reduced.¡± ¡®Ehhh?¡¯ Qi Shaodong was stunned. What had he done wrong? Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen had already put his phone down and had turned on the car¡¯s engine. On the other hand, Lin Yiqian was still exining to Xiaoyu why she could not return home to him tonight. ¡°Xiaoyu, Mommy is sorry. I have to sleep with Daddy. If I don¡¯t, he will start crying.¡± Lin Xiaoyu replied with a sad emoticon before adding a voice note. ¡°But, I really want Mommy to eat the chicken wings and other dishes I made.¡± Through her earphones, Lin Yiqian could hear Xiaoyu¡¯s sad voice. She could not bring herself to refuse his plea. ¡°Gu Nianshen, we...¡± She turned to face Gu Nianshen. ¡®We should go to Xiaoyu.¡¯ She thought without saying the words out loud. ¡°What about us?¡± Gu Nianshen asked curiously. Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth was still slightly ajar when her phone vibrated. It was a message from Bai Se this time. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to deliver the food over and pretend it¡¯s from a food deliverypany.¡± ¡®That¡¯s right!¡¯ Lin Yiqian smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± She replied to Bai Se. Indeed, Lin Yiqian was also very eager to try the food Xiaoyu prepared for her for the first time. *** ¡°Nianshen and Little Yi, you two are finally home.¡± Aunt Zhou came out to greet them as soon as they stepped through the front door. It felt as if she had been waiting for them by the door. In fact. Aunt Zhou seemed to be smiling from ear to ear as if something wonderful had happened. As usual, Gu Nianshen nced at Aunt Zhou briefly before lowering his head and proceeding to change his shoes. He then noticed there was another pair of men¡¯s ck shoes on the floor. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Gu Nianshen looked up at Aunt Zhou. Chapter 506 - Professor Zhang On House Visit

Chapter 506: Professor Zhang On House Visit

Aunt Zhou looked behind her before moving closer to Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian with a glimmer in her eyes. ¡°Nianjia brought a friend home. At first, they said they were going out for dinner. However, her friend realized he had lost his wallet. Since they both don¡¯t have money, they came back. ¡°The man looks rather handsome too.¡± Aunt Zhou chuckled devilishly. When Lin Yiqian heard that Gu Nianjia had brought a male friend home, she immediately thought of Zhang Jingyu. She then looked down and examined the shoes. It was a pair of very intricately designed leather shoes. If she were not mistaken, it was probably a custom-made design from Ennd. Right then, Zhang Jingyu¡¯s mild-tempered face appeared in her mind, ascertaining that the shoes indeed resembled his style. Whilst Lin Yiqian pondered, Gu Nianjia¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re home.¡± Almost immediately, Gu Nianjia skipped into the living room excitedly. She was wearing afortable set of pink clothes with her hair tied into a ponytail. It was a very refreshingly young look. However, as soon as she saw Lin Yiqian, the smile on her face disappeared. Gu Nianjia made a tutting sound at Lin Yiqian. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you two?¡± Gu Nianshen asked curiously. Had Gu Nianjia not sworn she would treat Lin Yiqian well from now on because she was her sister-inw? Why was she now behaving as if Lin Yiqian was her sworn enemy? Lin Yiqian shrugged and pouted as if to say she had no idea. Perhaps, it also indicated that she did not care at all. After changing into her house slippers, Lin Yiqian began walking further into the house. When she walked past Gu Nianjia, thetter stuck her tongue out at Lin Yiqian before lifting her head proudly to look at Gu Nianshen. ¡°I refuse to be her friend. She would only embarrass me.¡± Gu Nianshen ignored Gu Nianjia as he caught up with Lin Yiqian and hugged her from behind. ¡°Do you know what a traitor is now?¡± ¡°Are you even my biological brother?¡± Gu Nianjia immediately refuted as she realized that Gu Nianshen was calling her a traitor. As soon as she asked the question, Aunt Zhou yelled at her from the back. ¡°Hey, child, be careful with your words. How could Gu Nianshen not be your biological brother?¡± Whilst speaking, Aunt Zhou walked up to Gu Nianjia and was staring at her intensely. Gu Nianjia had never seen Aunt Zhou behaving in such a strict manner. Ever since Gu Nianjia came here from her grandmother¡¯s ce, Aunt Zhou had been looking after her and was always unusually kind to her. After all these years, Aunt Zhou had never once raised her voice at Gu Nianshen. However, her sudden change in attitude made Gu Nianjia feel slightly afraid. ¡°Aunt Zhou, I was just arguing with him. Why did you have to overreact?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s frown deepened. However, an affectionate look had returned to her eyes as her voice softened. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± Aunt Zhou reached for Gu Nianjia¡¯s hand and held on tightly before dragging her into the dining room. Gu Nianjia could sense that Aunt Zhou might perhaps be angry at her. However, she wondered if she was just being overly sensitive. *** A man wearing a ck-and-white checkered shirt was sitting on the couch in the living room when everyone walked inside. With his spectacles hanging loosely over his nose, he instantly gave one the impression that he worked in academia. He seemed ever so polite and noble. When Zhang Jingyu saw Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen, he stood up and nodded at them politely. To be more urate, he was nodding at Lin Yiqian in particr. ¡°Professor Zhang,¡± Lin Yiqian greeted politely in return. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen walked up to Zhang Jingyu and frowned as he said, ¡°Zhang Jingyu, are you on a house visit?¡± Lin Yiqian felt speechless. Chapter 507 - Eating The Chicken Wings Prepared By His Son

Chapter 507: Eating The Chicken Wings Prepared By His Son

A house visit? Only Gu Nianshen could think of such a thing. ¡°I guess so.¡± Zhang Jingyu nodded after taking some time to think. As soon as he spoke, Gu Nianjia ran over andined to Gu Nianshen. ¡°He said he would take me out to eat. In the end, he lost his wallet and did not have a single dime on him.¡± Did she actually believe him? Lin Yiqian blinked in disbelief at Gu Nianjia¡¯s naivety. ¡®How could this girl be so naive?¡¯ Lin Yiqian wondered. Besides, Lin Yiqian felt that the professor was rather mean for tricking an unsuspecting youngdy like that. ¡°Did he lose his phone too?¡± Lin Yiqian intentionally pointed him out. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Gu Nianjia knocked herself on the head before turning to look at Zhang Jingyu. ¡°Don¡¯t you have money in the e-wallet in your phone?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Zhang Jingyu nodded frankly. He did not seem to feel guilty at all. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you pay with your phone?¡± Gu Nianjia asked, finally sounding displeased. ¡°I was about to suggest that when you dragged me all the way home,¡± Zhang Jingyu said helplessly as if he was being med mistakenly. ¡°You... I...¡± Gu Nianjia stammered angrily. ¡°You are not sincere at all. Despite saying that you want to make it up to me, you still tricked me into providing you with a meal instead. How can you be this calctive?¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head speechlessly as she observed Gu Nianjia. Had Gu Nianjia not realized how far the man traveled to get here from Beijing? Would the flight ticket not have cost more than a single meal? Lin Yiqian could not help but feel sorry for Gu Nianjia¡¯sck of logical thinking. In fact, she believed that even Lin Xiaoyu had better thinking skills than Gu Nianjia. ¡°Nianjia, this is your professor. He¡¯se all the way here. Why can¡¯t you be polite?¡± Aunt Zhou pped Gu Nianjia on her butt before giving her a look. She then turned to look at Zhang Jingyu with a smile. ¡°Professor Zhang, please excuse Nianjia for being so clueless. I hope you will pay more attention to her back in school.¡± ¡°No worries. I¡¯m already used to it.¡± Zhang Jingyu smiled politely. Huh? Used to it? Did it mean Gu Nianjia behaved like this back in school as well? ¡°How can this be? I must inform Changwen about this situation,¡± Aunt Zhou said sternly as she picked up her phone and pretended to call Song Changwen. Terrified, Gu Nianjia hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Aunt Zhou, please don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯m very respectful of my professors.¡± As she spoke, she moved closer to Zhang Jingyu and smiled at him. ¡°Professor Zhang, let¡¯s head to the dining room for our meal.¡± Dressed in herfortable clothing, Gu Nianjia was barely six feet tall. When she stood next to Zhang Jingyu, she needed to lift her head to look at his face. Right then, she had a very obviously fake smile on her face. When Zhang Jingyu lowered his gaze to look into Gu Nianjia eyes, the polite smile on his face had transformed into a keenly affectionate one. ¡°Hmm,¡± he said breathily. Why did Lin Yiqian feel that the scene was very heart-warming? As Lin Yiqian tilted her head, she spaced out while observing Gu Nianjia and Zhang Jingyu holding each other¡¯s gaze. Suddenly, the housekeeper¡¯s voice could be heard by the front door. ¡°Madam, there¡¯s a food delivery for you.¡± ¡°Bring it in,¡± Lin Yiqian immediately said as she was certain Bai Se had sent someone to deliver the chicken wings. *** ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Gu Nianshen asked curiously as he moved close to Lin Yiqian. The borately decorated container did not have a logo attached to it, and thus one could not determine which restaurant it was from. ¡°Chicken wings,¡± Lin Yiqian answered whilst opening the container. There were six pieces of chicken wings in the container as well as some raw vegetables. ¡°Here, have a taste.¡± Lin Yiqian took one out and brought it close to Gu Nianshen¡¯s mouth. Chapter 508 - Are Xi Xia’s Feelings More Important Than Mine?

Chapter 508: Are Xi Xia¡¯s Feelings More Important Than Mine?

If Xiaoyu found out that his father ate the chicken wings he made, he would definitely be very happy. Although Gu Nianshen usually did not have any interest in such food, he still took several bites out of it when Lin Yiqian brought it close to his mouth. This was the first time he ate whilst walking. More importantly, he was eating a chicken wing. Lin Yiqian kept her eyes on him the entire time. After he had taken several bites, Lin Yiqian asked anticipatingly, ¡°Does it taste good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal,¡± Gu Nianshen replied calmly. In Gu Nianshen¡¯s case, ¡®normal¡¯ was considered high praise. Lin Yiqian felt satisfied with his answer and picked up another chicken wing for herself. ¡°Xiaoyu made these himself,¡± she said as she began to chew on the flesh. Before she could even finish her sentence, Gu Nianshen tossed the chicken wing he was biting on away. In fact, he had tossed it directly onto the ground. Lin Yiqian frowned confusedly at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Why did you throw the chicken wing Xiaoyu made for us away?¡± She hurriedly picked up the chicken wing Gu Nianshen had tossed away and blew at it twice before she continued to eat it. As Xiaoyu had personally made these, she would not let any of the chicken wings go to waste. ¡°Why are you still eating it? It¡¯s dirty.¡± Gu Nianshen knocked the chicken wing away from Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand after she had taken a bite out of it. Lin Yiqian wondered why Gu Nianshen was behaving so oddly. As she looked at him confusedly, she wondered why he was overreacting to the fact that Xiaoyu had made those chicken wings for them. It was not like Xiaoyu had put poison in them or anything. Although Gu Nianshen was trying very hard to control his temper, he could not suppress the feeling of guilt in his heart. ¡°Why did he make chicken wings for us?¡± ¡®I can urinate this far away from the urinal. Can you do that, mister?¡¯ ¡®Mister, be my Daddy.¡¯ ¡®Mister Gu, I miss you so much.¡¯ Gu Nianshen could not help but recall the incidents between him and Lin Xiaoyu ever since the first time they met. Whenever they bumped into each other, the little jerk would be on his own. It was always so coincidental. In the capital, it had happened three times. Back at Shanghai¡¯s airport, it happened again... The more Gu Nianshen thought about it, the more restless he felt. A frown had appeared on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face as she pondered why Gu Nianshen seemed to be on alert. ¡°He... He said that he made it with his family. He sent these over because he liked us. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yiqian asked carefully. ¡°Are you very close to his family? Why are you eating random stuff from them?¡¯ Gu Nianshen raised his voice. As he spoke, he snatched the container away from Lin Yiqian and began walking to the trash can. Realizing that Gu Nianshen intended to throw all of the chicken wings away, she quickly caught up with him and took the container out of his hand. ¡°Gu Nianshen, if you won¡¯t eat them, I will.¡± Lin Yiqian held the container protectively in her arms, wary that Gu Nianshen might try to take it away from her again. She was protecting it like her prized possession. Although Gu Nianshen knew that Lin Yiqian liked Xiaoyu a lot, he felt all the more guilty when she expressed even more fondness toward him. Clearly, Gu Nianshen had still note to terms with the fact that Xiaoyu was his son. ¡°Lin Yiqian, can you please stop getting in touch with his family? And please, don¡¯t bring the little jerk back to our house again. Could you do that?¡± Gu Nianshen ced a hand over Lin Yiqian¡¯s shoulder as he negotiated. If Lin Yiqian liked children, they could conceive one together. Gu Nianshen did not want another person¡¯s child. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian pushed him away and took two steps back. Before the day of the celebratory event, Gu Nianshen did not seem to have minded the rumors at all. In fact, he was even beginning to express liking toward Xiaoyu. For once, he had actually asked about Xiaoyu on his own initiative. However, on that fateful night, his attitude toward Xiaoyu changed. ¡°Gu Nianshen, are you doing this because you care more about your mother and Xi Xia¡¯s feelings than mine?¡± Chapter 509 - Gu Nianshen, You Were A Short And Thin Child

Chapter 509: Gu Nianshen, You Were A Short And Thin Child

Did Gu Nianshen ignore Xiaoyu because he cared too much about Xi Xia¡¯s feelings? After asking the question, Lin Yiqian stared at Gu Nianshen unblinkingly. On one hand, she tried to convince herself that it would be fine if he admitted that that was the case. However, on the other hand, she wished he would deny it. ¡°No!¡± Gu Nianshen answered decisively almost instantly. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened as her eyes glimmered. The feelings of jealousy and contempt immediately disappeared. Wait a second... Did Gu Nianshen care about her own feelings then? ¡°Are you thatcking in confidence in yourself?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned at Lin Yiqian. Before she could answer, he continued to nod and speak, ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, you have such poor taste. I bet you never thought that I would be this man at the pinnacle of society. You probably didn¡¯t even dare think you might be with me one day.¡± Gu Nianshen raised his chin as he lifted his chest intentionally. He was trying to look like a sessful and confident man. Lin Yiqian felt speechless. She had never seen anyone more self-infatuated than him. It had reached a point of shameless obsession with oneself. It seemed that Lin Yiqian needed to lower his ego to resolve this. After pondering for a moment, she stood on her toes and stared right into Gu Nianshen¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t dare to think of it. I didn¡¯t even consider you good enough!¡± Lin Yiqian uttered. To further make her point, she raised her voice as she repeated herself, ¡°Do you get it? I never considered you good enough!¡± Then, Lin Yiqian stomped her foot on the ground and pushed Gu Nianshen away as she twirled and smiled confidently. ¡°A girl as pretty and smart as me has always been pursued by lots of men who would want to treat me like a princess. Why would I want to spend time thinking about you?¡± Gu Nianshen gave her a disgusted look. ¡°You¡¯ve always been plump as a kid. Even those who liked you were fat and ugly. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have had eyes for you.¡± Gu Nianshen then turned around and walked away as if he had won an argument. ¡°Gu Nianshen, you big jerk. You were a short and thin boy. Oh, and, your dick was also shorter than the others!¡± Lin Yiqian yelled out loudly. ¡°Huh???¡± Gu Nianshen stopped walking as he subconsciously looked down at his pants. What did this idiot say? Did she say his dick was shorter than the others? Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression immediately turned gloomy. As he turned his head around, he could see Lin Yiqian was already walking toward him. ¡°I think you might want to rest in bed again,¡± he said through gritted teeth. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian walked nonchntly past him as she stuck her tongue out at him. ¡°You can¡¯t beat me, can you? I¡¯m much more powerful.¡± Gu Nianshen remained silent. His wife was behaving rather childishly today. It was kind of cute and made him long to go to bed earlier today. *** Once Lin Yiqian had sat down with the te of chicken wings Xiaoyu had made, she began to eat them. Although she made the chicken wings seem delicious from the way she was eating, Gu Nianshen was not taking it well at all. ¡®Lin Yiqian, what if it turns out to be true? Would you still like that child?¡¯ However, Gu Nianshen secretly hoped that she did mind because that would prove that he was important to her. Sensing that Gu Nianshen was looking at her, Lin Yiqian held out the chicken wing she had taken a bite from to him. ¡°Do you want it? Just tell me if you do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too oily,¡± Gu Nianshen said disgustedly before picking up his chopsticks and digging into his rice. Meanwhile, Gu Nianjia began teasing them after having observed the two for some time. ¡°Can you two please get a room? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate to behave like this in front of Professor Zhang?¡± As she spoke, Gu Nianjia continued to peel the prawn in her hand. Chapter 510 - Dear Wife, Come To Bed

Chapter 510: Dear Wife, Come To Bed

Gu Nianjia¡¯s tone of voice, coupled with the way her pinky fingers were lifted, she made Gu Nianshen feel very much annoyed. ¡°Are you two returning to Beijing after this meal?¡± Gu Nianshen looked up and red at Gu Nianjia before turning to look at Zhang Jingyu. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Jingyu said inly as he used his chopsticks to carefully pick out bones from a piece of fish meat. His presence could only be described with a single phrase, which was ¡®pure elegance¡¯. In contrast, Gu Nianjia sucked on her fingers after peeling her prawn in a very barbaric manner. Despite that, the two seemed to look pleasing to the eyes as a couple when they sat next to each other. As Lin Yiqian observed the two, she secretly hoped that Zhang Jingyu would finish picking the bones out of the fish and ce the meat on Gu Nianjia¡¯s te. To her, that would be a perfect happy ending. However, not surprisingly, Zhang Jingyu finished picking out the bones and fed himself the fish meat right after. Disappointed, Lin Yiqian shrugged before turning to face Gu Nianjia. ¡°You¡¯re already out of cash. How would you survive back in school?¡± Lin Yiqian asked in a teasing manner. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Gu Nianjia snapped before picking up another prawn and tearing its head off. She then tossed the prawn head onto the te as if she was doing it to her sister-inw¡¯s head. Unaffected by Gu Nianjia¡¯s tone of voice, Lin Yiqian looked at Zhang Jingyu and spoke in a way that reaffirmed her seniority toward Gu Nianjia. ¡°Gu Nianjia will soon be receiving her allowance. I hope you don¡¯t mind us troubling you to look after her until then. Feel free to ask her out for meals during this time.¡± Huh? Gu Nianjia looked up at Lin Yiqian annoyedly. ¡°Who would want this...¡± She was about to say the word ¡®beast¡¯ when she felt someone looking at her in a sinister way. Gu Nianjia frantically turned around to find Aunt Zhou standing by the kitchen door with a smile. Aunt Zhou was holding her phone in one hand. With her jaw clenched, Gu Nianjia looked away and immediately changed her tone of voice. ¡°Professor Zhang is a very kind man. Even if you didn¡¯t ask him, he would help me out.¡± ¡®Arghhh! I am betraying myself. I¡¯m so sorry.¡¯ Gu Nianjia cursed at herself in her mind. ¡°It¡¯s what I should do anyway,¡± Zhang Jingyu responded calmly. His voice had a soothing quality to it. ¡®Something he should do anyway?¡¯ Lin Yiqian raised her brows as she pondered what he said. Did he mean to say it was his responsibility to look after Gu Nianjia? Lin Yiqian could not help but imagine certain scenes in her mind. *** After dinner and dessert, Gu Nianjia finally left with Zhang Jingyu at around nine o¡¯clock. She dragged her luggage along as she walked behind Zhang Jingyu. As Lin Yiqian walked them to the door, she could see that Zhang Jingyu did not offer to help Gu Nianjia with the luggage. He allowed Gu Nianjia to carry her own luggage all the way to the car, which made Lin Yiqian feel a little disappointed. Lin Yiqian could not help but find this professor all the more mysterious. How did he really feel about this little coward? Was he really only looking after her under Gu Nianshen¡¯s request? As the car began to head out of the courtyard, Lin Yiqian leaned against the door and frowned whilst lost in thought. Suddenly, the phone in her hand vibrated. There was a message from Gu Nianshen. ¡°Come to bed.¡± ¡®It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock. There¡¯s still so much work to do. Why would I sleep this early?¡¯ Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes as she looked down at her phone. Then, she turned around and walked up to her own room. Not too long after, Gu Nianshen sent another message of an emoticon with a tired character lying on the bed whilst yawning. Lin Yiqian burst intoughter as she imagined Gu Nianshen lying down in the same way. Could this man actually have a little girl¡¯s personality deep inside? ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep with you. Go to bed on your own.¡± Lin Yiqian replied before putting her phone down and locking the door to her room. Chapter 511 - Feelings Develop Over Time Chapter 511: Feelings Develop Over Time Over the next few days, Lin Yiqian slept in her own room. As they were both upied with work, Gu Nianshen would stay upte in the study while Lin Yiqian worked in her own room. As such, the two ended up sleeping in separate rooms. Even when they bumped into each other throughout the day, they would still interact rather peacefully. ¡°Changwen, you¡¯re here. Little Yi and Nianshen are still in bed.¡± Lin Yiqian was barely awake when she heard Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice from outside her room. At first, she thought it was part of her dream. After flipping onto the other side in bed, she was about to continue sleeping when Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice seemed to have gotten louder. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here for breakfast. I¡¯ll go and get ready then.¡± Lin Yiqian opened her eyes widely. ¡°They are still asleep, it seems.¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice could be heard right outside the door. ¡®Oh no, Mother ising!¡¯ Lin Yiqian quickly climbed out of bed and arranged everything neatly on the bed before running out of her room with her phone in hand. She headed directly to Gu Nianshen¡¯s room. As soon as she turned the doorknob, she pushed the door open and stepped inside only to find that the curtains were still drawn and the roompletely dark. Quietly, she tiptoed further into the bedroom. Just as she thought, Gu Nianshen was still asleep. Lin Yiqian tiptoed over to the bed before lifting the duvet and making her way under the covers. Although she had moved very gently, Gu Nianshen was still awakened by her motion. ¡°Are you having sexual urges this early in the morning?¡± Gu Nianshen croaked before reaching for the button to pull the curtains apart. As soon as he did so, the thickeryer of curtains was pulled apart and only a thinyer of sheer remained, allowing sunlight to seep into the room. At once, the room became brightly lit. ¡°Your mother is here.¡± Lin Yiqian looked warily at Gu Nianshen who still seemed sleepy. ¡°Did youe under the covers because my mother is here?¡± Gu Nianshen chuckled as he turned to look at her. Then, he shifted his body closer to Lin Yiqian and moved closer to her face with a sly smile. There was azy quality to his sleepy-looking face. This early in the morning... ¡°I just wanted to avoid being yelled at.¡± Lin Yiqian gulped before looking away. ¡°If you want to avoid that, let¡¯s make things more believable,¡± Gu Nianshen said as he now propped himself up over Lin Yiqian¡¯s body. Lin Yiqian immediately felt her body turn weak as Gu Nianshen¡¯s warm body pressed against hers. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Yiqian stared at the man smiling devilishly at her. ¡°You are the one who climbed into my bed willingly. I didn¡¯t ask you to,¡± Gu Nianshen repliedzily before lowering his head and kissing Lin Yiqian on her neck and, subsequently, her cor bone. After the sensations kicked in and left, Lin Yiqian put her hands on Gu Nianshen¡¯s head as she pushed him away. ¡°Gu Nianshen, it¡¯s still early in the morning. Don¡¯t you want to work today?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be affected.¡± Gu Nianshen looked up at Lin Yiqian before replying softly. He then began to undress her. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head in refusal as she grabbed his hand to stop him. Annoyed, Gu Nianshen sat up on herp before openly admiring her half-flushed face and barely clothed body. ¡°There¡¯s no point living together as if we dislike each other. Feelings have got to develop at some point after living together for such a long time,¡± Gu Nianshen teased intentionally. Today would be an unusual day for the both of them, of that Gu Nianshen was certain. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian¡¯s face had turnedpletely red as she lifted her hands and pinched Gu Nianshen on his waist. ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡®What a jerk.¡¯ She thought. If behaving like this could make Gu Nianshen develop feelings for her, she would be more than willing to do it every day. *** ¡°Don¡¯t you think Aunt Zhou is carrying out her duties as a spy very well? It¡¯s still this early in the morning.¡± Once Song Changwen had hung up on her call, her driver in the front shook his head and chuckled as he spoke. ¡°She¡¯s not doing it for me, mind you.¡± Song Changwen snorted. Chapter 512 - Candies For My Beautiful Grandmother

Chapter 512: Candies For My Beautiful Grandmother

¡°What do you mean?¡± The driver, Lao Si, asked confusedly. ¡°If Nianshen forbade her from reporting to me, do you think she would still dare to do it?¡± Song Changwen snorted again before looking out the window. Her smile faded away as she began to look serious again. ¡°Ehh.. Do you mean Nianshen is the one who instructed Aunt Zhou to inform you of these things?¡± Lao Si turned around to look at Song Changwen with a surprised expression. Song Changwen did not answer him. Coincidentally, they had also arrived at the gated entrance to Gu Nianshen¡¯s house. Hence, Lao Si did not enquire any further. He was about to make a turn into the courtyard when he noticed a child squatting next to the entrance. ¡°Hey, why is there a kid by the entrance?¡± Hearing this, Song Changwen immediately extended her neck to take a look. Her eyes lit up when she noticed Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°It¡¯s that little fellow.¡± Song Changwen hurriedly instructed Lao Si to stop the car. When Lin Xiaoyu saw that a car had arrived, he stood up curiously to look into the car. As soon as the door was opened, Xiaoyu saw Song Changwen and immediately retracted his neck before backing away until he leaned against the main gate. His hands clung tightly to the metal bar on the steel gate. Watching him behaving like that, Song Changwen stopped walking as she frowned confusedly. However, she soon realized that Xiaoyu must have been traumatized by what happened the other night. A hurtful look appeared in her eyes momentarily. However, she kept a smile on her face as she slowly approached Xiaoyu. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Xiaoyu kept his lips pursed as he nced at Lao Si who had just got out of the car. Xiaoyu became so frightened that he turned around and pressed his body against the gate with his back to Song Changwen. Song Changwen felt a pang of guilt in her heart. She tried to get closer. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of me, why did youe here today?¡± She asked softly. ¡°I came to look for my Daddy and Mommy,¡± Xiaoyu said in a trembling voice with his back still facing Song Changwen. He sounded as if he were about to cry. As a person who was usually logic-minded, Song Changwen found herself being caught off guard by a sense of pity for the young boy. Her usual self would have sent the child away by asking Lao Si to grab him forcefully. However, when Song Changwen saw Xiaoyu¡¯s plump figure, she suddenly thought of Gu Nianshen when he was much younger. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t force you to leave today,¡± Song Changwen spoke very gently. ¡°Really?¡± Xiaoyu turned his head around ever so carefully as he looked up at her with tears in his eyes. His hands were still holding onto the metal bar for an added sense of security. ¡°Your granny is a person who stands by her words. Of course, I won¡¯t lie to anyone, let alone a child.¡± Song Changwen smiled as she took a step closer to Xiaoyu. As she seemed genuinely friendly, the little fellow began to let down his guard as he turned around to face her. Song Changwen kneeled in front of him to wipe the tears away from his eyes. ¡°Tell me, did your mother ask you toe here?¡± Naturally, Xiaoyu could not tell that she was trying to test him. ¡°No, I came because I wanted to.¡± As he spoke, he dropped his backpack on the ground before fishing out a bunch of snacks for Song Changwen. ¡°Look, I brought these for Daddy. Would you like some, Beautiful Grandmother?¡± Song Changwen looked down to find lollipops and cotton candies in his hand. Everything was sweet. ¡°It¡¯s not good to eat so much sweet stuff. Your teeth will go bad.¡± Song Changwen frowned. ¡°I know. Mommy tells me that all the time.¡± Xiaoyu nodded. Seeing how obedient Xiaoyu sounded, Song Changwen could not help but reach out to pinch him on the cheeks softly. ¡°In that case, can you tell me who your Mommy is?¡± Chapter 513 - I Promised Mommy

Chapter 513: I Promised Mommy

¡°I promised Mommy not to tell anyone.¡± Xiaoyu shook his head. His mother had told him not to tell anyone, which included his ¡®Daddy¡¯ as well. That meant, Xiaoyu could not reveal her identity to this beautiful grandmother before him either. ¡°Am I just a stranger to you?¡± Song Changwen prompted further as she tried to fish for more information. However, Xiaoyu simply shook her head. ¡°Mommy said that I must behave like a trustworthy person. Since I promised Mommy, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± As he spoke, he dropped his backpack on the ground and covered his mouth with both hands. That would prevent him from identally letting the words slip out. For a kid his age, Song Changwen was surprised that he took being trustworthy so seriously. She suddenly lost the will to persuade him further. With a smile, she patted Xiaoyu on his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, we must all keep to our promises. In that case, I will stop asking you that.¡± Song Changwen began to stand upright whilst speaking. ¡°Here, this candy is for you.¡± Xiaoyu raised a lollipop to her. As he seemed very genuine in his offering, Song Changwen thought it best not to reject. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in? Why are you sitting here?¡± She asked after chucking the lollipop into her purse. ¡°I couldn¡¯t reach that button. And no one else was around to open the door for me.¡± Xiaoyu pointed at the doorbell. ¡°Your father is a weird guy. He insisted on installing the doorbell up there.¡± Song Changwen chuckled. Then, she realized how easily she had said the words ¡®your father¡¯. Stunned, she took another look at Xiaoyu. This time, he too was looking up at her. ¡°I¡¯ll take you inside.¡± Song Changwen patted him on the head as she reached for her hand so that they could both get into the car. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get into the car.¡± Xiaoyu hugged Song Changwen¡¯s leg when he saw Lao Si. As Lao Si was Song Changwen¡¯s personal driver, and he was also the one who drove the other night, she figured that Xiaoyu was still traumatized by what happened with him back then. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Without my orders, nobody would dare take you away,¡± Song Changwen said reassuringly. However, Xiaoyu was still too afraid to get into the car. Right then, Lao Si approached them and kneeled before Xiaoyu. ¡°Hey, little fellow, could you please ept my apology for what happened the other night?¡± As he spoke, he pushed his spectacles further up his nose bridge. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to get into the car.¡± Xiaoyu shook his head furiously without meeting his eyes. Lao Si¡¯s facial expression immediately changed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the car and go inside? I¡¯ll take him with me.¡± Song Changwen chuckled. Using her thumbprint, she managed to unlock the gate and began walking into the courtyard with Xiaoyu next to her. On their way in, Song Changwen kept her eyes on Xiaoyu¡¯s chubby face and those dark brown eyes. She could not help but notice that the edges of his eyes lifted slightly, and also the good-looking features of his eyebrows and nose. ¡®The kid looks exactly like Gu Nianshen when he was a wee child.¡¯ Song Changwen suddenly recalled what Aunt Zhou had said as she suddenly stopped walking. ¡°Why did you stop walking, Beautiful Grandmother?¡± Xiaoyu looked up at her confusedly. ¡°I saw something dirty on your head.¡± Song Changwen reached for his hair with her trembling hands. As she spoke, she gently plucked two of Xiaoyu¡¯s hair off. ¡°Ouch... Granny, why did you pluck my hair off?¡± Xiaoyu cried out in pain as he rubbed his head. ¡°It was an ident,¡± Song Changwen said apologetically. ¡°Well then, I forgive you.¡± Xiaoyu pouted. He then reached for Song Changwen¡¯s hand and began dragging her forward. Chapter 514 - We Will Soon Find Out

Chapter 514: We Will Soon Find Out

After Aunt Zhou had gone upstairs to call for them three times, Gu Nianshen finally came down. Having taken a shower, he was now wearing a clean white shirt with a gray tie. With his recently washed hair, he looked and smelled fresh. With a big smile on his face, Gu Nianshen walked into the dining room and was about to greet Song Changwen when he noticed Lin Xiaoyu sitting next to her. Coming to a halt, he nced guiltily at the staircase. When he was walking down the stairs, Lin Yiqian was still changing her clothes and doing make-up. She would probably take a while to get down here. ¡°Who let you in?¡± Gu Nianshen hurriedly entered the dining room and pointed at Xiaoyu. ¡°I asked Uncle Bai Se to drop me at the main entrance. However, I couldn¡¯t get in after that. Beautiful Grandmother over here brought me inside,¡± Lin Xiaoyu answered calmly before turning his head to give Song Changwen a smile. After returning his smile, Song Changwen shifted her gaze to Gu Nianshen with her usual cold expression. ¡°I let him in. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Her attitude toward Gu Nianshen waspletely different from how she treated Xiaoyu. Ignoring her, Gu Nianshen walked right up to Xiaoyu and grabbed him by his arm. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe here anymore?¡± He began carrying Xiaoyu outside. ¡°He¡¯s only a child. Do you think he¡¯de equipped with weapons to murder you in your sleep?¡± Song Changwen ran after them. She forcefully snatched Xiaoyu away from Gu Nianshen. Seeing how protective Song Changwen was of Xiaoyu, Gu Nianshen felt even more guilty. He began to feel that Song Changwen might have found out or suspected something between them. ¡°Mother, do you know this child really well?¡± He tested the waters. From the moment Gu Nianshen walked in and noticed Xiaoyu, Song Changwen had caught sight of the guilt in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know him very well right now. But we¡¯ll soon find out,¡± Song Changwen said thoughtfully. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Nianshen was stunned. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Lin Yiqiane down for breakfast yet?¡± Song Changwen called out angrily. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s voice could be heard from outside the dining room. She too had changed into a white shirt. Coupled with her long red dress, Lin Yiqian seemed unusually tall. ¡°Mother,¡± Lin Yiqian called out before she even saw Song Changwen. When she arrived at the entrance to the dining hall, she was shocked to find Song Changwen holding onto Xiaoyu. Subconsciously, she began to run through the suspicions in her mind as to why Song Changwen was holding Xiaoyu. A few nights ago, Song Changwen had cruelly forced Xiaoyu, who was barely five years old, to leave without showing a tinge of affection or kindness. ¡°Mommy.¡± Right then, Xiaoyu called out to Lin Yiqian, distracting her from showing any sign of aggression toward Song Changwen. Lin Yiqian immediately shifted her attention to Xiaoyu. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± She asked in disgust. ¡°I miss you and Daddy.¡± Xiaoyu smiled as Song Changwen ced him on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s there to miss?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned as if she did not care. Lin Yiqian knew that she could not disy motherly affection toward Xiaoyu in front of Song Changwen as thetter was also a mother. If Lin Yiqian made it too obvious, Song Changwen would surely sense it. ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Xiaoyu asked disappointedly. ¡°No,¡± Lin Yiqian replied calmly before walking over to the seat across Song Changwen and sat down. Whilst Song Changwen was looking at Gu Nianshen, Lin Yiqian sneakily made eye contact with Xiaoyu. The little fellow immediately began to smile before returning to his seat. Then, Song Changwen followed suit and sat down on her original seat. Very naturally, Gu Nianshen chose to sit next to Lin Yiqian. Chapter 515 - My Husband Is Suspiciously Attentive

Chapter 515: My Husband Is Suspiciously Attentive

During breakfast, Lin Yiqian repeatedly made eye contact with Lin Xiaoyu. This little fellow had no idea that he was having a meal with his biological father and grandmother. Lin Yiqian was very concerned that he might unintentionally reveal things. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen and Song Changwen were both unaware that they were having a meal together as a family across three generations. As she thought about it, it felt rather exciting. ¡°Eat more.¡± Gu Nianshen suddenly took Lin Yiqian¡¯s te away and reced it with his own te. The food on his te was all cut into bite-sized chunks. ¡°Ehh...¡± Lin Yiqian felt a little lost. As she turned to look at Gu Nianshen confusedly, her fork identally fell to the ground. ng! The sound gave Lin Yiqian a fright. Hurriedly, she bent over to pick it up. However, before she could do so, Gu Nianshen moved ahead of her to pick it up. ¡°It¡¯s fallen to the ground. I¡¯ll get you a new one.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and walked to a nearby cab to retrieve another one. Why was this fellow being suspiciously attentive all of a sudden? ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s because his mother is here.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought as she turned to look at Song Changwen. Indeed, Song Changwen had an unpleasant facial expression. This jerk must have been doing it on purpose as a way of provoking his mother. ¡°Aunt Zhou made some bird¡¯s nest porridge. Would you like some?¡± Gu Nianshen asked after handing the fork over to Lin Yiqian hastily. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Lin Yiqian immediately shook her head as she was acutely aware that Song Changwen was still staring at them. ¡°Daddy, I want some bird¡¯s nest porridge.¡± Xiaoyu looked up at Gu Nianshen hopefully. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression instantly changed. ¡°What has that got to do with me?¡± Xiaoyu stopped smiling as a look of disappointment took over. In her heart, Lin Yiqian was cursing Gu Nianshen for treating her son like this. She should have done something terrible to him in bed earlier. ¡°Xiaoyu, look what I made for you.¡± Before Xiaoyu had recovered from the sense of disappointment, Aunt Zhou walked out of the kitchen with an adorable looking omelet, which had a drawing on top. Not only was the omelet adorably decorated, but the te on which it was ced was also equally cute. Xiaoyu¡¯s attention was instantly shifted away. ¡°Woah! A little bear¡¯s omelet!¡± He pped cheerfully. The little fellow seemed genuinely happy. ¡°Is this delicious?¡± Song Changwen could not help but smile. Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°Yes, Granny Zhou makes very good food. Here, have a taste.¡± As he spoke, he used his spoon to scoop up a small chunk of omelet before bringing it close to Song Changwen¡¯s mouth. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. When had the rtionship between the little jerk and his grandmother be this good? They were now so closely associated that they were sharing the same spoon! ¡°Alright.¡± Song Changwen opened her mouth to let Xiaoyu feed her. Carefully, Song Changwen then used a napkin to wipe Xiaoyu¡¯s spoon. Gu Nianshen, on the other hand, waspletely shocked by what he saw. From the time he was a child, he was never treated like this. At the same time, the scene made him feel even more guilty because Song Changwen¡¯s attitude toward Xiaoyu was drastically unusual. In fact, he even suspected that she might have already found out the truth. It was no longer only a case of suspicion. ¡°Mother, why are you so patient with him?¡± Gu Nianshen asked, pretending to sound jealous. ¡°The kid is more obedient than you are. He knows how to say nice things to me,¡± Song Changwen said dismissively. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, little fellow?¡± She then looked at Xiaoyu affectionately. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xiaoyu smiled sneakily. Chapter 516 - Catwoman Has Ties To Night Forest Kingdom

Chapter 516: Catwoman Has Ties To Night Forest Kingdom

Lin Yiqian was speechless. Xiaoyu always found ways to trick women into adoring him. Such a shameless little jerk. However, Lin Yiqian was equally surprised by how her usually cold and arrogant mother-inw suddenly treated a child with this much patience and affection. Could she have found out about Xiaoyu¡¯s identity? As soon as the thought arose, Lin Yiqian began to feel ufortable. She wondered why Bai Se had been so busytely. Perhaps, she needed to reduce his workload so that he could pay more attention to Xiaoyu. *** After breakfast, when Song Changwen had to leave for work, Lin Xiaoyu was still unwilling to let her leave. In the end, he insisted on seeing her off by walking her to the door and watching her leave on the top of the stairs. As soon as Song Changwen entered the car, she waved at Xiaoyu. ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Grandmother.¡± Xiaoyu waved back at her. The way Xiaoyu addressed Song Changwen left her stunned. As she looked at the tiny and plump figure at the top of the stairs, a familiar image appeared in her mind. ¡®Goodbye, Mommy.¡¯ Meanwhile, Lao Si had already turned on the engine. Only when the car had made the turn to exit the courtyard did Song Changwen look away from the window. There was still a smile on her face. Lao Si nced at her through the rearview mirror. ¡°Sister Wen, why are you treating that child especially well?¡± ¡°Go to the Shanghai Hospital,¡± Song Changwen said without answering his question. ¡°Do you feel unwell?¡± Lao Si turned to look at her nervously. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right in my heart.¡± Song Changwen sighed as she shifted her gaze to the view beyond the window. Seeing how solemn she appeared, Lao Si stopped himself from asking further. *** Lin Yiqian brought Xiaoyu upstairs with her to get her purse before heading downstairs together. At first, she thought that Gu Nianshen would have left. To her surprise, he was still standing by the door. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± Gu Nianshen replied energetically before lowering his gaze to look at Xiaoyu. ¡°Are you taking this fellow with you to the office?¡± What did the child do to get Lin Yiqian¡¯s to like him this much? Did someone teach him tricks to make Lin Yiqian like her? The more Gu Nianshen thought about it, the more insecure he felt. In his mind, he was trying very hard toe up with a reason to get rid of the child. He would not allow him to continue interacting with Lin Yiqian like this. ¡°If I don¡¯t take him with me, will you take him with you?¡± Lin Yiqian asked all of a sudden. ¡°Why should I?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his voice as he was taken by surprise. Then, he red at Lin Xiaoyu before hurrying down the stairs. For some reason, Lin Yiqian found Gu Nianshen¡¯s behavior oddly suspicious. Had he taken the wrong sort of medicine today? Meanwhile, as soon as Gu Nianshen got into his car, he dialed a number on his phone. ¡°Is there any development in what I asked you to investigate?¡± After asking the question, he looked in the direction where Lin Yiqian and Lin Xiaoyu were walking into the garage. Gu Nianshen was feeling extremely insecure. ¡°It seems that Catwoman has someone very powerful protecting her privacy. Apart from Na Wa, it¡¯s possible that nobody else has seen her without her mask. Besides, her civilian information in America has an addedyer of security. Our technological experts are still finding ways to break through the firewall,¡± the person on the other end of the call answered respectfully. ¡°However, we do have some important news.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Nianshen peered his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s a famous hacker named Seven in Catwoman¡¯s team who once worked for Night Forest Kingdom.¡± As soon as Gu Nianshen heard the name, his facial expression changed. To his knowledge, Seven once hacked the back-end servicing operations of America¡¯s biggest financial conglomerate, which had caused billions of losses within minutes. Chapter 517 - Whose DNA Do These Belong To?

Chapter 517: Whose DNA Do These Belong To?

However, due to the incident that had shocked the entire nation of America, Seven hadpletely disappeared from the hacking industry as well as Night Forest Kingdom. There were rumors that someone had secretly assassinated him. After a while, there was no longer any news about him. To Gu Nianshen¡¯s surprise, one of the most well-known hackers in the world was now working for a celebrity. This exined why nobody could ever sessfully acquire information about Catwoman after all these years. It also exined why various news titles would appear whenever there were rumors about Catwoman. Who exactly was this woman? With such a background, it was unlikely that she had any ulterior motive. Perhaps, what happened five years ago was only a coincidence after all? If that were the case, why did the kid appear in front of him five yearster? Moreover, the child would not stop bugging him and kept forcing him to be his father. If somebody had ordered him to behave as such, what was their objective? Unable to arrive at a reasonable conclusion, Gu Nianshen rubbed his forehead. ¡°Keep investigating. Find a way to break in,¡± he ordered coldly. He did not believe there would be information which he, Gu Nianshen, could not ess. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± *** When it was time for her afternoon tea, Song Changwen picked up the cup of coffee her secretary had left for her. After giving it a sniff, she put it down as it was still far too hot. Suddenly, someone knocked on her door. ¡°Come in.¡± She looked up. ¡°Lao Hu, what¡¯s the verdict?¡± Song Changwen stood up nervously when she saw who walked in. The man who seemed to be around her age held a brown envelope in his hand. Before answering Song Changwen, he closed the door behind him. ¡°Have a look for yourself.¡± He then turned around and handed her the envelope. Once Song Changwen had the envelope in her hands, she hurriedly opened it. There was a DNA report inside. After briefly scanning through the test results, her gazended upon the final line of text. When she saw that there was a ny-nine percentpatibility rate, her hands trembled, nearly causing theb report to fall to the ground. With a mixed look of nervousness and excitement, Song Changwen looked up at the middle-aged man who stood across her. ¡°Lao Hu, this...¡± ¡°This means there is a ny-nine percent likelihood that they are father and son,¡± Lao Hu said confidently. ¡°Are... Are you sure there isn¡¯t any mistake?¡± Song Changwen¡¯s eyes were now wide open as she spoke with trembling lips. ¡°Do you think I might make such a mistake?¡± Song Changwen stopped speaking after being asked the question. As Lao Hu was her friend of several decades, and also had decades of experience in the medical field, he would definitely not have made a mistake. However, if that child really was Gu Nianshen¡¯s son, did it mean he was her grandson?¡± ¡°Whose DNA do these samples belong to?¡± Lao Hu asked. Song Changwen chose not to tell the truth. If Xiaoyu really was Gu Nianshen¡¯s son, it meant he was an illegitimate child. Avoiding Lao Hu¡¯s question, Song Changwen ced the DNAb report back into the envelope. ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. I shall leave now.¡± After taking a few steps away, she turned around to look at Lao Hu. ¡°Lao Hu, you must not tell anyone about this.¡± Then, she turned around and continued to walk toward the door before opening it. To her surprise, Xi Xia was standing right by the door. Subconsciously, she raised her other hand so that both her hands were holding the envelope simultaneously. ¡°Xi Xia, why are you here?¡± Song Changwen smiled almost instantly. Only then did she notice the insted food container in Xi Xia¡¯s hand. ¡°Aunt Hong asked me to deliver this soup to you. Since I was out for a walk anyway, I came over to drop this off,¡± Xi Xia said calmly. Chapter 518 - We Used To Be Close To Each Other All The Time

Chapter 518: We Used To Be Close To Each Other All The Time

With a smile, Xi Xia lifted the insted food container and hugged it close to her chest. Although Song Changwen was d Xi Xia cared for her this much, she felt concerned. ¡°You are still recovering. You shouldn¡¯t be out here making yourself exhausted,¡± Song Changwen said with a frown. Whilst speaking, Song Changwen reached for Xi Xia¡¯s hand and began guiding her into her office. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve got it under control, Aunty. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Xi Xia nodded gently. ¡°Oh yeah, where were you rushing off to earlier?¡± ¡°I have to go out to get something done. Just leave the soup in my office and hurry home. Don¡¯t go roaming about outside.¡± Song Changwen ced the envelope on her desk as she smiled at Xi Xia. After letting go of Xi Xia¡¯s hand, Song Changwen seemed to be in a hurry to leave. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve got it.¡± Xi Xia nodded obediently. ¡°Well then, I¡¯m leaving now. Remember to go home early.¡± Still worried, Song Changwen turned her head around to look at Xi Xia after taking a few steps away. Once Song Changwen had stepped out of the room, Xi Xia turned around to nod at Dr. Hu who seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°Uncle Hu.¡± His thoughts now interrupted by Xi Xia, Dr. Hu looked at her affectionately. ¡°Xiaxia, are you feeling better these days?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all thanks to your care in the past.¡± Xi Xia nodded as she answered in her usual polite manner. ¡°Please take care of yourself,¡± Dr. Hu said before walking away. ¡°Uncle Hu,¡± Xi Xia suddenly called out. Dr. Hu stopped walking as he turned around to look at her confusedly. ¡°Why did youe to my aunt¡¯s office? Is something wrong with my aunt¡¯s health? Or is it something bad about my health?¡± She asked with a concerned look. ¡°My aunt seemed really nervous. Could it be something serious?¡± Xi Xia exined why she was asking that question. Xi Xia looked very concerned right then. ¡°A few days ago, your aunt did a check-up at the hospital. I came to deliver her medical report since I was on leave today.¡± Dr. Hu gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°Is she alright?¡± Xi Xia asked nervously. ¡°Silly child, don¡¯t you worry. She¡¯s perfectly fine. You know, just slight diforts thate with age.¡± Dr. Hu chuckled as he shook his head. ¡°Oh, sorry for the trouble, Dr. Hu.¡± Xi Xia sighed in relief before nodding at Dr. Hu politely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I shall leave now.¡± Dr. Hu said before walking away. ¡®Whose DNA do these belong to...¡¯ Xi Xia was very certain she heard those words being spoken. Whose DNA report did it belong to? While Dr. Hu walked away, Xi Xia kept her gaze on the envelope in his hand. Only when he hadpletely disappeared from sight did Xi Xia finally turn around and look at Song Changwen¡¯s desk. When she saw the photograph ced on Song Changwen¡¯s desk, the paleness in her face went away. Seeming more energetic now, Xi Xia walked closer to the desk to pick up the photograph. It was a picture of young teenagers wearing school uniforms. Xi Xia began to smile. This photograph was taken when she and Gu Nianshen were in high school. While Song Changwen sat in front, Xi Xia and Gu Nianshen stood behind her with the same uniform from Yi Gao. There was only enough space for a knuckle to fit in between her and Gu Nianshen. ¡®Nianshen, we used to be so close all the time. How could you end up falling in love with someone else? How could you like Lin Yiqian instead? ¡®This can¡¯t be!¡¯ *** As Lin Yiqian had to bring Xiaoyu with her, she decided against going to the recording studio. After work, she took Xiaoyu home with her. Chapter 519 - A Grandmothers Concern

Chapter 519: A Grandmother¡¯s Concern

On the way home, Lin Yiqian asked the driver to stop five times in total. Each time, she got out of the car to buy food. When they arrived home, the passenger¡¯s seat was fully stocked with food. Once the car had been parked, Lin Xiaoyu took off his own seat belt swiftly. In a swift motion, he made his way out of the car before opening the door to the passenger¡¯s side in front. Almost immediately, he began carrying the stuff on the seat away and onto the ground. Once he had moved everything out, Xiaoyu closed the door before picking the heaviest box with cartons of milk inside and lifting it up. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll carry this. You can carry the rest,¡± he said to Lin Yiqian before turning around and walking toward the house. However, the box of milk was much too heavy for Xiaoyu at his age. Whilst walking, he stumbled from one side to the other. Lin Yiqian immediately picked up the other stuff on the ground before running after him. ¡°You can¡¯t hold the weight. Come on, let¡¯s switch.¡± She attempted to exchange a bag of snacks for the box in his hands. However, Xiaoyu did not give in. ¡°I¡¯m a man. Of course, I can carry this.¡± As he spoke, he even raised one hand to tap on his chest. ¡°See, I¡¯m strong.¡± Before he could even finish speaking, the weight of the milk took him down to the ground. Instantly, Xiaoyu¡¯s plump little body toppled over and rolled over the milk cartons on the ground. Lin Yiqian winced with mixed feelings. ¡°See, what did I tell you? Give it to me.¡± Lin Yiqian was about to pull Xiaoyu up when she suddenly heard Song Changwen¡¯s voice from the house. ¡°Lin Yiqian, what are you doing?¡± There was a sense of urgency in Song Changwen¡¯s voice. Surprised, Lin Yiqian turned her head around to see Song Changwen running out with her slippers on. ¡°Mother?¡± Why was she here? As Song Changwen got closer, she ignored Lin Yiqian and instead went over to Xiaoyu to pick him up. ¡°Did you get hurt?¡± She seemed genuinely concerned. ¡°Beautiful Grandmother.¡± Lin Xiaoyu was overjoyed to see Song Changwen. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Xiaoyu is a big man,¡± he said whilst shaking his head. He was a child who behaved like an adult. With his eyes glistening, his round face made it seem as if he was made of dough. ¡°Look at you. Such a good boy,¡± Song Changwen said before pinching his cheeks affectionately. ¡®This... This doesn¡¯t look right!¡¯ Lin Yiqian began to feel insecure as she observed the way Song Changwen interacted with Xiaoyu. Meanwhile, Song Changwen was paying full attention to Xiaoyu and hadpletely ignored Lin Yiqian. ¡°Where have you been today?¡± Song Changwen began carrying Xiaoyu into the house. ¡°I went to work with Mommy today. Mommy brought me to eat a lot of nice food earlier,¡± Xiaoyu answered honestly. As he spoke, he turned his head around and pointed at the bags of food in Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands. Only then did Song Chang turn around to look at Lin Yiqian. However, it was only a brief nce. ¡°Do you like eating all of that?¡± She asked affectionately as she looked at Xiaoyu. ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded. ¡°In that case, I will buy them for you next time.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yiqian, on the other hand, had not moved an inch as she listened to the conversation between Song Changwen and Xiaoyu. She would soon not be able to hear them as they had walked far ahead of her. Feeling insecure, Lin Yiqian shook her head. ¡®This isn¡¯t right.¡¯ Her mother-inw should not be treating Xiaoyu like this. As she thought of this, Lin Yiqian hurriedly ran after them. She did not even bother picking up the milk cartons that had fallen to the ground. By the time she made it inside, Song Changwen had already taken Xiaoyu¡¯s shoes off. They both now sat on the couch while Song Changwen searched for cartoon shows on the television for Xiaoyu using the remote control. The scene was heart-warming to look at. It felt almost like a grandmother was looking after her grandson. In all honesty, was that not the case? Chapter 520 - Is Lin Yiqian The Childs Mother?

Chapter 520: Is Lin Yiqian The Child¡¯s Mother?

But, how could Song Changwen know about it? Lin Yiqian kept asking herself the question repeatedly as she walked to the couch. ¡°Mother, why are you home this early today?¡± She asked Song Changwen. In her mind, she wanted to ask her why she was home at all. However, Lin Yiqian definitely could not ask the question so directly. It would be too obvious she was trying to make the point of not weing Song Changwen. Finally, Song Changwen shifted her gaze away from Xiaoyu to Lin Yiqian. ¡°It¡¯s dinner time. Of course, I am here for dinner,¡± Song Changwen said coldly. She did not mention Xiaoyu at all. Lin Yiqian could not help but find it even weirder. Based on Song Changwen¡¯s usually straightforward and cut-throat attitude, she would have spoken her mind openly if she found out that Xiaoyu was her grandson. If she knew Lin Yiqian was his mother, she would have asked Lin Yiqian about it directly. In fact, she would use Lin Yiqian of stealing her son¡¯s sperm and perhaps much harsher words. On the other hand, even if she did not know that Lin Yiqian was Xiaoyu¡¯s mother, she would still ask Lin Yiqian about it openly. After all, for a family like theirs, having children out of wedlock was not something unusual. The most important point was that Song Changwen never thought of Lin Yiqian in good light anyway. Therefore, Song Changwen would definitely not care about Lin Yiqian¡¯s feelings. Perhaps, she might even wish that Lin Yiqian would divorce her son after finding out that she had be Xiaoyu¡¯s stepmother. In such a case, Song Changwen would be able to fulfill her wish of having Xi Xia as her daughter-inw. After considering all these thoughts, Lin Yiqian concluded that Song Changwen most probably did not know that she was Xiaoyu¡¯s mother. In spite of that, Lin Yiqian still felt that Song Changwen was treating Xiaoyu in a very unusual way. Finally, with the onset of a headache after racking her brain, Lin Yiqian decided not to think about it anymore. Instead, she would continue to observe them. ¡°Xiaoyu, let¡¯s go upstairs to get changed before wee down for dinner, alright?¡± Lin Yiqian smiled at Xiaoyu as she spoke. She needed to give this little bastard a pep talk so that he would not spill the beans. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiaoyu obediently got up from Song Changwen¡¯sp. When Song Changwen saw how obediently Xiaoyu reacted by walking over to Lin Yiqian and holding her hands, she was a little worried that Xiaoyu might have behaved in such a way because he was terrified of Lin Yiqian. However, she kept quiet and watched as Lin Yiqian led Xiaoyu upstairs. Only when they hadpletely disappeared around the corner did she look away. Song Changwen was still in disbelief that she had be a grandmother. ¡°Chief Song, why are you here again?¡± Gu Nianshen looked guiltily inside the house as he stood by the door. He was being cautious as he had heard the sound of a cartoon being yed when he entered the house. Surprised to find Song Changwen sitting on the couch whilst daydreaming, he slowly walked inside and looked around. Right then, he noticed packets of snacks on the coffee table. The cartoon was still being yed on the television. Was this not what the child would usually watch? ¡°Aren¡¯t you my son? Isn¡¯t it normal for me to visit you at your ce?¡± Song Changwen fumed. ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Gu Nianshen came back to his senses as he walked over to Song Changwen before sitting down next to her. Just as he reached for the snacks on the coffee table, Song Changwen began to speak. ¡°Who is the child¡¯s mother?¡± She was clearly speaking much softer than before. Gu Nianshen was stunned for a moment as he immersed himself in guilt. After a long while, he finally turned to look at Song Changwen. He was aware that she had found out about Xiaoyu¡¯s identity. ¡°Mother, what are you talking about?¡± Gu Nianshen pretended to be clueless. ¡°I¡¯ve already found out that Xiaoyu is your son. Stop acting dumb.¡± Song Changwen snorted as she lifted her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me how I found out. Answer my question.¡± Gu Nianshen refused to answer. After Song Changwen looked up at the second floor, she moved closer to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Is Li Yiqian the child¡¯s mother?¡± She asked in a very soft voice. Chapter 521 - Im Going To Sue Her For Raping My Son

Chapter 521: I¡¯m Going To Sue Her For Raping My Son

¡°No.¡± Gu Nianshen shook his head. He wished that were the case. If only he did not know who the child¡¯s actual mother was, he could still fantasize a little. However, he knew the truth. Xiaoyu¡¯s mother was Catwoman, someone who had no linkage whatsoever to Lin Yiqian. Song Changwen suddenly raised her voice. ¡°So are you choosing not to acknowledge your own son because of Lin Yiqian?¡± Realizing that she had spoken very loudly, Song Changwen quickly nced upstairs. Seeing that nobody hade down, she continued to yell at Gu Nianshen. ¡°How did I ever give birth to a son like you? I thought too highly of you, clearly.¡± For a woman, he was not even going to admit being a father. Song Changwen suspected if Gu Nianshen was really her biological son. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen looked at her without any disy of emotion. ¡°What does pride have to do with this? Would I be able to get Lin Yiqian if I made you proud?¡± Gu Nianshen was determined to get rid of whatever stood in between him and Lin Yiqian. Hearing this, Song Changwen nearly copsed from anger. ¡°What¡¯s so good about Lin Yiqian that she¡¯s managed to charm both you and your uncle...¡± Song Changwen poked at Gu Nianshen¡¯s shoulder forcefully. She was making her point very clear. However, Gu Nianshen still did not show any facial expression. ¡°Everything about her is good. She belongs to me.¡± In simpler terms, Gu Nianshen was saying that Lin Yiqian belonged to him and him alone. Song Changwen rolled her eyes at his possessive demeanor. ¡°And yet you say that you¡¯ve liked her since you were eight. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡®Yet, you still ended up sleeping with another woman.¡¯ Feeling genuinely hurt, Gu Nianshen looked down as he pursed his lips. All his life, this was the first time Song Changwen saw him behaving this cowardly, as if he was a child who had made a mistake. ¡°You were eighteen that year. What exactly happened?¡± Song Changwen lowered her voice. This time around, she had asked out of curiosity rather than spite. She knew her son very well and she was certain that he had not done anything principally wrong. ¡°Stop mentioning this!¡± Gu Nianshen shouted. ¡°I¡¯m your mother. If I don¡¯t care about it, I would have gone to Lin Yiqian¡¯s office to take the child away.¡± Song Changwen snorted nonchntly. ¡°I knew you were being a coward. You didn¡¯t dare to admit that the kid is yours.¡± Gu Nianshen knew that Song Changwen was ckmailing him. If he refused to tell her the truth, she might show her cards to Lin Yiqian. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was. If I could remember, do you think I would have slept with her?¡± Even if someone paid him billions of dors, he would not have done it. It seemed that Gu Nianshen really did not know. ¡°If you don¡¯t want the kid, I¡¯ll take him with me,¡± Song Changwen finally said. ¡°What would you do with him?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. Based on her dominant personality, she would definitely have some idea of what to do with the child since he was her grandson. Even so... Gu Nianshen was not happy with the idea of Song Changwen taking the child with her. After the child had sought after him several times, Gu Nianshen was still not sure if the woman was the one instructing him to do so. More importantly, Gu Nianshen was not willing to admit the truth... The truth that he had a child with another woman. ¡°I won¡¯t leave the child with you like this,¡± Song Changwen said determinedly. ¡°He has a family.¡± Gu Nianshen raised his voice annoyedly. ¡°Gu Nianshen, what¡¯s wrong with your head? You are my son. That kid is my grandson. If his motheres to me to get Xiaoyu back, I¡¯m going to sue her for raping my son,¡± Song Changwen blurted. ¡°Mother, what did you just say?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. He wondered if he had heard her wrong. Chapter 522 - Bai Se, Who Are You, Really?

Chapter 522: Bai Se, Who Are You, Really?

Rape? Gu Nianshen being raped by a woman? ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Song Changwen raised her brows. ¡°Did you consent?¡± Gu Nianshen was speechless atst. ¡°That¡¯s not rape. I was just drugged,¡± Gu Nianshen blurted after a long while. There was a huge difference between being raped and drugged. ¡°Do you mean you were drugged?¡± Song Changwen finally got what he was trying to say. ¡°Perhaps... Perhaps so.¡± Gu Nianshen felt awkward. ¡°How shameful!¡± Song Changwen ced her hand over her forehead as she cried out loudly. She could not believe that her son had been drugged and raped. She might as well have allowed him to mingle with Li Nanmu and the others and be a womanizer. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be so loud.¡± Seeing how careful he was behaving, Song Changwen lifted her head upward. ¡°Oh my god. I don¡¯t know you anymore. Please stop calling me your mother.¡± Song Changwen stood up and began heading upstairs. At first, she thought that this son of hers had always been a good student. He was always the center of her pride. Now, he was the cause of her shame. He did not even have the courage to acknowledge his own son. Song Changwen had never met a man who was this afraid of his wife. *** After taking a warm shower, Lin Yiqian walked out of the bathroom to find that her phone was ringing. She immediately ran over to pick it up. Seeing that it was a call from Bai Se, she held the phone up to her ear as she walked back to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the flight. You¡¯ll have toe up with an excuse to leave the country. By the way, the scheduled activities are pretty tightly arranged. I think you¡¯ll need roughly three days in total if we included the journey to and fro. As you are the final act for the show, I estimate that we should arrive around seven o¡¯clock local time. Make-up will be done on the flight.¡± Bai Se proceeded to exin the flow of events for Suka¡¯s Music Festival. As Lin Yiqian listened to him, she carefully ran through the itinerary in her mind. ¡°I understand,¡± She answered after deciding that nothing needed to be changed. ¡°I¡¯ve also arranged for Xiaoyu to start attending the American school in October,¡± Bai Se continued to speak. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian became stunned for a moment before she slowly turned to look at the little fellow who was drawing on his book on the bed. Xiaoyu was very focused and had not realized Lin Yiqian was looking at him at all. Seeing him behave like that made Lin Yiqian gulp. ¡°Alright...¡± She nodded after some time. After seeing how Song Changwen treated Xiaoyu, Lin Yiqian believed that it was only a matter of time before she found out Xiaoyu was Gu Nianshen¡¯s son. ¡°Can you really let him go?¡± Bai Se sighed. ¡°It¡¯s better than the risk I¡¯m taking...¡± Before she could finish speaking, Bai Se cut her off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything else. If you really want to keep Xiaoyu, nobody else can take him away from you.¡± He was making a promise to Lin Yiqian. In fact, he sounded fully confident. Although it was not the first time Lin Yiqian expressed her concerns to him without reservation, it was the first time he expressed his thoughts about them. Lin Yiqian was shocked. Moreover, she also began to suspect who Bai Se really was. ¡°Bai Se, there¡¯s a question that I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Se asked carefully after realizing Lin Yiqian¡¯s tone of voice had be serious. ¡°Before we became acquainted, who were you, really?¡± Lin Yiqian could not help but feel her path to sess in her singing career had been all too easy over the past five years. Of course, it was not the first time she had doubts about Bai Se¡¯s identity. Although she did have her suspicions, she still chose to trust him so that she could continue progressing in her career. Now, although she still trusted him, she had be increasingly curious about his true identity. When they first met, he had merely introduced himself with a single alphabet as his name. At the time, he too was wearing a mask and was confronted by others for faking his singing. When he got off stage, a group of unreasonable fans of the show insisted that he take off his mask. Chapter 523 - Ill Get Someone Else

Chapter 523: I¡¯ll Get Someone Else

However, at the time, Bai Se seemed very afraid of taking off his mask. It seemed he was afraid of anyone seeing his face, which was why he had clung onto his mask persistently. Even now, he would still wear his cap when he went outside. Moreover, he would try to keep the tip of his cap low so that half his face was covered. At the time, Lin Yiqian did not know why Bai Se would choose to help her despite his own situation. Perhaps influenced by what he told her about his past experiences, which sounded simr to hers, Lin Yiqian ended up trusting him so much that she was willing to take off her mask on the condition that he did too. Now that she thought about it, his appearance seemed rather coincidental at the time. Even what he went through was so simr to hers that it seemed nearly unbelievable. It felt as if somebody had intentionally nned it to happen... ¡°Bai Se.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t harm you,¡± Bai Se said very confidently. ¡°I believe you.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded without asking further. There was no reason for her not to trust him. Her only option was to continue believing in him. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll see you on the tenth.¡± Lin Yiqian was prepared to hang up. ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Lin Yiqian deleted her call history with Bai Se. Although this was not the number he usually used, Lin Yiqian would delete her call history each time she texted or spoke on the phone with Bai Se as a precaution. If there was anything important, she would store the information in her email. After locking her phone, Lin Yiqian proceeded to walk out of the bathroom. However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Song Changwen standing right in front of her. ¡°Mother, why didn¡¯t you knock beforeing in?¡± Lin Yiqian gasped. Lin Yiqian made it very clear that she was upset. ¡°Where are you going on the tenth?¡± Song Changwen asked suspiciously as she ignored Lin Yiqian¡¯s question. If she asked in such a way, it meant she did not overhear what Lin Yiqian had said to Bai Se earlier. ¡°I¡¯m going away for work. While I¡¯m at it, I decided to bring Xiaoyu with me to travel for two days.¡± Lin Yiqian rxed somewhat. ¡°On the tenth itself?¡± Song Changwen asked again. ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Yiqian asked curiously after noticing Song Changwen had entuated the date. Was the tenth of this month an important date? Either way, Lin Yiqian was certain it was neither Gu Nianshen nor Gu Nianjia¡¯s birthday. ¡°Who were you speaking to on the phone?¡± Song Changwen shifted her gaze to Lin Yiqian¡¯s phone with the same suspicious look. Lin Yiqian was not sure if she had picked up a sense of wariness from Song Changwen. Did Song Changwen suspect that Lin Yiqian was cheating on her son with another man? ¡°It was one of my employees. Who else could it be?¡± Lin Yiqian answered frankly but not without a confused expression. After a moment of silence, Song Changwen began to speak again, ¡°Why are you so nice to Xiaoyu?¡± ¡°That kid likes me. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to be nice to him?¡± Lin Yiqian said frankly. Was Song Changwen expecting Lin Yiqian to torment the child? Such a response from Lin Yiqian left Song Changwen baffled. Then, Song Changwen stopped asking questions and instead walked into the room to spend time with Xiaoyu. *** After dinner at Gu Nianshen¡¯s, Song Changwen did not head home directly. Instead, she made a stop at the Song family¡¯s house. As soon as she entered the house, she headed upstairs to the study before knocking on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Song Changlin answered. Pushing the door open, Song Changwen found him sitting in front of his desk. ¡°Sister,¡± Song Changlin greeted Song Changwen with a smile. ¡°Changlin, did you make an appointment in America on the tenth?¡± Song Changwen asked directly. ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Changlin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone else tomunicate with them.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Song Changlin frowned confusedly. Chapter 525 - If Catwoman Was There, He Would Be There Too

Chapter 525: If Catwoman Was There, He Would Be There Too

After Qi Shaodong was done presenting the report, Gu Nianshen suddenly lifted his head. ¡°Is Catwoman going to be there?¡± ¡°Eh...¡± Qi Shaodong was stunned. From the way Gu Nianshen spoke, it sounded as if he would only attend the event if Catwoman was there. Qi Shaodong felt a little confused. Since when did the CEO fall for Catwoman? After being momentarily stunned, Qi Shaodong recollected himself and nodded. ¡°Of course she will be there. It¡¯s such a grand event. As the ambassador of several major brands and a leading figure in the music industry, she would most definitely participate in the event.¡± ¡°In that case, make arrangements for my travel there,¡± Gu Nianshen said without any hesitation. Gu Nianshen was certain that there would be people at the event who had once interacted with Catwoman in some way. Besides, her hidden assistant and team would surely appear at such an important event. Perhaps, it would be Gu Nianshen¡¯s best opportunity to find out who Catwoman really was. Although Gu Nianshen had expressed interest in attending the event when he asked about Catwoman, Qi Shaodong was still surprised when Gu Nianshen confirmed that he would do so. ¡°CEO, are you really going to attend Suka¡¯s event in America?¡± Had the CEO really be obsessed with Catwoman? Was he starting to go after celebrities? ¡°Is it unusual?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. ¡®Of course, it¡¯s unusual. This isn¡¯t how you would normally act with your aura of superiority.¡¯ Qi Shaodong thought. ¡°It¡¯s normal. It¡¯s normal. I will make the arrangements for your travel right away.¡± Qi Shaodong nodded before turning around and leaving in a hurry. Once Qi Shaodong had left, Gu Nianshen picked up his phone. ¡°I¡¯m going to America to attend Suka¡¯s event on the tenth. Catwoman will be attending as well. Make the necessary arrangements, you lot.¡± Gu Nianshen wrote in a text message. ¡°Chief, we¡¯ve got it.¡± A reply came almost immediately. After Gu Nianshen took a nce at the message, he put his phone down. Not long after, he picked it up again and opened the WeChat application. As usual, Lin Yiqian was the only person in his conversation history. With a gentle tap on the screen, he was now looking at the content of his conversation with Lin Yiqian. Thest time he chatted with Lin Yiqian was two days ago. Thest two messages sent were both from him asking her toe to bed. This cruel woman had ignored himpletely. Gu Nianshen gritted his teeth before he sent Lin Yiqian an emoticon of a cartoon character¡¯s buttock being pped. While Lin Yiqian was writing her business proposal, she heard the WeChat notification indicating an iing message. When she nced at her phone and saw that it was a message from Gu Nianshen, she put her phone down before picking up the phone. Gu Nianshen ought to be busy at this hour. Why did he have time to send her texts? When Lin Yiqian opened the WeChat application and saw the emoticon Gu Nianshen had sent her. It was nearly impossible for her to imagine Gu Nianshen doing such a silly thing with his ice-cold demeanor. Lin Yiqian could not help but burst intoughter. As she too had downloaded the same bundle of emoticons, Lin Yiqian proceeded to reply to Gu Nianshen with a simr emoticon of a cartoon character with its hands on its waist and an angry expression on its face. ¡°I have to go to Chengdong in the evening. Since I¡¯ll be passing by where you¡¯re located, I¡¯ll take you home on the way back.¡± Gu Nianshen immediately replied. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself. I have a car.¡± When Gu Nianshen saw Lin Yiqian¡¯s reply, he could picture Lin Yiqian¡¯s usual cold expression. He began to frown, annoyed. Could Lin Yiqian not tell that he wanted to pick her up? Of course, he knew she had a car. Gritting his teeth, Gu Nianshen wrote her another text. ¡°The woman working in the kitchen is on leave today. Nobody¡¯s making dinner. We have to eat out.¡± After sending the message, Gu Nianshen called Aunt Zhou, who picked up almost instantly. Aunt Zhou must have been reading the news on her phone. Gu Nianjia should not have taught her how to use a smartphone. These days, Aunt Zhou would read odd news nearly every day and nag at them constantly. ¡°Nianshen, why are you calling me at this hour?¡± Aunt Zhou asked curiously. ¡°Let the staff in the kitchen go on leave for two days,¡± Gu Nianshen replied. Chapter 526 - The Next Attempt Will Be Forceful

Chapter 526: The Next Attempt Will Be Forceful

¡°Why should they go on leave?¡± Aunt Zhou was confused by Gu Nianshen¡¯s sudden grant of vacation for the kitchen staff. It was not a public holiday or any period of festivity. Gu Nianshen frowned impatiently. ¡°I can decide whenever I want to let them go on leave.¡± Gu Nianshen was the boss. Was it necessary to have a reason for him to allow his employees to go on leave? Before Aunt Zhou could ask him anything else, he immediately hung up. He needed to see what his wife had written to him in text. After hanging up, he immediately opened WeChat. ¡°I¡¯m too fat. Nobody can carry me. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to go on a diet and not have dinner.¡± Lin Yiqian wrote. This idiot was actually holding a grudge against him! Could Lin Yiqian not tell that he had spoken such words out of spite? Chuckling, Gu Nianshen shook his head. ¡°Lin Yiqian, wait for me in the office tonight. I¡¯ming over to pick you up.¡± Right after sending the text, Gu Nianshen put his phone down. As he was about to resume going through a business document, the screen of his phone lit up. ncing over, he saw that there was a text from Lin Yiqian. ¡°Oh.¡± A single word appeared. ¡®Oh?¡¯ Gu Nianshen blinked. Did that mean she had agreed to his offer? Gu Nianshen wondered if what he said had mattered at all. Perhaps, she would only obey him when he expressed his dominance. Li Nanmu was right in that one should treat a woman with equal measures of gentleness and dominance. When Lin Yiqian was upset, Gu Nianshen needed to aim to please her in whatever way possible. When she refused his advances, he would have to be even more insistent. If Lin Yiqian dared to refuse to sleep with him in his bedroom the next time, he would go over to her room and rape her. *** Today, Lin Yiqian was finally able toplete her recording tasks. She felt physically rxed as she walked out of the recording studio. Right after she walked out, Diqlo appeared from another room. Lin Yiqian stopped appearingzy and instead began to disy her elegant side. ¡°It¡¯s been a pleasure working with you, Catwoman. I hope we can continue working together in the future.¡± Diqlo smiled before opening his arms wide while he faced her. It was a very normal gesture for foreigners to hug each other. Although Lin Yiqian was used to it, she was repelled by the act simply because the person doing it was Diqlo. Lin Yiqian stepped aside to avoid hugging him. ¡°Director Diqlo, thank you for all your hard work.¡± She smiled at him. Lin Yiqian seemed to have carried out those actions seamlessly. With his hands now reaching out but not being able to hug Lin Yiqian, Diqlo began to seem embarrassed. However, it took only a moment before a smile returned to his face. ¡°In that case, I will see you at Suka¡¯s event on the tenth.¡± There was a subtle look in his pale blue eyes that made Lin Yiqian feel disgusted. ¡°I have something else to attend to. I shall not take up your time, Director Diqlo. I wish you a safe trip back to your home country tomorrow.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded politely before walking past Diqlo. Lin Yiqian had a tall and slender figure. Her skin-tight dress entuated the curvatures of her body perfectly, especially from behind. Any man alive would admire her type of figure. While observing her, Diqlo had an excited gleam in his eyes. He began running after her. ¡°Miss Catwoman, you are indeed a unique person in this industry. Indeed, you are like a nt that grows out of the mud unsullied, as the Chinese saying goes.¡± Very quickly, Diqlo ran past Lin Yiqian and blocked her way. With half his face covered by his beard, his smile had now changed from one of politeness to one of pervertedness, which was thoroughly disgusting. Lin Yiqian stopped walking and met his gaze. Behind her mask, her cold, blue eyes were able to intimidate even arge-sized man like Diqlo. A look of fear appeared in his eyes for a second. ¡°In actual fact, a person as I had described does not exist in this industry. Even if there were, it would only be on the surface level. For example, you, Miss Catwoman,¡± he continued to speak. Chapter 527 - Play With Catwoman

Chapter 527: y With Catwoman

Diqlo was obviously pointing out that Lin Yiqian was only pretending to be aloof. Secretly, she was just like the rest who yed by the unspoken rules in the industry. Lin Yiqian was certain that he had ill intentions by standing in her way. Feeling wary now, Lin Yiqian slowly lowered her purse. Maintaining her elegant posture, she smiled at Diqlo. ¡°Everyone has their own thoughts that cannot be changed by others. For example, I definitely cannot change the way you think, Director Diqlo.¡± While speaking, Lin Yiqian tried to move forward. Indeed, just as she had expected, Diqlo stood in her way again. ¡°Do you know how you have managed to get this billion-dor recording gig?¡± Diqlo lifted his chin and looked at Lin Yiqian proudly. ¡°I have personally selected you.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. ¡°Director Diqlo, you may have forgotten that it was your ex-boss who had personally invited me to be a part of this.¡± Suddenly, Lin Yiqian¡¯s facial expression changed. ¡°You aren¡¯t as powerful as you think.¡± She smirked. Lin Yiqian was being frank as there was no longer any point in trying to remain diplomatic. ¡°Is that so?¡± Diqlo reached for Lin Yiqian¡¯s wrist directly before pushing her against the wall. Then, he pressed hisrge and sturdy body against Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian opened her eyes wide before forcefully raising her right kneecap to Diqlo¡¯s groin. ¡°B*stard!¡± Diqlo had not expected her to react this quickly. With a decisive motion, Lin Yiqian had kicked him squarely in his groin. The man cried out in pain. Lin Yiqian took this opportunity to push him away as she prepared to run away. Seeing her trying to escape, Diqlo ignored his pain as he reached for her waist from behind. He then used his chin to press down on Lin Yiqian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°After working together for such a long time, I must y with you, Catwoman, before you leave,¡± he whispered into her ears in a vulgar manner. Right then, somebody opened the door to the recording studio. A middle-aged Caucasian man suddenly appeared by the door. Like Diqlo, he had a full beard. However, the man was much taller than Diqlo, and he also looked much leaner in a royal blue tuxedo. Filled with fear, Lin Yiqian stared at the man with her eyes wide open. This was the owner of Star Films, Sergei. He definitely did not show up to help Lin Yiqian by stopping Diqlo. Instead, there was arge likelihood that he was here to be a part of what Diqlo was doing. Lin Yiqian used to hear a lot of rumors about these men working together to do such lowly things. However, things like this were the norm in the entertainment industry. In fact, many of the influential people were bisexual and could be with both men and women at the same time. Despite that, Lin Yiqian never expected them to have the guts to attempt anything sinister against her, and definitely not in such a forceful way. Right then, Lin Yiqian was locked in ce by Diqlo who was hugging her from behind. Sergei began walking up to her with a perverted smile. ¡°As long as you do as we tell you to and y with us, you will be Star Films¡¯ most adored celebrity.¡± While speaking, Sergei bent at the waist to move closer to Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s no use shouting or crying. Even if you tell other people once you leave this room that you were raped by us, you would only be perceived as the one seducing us in order to get opportunities for work. It¡¯s amon thing in the unspoken rule in this industry.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly while she lifted her right leg. She then jabbed forcefully at Diqlo¡¯s foot with her shoe heel. While Diqlo cried out in pain, she pushed him away with her elbows. ¡°Get out of my way, you b*stards!¡± However, Sergei very quickly grabbed her by her arms and pushed her against the wall. Lin Yiqian felt intense pain as her left elbow knocked against the wall. She gritted her teeth as she tried to cope with the pain. By then, her forehead was already full of sweat. There was no way she could escape from these tworge Caucasian men. Chapter 528 - A Wallet Made For Daddy

Chapter 528: A Wallet Made For Daddy

As such, Lin Yiqian tossed her purse onto the ground and stepped on it forcefully. While Sergei failed to notice what she had done, he continued to press his body against hers tightly to stop her from moving. ¡°You only have your assistant with you. I suggest you do as we say. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only get hurt.¡± He smiled nefariously at her. While speaking, Sergei began reaching for Lin Yiqian¡¯s mask with both hands. Lin Yiqian hurriedly used her hands to prevent her mask from being pulled away. However, Sergei¡¯s hands were much bigger than hers. He easily grabbed both her wrists with one hand while he used his other hand to tug at the edge of her mask. It was slowly being pulled away. Once one half of Lin Yiqian¡¯s face was revealed, Sergei lost his patience and was prepared to pull the mask away more forcefully. All of a sudden, two men dressed in ck charged into the room. Swiftly, they moved close to Lin Yiqian. One of them kicked Sergei on his head, which instantly caused him to pass out and fall to the ground. The other man walked over to Diqlo and easily held him captive. Soon enough, Lin Yiqian recollected herself and bent over to pick up her purse from the ground. As she could hear her phone ringing, she took it out from her purse. Although she had crushed the phone¡¯s screen earlier from stepping on it, she was still able to see that the call was from Gu Nianshen. They had agreed that he would pick her up at seven o¡¯clock. However, it was already half-past six. Moreover, Lin Yiqian still needed to return home to pick Xiaoyu up. If Gu Nianshen was not able to find her at the office, he would definitely be worried. Without hesitation, Lin Yiqian gave orders to the two bodyguards very decisively. ¡°Give them some drugs before you dump them on the road.¡± Then, she held onto her purse and hurried downstairs. ¡°Xiao Yao,¡± Lin Yiqian called out urgently to her young female assistant who was rushing upstairs, ¡°Get the car, quickly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Each time Lin Yiqian went to work on her recordings, Xiaoyu would wait at home on his own. A young male tutor would usuallye over to y with him and study with him. Before Lin Yiqian or Bai Se returned, the male tutor would have already left. On top of hiring a different person for the job each time, Lin Yiqian also installed surveince cameras in every room in the apartment. Even when Xiaoyu went to the bathroom, Bai Se would still pay close attention to him right outside. Devices to call for help in cases of emergency were set up in all parts of the apartment so that the little fellow would be able to reach someone if anything were to happen. When Lin Yiqian opened the door, every single light in the apartment was switched on. She was the one who had switched them on using a long-distance controlling system. Although the apartment was brightly lit, it felt cold and empty inside. Lin Yiqian was feeling a little guilty. From the surveince footage, she could see that Xiaoyu had stayed in his yroom the entire afternoon. Lin Yiqian wondered what he had been up to. ¡°Xiaoyu, let¡¯s go, we¡¯re leaving now,¡± Lin Yiqian called out after stepping into the apartment. The little boy immediately came running out of the yroom. ¡°Is Daddy here to pick us up?¡± His eyes seemed to have brightened with joy. Lin Yiqian had told him in the afternoon when she had sent him over that Gu Nianshen would be having dinner with them. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded with a smile. ¡°This is wonderful! Mommy, wait for a second,¡± Lin Xiaoyu said before turning around and walking back into the room. Lin Yiqian followed after him confusedly. As soon as she arrived by the door, Xiaoyu came out with a tiny pouch in his hand. There were pictures of many types of animals, all of which he liked, drawn on the pouch. The tutor she hired must have helped Xiaoyu out as the pictures seemed very well-drawn. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lin Yiqian asked confusedly. ¡°A wallet I made for Daddy,¡± Xiaoyu answered before holding the wallet close to his chest. ¡®Huh? A wallet he made?¡¯ Lin Yiqian frowned as she thought with jealousy. ¡°Why did you make a wallet for him but not me?¡± Chapter 529 - Why Is There A Bruise On Your Arm?

Chapter 529: Why Is There A Bruise On Your Arm?

In all five years Lin Yiqian had looked after Xiaoyu, he had never made her a wallet. However, Xiaoyu had put in so much effort after having only met his biological father for such a short period of time. ¡°Mommy has a lot of purses in the cab. Daddy doesn¡¯t have any at all. I feel bad for Daddy.¡± Xiaoyu pouted. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Gu Nianshen, the huge jerk, must have rescued the gxy in his past life to earn himself such a thoughtful son. ¡®Nevermind! Why should I be jealous of a jerk?¡¯ Lin Yiqian consoled herself before hurrying to get changed in the closet. When she walked out, she wore a white T-shirt and a pair of short, blue jeans. Not only did she wash off all the fake tattoos on her body, but she had also washed her hair. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian¡¯s phone had not stopped ringing. The calls were all from Gu Nianshen. Once she was done preparing everything, she finally picked up his call as she walked. ¡°Where are you?¡± Just as Lin Yiqian had thought, Gu Nianshen became worried after discovering that she was not in the office. ¡°I took Xiaoyu out to get something done. Why don¡¯t you head on over to the restaurant and wait for me there?¡± Lin Yiqian replied calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here. In the meantime, I can also check if your mess of apany has turned into an even bigger mess.¡± Lin Yiqian remained silent. Why must he speak so harshly? Annoyed, Lin Yiqian hung up and walked Xiaoyu out of the house with her cap lowered. Once they entered the lift, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly grabbed Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand and asked nervously, ¡°Mommy, what happened to your arm?¡± He pointed at Lin Yiqian¡¯s elbow with his other hand. When Lin Yiqian looked down, she noticed that there was an obvious bruise on her elbow. Right then, she recalled that she had knocked her elbow against the wall when she was trying to fight Sergei off. ¡°I identally bumped into something,¡± Lin Yiqian replied before touching her bruised elbow. ¡®Ouch! It hurts! ¡®What am I going to do? I have to attend Suka¡¯s red carpet event in a few days. I must take some medicine to make this bruise go away as soon as possible.¡¯ *** Gu Nianshen was now sitting on Lin Yiqian¡¯s chair at her desk. After his call with Lin Yiqian ended, he put his phone down and looked at the neatly piled documents on her desk. He detested them so much that he thought of setting them aze. These were the rubbish that caused his wife to struggle so much every day. Casually, he picked up one of the documents and flipped through it. It was a document for apetitive bid. When he saw the share of revenue the Lin family¡¯spany was offering to the shopping mall, he nearly tore the document apart. How would the idiot make any money at all if herpany offered such arge share of revenue to the shopping mall? Gu Nianshen picked up a pen as he flipped to the final page of the document. He wrote two words on the spot where Lin Yiqian was required to sign. ¡°Get lost.¡± After putting this document away, he picked up one after another. If he was pleased with the stipted terms in the documents, he would put the documents back in their original ce. However, he would write the same two words on those that he was not pleased with. In the end, there was only a single piece of nk paper left. After checking that both sides were nk, he began drawing aimlessly on the paper. Suddenly, his phone began to ring. Thinking that Lin Yiqian would be the only person to call him at such an hour, coupled with the fact that he was engrossed in drawing the silhouettes of two humans on the paper, Gu Nianshen did not check who the caller was before picking the call up. ¡°Idiot, why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡± ¡°Gu Nianshen, who do you think you are speaking to?¡± When Gu Nianshen heard Song Changwen¡¯s voice on the call, he was taken by surprise. His hand that was still holding onto a pen trembled a little. He hurriedly put the pen down as he held the phone up to his ear. ¡°Chief Song, why are you calling me thiste?¡± ¡°Are you guys home yet? I want to spend some time with Xiaoyuter.¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t at home. You don¡¯t have toe over.¡± ¡°I called to check with Aunt Zhou earlier. She told me that you have asked the kitchen staff to go on vacation. Are you and Lin Yiqian eating out tonight?¡± Chapter 530 - How Could Gu Nianshen Possibly Have A Child With Someone Else?

Chapter 530: How Could Gu Nianshen Possibly Have A Child With Someone Else?

¡°Hmm,¡± Gu Nianshen murmured deeply. ¡°Well then, bring Xiaoyu over to your grandmother¡¯s for a while after dinner,¡± Song Changwen said. However, she immediately changed her mind. ¡°Forget about it. I¡¯lle over to your ce tonight.¡± Gu Nianshen was worried that Xiaoyu¡¯s identity would soon be exposed if things went on like this. ¡°Please don¡¯t make it so obvious,¡± Gu Nianshen reminded Song Changwen in a serious tone. Song Changwen did not address his concern. ¡°Remember to feed Xiaoyu with more food,¡± she urged. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought him a lot of good food and arranged for someone to deliver them to your house.¡± Gu Nianshen remained speechless. From what he could recall, Song Changwen had never bought him any snacks before. In fact, she was always serious and unsmiling with him and Gu Nianjia. Moreover, she came across as being stricter than their discipline master back in school. Now, she seemed like a changed person. That little jerk was a malignant tumor. ¡°Take Xiaoyu home earlier. Don¡¯t stay out toote. Young kids like him need sufficient sleep to grow in height,¡± Song Changwen nagged concernedly. Having lost his patience, Gu Nianshen immediately hung up. When Song Changwen heard the beeping sound from the call being ended, she frowned and moved the phone away from her ear. ¡°Terrible child.¡± She poked gently at the screen of her phone. However, her voice sounded full of affection. Meanwhile, as Xi Xia stood outside the door, she knew that Song Changwen¡¯s call had ended. She hurriedly turned around to return to her room. When she looked up, she noticed Lao Si standing by the staircase. Feeling guilty, her gaze darted away momentarily. Not long after, she called out to him with a gentle voice, ¡°Uncle Si.¡± She began approaching him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lao Si asked with concern when he noticed her bitter expression. Xi Xia did not immediately answer his question. ¡°Uncle Si, let¡¯s have a chat downstairs,¡± she said softly before she began walking downstairs. Lao Si followed right behind her. There was only one other servant who stayed here. By now, she would have already gone to bed. Therefore, the living room was empty. Xi Xia walked over to the couch and sat down. Lao Si did the same before turning to look at her. ¡°Xiaxia, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I saw Auntie browsing a children¡¯s clothing store online...¡± Xi Xia said softly while looking up the stairs. Lao Si¡¯s eyes glimmered ever so slightly before he cleared his throat. ¡°She was probably just randomly looking at it.¡± He then lowered his head and shifted his gaze away from Xi Xia¡¯s face. Xi Xia could tell that he was trying to cover something up from the way he spoke. ¡°Are you keeping something from me?¡± Xi Xia sounded as if her emotions had been stirred up. ¡°Xiaxia, why would Uncle Si keep anything from you? Don¡¯t you know that I care about you the most?¡± Lao Si said in an attempt tofort. Although he had spoken in such a way, he still seemed unconvincing as if there was something he could not tell her. Xi Xia felt more convinced that he was hiding something from her. She no longer had the patience to beat around the bush. ¡°There are rumors out there that the child is Gu Nianshen¡¯s illegitimate son. Is that true?¡± She asked directly. ¡°It isn¡¯t proven yet...¡± Lao Si began to speak. However, he then stopped himself as he looked up the stairs before continuing in a lowered voice. ¡°Indeed, Changwen had suspicions that the child might belong to Nianshen. I saw her plucking a strand of hair from the child¡¯s head before going to the hospital.¡± Xi Xia was shocked. She recalled bumping into Dr. Hu previously when she went to Song Changwen¡¯s office. ¡®Whose DNA do these belong to...¡¯ Did the DNA belong to Nianshen and that child? How could Nianshen possibly have a child with someone else? Xi Xia frantically reached for Lao Si¡¯s arm. ¡°Uncle Si, how could Nianshen have a child with another person?¡± Tears began to fill her eyes. Chapter 531 - He Had Slept With Another Woman In The Past

Chapter 531: He Had Slept With Another Woman In The Past

Xi Xia looked hopefully at Lao Si, hoping that he would shake his head and tell her that the child did not belong to Gu Nianshen. However, Lao Si pursed his lips as he sighed. ¡°Gu Nianshen¡¯s friends are all yboys. As young teenagers, they used to hang out together. It¡¯s inevitable that he would end up making a mistake like this.¡± He then reached out to pat Xi Xia on her shoulder. When Xi Xia heard what he had said, she stopped crying and looked up at Lao Si excitedly. ¡°Do you mean that the child does not belong to Lin Yiqian either?¡± ¡°Of course he doesn¡¯t. Lin Yiqian and Song Changlin were two peas in a pod a few years ago. Why would she be with Nianshen?¡± Lao Si chuckled. He was trying as hard as he could to console Xi Xia. ¡°Nianshen has always liked you. That kid was a result of his fooling around outside. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to be sad. Nianshen has never betrayed you.¡± After hearing all this, Xi Xia sniffed a little and stopped cryingpletely. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Si.¡± She beamed. Lao Si raised his hand up and rubbed Xi Xia¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°Silly child. I¡¯ve always been a part of your growth journey into bing an adult. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± He then retrieved his hand and pushed his sses higher up on his nose bridge. Right then, Xi Xia seemed to be in a much better mood. ¡°Does Auntie like the child a lot?¡± She asked after a while. Earlier, she overheard Song Changwen¡¯s conversation on the phone. From the way Song Changwen spoke, Xi Xia was certain that she adored the child. ¡°Yeah. After all, he is her biological grandson.¡± Lao Si sighed. He was right in that every grandmother would be fond of their grandson, especially in a family like theirs. Xi Xia could not help but smile bitterly while she lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s my own fault for not being clear with my feelings and not taking things to the next level with Nianshen.¡± Otherwise, she could have given birth to Nianshen¡¯s child. Although Lao Si knew what Xi Xia was thinking about, he could not say anything apart from consoling her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You are a very good girl. Why would you worry that you can¡¯t find a better man in the future?¡± Xi Xia shook her head as tears formed in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve liked Nianshen for so many years. I¡¯ve liked him since the beginning. Nobody else has ever been on my mind.¡± Lao Si was at a loss as to how he should respond to her. Therefore, he chose to end the conversation with silence. Xi Xia bit on her bottom lip. ¡°Did Nianshen ask the child to address Lin Yiqian as his mommy?¡± She asked after a while. Lao Si shook his head. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to know that the child belongs to Nianshen.¡± ¡®She doesn¡¯t seem to know the child belongs to Nianshen...¡¯ Xi Xia repeated the sentence over and over in her head. She beganughing from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Hmm.¡± She nodded at Lao Si. Lao Si did not say anything else in response. ¡°Go to bed early. I¡¯m going to get some rest too after saying goodnight to your aunt.¡± Then, he began walking upstairs. Both the servant and the driver slept on the first floor, which was also located in the back of the building. ¡°Uncle Si, have a good rest too,¡± Xi Xia said obediently. Once Lao Si had gone upstairs, she looked away and continued to smile with her head lowered. It turned out that Lin Yiqian was not the first woman Nianshen slept with, and she was also not the only one. Gu Nianshen had slept with another woman before, and he even had a child with her. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian waspletely clueless about it. *** Once Lin Yiqian arrived at the office, she saw Gu Nianshen¡¯s car parked directly in front of the entrance. Therefore, she decided to call him and get him toe down since she was toozy to go upstairs. Not long after the call ended, Gu Nianshen appeared. While walking out of the revolving door, Gu Nianshen noticed Lin Xiaoyu. He paused momentarily. Chapter 532 - This Wasnt What You Wore In The Morning When You Left

Chapter 532: This Wasn¡¯t What You Wore In The Morning When You Left

Every step he took felt like a drain of energy. When he arrived in front of Lin Yiqian, he intentionally raised his voice. ¡°Why have you arrived thiste?¡± At first, Lin Yiqian wanted to apologize because she really did arrivete and had wasted over an hour of his time. However, before she could say a word, Gu Nianshen shifted his attention to the clothes she was wearing. ¡°Did you change?¡± Lin Yiqian instinctively looked down at herself. ¡®Oh god.¡¯ She had actually forgotten to put on the clothes she had left home with earlier in the morning. In the past, she would get changed in the car. After getting rid of all the elements that symbolized Catwoman, she would take a shower back in the office. Today, she had returned home to shower and ended up habitually putting on clothes from her closet. She had been far too careless. Lin Yiqian was aware that she could not hesitate. She needed to give this fellow an excuse immediately. While thinking, she lifted her head up to look at Gu Nianshen. ¡°I identally soiled my clothes and had to change them.¡± She then changed the topic. ¡°You seem to pay quite close attention to me.¡± Her teasing tone made Gu Nianshen feel very guilty. ¡°Aren¡¯t you talkative?¡± Gu Nianshen gently flicked his finger against Lin Yiqian¡¯s nose. However, he sounded very affectionate. Ever since Gu Nianshen appeared, he had kept his attention on Lin Yiqian. Lin Xiaoyu was tired of being ignored. He raised the tiny wallet in his hand up to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Daddy, I made this wallet for you,¡± he said hopefully with his meek voice. Xiaoyu hoped that his ¡®Daddy¡¯ would like the wallet he had personally made. If his ¡®Daddy¡¯ liked it, that meant he would also like Xiaoyu and his ¡®Mommy¡¯ a lot more. Gu Nianshen looked down at the wallet in the little fellow¡¯s hand. There were a lot of drawings of small animals on the wallet. ¡°What is this thing?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned without reaching out to ept it. He sounded disgusted. ¡°I made this myself. I drew all this myself too. My teacher may have taught me how to do it,¡± Xiaoyu said as he tried to raise it higher. His body began to shake as if he would topple over at any moment. It was tiring to watch. Lin Yiqian decisively took the wallet from Xiaoyu on behalf of Gu Nianshen before handing it over to him. ¡°He made it for you personally. Just ept it.¡± Gu Nianshen held onto the wallet. He began to notice that the animals on the wallet¡¯s surface were drawn rather well. There was also a button that could be unfastened to reveal twopartments inside. It seemed to be a well-made wallet. After looking at both sides of the wallet, he actually started to think it looked quite adorable. Gu Nianshen could not help but smile. Suddenly, he realized what he was doing and instantly stopped smiling. ¡°Hold onto this on your own. It¡¯s so childish.¡± He tossed it toward Xiaoyu. While Gu Nianshen hurriedly looked away from Xiaoyu, he began speaking impatiently to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Hurry up and get into the car. I¡¯m famished.¡± After the wallet had fallen to the ground, Xiaoyu picked it up sadly. Carefully, he used his hand to brush the dust off the surface. Xiaoyu then looked up at Gu Nianshen who was now walking toward the car without turning his head around. ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t like the wallet Xiaoyu made.¡± Lin Yiqian felt her heart aching for him. After taking the wallet from Xiaoyu, she ran after Gu Nianshen and forcefully ced it in his hands. ¡°Gu Nianshen, Xiaoyu told me that he had spent several hours making this wallet. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too mean?¡± Lin Yiqian asked very softly. After scornfully speaking to Gu Nianshen, she gave him a look. She was hinting at him not to reject Xiaoyu. Then, she returned to Xiaoyu¡¯s side to hold his hand. While they both walked forward, she leaned forward to smile at Xiaoyu and consoled him. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you...¡± Gu Nianshen turned his head around and was about to yell at Lin Yiqian when he saw her holding Xiaoyu¡¯s hand under the streetlights. It was a scene that made him feel very at home. It felt so perfect that he could not bring himself to disrupt it in any way. Chapter 533 - Night Forest Kingdom Acquired Star Films

Chapter 533: Night Forest Kingdom Acquired Star Films

Gu Nianshen had fantasized such a scene countless times in the past. In his fantasy, he and Lin Yiqian had a child together. Sometimes, he pictured the three of them standing below the bright sun, beneath the eaves when it rained, or even on a snow-linednd. Other times, he pictured them basking in the moonlight or perhaps standing under the streetlights when the moonlight was absent. Regardless of where it was, he would want to be there as long as Lin Yiqian was around because she made him feel warm on the inside. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian did not hear Gu Nianshen¡¯s hesitant voice. She walked up to Gu Nianshen. ¡°Show that you like it a lot,¡± she warned softly while looking at the wallet in his hand. Her son had put his heart into making that wallet for Gu Nianshen. Even Lin Yiqian had not received a gift like that. Although it was clearly only a small pouch, Gu Nianshen felt as if it weighed a lot more than it looked. He felt even more guilty and remorseful, especially when it was Lin Yiqian who forced him to act like he liked the wallet a lot. Still holding tightly onto the corner of the wallet, he slowly lowered his hands. ¡°Lin Yiqian, why are you so nice to this child?¡± He looked at Lin Yiqian with mixed emotions. Perhaps it was because Lin Yiqian had experienced something like this too frequently in recent times, she did not feel as nervous or guilty as she thought she would when Gu Nianshen asked her this question. ¡°Because I like Xiaoyu,¡± Lin Yiqian answered without hesitation. ¡®Because he is our son, Gu Nianshen, you big jerk.¡¯ Lin Yiqian lowered her head and shifted her gaze back to Xiaoyu. She then raised her index finger before gently poking at Xiaoyu¡¯s cheek. The way she looked at him and the way she acted was full of affection. ¡®This idiot.¡¯ Gu Nianshen cursed in his heart as he observed them. He wondered how she would react when she eventually found out that the stepson she had treated so affectionately was actually his illegitimate son from another woman. ¡®Would she mind?¡¯ Gu Nianshen was more concerned that Lin Yiqian might mind the fact that he had a child with another woman, and not that she had to be someone¡¯s stepmother. Seeing that Gu Nianshen was not reacting, Lin Yiqian raised her voice to force an answer from him. ¡°Do you like the wallet Xiaoyu gave you?¡± ¡®I dare you to say you don¡¯t like it.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. ¡°I like it.¡± Gu Nianshen immediately nodded. Then, his eyes met with Xiaoyu¡¯s as thetter was looking at him. Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes shone brightly like the stars in the sky. Gu Nianshen could not help but feel his heart soften. ¡°I like it very much.¡± The little fellow could not tell that Gu Nianshen was being forced to say those words. When Xiaoyu heard Gu Nianshen telling him that he liked the wallet, he was overjoyed. Finally, Xiaoyu dared to walk closer to Gu Nianshen. ¡°If it gets broken, I¡¯ll make you another one, Daddy.¡± Xiaoyu looked up at Gu Nianshen with a smile. ¡®To hell with that. Do you really think I would carry a paper-made wallet around?¡¯ Gu Nianshen thought. ¡®Childish!¡¯ As Gu Nianshen looked at the wallet in his hand, he detested even more. He directly shoved it into his pocket. He would throw it away once he arrived home. *** When Lin Yiqian woke up the next morning, she found out the news about something which shocked the entire entertainment industry. Star Films had been officially acquired by Night Forest Kingdom. A few days ago, there were only rumors about it. Today, the results confirmed those rumors. While going through Na Wa¡¯s message, as well as the news on the inte, Lin Yiqian pondered in astonishment. ¡°Night Forest Kingdom really is efficient.¡± ¡°I told you that the Night Forest Kingdom¡¯s CEO is much more capable than other people. He has managed to aplish a lot within a few short months of bing the CEO.¡± While Lin Yiqian was still in shock, Na Wa continued to send her several messages. ¡°It seems that Night Forest Kingdom really is heading toward greener pastures.¡± It appeared to Lin Yiqian that Na Wa was eyeing Night Forest Kingdom¡¯s boss yet again. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at herputer screen before sending Na Wa an emoticon expressing boredom. Chapter 534 - If Your Husband Doesnt Look After The Two Of You, I Wil

Chapter 534: If Your Husband Doesn¡¯t Look After The Two Of You, I Wil

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°How¡¯s the termination of contract between you and Star Films going?¡± Na Wa sent Lin Yiqian another text. ¡°Bai Se returned to American specifically to discuss this with them. I was busy yesterday and did not ask him about it.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s notpleted, you may choose not to terminate your contract. Now that Star Films has a new boss, they might perhaps be able to achieve their former glory.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they achieve their former glory or not. I have already decided not to extend the contract. I don¡¯t want to work so much.¡± Perhaps Lin Yiqian had be used to thefortable lifestyle of spending time together as a family of three. She increasingly looked forward to a quiet life. ¡°I understand. You¡¯re so infatuated with your husband that you are contemting leaving the industrypletely.¡± ¡®Leaving the industry...¡¯ Could she do that? The Lin family¡¯s business had only improved very slightly in recent times. However, it was still consistently making losses. How much cash could she supply as Mrs. Gu? Although Lin Yiqian could feel that Gu Nianshen¡¯s attitude toward her had changed, and they seemed to be much closer to each other than before, she still felt insecure. Lin Yiqian was afraid that she might experience losing everything yet again. She was adamant about not letting herself feel this helpless again. After sighing deeply, Lin Yiqian began to reply to Na Wa. ¡°I just want to spend more time with Xiaoyu.¡± Although Xiaoyu had not begun attending pre-school, he was getting close to the age of attending primary school. Lin Yiqian really ought to spend more time with him and n ahead on his behalf. ¡°You should indeed spend more time with my godson. Terminate the contract if you want to. If you really choose to leave the industry, and if your husband doesn¡¯t look after you the two of you, I will.¡± Although Na Wa was joking on the most part, it was still a touching statement. It did not matter that Lin Yiqian had very few friends as long as her true friend would stand by her side during crucial moments. Lin Yiqian chuckled before sending a hugging emoticon to Na Wa. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. See you on the tenth.¡± Na Wa replied. ¡°Alright.¡± After seeing that Na Wa had gone offline, Lin Yiqian exited the chatroom. Lin Yiqian was now looking at several blogs from America that all published news regarding Night Forest Kingdom¡¯s acquisition of Star Films. The same news was being published across several major websites within the country. However, why had she not heard anything from Bai Se? While Lin Yiqian frowned confusedly, she turned herputer off. She then picked up her phone. Thest time they had spoken on the phone was when Bai Se called her the night before after he found out what Diqlo and Sergei tried to do to her. ¡°How did the discussion to terminate the contract with Star Films go?¡± After sending the text message to Bai Se, Lin Yiqian deleted her conversation history before locking her phone. She then got changed and went downstairs for breakfast. In the past, she would normally see one or two servants upied with their tasks when she walked into the dining room. However, she did not see anyone at all today. Gu Nianshen was the only person who sat at the table while he looked at his phone. His te was still empty. Moreover, Xiaoyu was also nowhere in sight. He was missing when Lin Yiqian woke up and went to turn on herputer. Whenever Xiaoyu stayed over, he seemed to wake up earlier than usual. Lin Yiqian walked over to the seat across from Gu Nianshen before sitting down. Just as she was about to ask if Gu Nianshen had seen Xiaoyu, she could hear Xiaoyu¡¯s voice from the kitchen. ¡°Mommy.¡± Lin Yiqian turned her head around to find the little fellow wearing an apron. With a tray in his hands, he walked toward her with a smile on his face. ¡®He was working in the kitchen.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought to herself surprisedly. After taking a nce at the tray in Xiaoyu¡¯s hands, Lin Yiqian noticed an omelet. ¡°Did you make this omelet?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a smile once Xiaoyu got closer to her. Chapter 535 - Her Good Looks Made It Dangerous For Her To Go Ou

535 Her Good Looks Made It Dangerous For Her To Go Ou

Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°I made breakfast with Aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou bought me a kid-sized frying pan yesterday. Look, Mommy, I made this omelet on my own. Do you think it looks good?¡±The omelet seemed very well made. As Lin Yiqian looked at it, she felt moved by how matured Xiaoyu had be. Lin Yiqian patted Xiaoyu on his head. ¡°You¡¯re such a good boy for helping out with chores around the house.¡± Right then, Aunt Zhou walked out of the kitchen with two sses of milk in her hands. While walking, she chuckled andplimented Xiaoyu, ¡°Xiaoyu helped me out with cing the tes on the table too. He¡¯s wonderful.¡± When Xiaoyu heard Aunt Zhou¡¯spliments, he raised his chin proudly. ¡°Awesome!¡± Lin Yiqian patted Xiaoyu¡¯s head several times more. She then looked at Aunt Zhou as she recalled her confusion as to why the servants were nowhere to be seen. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen thedies who work in the kitchen?¡± When Gu Nianshen heard the question, he looked up at Lin Yiqian before turning to face Aunt Zhou. However, it was toote. ¡°Nianshen asked me to let them go on vacationst night.¡± Aunt Zhou had already spoken. Aunt Zhou looked at Lin Yiqian in such a way that hinted she should have known about this. Only after speaking did Aunt Zhou turn to look at Gu Nianshen. ¡®Last night?¡¯ Lin Yiqian raised her brows. ¡®The kitchen staff are on leave today. There won¡¯t be any food at home...¡¯ Lin Yiqian seemed to have understood something. She immediately turned to look at the man across her. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen avoided her gaze and pretended to look down at his phone. Lin Yiqian impolitelyughed out loud at how guilty Gu Nianshen appeared. Did the fellow ask everyone in the kitchen to go home so that he could get her to eat out with him? Seeing how the two had reacted, Aunt Zhou began to feel anxious. ¡°Did I say anything I shouldn¡¯t have?¡± Aunt Zhou had always spoken what was on her mind. ¡°Not at all. You have said everything as required.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Aunt Zhou nodded while she ced the two sses of milk in front of Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen. Then, she returned to the kitchen to get something else. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Did you want to eat out with me so badly?¡± Gu Nianshen¡¯s face turned red slightly. ¡°I was sick of eating the food they made. I¡¯m going to get the chef changed,¡± Gu Nianshen said loudly. ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yiqian nodded unconvincingly. Feeling annoyed, Gu Nianshen changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m going away for business on the tenth for two days. Don¡¯t stay out toote while I¡¯m away.¡± Although it sounded like a warning, Gu Nianshen¡¯s voice did not sound forceful at all. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian paid extra attention to the point he made about going away on the tenth. What a coincidence! She could use this opportunity to inform him that she was going to be away for work too. ¡°I have to be away on the night of the ninth as well. I¡¯ll be away for approximately four days.¡± Hearing this, Gu Nianshen frowned. ¡°Why is a woman like you going away on a business trip? Where are you heading to?¡± It sounded as if Gu Nianshen was discriminating against women. ¡°Why can¡¯t a woman like me go on a business trip?¡± Lin Yiqian retorted unhappily. Gu Nianshen frowned deeply at her. ¡°With your looks, who would genuinely discuss business with you?¡± Lin Yiqian started chuckling. After taking a nce at the kitchen entrance, and then at Xiaoyu, she leaned in closer toward Gu Nianshen. ¡°Are you worried that someone might check me out because of my beauty?¡± ¡°Which part of you is beautiful?¡± Gu Nianshen snorted. Clearly, he was not speaking his mind. He still could not help but look at Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. Her good looks made it dangerous for her to go out. Chapter 536 - People Claimed That She Relied On Her Husband

Chapter 536: People imed That She Relied On Her Husband

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What are you worried about then?¡± Lin Yiqian leaned back and crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Are you worried that I might cheat on you while I¡¯m away for business?¡± She raised her brows. Gu Nianshen ignored her while he picked up his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll speak to Manager Ma and the others. They can go on your behalf.¡± At first, Lin Yiqian thought Gu Nianshen would not ask her about where she was going away for business. She assumed that she only needed to inform him about it. After all, that was what happenedst time when she participated in Life¡¯s event in the capital. She did not expect Gu Nianshen to react negatively this time. Although she was slightly surprised, there was arger part of her which felt happy. Even if it meant he distrusted her, at least he did not treat her like a stranger and ignore herpletely. However, she needed to be away for those few days. ¡°Gu Nianshen, are you attempting to restrict my freedom?¡± Lin Yiqian needed to use a hard-line approach. Lin Yiqian frowned while she looked at Gu Nianshen suspiciously. ¡°Who are you taking with you?¡± To her surprise, Gu Nianshen immediately yielded. Seeing that he had changed his mind, Lin Yiqian rxed her tone of voice. ¡°I¡¯ll just bring my secretary along. I¡¯m only going for two to three days. Three days would be the maximum number of days. Besides, I¡¯m only going to be in Beijing.¡± Why did Lin Yiqian feel like she was trying to convince her mother to let her go on a faraway trip? When she looked at Gu Nianshen again, there was a look of unwillingness on his handsome face. ¡°Make sure Manager Gao is with you at all times.¡± Although Gu Nianshen agreed, he was still worried. While speaking, Gu Nianshen took his phone out to give Manager Gao a call. Since Manager Gao was Gu Nianshen¡¯s employee, Lin Yiqian could not let him follow her around. How would she be able to get away? Lin Yiqian began to panic. ¡°I¡¯ve been able to look after myself for five years while I stayed abroad. Why wouldn¡¯t I be able to do so on a business trip within the country?¡± Right after she finished speaking, Lin Yiqian realized she had let the words slip out unintentionally. She immediately stopped herself from speaking further. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen also stopped trying to call Manager Gao as he looked up at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Were you alone?¡± He raised his brows. Lin Yiqian hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Gu Nianshen, I¡¯m telling you, I have to personally oversee the case in Beijing. I want to prove my own capability. Please don¡¯t interfere with my work in the future. Obviously, I am a very capable person and I can aplish things on my own. However, people still im that I rely on my husband to be sessful.¡± When Gu Nianshen heard her saying the word ¡®husband¡¯, he could not help but feel joy in her heart. Most importantly, Lin Yiqian had suddenly mentioned that she had spent the past five years abroad on her own. After Gu Nianshen gave up on calling Manager Gao, he locked his phone before turning to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Call me every day when you¡¯re away.¡± Although it was a seemingly normal reminder, it felt like a romantic phrase to Lin Yiqian. It was far too romantic for Lin Yiqian to handle. She lowered her head to smile in secret as she bit her bottom lip. ¡°Are you very worried about me?¡± She then looked up at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Obviously!¡± Gu Nianshen rolled his eyes at Lin Yiqian before looking down. He began to smile in a shy yet joyful manner. *** While Gu Nianshen¡¯s car moved on the driveway, Lin Yiqian¡¯s car followed right behind. Gu Nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s car through the rearview mirror. Suddenly, it seemed as if he had suddenly thought of something. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you guys to investigate Song Changlin¡¯s visit to America? Why didn¡¯t you update me about it at all?¡± Up to this point, Gu Nianshen still did not know what Lin Yiqian had used the two hundred million dors she asked from him for. Of course, it was unlikely that she had given them to Song Changlin. Gu Nianshen was aware that Song Changlin was far more ambitious than he might have imagined. ¡°We only managed to find out that, on the day Chief Song arrived in America, he was with... With...¡± Chapter 537 - Did She Break Up With Song Changlin Because Of His Character Flaws?

Chapter 537: Did She Break Up With Song Changlin Because Of His Character ws?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Nianshen could guess what Qi Shaodong was trying to say from his hesitance. ¡°Leave out the unnecessary details. Get to the point.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Shaodong nodded before he continued speaking, ¡°He did not stay with Mrs. Gu after arriving in America. During this period, he only went to Mrs. Gu¡¯s university twice. Moreover, he rarely attended sses at his own university. However, oddly, he had not fallen behind in his studies at all. When it came time for graduation, he was able to graduate sessfully.¡± ¡®I was able to look after myself for thest five years abroad...¡¯ When Lin Yiqian mentioned being alone abroad for thest five years, she had clearly let the words slip out unintentionally. That meant she really did spend most of the five years abroad on her own. Gu Nianshen frowned thoughtfully while he rested his face against his hand, which had stacked against the window. Could she have broken up with Song Changlin when they went abroad after realizing he had character ws? Gu Nianshen began smiling while he thought of this. Qi Shaodong would asionally nce at the rearview mirror at Gu Nianshen. He discovered that Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression had not changed at all for over ten minutes. Gu Nianshen was smiling like a fool. All he found out was that his wife had not spent a lot of time with his rival while she lived in America. Did he have to be this happy? Qi Shaodong tutted and shook his head. The smile on Gu Nianshen¡¯s face disappeared suddenly when he noticed Qi Shaodong¡¯s reaction. ¡°Did you find out where Song Changlin lived and whom he had interacted with?¡± Gu Nianshen asked with a serious expression. ¡°Is it necessary to investigate all this?¡± Qi Shaodong frowned confusedly. Coincidentally, as the car came to a halt in front of a traffic light, Qi Shaodong turned his head around to look at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Boss, is there anything else you would like to find out about Chief Song?¡± He asked uncertainly. Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression remained dull as he ignored Qi Shaodong¡¯s final question. ¡°Find out whom he mingled with during those years in America. I want to find out about his circle of friends.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Qi Shaodong nodded without daring to ask any further. ¡°How¡¯s the arrangement for the trip to Suka¡¯s event going?¡± Gu Nianshen changed the topic. ¡°Everything¡¯s set. Your flight is in the evening on the ninth.¡± While the car began to move, Qi Shaodong continued speaking, ¡°This time around, Suka even invited several celebrities within the country to attend, including Rnd and Zhang Chengxin.¡± ¡°Who are these people?¡± Gu Nianshen asked nkly. Qi Shaodong remained silent. Did Gu Nianshen really not know who these people were? Qi Shaodong took a quick nce at Gu Nianshen. From the dull expression on his face, it seemed as if he really had no idea who they were. Nevermind. Regardless of whether Gu Nianshen truly did not know about these people or if he was merely pretending, Qi Shaodong still needed to answer him. ¡°One of them is a singer, while the other is an actor. They are both very well-known.¡± Qi Shaodong paused. ¡°However, neither of them has any notable achievements. They were probably invited by the several brands they have endorsed in thest two years.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Gu Nianshen frowned. Qi Shaodong fell into silence. Did being the same race count? Gu Nianshen sure was a conversation stopper. *** Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian had agreed that they would return home together after work. However, since Gu Nianshen needed to be away on a business trip a few days from now, he needed toplete some work in advance. Therefore, he could only ask Lin Yiqian toe to look for him after work. By then, all the employees working in the CEO¡¯s office had already left work. Even Qi Shaodong was asked to leave. When Gu Nianshen heard the sound of knocking on the door, he thought it was Lin Yiqian. Without lifting his head, he said, e in.¡± ¡®This idiot¡¯. Why was Lin Yiqian being this formal when she arrived at his office? While Gu Nianshen cursed in his head, he realized that the voice that came from the door did not belong to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Nianshen.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Nianshen looked up in surprise. Chapter 538 - Meeting Her Rival In Love

Chapter 538: Meeting Her Rival In Love

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xi Xia wore a simple dress while she carried a ck Chanel purse in her hand. ¡°I edited a design manuscript for a friend a few days ago. I came to deliver it to him today and his office happened to be nearby. Since it¡¯s not out of the way, I decided to visit you.¡± Xi Xia smiled at Gu Nianshen whilst she stood by the door. Gu Nianshen turned off hisputer before standing up and walking over to Xi Xia. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor ask you to rest more?¡± Apart from a slight frown, Gu Nianshen seemed calm and collected as usual. While Xi Xia looked at Gu Nianshen, her eyes seemed to brighten with excitement. They seemed to resemble a nk canvas that was being gradually colored. ¡°Yeah.¡± Xi Xia nodded while she pursed her lips tightly. ¡°Who brought you here?¡± Gu Nianshen asked. While he looked out the door, he happened to see Lin Yiqian walking into the CEO¡¯s office. A sincere smile appeared on his face. ¡°I took a taxi here on my own...¡± Xi Xia began speaking. When he noticed the change in Gu Nianshen¡¯s facial expression, she followed his gaze and turned around to find Lin Yiqian standing right in front of her. Xi Xia¡¯s facial expression immediately changed. Since the door was open, Lin Yiqian walked right in. When she saw Xi Xia, her facial expression froze. She had also stopped walking. ¡®Heh... His ex is here...¡¯ ¡°Little Yi,¡± Xi Xia greeted Lin Yiqian with a smile before turning around to stand by Gu Nianshen¡¯s side. That scene reminded Lin Yiqian of how she had always been envious of Xi Xia. She used to think all the time that, if she were Xi Xia, and if she could stand right next to Gu Nianshen, everything would be perfect. Lin Yiqian sniffed while she tried to control her emotions. She felt the urge to silently turn around as she did in the past. However... She was now Gu Nianshen¡¯swfully wedded wife. Why should she leave? As she thought of this, Lin Yiqian mustered the courage to nod at Xi Xia. She then continued walking forward as if nothing had happened. While walking, she looked at Gu Nianshen and spoke begrudgingly. ¡°You asked me toe to pick you up. Are you done with work?¡± ¡°We can leave now.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded. Lin Yiqian walked over to Gu Nianshen and circled her arm around his before turning to look at Xi Xia. ¡°Why is Xi Xia here?¡± She asked casually. Right then, Lin Yiqian felt as if her dream hade true. This was something she had fantasized countless times before. She used to dream that one day, she would hold Gu Nianshen¡¯s hand in front of Xi Xia. Very quickly, Xi Xia nced at Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand that was holding Gu Nianshen¡¯s arm. ¡°I passed by and thought of paying Nianshen a visit,¡± Xi Xia said very softly. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Lin Yiqian asked concernedly. ¡°Much better.¡± Xi Xia nodded. Gu Nianshen felt that the conversation between the two was rather odd. He pulled his arm away from Lin Yiqian. As he did so, Lin Yiqian felt a prick in her heart as she turned to look at Gu Nianshen. However, Gu Nianshen failed to notice her reaction while he turned around to turn hisputer off. After Xi Xia turned to nce at Gu Nianshen, her gaze returned to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Is Nianshen still very busy these days?¡± She asked with a smile. Lin Yiqian looked away from Gu Nianshen to Xi Xia. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s busy. However, he doese home much earlier these days. Anyway, we agreed that we would both head to bed at ten o¡¯clock. If either one of us goes to bed anyter than that, we would have to sleep on the couch.¡± Lin Yiqian spoke very slowly as if she were telling a story. However, she did so intentionally. After Lin Yiqian finished speaking, she began to feel bad. Not only did Lin Yiqian steal Xi Xia¡¯s man, but she was also even gloating in front of her. Lin Yiqian felt as if she was the kind of mistress who shamelessly imed that a man loved her over his original partner. She was beginning to feel a little remorseful. Meanwhile, Xi Xia¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. However, it was a very brief change and it happened so quickly that one could barely have noticed it. Chapter 539 - Things Will Be Fine After A Beating Tonight

Chapter 539: Things Will Be Fine After A Beating Tonight

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Right then, Gu Nianshen was done packing up and had returned. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Nianshen looked at Xi Xia while he spoke. Then, he walked over to Lin Yiqian and very naturally reached for her hand. At that moment, Lin Yiqian¡¯s negative emotions faded awaypletely. She allowed Gu Nianshen to hold her hand while she followed after his footsteps. Meanwhile, Xi Xia walked behind them. When Lin Yiqian turned her head around, she noticed Xi Xia was looking at them with a bitter smile on her face. It reminded Lin Yiqian of exactly how she appeared once upon a time. Back then, Gu Nianshen and Xi Xia only walked next to each other. Although Lin Yiqian never saw them holding hands, her heart clenched in pain every time and she would feel the urge to stand in between them. ¡°Do you want us to send you home?¡± Upon arriving at the lift, Gu Nianshen pressed on a button before turning around to ask Xi Xia. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Auntie that I¡¯m going to have dinner at our grandmother¡¯s ce. You can send me to our grandmother¡¯s,¡± Xi Xia said softly. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Nianshen nodded. As it was the CEO¡¯s personal lift, they were able to arrive in the basement in the blink of an eye. They were able to see Gu Nianshen¡¯s car as soon as they stepped out of the lift. Since Xi Xia was still sick, Lin Yiqian slowed down and walked behind her. Regardless of what happened, Lin Yiqian still needed to put up an act. She could not make it too obvious that she disliked Xi Xia in front of Gu Nianshen. However, to her surprise, Gu Nianshen slowed down and walked next to her. While Gu Nianshen held the car keys in his hand, he got closer to the car until the car automatically unlocked. Xi Xia was the first to reach the car. She stood in front of the door to the passenger¡¯s side. As soon as the headlights were turned on, she reached for the handle to open the door to the passenger¡¯s side. As Lin Yiqian stopped walking, her facial expression changed. When Gu Nianshen saw that Xi Xia had opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat, he frowned as well. Then, he noticed that Lin Yiqian had stopped walking. When he turned his head around, Lin Yiqian began walking over to him with her head down. He could not see her face and therefore was unable to tell how she was feeling from her facial expression. Once Lin Yiqian arrived next to Gu Nianshen, she looked up at him nkly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you send Xi Xia back? I have to take my car with me anyway.¡± It was a perfect reason. As she spoke, Lin Yiqian started walking toward her car. However, Gu Nianshen reached out with his hand to stop her. ¡°Lin Yiqian, I¡¯m very tired. You¡¯ll drive instead.¡± Without asking if she would agree, Gu Nianshen dragged her over to the driver¡¯s side of the car before opening the door and shoving her inside. He immediately opened the door to the backseat and got in. Lin Yiqian remained speechless. When she turned to look at Xi Xia, Xi Xia was also looking at her. Lin Yiqian chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s tired. He¡¯s just making up an excuse. Things will be fine after I give him a beating tonight.¡± ¡®I¡¯m going to burn this car when I get home.¡¯ Lin Yiqian thought. Gu Nianshen was in shock. Was the idiot talking about him? With a frown, Gu Nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian with uncertainty. Coincidentally, Lin Yiqian had also turned to look at him and was now sticking her tongue out at him. It was an extremely annoying expression. Gu Nianshen reached out to the front with his hand close to the door and poked Lin Yiqian on her back. Feeling both pain and tickly, Lin Yiqian turned her head around to re at him momentarily before she looked at Xi Xia. Xi Xia¡¯s smile had be rather unnatural. ¡°Nianshen seems to be much more lively than before.¡± ¡°He¡¯s very naughty.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head while she turned on the engine. ¡°It must be because there¡¯s a child at home.¡± Xi Xia chuckled. ¡°Ehh...¡± Lin Yiqian was stunned for a while before she looked over at Xi Xia. ¡°I was told that a child now lives in the house with you guys,¡± Xi Xia said confusedly. ¡°That child that you brought along with you to the basketballpetition thest time.¡± Chapter 540 - Displaying Affection Outside Grandmother’s House

Chapter 540: Disying Affection Outside Grandmother¡¯s House

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Lin Yiqian was still driving, her gaze did not linger upon Xi Xia¡¯s face. However, she could sense that Xi Xia had an ulterior motive in bringing up the topic about the child. Was Xi Xia hinting something? Or did she find out about something? Lin Yiqian wondered if she was being overly sensitive. Since Xi Xia was looking at her and she was still driving, she could not multi-task and try to think about different things. Therefore, she did not continue to guess. Instead, she replied to Xi Xia in a natural tone, ¡°Do you mean the little jerk? He¡¯s rather adorable. Perhaps Gu Nianshen is influenced by him if only just a little.¡± If they went back five years in time, it would have meant that Lin Yiqian had stolen Xi Xia¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s sperm. Now that they were talking about this in front of the two parties involved, Lin Yiqian felt very guilty. ¡®The little jerk?¡¯ When Gu Nianshen heard how Lin Yiqian addressed Lin Xiaoyu, he raised his brows and looked at her. Although he did not want to admit it, he did feel like he was being insulted when he heard what Lin Yiqian had said. However, there was nothing he could do about it. She was Lin Yiqian, after all. Gu Nianshen would have no choice but to be insulted along with the little jerk. However, this seemed to be the first time he heard her calling that kid a little jerk. She used to call him Xiaoyu. Could the kid have done something to make her upset? Gu Nianshen decided that he would ask around at home when nobody was paying attention. ¡°Little jerk?¡± Xi Xia was shocked to hear how Lin Yiqian had addressed the child. She then turned around to look at Gu Nianshen. Meanwhile, Gu Nianshen¡¯s gaze was locked onto Lin Yiqian and he had not noticed Xi Xia looking at him. Xi Xia tightened her grip around her seatbelt before looking away sadly. Lin Yiqian began tough. ¡°Haha! Gu Nianshen has been calling him that all this while. It¡¯s just a nickname. The kid¡¯s actual name is Xiaoyu.¡± Lin Yiqian made it sound as if she was not very familiar with Xiaoyu. A smile appeared on Xi Xia¡¯s face yet again. ¡°The child seems rather adorable. His eyes look like Gu Nianshen¡¯s.¡± When Gu Nianshen heard Xi Xia¡¯s words, he looked shocked. ¡°Did the doctor say when you need to return for a check-up?¡± He quickly changed the topic to talk about Xi Xia¡¯s physical health. ¡°In two days¡¯ time. I think there shouldn¡¯t be any issues,¡± Xi Xia answered before looking away from Gu Nianshen to Lin Yiqian. There was a smile in her eyes. *** On the way back, they did not converse much. When it began to feel a little awkward, Lin Yiqian turned on the radio. Once they arrived at the Song family¡¯s house, Lin Yiqian thought about stopping in front of the main entrance. However, she also considered the fact that Xi Xia was not physically well, and that the distance between the main entrance and the house was not exactly that far. To avoid making other people overthink, she decided to drive through the courtyard to get to the house. After Xi Xia got out of the car, she stood by the car and looked at Gu Nianshen. ¡°Nianshen, aren¡¯t you and Little Yi going to eat dinner with us before leaving?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Nianshen shook his head without any hesitation. He sounded very nonchnt, almost as if he really did not even contemte the decision. Lin Yiqian was secretly happy about this. She could not help but feel that she was a mean person herself. ¡°Alright then.¡± Xi Xia pursed her lips before gently closing the door of the car. Without pausing, she turned around and walked into the house. ¡°Are you really not going in for dinner?¡± Lin Yiqian waited for Xi Xia to enter the house before she turned around to make fun of Gu Nianshen. However, when she turned her head around, Gu Nianshen had already opened the door and got out of the car. As her gaze followed after him, she saw him moving to her side of the car. ¡°Get out. I¡¯ll drive.¡± Gu Nianshen opened the door and looked down at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? I don¡¯t want you to drive.¡± Lin Yiqian snorted. ¡°Stop messing around,¡± Gu Nianshen frowned as he said in an affectionate tone. He then bent his upper body at the waist to reach inside the car and unbuckled Lin Yiqian¡¯s seatbelt. Then, he slipped his hands under her thighs and carried her out of the car. Right then, several people appeared from the house. Grandmother Song stood in front while Song Changwen followed right after her. Chapter 541 - Why Must You Carry Me?

Chapter 541: Why Must You Carry Me?

When the group of people saw Gu Nianshen carrying Lin Yiqian, they stopped walking simultaneously. Both Lin Yiqian and Gu Nianshen¡¯s faces froze when they saw the others. As Grandmother Song and Song Changwen were from the older generation, they felt an indescribable awkwardness from what they had observed. Very unnaturally, they looked away from Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian. Grandmother Song and Song Changwen both seemed very unamused. If they had lived in ancient times, they would have yelled at Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian for being inappropriate. However, Lin Yiqian took all of this in and could not help but feel a little pleased with herself. There was a glimmer of slyness in her eyes as she stood beneath the darkened sky. ¡°I told you I can walk on my own. Why must you carry me?¡± She shifted her gaze to Gu Nianshen¡¯s face. While speaking, she pressed on Gu Nianshen¡¯s chest with one hand. However, her other hand was locked tightly around his neck. Clearly, she had mixed feelings between refusing and epting Gu Nianshen¡¯s behavior. After several half-hearted attempts at pushing him away, Lin Yiqian gave up before lightly hammering Gu Nianshen¡¯s shoulders with her fists. ¡°See what you¡¯ve done. Grandmother and Mother have both seen us now. You¡¯re so annoying.¡± ¡®Is she being petty?¡¯ Gu Nianshen frowned at Lin Yiqian as he thought. More importantly, she was clearly doing it on purpose. It was so pretenseful that Gu Nianshen felt the urge to bite her right away. Could she not have made it more genuine and believable? He would have been able to cooperate in a more natural way if that were the case. However, her acting was so terrible that he would only make himself appear childish if he yed along. However, Gu Nianshen did not have a choice. If Lin Yiqian wanted to fool around, he needed to cooperate with her. While Gu Nianshen thought about it, he began to smile affectionately. ¡°Isn¡¯t it great that they saw us? They can save more by eating less for dinner.¡± Gu Nianshen lowered his head. He only had eyes for Lin Yiqian. ¡®I can¡¯t bear the sight of this any longer. I¡¯d sooner choke to death.¡¯ Grandmother Song thought. ¡®I refuse to watch this. There¡¯s no way you two are having dinner here tonight.¡¯ Song Changwen thought. Although Grandmother Song and Song Changwen were both visibly annoyed, there was no reason for them to object to what Gu Nianshen and Lin Yiqian were doing as they werewfully wedded to each other. Right then, Xi Xia had alsoe out of the house. Coincidentally, she saw how Gu Nianshen was looking at Lin Yiqian with an affectionate smile. There was a gentle glimmer in his eyes beneath the warm, golden streetlight. Xi Xia inhaled sharply as tears instantly filled her eyes. Seeing how Gu Nianshen had no intention of letting go of Lin Yiqian, Grandmother Song decided to turn away. ¡°By the looks of things, they are probably not going to have dinner. Let¡¯s go in and eat.¡± Grandmother Song snorted coldly before turning to face Song Changwen. ¡°It would be a waste of food if they ate anyway.¡± Song Changwen nodded along while she reached for Grandmother Song¡¯s arm. When they turned around, they were stunned to find Xi Xia standing in front of them. While they both stopped walking, they noticed tears in Xi Xia¡¯s eyes. However, neither of them could find the words to console her. Right then, Song Jinhao, Changjun¡¯s son, walked up to Xi Xia and reached for her arm. ¡°Sister Xiaxia, let¡¯s stop looking at them. Let¡¯s go inside and eat.¡± Song Jinhao was two years older than Song Feifei and was also studying in his fourth year at university. Like Song Feifei, he was an arrogant person who enjoyed spending time with Xi Xia from the time since they were kids. However, Xi Xia would not budge when Song Jinhao gently pulled her arm. ¡°Xiaxia, let¡¯s go,¡± Song Changwen finally said. Although Song Changwen¡¯s heart went out to Xi Xia, there was nothing she could do about it. In the end, Song Jinhao and Song Changwen half-dragged and half-convinced Xi Xia to enter the house. Once everyone had gone inside, Lin Yiqian attempted to release Gu Nianshen¡¯s neck so that she could get back onto the ground. However, Gu Nianshen would not allow her to do so as he hugged her even more tightly with both hands. Chapter 542 - Mr. Gu Has Great Acting Skills

Chapter 542: Mr. Gu Has Great Acting Skills

¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Yiqian asked softly whilst she frowned at him. ¡°You are an actress.¡± Gu Nianshen nibbled on Lin Yiqian¡¯s ear to let off some steam. He then put her down on the ground. Slowly, Lin Yiqian adjusted her clothes. ¡°Your acting skills are pretty good too, Chief Gu,¡± Lin Yiqian teased as she did so. Then, she smiled and turned around to get into the car. When she was about to open the car door, Gu Nianshen stepped forward hastily and stood in her way. With his back leaning against the door, he now faced Lin Yiqian. ¡°At first, we could have gotten a free meal here. You should be held ountable for that not happening.¡± ¡°Do you want me to treat you to a spicy hotpot meal?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°The six-dor kind?¡± Gu Nianshen raised his brows. ¡®A six-dor spicy hotpot meal? What kind of a joke was that?¡¯ Lin Yiqian frowned in confusion. Although she was unable to figure the joke out, she was certain it was not a good joke. Therefore, she decided not to ask him about it. Since this was the first time Xiaoyu was left at home for an entire day to be taken care of by Aunt Zhou, Lin Yiqian was very worried. She needed to get home quickly. ¡°Gu Nianshen, get out of the way. We have to go home immediately.¡± Lin Yiqian grabbed Gu Nianshen by the arm and pulled him aside forcefully. Using her other hand to open the car door, she quickly got into the car. When Gu Nianshen saw her sitting in the back, he felt rather unhappy. ¡°Where do you think you are sitting?¡± Should she not have sat on the passenger¡¯s seat in the front? Lin Yiqian nced at the passenger¡¯s seat before speaking coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sitting in the back. I want to lie down for a while.¡± To prove that she meant what she said, Lin Yiqian lifted one leg onto the seat. Seeing this, Gu Nianshen decided to let it pass. After closing the door for her, he got into the driver¡¯s seat. Once the car engine was turned on, Lin Yiqian put her leg down. As she was sitting directly behind the driver¡¯s seat, she waspletely hidden from his view. With her head now leaning against the window, Lin Yiqian looked at the passenger¡¯s seat. She could still picture Xi Xia sitting there very clearly in her mind. Xi Xia must have sat on the passenger¡¯s seat in every single car that belonged to Gu Nianshen. That must have been the case because Lin Yiqian saw how naturally Xi Xia had opened the door to the passenger¡¯s side. It seemed almost as if this was how it always had been and always should be. Moreover, Gu Nianshen and Xi Xia used to be a couple. It was normal for her to sit next to him on the passenger¡¯s side. However, Lin Yiqian did not feel good about it at all. Although it sounded contentious on her part, she really did feel jealous. In the past, Lin Yiqian was a bystander because Gu Nianshen and Xi Xia were a couple. However, now that she was Gu Nianshen¡¯swfully wedded wife, did it mean that she had a justifiable reason to be jealous? Was it not normal for her to want to act out upon that jealousy? As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she immediately sat upright and took out her phone to text Bai Se. Only then did she see Bai Se¡¯s reply to her from before. ¡°They are going through a massive transformation. Any cases rted to the termination of contract or signing of new contracts will have to be postponed until their newly appointed manager is in ce. The only exception would be if the contracts automatically terminate upon expiry.¡± This message from Bai Se was in reply to Lin Yiqian¡¯s query about how the contract termination was going earlier in the morning. After reading Bai Se¡¯s reply, Lin Yiqian felt that nothing was out of ce. Therefore, she did not ask for details and instead wrote a simple reply. ¡°Understood.¡± She then continued to write. ¡°Get me a car.¡± ¡°What kind of car?¡± Bai Se replied not long after. ¡°A Maybach.¡± Lin Yiqian replied after some thought. A Maybach was both reliable and not too pompous. It would avoid drawing too much attention. Bai Se could immediately guess that the car was not for Lin Yiqian herself. ¡°Ehh... That¡¯s not really your style. Is it a gift for someone else?¡± ¡°My husband.¡± Lin Yiqian replied directly without trying to hide the truth. Chapter 543 - This Was The Only Way To Take Gu Nianshen Back

Chapter 543: This Was The Only Way To Take Gu Nianshen Back

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Alright. I understand.¡± Bai Se then added an emoticon of a cartoon character rolling its eyes. Lin Yiqian chuckled out loud but did not reply to his text. *** After dinner, as everyone proceeded to eat fruits in the living room, Xi Xia returned to her room on her own. Worried, Song Changwen only took a few bites before she went to knock on Xi Xia¡¯s door. With only themp by her bed turned on, Xi Xia sat at the balcony with her back to the door. She seemed to set a mncholic scene beneath the dim lights. Song Changwen¡¯s heart went out to her. Sigh! After she sighed helplessly, Song Changwen walked quietly over to Xi Xia. ¡°Xiaxia, why did you go to Gu Nianshen¡¯s office today?¡± She asked casually. When Xi Xia saw that Song Changwen had arrived, she stopped looking sad and instead lifted her head to smile at Song Changwen. Then, she pulled the chair next to her over for Song Changwen to sit on. Once Song Changwen sat down, Xi Xia smiled and continued to speak, ¡°I was done editing Rnd¡¯s gown design for Suka¡¯s red carpet event and was sending it over to her manager. Since I was on the way, I decided to drop by at Mega.¡± After she spoke, Xi Xia looked down with a dested look in her eyes. Song Changwen felt very bad for her. At first, she thought that Gu Nianshen might at least still like Xi Xia despite being forced to marry Lin Yiqian. Even if he truly fell for Lin Yiqian one day, at least he used to like Xi Xia. However, Song Changwen did not once think that Gu Nianshen might never have liked Xi Xia in that way at all. All along, he had only ever liked Lin Yiqian, so much so that he had even changed his grandfather¡¯s will so that he could marry her. It would be too cruel for Xi Xia to find out about this. Therefore, Song Changwen decided she would try to keep the information a secret from Xi Xia for as long as possible. She would pretend that she never knew it at all. The only thing she could do now was to help Xi Xia move on by forgetting about Gu Nianshen. As Song Changwen thought about this, she used both hands to cup Xi Xia¡¯s hand in a protective way. ¡°Nianshen must be really busy these days. There are a few programs that have to beunched by the end of the year.¡± Song Changwen pretended as if nothing had happened. Only when Gu Nianshen was mentioned did Xi Xia¡¯s face brighten up. ¡°Yeah. He was still busy when I arrived earlier. He was the only person left in the office. ¡°He¡¯s turning twenty-four in a few months. I think he really needs a helping hand,¡± Xi Xia said as she felt her heart clenched. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. His grandfather had started preparing him as his sessor since he was a child. Gu Nianshen has been exposed to the market during his teenage years. He¡¯s experienced enough to adapt to such situations. Therefore, you can¡¯tpare him to other people of his age.¡± Song Changwen chuckled. ¡°Auntie,¡± Xi Xia suddenly said in a serious tone. Song Changwen could tell she had a question on her mind. With her brows raised, Song Changwen waited for Xi Xia to ask her a question. While Xi Xia opened her mouth, she hesitated and did not speak immediately. Meanwhile, Song Changwen waited patiently. ¡°Nianshen has always been grandfather¡¯s priority. On the other hand, Nianshen has never expressed any interest in taking over the business. However, why...¡± Xi Xia¡¯s eyes glistened with tears as she looked at Song Changwen. Knowing what Xi Xia was trying to ask her, Song Changwen patted her the back of her hand gently and sighed. ¡°I have spent over twenty years with the old man, but I could never tell what was on his mind. He would never divulge his trade secretspletely. Therefore, nobody could possibly guess what was on his mind.¡± Then, Song Changwen looked down with a guilty smile as she did not dare to look Xi Xia in the eyes. The mood was getting rather heavy. Suddenly, Song Feifei¡¯s voice could be heard from behind. ¡°Which is why you, Sister Xiaxia, should help Brother Nianshen out at his office. Only by staying close to him can you reim him.¡± Song Changwen¡¯s facial expression changed while she turned around to give Song Feifei a look, hinting for her to shut up. She then turned around to smile at Xi Xia affectionately. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let Xiaxia go to work in her condition.¡± Chapter 544 - It Was All Because Of Lin Yiqian

Chapter 544: It Was All Because Of Lin Yiqian

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xi Xia smiled bitterly as she tried to hold her tears back. ¡°Auntie, I heard that Nianshen is going to attend Suka¡¯s International Music Festival. Is that true?¡± She looked up at Song Changwen. ¡°He is going?¡± Song Changwen seemed surprised. It appeared that she really did not know about it. ¡°Yeah. I heard it from Rnd. Nianshen is even attending their event within the country this time around.¡± Xi Xia nodded. When Song Changwen heard this, she smiled. ¡°That¡¯s rather odd. I¡¯ll call and ask him about itter.¡± Xi Xia chuckled along. ¡°I found it rather odd when I heard about it too. He used to attend these types of events when we were in school because of me. Even then, it seemed forced. After we graduated, he would also refuse his grandfather¡¯s requests for him to participate in business-rted events. In all honesty, Suka¡¯s red carpet event is where celebrities go to try to steal the limelight from each other. I can¡¯t believe he would actually go.¡± When Song Changwen heard Xi Xia mentioning the time they were still students and the activities Gu Nianshen participated in, she suddenly recalled the changes Gu Nianshen went through from the time he was in primary school to when he entered high school. Due to how close Song Changlin and Lin Yiqian were before, Song Changwen would somewhat pay attention to Lin Yiqian each time she went to support Xi Xia during her activities at school. Song Changwen was aware that Lin Yiqian used to perform poorly in her academics before middle school. Back then, Gu Nianshen also rarely participated in school activities. In fact, he also refused to participate in elections to be one of the ss leaders. In rtion to this, his teacher had even approached Song Changwen several times to iron things out. However, Song Changwen always respected Gu Nianshen¡¯s decision and never forced him against his will. Due to Gu Nianshen¡¯s birthright, coupled with the fact that he only had his grandfather around, he was bound to take on everything in life on his own. If Song Changwen interfered with his decisions too frequently, it would affect his charisma in the future. Therefore, Song Changwen never asked him about what activities he would or would not participate in back in school. Even if the teachersined to her, she would merely listen to them without taking any action. To Song Changwen¡¯s surprise, she had never realized why Gu Nianshen would gradually choose to attend those sometimes meaningful, but other times meaningless, award ceremonies. In fact, he had even volunteered to represent his school on an exchange trip to another district. Now that she thought about it, it was because Lin Yiqian was present at all of those events! ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xi Xia asked softly after realizing Song Changwen was staring into space. With her thoughts interrupted, Song Changwen chuckled as she continued to speak, ¡°He used to always hang out with Li Nanmu and those other kids. He must have been influenced by them, even if only a little.¡± While Song Changwen thought about the matter more carefully, her heart went out to Xi Xia. This was especially because Xi Xia still thought that Gu Nianshen had participated in those school activities for her sake. In actual fact, Song Changwen was the one who had fought for a ce on behalf of Xi Xia after finding out that Gu Nianshen would participate in those events. Song Changwen looked up at Xi Xia while she gently rubbed her face. ¡°Silly child.¡± After Song Changwen stopped speaking, she feared that Xi Xia might get suspicious. ¡°Your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered. Don¡¯t do anything else. Focus on healing your body,¡± she added hurriedly. ¡°Rnd asked for my help. Of course, I had to do it.¡± Xi Xia chuckled. ¡°I am really not as weak as before. Moreover, I have decided to try going back to work next month.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with your own health.¡± Song Changwen frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay at home like a sick person. I don¡¯t like who I am right now,¡± Xi Xia said as she lifted her head to look at the night sky. There was a sense of hope and longing in her heart. Meanwhile, a helplessly sorrowful look appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s not good for a girl to work so hard. You¡¯ll only tire yourself.¡± Song Changwen pinched Xi Xia¡¯s face while she spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t want to rely on anyone at any single point of time.¡± Xi Xia turned around to look at Song Changwen. There was determination in her eyes. Song Changwen had no choice but to let Xi Xia do as she wished. ¡°In that case, take good care of yourself this month. We¡¯ll see how your recovery is going next month. If the doctor says it¡¯s okay, I will agree to let you return to work.¡± Chapter 545 - Nobody Will Pamper You

Chapter 545: Nobody Will Pamper You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Song Changwen was done speaking, Song Feifei started speaking in an odd tone before Xi Xia could say a word. ¡°Sister Xiaxia truly does have the capability and the willingness to improve. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian has always relied on her parents. When she went overseas, she relied on my youngest uncle. After she got married, she still relied on...¡± Song Changwen turned her head around to cut Song Feifei off with a re. Song Feifei immediately pursed her lips. ¡°Has the wound on your mouth fully recovered?¡± Song Changwen raised her brows before giving Song Changwen a fierce look. Shocked, Song Feifei took two steps back. However, due to the increased distance between her and Song Changwen, Song Feifei found the courage to speak. ¡°Says you. I am innocent all this while. However, even after I was personally attacked and my house was destroyed, you did not do anything to uphold justice.¡± Song Feifei gritted her teeth angrily as she talked about Lin Yiqian. ¡°If you didn¡¯t step on her shoes, a proud person like her would not have bothered to touch you.¡± Song Changwen snorted. Her intention was to let Song Feifei know where she stood so that she would not bother Lin Yiqian again. Those were all words of truth. However, to Song Feifei and Xi Xia, it sounded like Song Changwen was protecting Lin Yiqian. Xi Xia and Song Feifei were momentarily stunned. After she recovered from the surprise, Xi Xia looked at Song Changwen nkly. ¡°Auntie, why are you speaking up for Lin Yiqian, that little b*tch?¡± Song Feifei blurted out angrily. Song Feifei pointed at her own face, which was still swollen, before looking down at her hand that had suffered a broken bone thanks to Gu Nianshen. It was still in a cast. Filled with anger, Song Feifei was directly cursing Lin Yiqian in front of Song Changwen. Meanwhile, Song Changwen¡¯s facial expression had changed as she stood up and shouted loudly at Song Feifei, ¡°Regardless of how much you dislike her, she is still your older cousin¡¯s wife. If you wish to do anything to her, make yourself stronger first. Only go against her if you are able to overpower Gu Nianshen. Don¡¯t whine and challenge others if you have nothing under your belt.¡± Song Changwen appeared as if she was angrier than she was strict. She was apparently angry because Song Feifei had cursed at Lin Yiqian. Stunned, Song Feifei took two more steps back. She was finding it difficult to ept the truth of how her aunt was treating her. Although Song Changwen was strict with everyone, she had never once said anything to hurt Song Feifei¡¯s ego like that. Regardless of whether Song Feifei was right or wrong, or even when she was being reprimanded, Song Changwen would always speak in an encouraging manner. Right then, even Xi Xia was stunned by Song Changwen¡¯s outburst. She took a long while to recollect herself before standing up and holding Song Changwen¡¯s arm. ¡°Feifei is someone who speaks her mind. She doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. She won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± After trying to persuade Song Changwen to calm down, Xi Xia gave Song Feifei a look. As Song Changwen took in everything Xi Xia said, she began to seem calmer. ¡°You have spent all these years with Xiaxia, but you are not nearly half as smart as Xiaxia. You should try to learn something from her. All you do isin that I never give you or your brother any opportunity. But, have you ever worked for it?¡± Song Changwen spoke in her usual tone of instructing Song Feifei. Then, Song Changwen¡¯s facial expression turned colder. ¡°If you don¡¯t keep your temper at bay, you will have to support yourself after you graduate. Nobody is going to pamper you.¡± Perhaps feeling hurt from how Song Changwen had insulted her earlier, Song Feifei began to cry. ¡°If I were as smart and beautiful as Sister Xiaxia, I wouldn¡¯t have let Lin Yiqian steal my man away,¡± she cried out. Xi Xia¡¯s facial expression froze when she heard those words. This time, Song Changwen was thoroughly upset. ¡°Get out of here!¡± She pointed at the door as she shouted at Song Feifei. Chapter 546

Chapter 546: Nianshen doesn¡¯t like xiaxia

Her voice was so loud that it scared Xi Xia so much that she stumbled backward and fell on the chair. ¡°Xiaxia, what¡¯s wrong?¡± song Changwen turned around and asked. Xi Xia¡¯s face turned pale as she shook her head.¡±Nothing.¡± Song Feifei finally realized that her words had touched Xi Xia¡¯s sore spot. She pouted and apologized,¡±I¡¯m sorry, sister xiaxia. I¡¯m just trying to help you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Xi Xia shook her head as she looked at song Feifei.¡±¡±Auntie is right. Since nianshen and Yi are married, Yi is your cousin-inw. You have to respect her. Don¡¯t say things like that again. If you don¡¯t give her face outside, it¡¯s the same as not giving nianshen face.¡± Song Feifei pouted.¡±You¡¯re the most generous and understanding person in the world. However, no one has ever put themselves in your shoes.¡± Lin Yiqian secretly nced at song Changwen. Coincidentally, song Changwen was also looking at her. As soon as Lin Yiqian met her gaze, she snorted and turned around to leave. She was seething with anger and didn¡¯t seem to admit her mistake at all. ¡°Aunty, please calm down.¡± Xi Xia held song Changwen¡¯s hand tofort her. ¡°One day, she¡¯ll get into big trouble, and no one will be able to help her.¡± Song Changwen pointed at song Feifei¡¯s back as she made a prediction. She then turned to Xi Xia.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back,¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­¡­ When they arrived home, Xi Xia went upstairs first, ¡°¡± Leaving Song Changwen and Zhou Weiqi in the living room. Zhou Weiqi watched as Xi Xia made her way upstairs before he turned to song Changwen worriedly.¡±¡±This girl doesn¡¯t seem to be as energetic as she was a few days ago. Do you need to go to the hospital for a check-up?¡± ¡°Fourth ...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Weiqi asked as he looked at song Changwen. Noticing that song Changwen seemed to have something to say, Gu nianshen adjusted his sses and sat down on the sofa. Song Changwen followed him and sat down beside him.¡±¡±I was wrong all these years, we were all wrong.¡± Her words piqued Zhou Weiqi¡¯s curiosity.¡±Why do you say so?¡± ¡°We all think that nianshen should be with Xi Xia. They¡¯re a couple,¡± song Changwen said. It had always been them who thought. ¡°I think they¡¯re a match made in heaven,¡± Zhou Weiqi said.¡±Xiaxia is smart and virtuous. Being with nianshen will definitely help her a lot. Besides, she really likes nianshen. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone else who loves nianshen more than her ...¡± ¡°But, where¡¯s nianshen?¡± song Changwen interrupted. Zhou Weiqi was stunned.¡±I don¡¯t understand what you mean, sister Wen.¡± ¡°We all thought that nianshen and xiaxia grew up together. We didn¡¯t have any opinions about xiaxia. We thought that he just liked xiaxia. However, we forgot about nianshen¡¯s personality. Ever since he was young, no matter what he did or didn¡¯t do, what he liked or disliked, when did he ever tell anyone?¡± song Changwen sighed. She looked at Zhou Weiqi and paused for a moment. Then, she asked,¡±¡±When did you exin it to us?¡± ¡°Are you saying that nianshen doesn¡¯t like xiaxia?¡± Zhou Weiqi asked, although he could roughly guess what she was trying to say. Song Changwen did not say anything. Fourth brother¡¯s eyes were wide open. He was stunned for a while before he looked up ... ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, it was already the 9th. Lin Yiqian would be flying to A city for the night and would be staying there for a day before flying to Y nation the next day. In the morning, after she got up and washed up, she began to pack her luggage. Gu nianshen was also flying that night. As he looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s busy figure in the changing room, he suddenly regretted his decision. Chapter 547

Chapter 547: Perhaps he didn¡¯t even know that he had slept with someone

She didn¡¯t want to go to country Y anymore. Gu nianshen walked over and grabbed Lin Yiqian¡¯s right arm. As he was about to pull her into his embrace, his eyes identally caught sight of her elbow. A few days ago, she had mentioned that the area where she had hit herself against the car door was still bruised. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you recovered yet?¡± he asked, his heart aching. ¡°Isn¡¯t it almost done?¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled as she retracted her arm. She bent down and continued to pack her things to hide her guilty conscience. Gu nianshen did not think too much about it as he flicked Lin Yiqian¡¯s forehead.¡±Why are you so stupid? you even hit your arm when you opened the door.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only smart one in the world, okay?¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianshen before pretending to check the box carefully. She had no use for any of the things she had brought to country Y, including her clothes and bags. She could only ept the products sponsored by the brands she endorsed. Furthermore, all of these belonged to Lin Yiqian. She did not dare to use them as Catwoman. After zipping up the suitcase, Lin Yiqian straightened her back and grabbed the handle of the suitcase with one hand.¡±¡±I¡¯m leaving for city A tonight. I¡¯ll send Xiaoyu to his familyter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡±Gu nianshen said nervously. He was not sure if Catwoman knew that he was the one who had slept with Xiaoyu that night. He was not sure if she really did not know that he was Xiaoyu¡¯s father. Even though he did not know what Bai se meant, he could not help but feel that it was too much of a coincidence when he recalled the times he had met Xiaoyu. It was so coincidental that it seemed like someone had arranged it. What he needed to know now was whether the woman knew that he was Xiaoyu¡¯s father and if she had any ulterior motives. If this child continued to pester him, his identity would be exposed sooner orter. However, he wanted to get rid of all his worries before his identity was exposed. He did not want to cause Lin Yiqian any trouble. Lin Yiqian was surprised to hear that Gu nianshen had offered to send Xiaoyu home.¡±You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re going to do it?¡± Did he have a screw loose? Or could it be that he had finally developed feelings for Xiaoyu after spending two days with him? ¡°Since you¡¯ve already sent him away, don¡¯t take him in again. You¡¯ve spoiled his family. Who would take care of their child for free? our house isn¡¯t an orphanage,¡± Gu nianshen said with a look of disdain. ¡°Why are you so petty?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked at him in disdain. It turned out that he wanted topletely stop Xiaoyu froming back. He was probably going to warn Bai se and ask him to take good care of the child, just like thest time. This bastard was usually very smart. Why didn¡¯t she suspect that such a young child wouldn¡¯t be so worried about him every time he came out for a few days? Don¡¯t you feel that something is amiss? Moreover, more than one person had said that Xiaoyu resembled him. However ... He was so drunk that night that she cleaned up the scene before she left the next day. Other than a bite on his back, she didn¡¯t leave any traces. He might not even know that he had slept with someone else. After that, Gu nianshen and Xi Xia would always be a couple. It was impossible for them to sleep with other women. Hence, whenever he saw Xiaoyu, he would never forget what he was thinking about. As Lin Yiqian thought about it, she nced at Gu nianshen discreetly before asking,¡±¡±Xiaoyu is so cute. It¡¯s a good idea for you to apany aunt Zhou. Look at how good the atmosphere at home is.¡± ¡°No,¡± Gu nianshen replied coldly. ¡°It¡¯s a deal then. I¡¯ll send him awayter. Don¡¯t contact his family anymore.¡± Gu nianshen did not give Lin Yiqian a chance to speak. (End~) Chapter 548

Chapter 548: His wife took the initiative to kiss him

Even if they had any ulterior motives, they woulde straight for him. If she dared to do it through Lin Yiqian, he would have countless ways to ruin her reputation. ¡°What if they contact me?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked at Gu nianshen. Lin Xiaoyu had always been the one to look for them the moment she received a call from Bai se. ¡°The next time I contact you,¡± Gu nianshen said.¡±Tell them to contact me directly.¡± Lin Yiqian thought,¡¯if it¡¯s useful to look for him, Xiaoyu wouldn¡¯t have to be sent back every few days.¡¯ Forget it, let him continue to despise his son. She felt pretty good to see him despising his own son and calling him a little bastard every day. ¡°I¡¯m done talking to you. I have a lot of things to tell you today. I won¡¯t being back tonight. I¡¯ll just fly away.¡± Lin Yiqian greeted Gu nianshen as she walked out of the changing room with her bag in one hand and her luggage in the other. ¡°Lin Yiqian, stop right there.¡± Gu nianshen suddenly called out to her just as she was about to step out of the changing room. There was a hint of reluctance in hismanding tone. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Lin Yiqian stopped walking and turned around to look at him. ¡°¡± Gu nianshen opened his mouth and mustered up all his courage to say what he wanted to say.¡±Remember to call me every day.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he walked toward Lin Yiqian. The tips of their feet were about to touch, so he didn¡¯t continue forward. Then he looked down at the woman¡¯s delicate and beautiful face. The reluctance to part gradually appeared in his eyes, and he didn¡¯t hide it at all. Lin Yiqian raised her head slightly as well. As she looked into Gu nianshen¡¯s eyes, she felt as if a stream of warmth was flowing into her heart. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. She tiptoed and said,¡±give me a kiss.¡± Her lips gently brushed against the corner of Gu nianshen¡¯s lips. After kissing him, Lin Yiqian did not dare to look at Gu nianshen¡¯s reaction as she quickly left the room with her luggage. She leaned against the wall as she walked out of the door. Her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Gu nianshen was stunned for a while before he reacted. This idiot ... Took the initiative to kiss him? He slowly raised his head and touched the corner of his lips where Lin Yiqian had kissed him. It was as if he could still feel the warmth and smell of her lips. Like silk or honey, it spread in the bottom of his heart. He turned around and leaned against the wall, his eyes looking out the door, and a happy smile gradually bloomed on his face. If she took the initiative in bed because of her body¡¯s desire, what about just now? Did she ... Like him a little? Had Lin Yiqian not started to like him? What should I do? I¡¯m so excited. Unable to contain his excitement, Gu nianshen turned around and clenched his fist as he pressed it against the wall. It turned out that love could really grow over time. He had wasted so many years in vain. ¡­¡­ As Gu nianshen had insisted on sending Xiaoyu home, Lin Yiqian had left Xiaoyu behind. The little guy was wearing a ck Cartoon T-Shirt, dark blue jeans, and white Gi sneakers. He was still carrying his small school bag on his back and sitting on the sofa obediently. As Lin Yiqian had asked him to wait for Gu nianshen, he kept his eyes on the stairs. He saw Gu nianshening down with his luggage. A smile immediately appeared on his little face. He stood up and quickly went up to greet him.¡±Daddy.¡± Despite the little fellow¡¯s enthusiasm, Gu nianshen gave him a disdainful look. Without stopping, he walked past him. As the little fellow ran after Gu nianshen, he raised his little hand and grabbed Gu nianshen¡¯s Pinkie as he held his hand. Chapter 549

Chapter 549: The woman actually told the child that he was dead

Gu nianshen lowered his head with a frown. As he looked at the little fellow¡¯s pure and innocent face, his heart softened and he stopped thinking about getting rid of him. He quickened his pace to express how much he disliked the child who was not Lin Yiqian¡¯s child. Every step he took with his long legs was two steps of Xiaoyu ¡®s, and it was very difficult for the little fellow to run behind him. However, her little hand was still holding onto Gu nianshen¡¯s little finger tightly. He only let go when they were near the car. ¡°Give me the boss.¡± Qi Shaodong walked over to Gu nianshen and took the box away. Gu nianshen opened the back door and looked at Xiaoyu coldly. Xiaoyu immediately understood what he meant. He quickly climbed into the car while Gu nianshen followed. He was so obedient that Gu nianshen would always pick on him. In fact, Gu nianshen could not help but be soft-hearted towards him. Every time his heart softened for Xiaoyu, he would feel even more guilty for Lin Yiqian. Gu nianshen got into the car and sat close to the door, about a seat away from Xiaoyu. ¡°Did your mother ask you to look for me?¡± Qi Shaodong asked Xiaoyu after he had started the car. This was one of the reasons why Gu nianshen wanted to send Xiaoyu off personally. Otherwise, he would have asked the family¡¯s chauffeur or Qi Shaodong to send her off. He didn¡¯t believe that this child would be so tight-lipped that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I missed Daddy and Mommy.¡± Xiaoyu shook his head. He looked at Gu nianshen as he blinked his eyes. He didn¡¯t look like he was lying at all. However, Gu nianshen still felt that there were too many coincidences. He could not help but think about it. ¡°Then, did your mother and uncle Bai se tell you anything every time you came here?¡± ¡°What¡¯s an exnation?¡± Xiaoyu blinked. She could not even understand the meaning of the word ¡®exin¡¯. I forgot that this guy¡¯s Chinese isn¡¯t that good. Gu nianshen frowned as he tried his best to exin what he was trying to say in English. Xiaoyu understood Gu nianshen¡¯s question. He pouted as he thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°Tell you what?¡± Gu nianshen narrowed his eyes. ¡°He told me to be obedient and not to touch other people¡¯s things. He also told me not to be stingy. He also told me to give the lollipops to mommy and daddy.¡± He said as he yed with the candy in his hand. Gu nianshen was speechless. Forget it, I¡¯ll pretend I never asked. How did that woman raise her child? he was almost five years old, but he was still so naive. A boy carrying a school bag every day and liking Peppa Pig, like a girl, without any masculinity that boys should have. It was mainly that white, strangely dressed, androgynous, and androgynous person. If the child was left in the care of such a person, it would be destroyed one day. ¡°Daddy, my teeth hurt.¡± Xiaoyu suddenly looked up at Gu nianshen with a pained expression. Her little mouth was slightly agape. Gu nianshen hurriedly lowered his head to look at Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth.¡±I told you not to eat any candy. Why do you eat so much? are you a pig?¡± Gu nianshen asked as he saw a piece of candy stuck in Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth. As he scolded Xiaoyu, he used his hand to remove the sugar from Xiaoyu¡¯s teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not a pig,¡± Xiaoyu mumbled.¡±I¡¯m a small turtle.¡± Hearing Xiaoyu¡¯s words, Gu nianshen¡¯s body froze as he recalled Xiaoyu¡¯s self-introduction when they first met. ¡°My daddy is a bastard, what¡¯s wrong with me being called little turtle?¡± That woman called him a bastard to her child and told her that he was dead. Chapter 550

Chapter 550: Where¡¯s old Bai next door?

Gu nianshen gritted his teeth as he used the finger he had in Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth to pick at Xiaoyu¡¯s teeth.¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯re a little turtle and don¡¯t call your daddy a bastard, okay?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xiaoyu asked, puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s just an insult,¡±Gu nianshen replied. It was milk candy. It had melted, and he dug out a little to wipe his hand. Unknowingly, he was not tired of it. ¡°But my mommy said my daddy is a bastard.¡± Lin Xiaoyu was very insistent on what Lin Yiqian had said. His mother had said that his father was a bastard and his father had died very early. It must be true. Gu nianshen¡¯s face darkened. He really regretted only asking that woman for 100 millionst time. She should have been bankrupt by now. ¡°The next time she scolds your daddy like that, just call her a loose woman,¡± Gu nianshen said through gritted teeth. ¡°What do you mean by a loose woman?¡± Xiaoyu looked at Gu nianshen curiously. ¡°It¡¯s apliment,¡± Gu nianshen replied.¡±I¡¯mplimenting her for being pretty.¡± Qi Shaodong, who was standing in front of him, could not bear to listen to his boss¡¯s words. She let the son go home and scold his own mother for being a loose woman. She even misled the child that those were words of praise. If he was his own son, would he do this? ¡°Alright.¡± Xiaoyu nodded immediately. He must beplimenting her. If he used the words that his daddy taught him to praise his mommy, she would definitely be very happy. ¡°Open your mouth and let me see your teeth.¡± Gu nianshen removed all the sugar from Xiaoyu¡¯s teeth before opening his mouth to examine it. ¡°Ah ...¡± Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth was wide open. After making sure that there was no sugar on any of Xiaoyu¡¯s teeth, Gu nianshen released his grip on Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth.¡±Alright, there¡¯s no more sugar.¡± He wiped his hands with a wet tissue in disgust. Xiaoyu smacked his lips and realized that his teeth no longer hurt.¡±It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Thank you, Daddy,¡± he said as he hugged Gu nianshen¡¯s arm. She rubbed her face against Gu nianshen¡¯s arm. It was meaty, smooth, and soft. Gu nianshen¡¯s heart softened as he looked at the little fellow¡¯s face. This thing was quite cute, probably all thanks to his genes. If he had woken up earlier that day, earlier than that woman, ¡°¡± he might have known what Catwoman looked like, and Catwoman wouldn¡¯t be here today. He would have been reborn long ago. As Gu nianshen thought about it, he raised his hand and touched the right side of his back, where his shoulder was slightly lower. After so many years, he could still feel the pain every time he touched that ce because it was a humiliation. It was the humiliation that the woman had left him, a humiliation that wouldst for a lifetime. But now that he thought about it, there were many suspicious points. Why did she appear in his room that night, and under what circumstances did she get into his bed? Why did she bite him on the back after sleeping with him? that bite was so deep. How much did she hate him? Could it be that she really had the same feelings as him when she woke up because she didn¡¯t know what had happened? did she feel that she had been slept with and had nowhere to vent her anger, so she bit him on the back? ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m home,¡± While Gu nianshen was deep in thought, he had reached the GPS. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s voice interrupted his thoughts. In front of him was Hua Jin garden. This time, Gu nianjia had called him to the residential area where he had been called to. After the car came to a stop, Xiaoyu opened the door and alighted. Gu nianshen had no intention of getting out of the car. However, he could not see anyone around to pick Xiaoyu up.¡±¡±Where¡¯s that old white next door?¡± Chapter 551

Chapter 551: I suddenly miss my wife

¡°What¡¯s old white next door?¡±Xiaoyu asked curiously. ¡°That uncle Bai se,¡± Gu nianshen said. It seemed that he had to teach this guy Chinese. His standard needed to be improved. No... Why was he the one teaching? What did it have to do with him? ¡°Isn¡¯t uncle Bai se there?¡± Xiaoyu pointed at the back of the car. As Gu nianshen alighted from the car, Bai se happened to be standing right in front of his car. As their eyes met, Bai se nodded apologetically at Gu nianshen.¡±Mr. Gu, I¡¯ve caused you trouble again.¡± As he spoke, he walked over to Xiaoyu and carried him in his arms. As Gu nianshen looked at Xiaoyu obediently lying on Bai SE¡¯s body, he began to feel ufortable. He shifted his gaze away from Xiaoyu and red at Bai se coldly.¡±You¡¯re already causing trouble for others, yet you¡¯re still so ignorant.¡± ¡°This child likes Mr. Gu. She¡¯s always carrying her own bag and running out of the house.¡± Bai se did not show any signs of embarrassment at all. Ran out on his own? ¡°How do you take care of the child then?¡± Gu nianshen frowned. What if he got lost? ¡°Uh ...¡± Bai se was confused by his worried tone. Gu nianshen did not realize that he was worried.¡±An irresponsible male nanny like you would have been fired within a month if you were to stay in my house.¡± Gu nianshen sneered at Bai se. That loose woman was really big-hearted. It wasn¡¯t that he was really big-hearted, but that he didn¡¯t care about the child at all and only cared about himself. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I¡¯m not working for President Gu.¡± Bai se smiled. Gu nianshen returned his gaze to Xiaoyu¡¯s face and kissed him on the head. They were affectionate and doting. As Gu nianshen felt extremely ufortable, he turned around and got into the car. After closing the door, he ordered Qi Shaodong to start driving. He did not even inform Bai se and Xiaoyu. As the car window was down, Gu nianshen could see the rear view mirror. As the car drove further and further away, Bai SE¡¯s figure of carrying Xiaoyu gradually disappeared from the rear view mirror. However, the image of Bai se kissing Xiaoyu was still lingering in his mind. He retracted his gaze in frustration and closed the car window. ¡°Boss, did you bring your luggage? do you still want to go back tonight to get anything?¡± Qi Shaodong suddenly asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine,¡± Gu nianshen replied absent-mindedly. ¡°I know.¡± Bai se nodded.¡±In the end, they booked a hotel from life. It¡¯s the closest hotel to the venue. Catwoman and the others seem to be staying in that hotel.¡± As soon as Gu nianshen heard that Catwoman was going to suka, he suddenly wondered if she would bring Xiaoyu along. She had brought the child along with her during the life event in the capital. After that, she had also appeared at the celebration party. She probably brought her child with her to all her activities in the past. This woman had no sense of responsibility at all. Her child was almost five years old, but she was not allowed to go to school yet. If she allowed her child to follow her around for a long time, she was not worthy of being a mother at all. He was not even as good to this brat as Lin Yiqian. His wife was indeed beautiful and kind. As Gu nianshen thought about Lin Yiqian, he could not help but smile. With one hand supporting his cheek, he used the other to trace the corner of his lips where Lin Yiqian had kissed him earlier in the morning. What should I do? I suddenly miss my wife. Immediately, Gu nianshen took out his phone and sent two red packets to Lin Yiqian. 52.0 And 131.4. ¡­¡­ As Lin Yiqian was leaving at night, she was busy the entire day. She spent the entire day running around outside. She even had a casual lunch. On the way to the airport, she even had a video conference. She only had one secretary with her. When she got out of the car, the Secretary was carrying her luggage, so she had time to take her phone. (There are still four more chapters~see you tonight~can you vote for me? It¡¯s already the end of the month, let¡¯s see if there are any monthly votes or rmendation votes. It¡¯ll be a waste if I don¡¯t vote, muah~~) Chapter 552

Chapter 552: I¡¯ll misunderstand that you¡¯re confessing to me

She checked her phone¡¯s updates for the day as she walked into the airport. As soon as Lin Yiqian saw the two red packets that Gu nianshen had sent her in the morning, she immediately tapped on them. As soon as she saw the number 52.0, she began to smile. Why was this guy sending her red packets now? and he even sent her such a misleading number. Lin Yiqian then opened the second red packet. When she saw the number 131.4, she stopped in her tracks.¡±If you keep sending me red packets with such numbers, I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re confessing to me,¡± she said as she decided to take the opportunity to test Gu nianshen. After sending the message, Lin Yiqian locked her phone and waited anxiously for Gu nianshen¡¯s reply. He followed behind the Secretary. She was wearing a baseball cap and a mask. She was dressed casually, but even so, people still looked in her direction. Because of her celebrity aura, even if others didn¡¯t recognize her as Mrs. Gu, they would still think that she was a celebrity. Some even took out their phones to take pictures of her. She ignored him and followed the Secretary to the check-in gate for their flight. ¡°Little Yi,¡± A familiar voice suddenly called out to her from behind. Why were there so many coincidences in this world? she was just passing by the airport and taking a gray ne, yet she could still meet her love rival. This fate was really a miracle. Lin Yiqian stopped walking helplessly and turned around to see Xi Xia in a pink dress. Her long ck hair was let down in a natural manner. He was dragging a suitcase in his hand and walking towards her with a smile on his face. Lin Yiqian was a little confused. ¡®Didn¡¯t he just have a surgery? why is he going out?¡¯ And there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone following him. Lin Yiqian raised her head and looked around. However, she did not see anyone who might be following Xi Xia around. Meanwhile, Xi Xia walked up to her. She smiled and nodded at her.¡±Miss Xi, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the capital to transfer to country Y for the red carpet event at suka Music Festival,¡±Xi Xia said. Eh? Lin Yiqian raised her brows in confusion. How did Xi Xia manage to attend the suka Music festival¡¯s red carpet event? She wasn¡¯t a celebrity, nor was she a brand. Xi Xia could tell what Lin Yiqian was surprised about.¡±¡±I¡¯m Rnd and Zhang Chengxin¡¯s fashion designer, and I¡¯ve worked with Ty before. They invited me, but I had nothing to do at home anyway, so I went with my sick body.¡± Only then did Lin Yiqian recall that Xi Xia was a fashion designer. Back when she was in high school, she had submitted drafts for a brand and had even participated in apetition that had won her an award. She was very talented in this area. She had learned about her major in college. She had studied design. Coupled with song Changwen and Gu nianshen¡¯s powerful background, it would take others at least ten to twenty years to reach this level. Therefore, Lin Yiqian was not surprised at all when Gu nianjia mentioned that she had worked with py before. She nodded in understanding.¡±I remember that you used to like painting.¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Xi Xia smiled.¡±I¡¯ve always loved designing. I followed nianshen to University A and studied design.¡± Regardless of whether she had done it on purpose or not, Lin Yiqian felt ufortable when she heard Gu nianshen say that she had gone to A University with nianshen. Although it was normal to know their rtionship at that time. However, she could not control herself and did not continue the topic.¡±You just had a surgery. You¡¯re going so far away. You have to take care of your health.¡± Chapter 553

Chapter 553: Heh, man!

Just as she was about to bid her goodbye and leave, someone suddenly called out to Xi Xia. ¡°Xiaxia.¡± Both Xi Xia and Lin Yiqian turned to look at the woman in the lead. The woman was tall and slender. She was wearing a tight-fitting T-shirt and a pair of light blue wide-legged jeans with holes in them. She was also wearing thetest pair of shoes from Hermes. She was wearing a baseball cap and sunsses, looking like a star. Two women and a man followed behind her, each of them holding a suitcase. As the group of people walked toward Lin Yiqian and Xi Xia, Xi Xia smiled as she walked up to them.¡±Rnd, you¡¯re here.¡± Rnd had be a popr singer in the country in the past two years. He had a unique voice and couldpose his own songs. She was considered a capable singer in the country. Back then, Lin Yiqian had wanted toe to China to develop her career. Thus, she knew that this girl was from the North. She was a forthright person and had many friends in the entertainment industry. ¡°I was stuck in a traffic jam for a while.¡± ¡°And this is ...?¡± Rnd asked Xi Xia before turning to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°This is Lin Yiqian. She¡¯s my ssmate from elementary school to high school.¡± Xi Xia quickly introduced her to Rnd. The introduction ... Lin Yiqian raised her eyes to look at Xi Xia before chuckling. Alright, there seemed to be nothing wrong with this introduction. It was the truth. ¡°Mrs. Gu, I guess.¡± After staring at Lin Yiqian for a while, Rnd finally recognized her. Xi Xia¡¯s expression changed when she heard how Lin Yiqian had addressed her. Lin Yiqian had always been confident. Even when she had faced Gu nianshen before, she had always maintained her pride. However, when she heard Rnd address her as Mrs. Gu, she felt as if she had suddenly grown taller and her back was straighter. She gave Rnd a faint smile and did not say anything. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Rnd ...¡± It really is Rnd.¡± A few people who passed by were Rnd¡¯s fans and recognized Rnd. The little girl¡¯s scream attracted the attention of many people. ¡°Rnd, I¡¯m your fan. Can I take a picture with you?¡± Everyone rushed over. Rnd¡¯s agent and assistant quickly blocked them, and the security guards also came. Lin Yiqian took the opportunity to leave without saying goodbye. She tried to avoid Xi Xia and Rnd, but coincidentally, they took the same flight and were in the same VIP waiting room. As soon as Lin Yiqian passed through the security check, Xi Xia arrived. ¡°Little Yi, nianshen is flying to country Y from Sea city. Didn¡¯t you go with him?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Yiqian¡¯s first thought was that Gu nianshen had also gone to country Y to attend the suka Music Festival. Although she was surprised, she did not hesitate and immediately replied to Xi Xia with a smile,¡±I¡¯m not going to country Y. I¡¯m going to city A for a business trip. I have a project to discuss.¡± So that guy was going on a business trip to attend the suka Music Festival. He was clearly going to have fun, but he even told her that he was going on a business trip. His ex was going too. Heh, men! Xi Xia was slightly surprised when she heard that Lin Yiqian was not going to country Y. However, she soon smiled again.¡±However, those film festivals and music festivals are not that interesting. Apart from being able to see celebrities, there¡¯s nothing much to it. It¡¯s the right decision not to go.¡± Lin Yiqian felt that she was not overthinking things. The meaning of these words sounded a little sneaky, as if to say: I don¡¯t think you can go. I¡¯ve seen many of those big scenes. Perhaps it was because she was jealous of this love rival, so she judged the heart of a gentleman with her own mean measure. She smiled and didn¡¯t answer. At this moment, Rnd also came.¡±Why are xiaxia, you, and Mrs. Gu standing here?¡± Chapter 554 - I won’t let you guys have fun

Chapter 554: I won¡¯t let you guys have fun

?¡°I¡¯m about to board my flight. I won¡¯t be going. You guys can rest there for a while,¡± Lin Yiqian said. It was too eye-catching to be with Rnd. Lin Yiqian did not want to be on the hot search. Most importantly, Xi Xia was still there. She did not want to be on the hot search together with Xi Xia and drag Gu nianshen into it. After that, Gu nianshen and Xi Xia¡¯s rtionship as childhood sweethearts was brought up again. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to leave, a young man ran up to Rnd excitedly.¡±Miss Rnd, my girlfriend is a loyal fan of yours. Could you please give me her signature? she¡¯ll be very happy to see me.¡± Rnd¡¯s agent came over and refused.¡±Sorry, Rnd doesn¡¯t take photos with people casually and don¡¯t sign autographs casually.¡± The man didn¡¯t want to give up. He begged Rnd and Rnd¡¯s manager,¡±my girlfriend is about to turn 20. I met miss Rnd today, so I wanted to give her a surprise.¡± Many people looked at him. Rnd smiled graciously and said,¡±can I have it?¡± She reached out to take the pen and paper from the man¡¯s hand and signed it. As Lin Yiqian had been in the same situation before, she instinctively stopped for a while to see how Rnd would react. Xi Xia saw her staring at Rnd¡¯s signature and asked with a smile,¡±¡±Little Yi, do you want Rnd¡¯s signature?¡± Before Lin Yiqian could reply, Rnd looked at her and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll sign one for Mrs. Gu as well. ¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head with a smile.¡±I don¡¯t want to. Catwoman¡¯s autograph that I got for Jiajia is still at home. I¡¯m not interested in chasing after celebrities.¡± Did she look like someone who chased after stars? Even if she was a fan of celebrities, she could not afford to lose face in front of Xi Xia. She smiled at them and left with her Secretary. It would be embarrassing for her if she rejected Rnd¡¯s offer to give her an autograph.¡±She¡¯s not interested in chasing after celebrities. Is she feeling inferior?¡± Lin Yiqian had only taken a few steps when she began to discuss among herself. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Yiqian has always been like that. Please don¡¯t be angry, Rnd.¡± Xi Xia spoke up for Lin Yiqian as she tried tofort him. ¡°I don¡¯t think Gu nianshen would fall for her,¡± Rnd said.¡±The position of Mrs. Gu will be yours sooner orter.¡± She was determined to win on behalf of Xi Xia. Hehe ... When Lin Yiqian heard Xi Xia and Rnd¡¯s conversation, she chuckled to herself. As soon as she boarded the ne, Lin Yiqian took out her phone and changed Gu nianshen¡¯s WeChat username to¡¯ dearest hubby ¡®. She then took a screenshot of the red packets that Gu nianshen had sent her twice. He first posted it on his moments, then on Weibo, adding ¡®Shen Qian¡¯. The text was attached: ¡°be good. Don¡¯t be so clingy. You¡¯re only going out for two or three days. You have to be good when you go out.¡± After sending the Weibo post, she sent a message to Bai se.¡±Put the post that Lin Yiqian just posted on her Weibo ount up to the hot search.¡± Bai se did not even ask and simply replied,¡¯okay¡¯. Who didn¡¯t know how to disgust people? whoever disgusted her, she had to be disgusted back. She couldn¡¯t be the only one feeling disgusted. Everyone¡¯s disgust was the real disgust. Not long after, Lin Yiqian logged into Weibo again. Her post had already been tipped with the words ¡®new¡¯ and ¡®hot¡¯. Lin Yiqian raised her head and closed her eyes as her lips curled into a sneer. I¡¯m asking you to go to country Y together. I¡¯m asking you to go to country Y to y behind my back with my ex. Chapter 555 - Muah muah muah from my wife

Chapter 555: Muah muah muah from my wife

?Suddenly, he received a message on his phone. As Lin Yiqian¡¯s naughty thoughts were interrupted, she picked up her phone to see that someone had tagged her on Weibo. She had only followed one person on Weibo-Gu nianshen. When she opened it, she saw Gu nianshen¡¯s reply.¡±Okay, wife. Muah.¡± Eh? Lin Yiqian was shocked by these words. She had deliberately shown off their love to provoke his ex. Yet, he had responded to her? This was probably a high-quality imitation, right? Lin Yiqian took a long time to confirm with ¡®Shen Qian¡¯ before she finally believed that it was Gu nianshen¡¯s ount. This fellow had actually responded to her. Shouldn¡¯t he be exining to Xi Xia? Boring! She put down her phone and rolled her eyes at the ceiling. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian¡¯s Weibo post quickly made it to the top ten most searched posts. Despite her public disy of affection, Gu nianshen still replied to her. The poprity after that was almost all real, and the ranking continued to move forward. Theizens expressed that this wave of dog food had caught them off guard. When Xi Xia saw Gu nianshen¡¯s reply to Lin Yiqian, her expression did not change until they boarded the ne. She sat next to Rnd without saying a word. Rnd had been keeping an eye on Weibo.¡±This woman is really scheming.¡± ¡°She must be jealous that you were able to go to country Y with Gu nianshen and attend the suka Music Festival. That¡¯s why she posted such a high-profile post on Weibo to annoy you. How petty.¡± Xi Xia smiled.¡±Little Yi used to be a proud heiress from a wealthy family. She¡¯s a proud person. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s a little ufortable that she didn¡¯t go to country Y.¡± She sat by the window and turned to look out the window. A strange look shed across his mncholic eyes. ¡°I think you¡¯re just too easy to talk to. There are so many people who want to marry a man like Gu nianshen. How could you let go of him?¡± Rnd spoke in a sincere tone. ¡°However, this woman will never be able topare to you. Right now, she¡¯spletely useless because of Gu nianshen. On the other hand, you¡¯re already famous in the design industry at such a young age.¡± Lin Yiqian changed her tone tofort Xi Xia. Rnd jabbered on,¡±no man will like a good-for-nothing woman. No matter how beautiful a woman is, her face will disappear one day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Apart from being pretty, what¡¯s so good about little Yi?¡± Xi Xia mumbled to herself. ¡°So, she¡¯s only relying on her face.¡± Rnd grabbed Xi Xia¡¯s hand and encouraged her.¡±That¡¯s why you have to recover quickly and be stronger so that you can be a woman who can stand by Gu nianshen¡¯s side. He will return to you sooner orter.¡± Xi Xia chuckled but did not reply. But her determined eyes seemed to agree with Rnd¡¯s words. One day, Gu nianshen would belong to Xi Xia. ¡°If you¡¯re sad, all you have to do is to tag Gu nianshen on Weibo. Who doesn¡¯t know how to do that? let me help you. You¡¯ll be trending soon.¡± As she spoke, she picked up her phone and found two photos of her and Xi Xia in the waiting room. She then posted them on Weibo. ¡°Don ¡®t!¡± Xi Xia quickly stopped him. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? let¡¯s see what Gu nianshen says. He¡¯s going to p that woman in the face.¡± Her words made Xi Xia hesitate for two seconds. In those two seconds, her eyes were filled with anticipation and her heart was filled with hope. Taking advantage of the two seconds, Rnd sent out a Weibo post and tagged Gu nianshen.¡±¡±President Gu, xiaxia is with me. I¡¯ll see you in country Y.¡± ~ Chapter 556 - Why did Gu nianshen not reply to her message?

Chapter 556: Why did Gu nianshen not reply to her message?

After she sent the message, she turned to look at Xi Xia. Xi Xia smiled as she took out her phone from her bag and opened Weibo. ¡­¡­ At around eighto¡¯ clock in the morning, Rnd¡¯s Weibo had also made it to the hot search. Lin Yiqian put down her phone after seeing it. She felt like she was watching a horror movie. She wanted to watch it, but she was afraid to. Lin Yiqian was afraid that Gu nianshen would reply to Rnd and openly express Xi Xia¡¯s feelings for him. After coaxing Xiaoyu to sleep, Lin Yiqian saw that Bai se was still working on hisptop with his mobile phone ced beside it. She then walked over to the sofa and sat down. ¡°You haven¡¯t replied yet?¡± she asked Bai se softly after hesitating for a while. Bai se knew what she was asking about. He shook his head and replied,¡±¡±No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Hearing the word ¡®no¡¯, Lin Yiqian did not know if she should be happy or sad.¡±Oh,¡± she replied absentmindedly before lying down on the couch. ¡°He¡¯s probably still on the ne, so it¡¯s normal that he didn¡¯t reply. ¡± Bai se suddenly turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Are you saying that he¡¯ll still reply?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know him, how would I know?¡± Bai se shrugged before he asked,¡±¡±Do you want him to reply or not?¡± ¡°He can do whatever he wants.¡± Lin Yiqian pretended not to care. It couldn¡¯t be more fake. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect him to go to suka?¡± Bai se chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. She really didn¡¯t expect him to go to a music festival. It didn¡¯t fit his personality at all. With his personality, he wouldn¡¯t attend unless it was absolutely necessary. Music festivals were a ce for celebrities to show their faces, and sponsors would show their faces for the brand. As an investment developer, he was going to eat sh * t. Could he have gone because of Xi Xia? Not to mention his behavior towards her these days, just this morning, he was still reluctant to part with her. He even sent her red packets, replied to her Weibo, and cooperated with her to show off their affection. Wasn¡¯t this a sign that he liked her a little? Did he learn from li nanmu and the rest? Want to be two-timing? While he was enjoying the satisfaction that her body gave him, he was still thinking about the feelings of his childhood sweetheart and ex? Lin Yiqian tossed and turned on the couch. The more she thought about it, the more flustered she felt. She felt that she was going to go crazy if she did not pick up her phone. Therefore, she picked up her phone that had been left on the coffee table for more than an hour. After receiving the red packet, she sent Gu nianshen a message. However, Gu nianshen had not replied to her message. He had even replied to her Weibo. This proved that he had definitely checked his phone. Why didn¡¯t he reply to her message? Was it because he didn¡¯t want to reply, or was it because she had misunderstood him and he didn¡¯t know how to reply ... If he had misunderstood, he could have just replied to what an idiot was thinking. What did he mean by not replying? Bai se continued to stare at her while she was in a dilemma. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±Do you want to give him a call and ask?¡± ¡°Why should I call?¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Bai se before looking up at the ceiling.¡±He can do whatever he wants. I don¡¯t care.¡± Bai se was a woman who said one thing but meant another. He shook his head in amusement, then turned around to turn off theputer and unplugged the power cable. He got up with theputer and mobile phone and was about to leave.¡±Then you can slowly think about it here. I¡¯m going to sleep. Our ne will take off tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t be unable to get up.¡± Chapter 557 - It’s so sweet to be called a pig head by the person you like

Chapter 557: It¡¯s so sweet to be called a pig head by the person you like

He strode forward. ¡°Bai se.¡± Lin Yiqian called out anxiously when she saw that he was about to leave. Bai se stopped in his tracks and raised his brows at Lin Yiqian.¡±Take a look at our Weibo and see if we¡¯re still in first ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not our Weibo, it¡¯s your own Weibo. So if you want to know, go and see for yourself. ¡± She was not using Catwoman¡¯s Weibo ount. Instead, she was using Lin Yiqian¡¯s personal ount. Bai se ignored Lin Yiqian as he left with hisptop. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Was this still the little white she knew? He had actually rejected her and even rolled his eyes at her. This guy really left! It was fine if she had to look at it herself. After all, Gu nianshen did not know that she had been following his Weibo. As she opened up Rnd¡¯s Weibo, she still did not see any reply from Gu nianshen. Perhaps it was really because she was on the ne and couldn¡¯t reply. She opened her WeChat and saw that their conversation ended at the airport. ¡°If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll misunderstand that you¡¯re confessing to me,¡± He probably didn¡¯t see it, or he saw it, but he was busy and didn¡¯t have time to reply. Then he forgot about it, and when he got on the ne, he didn¡¯t reply online anymore. As she thought about it, she turned over andy t on her back, staring at the ceiling without blinking. After about five or six minutes, she nodded.¡±¡±It must be like this.¡± After mumbling to herself, she got up and went to her room to sleep. ¡­¡­ The next morning, he was woken up by the rm clock. The flight was booked at 7:30. As soon as Lin Yiqian turned off her rm, she immediately opened her WeChat. When she saw two red unread messages on Gu nianshen¡¯s profile picture, she immediately sat up in excitement. There were no text messages, only two red packets, but each of them had a ¡®pig head¡¯ emoji. What to do ... It felt so sweet to be ¡®pigheaded¡¯ by the person he liked. Lin Yiqian was so excited that she had forgotten that Lin Xiaoyu was still on the bed. She pounced forward andy on top of him. She felt that something was wrong and turned around to look. The little guy¡¯s head just happened to pop out from under the nket. He was still half-awake and looked at her with sleepy eyes.¡±Mommy ...¡± Her soft voice carried a hint of dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Lin Yiqian quickly got up and pulled the nket over Xiaoyu. After that, Lin Yiqian¡¯s attention returned to her phone as she opened Gu nianshen¡¯s Red packet. The numbers were exactly the same as yesterday-52.0 and 131.4. When she saw these two numbers, her heart palpitated again. But ... What did this guy mean by this? Was he flirting with her? If he was interested in her and wanted to flirt with her, couldn¡¯t he be more direct? it was so unclear. It was really driving her crazy. As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she immediately sent Gu nianshen a ¡®go crazy¡¯ emoji. Right, and Rnd¡¯s Weibo post, did he reply? She immediately checked Weibo. Last night, when she put down her phone, Rnd¡¯s Weibo was almost on the top search list, and she didn¡¯t know if he had been on the top search list. After entering Weibo, the first thing she did was to check the trending list. What surprised her was that her Weibo was still at the top of the trending list, and the poprity was several times higher than the other topics. Bai se had hired so many inte ghostwriters that it was almost enough. This was too obvious. She scanned through the top ten and didn¡¯t see Rnd¡¯s post, but there was one that was rted to her: Rnd was forced to delete his Weibo post. Lin Yiqian clicked on the third most searched post. Chapter 558 - The singing woman is not here yet?

Chapter 558: The singing woman is not here yet?

¡°Yesterday, Rnd posted a photo of himself and Gu nianshen¡¯s ex-boyfriend and tagged Gu nianshen. It was suspected that he was trying to provoke Gu nianshen¡¯s wife. Gu nianshen forced him to delete his Weibo post in the middle of the night.¡± After reading the content, Lin Yiqian searched for Rnd¡¯s Weibo and realized that the post she had posted yesterday had indeed disappeared. Pfft ... Hahaha! She actually couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She clenched her fists andughed out loud. Regardless of whether that was the truth or not, Lin Yiqian decided to be happy first. If Gu nianshen were toe out and refute the rumors, she would be disappointed again. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Xiaoyu had not been sleeping well and had been woken up by the noise. He had been lying on his pillow trying to get out of bed when he heard Lin Yiqian¡¯sughter. He looked at her worriedly. Did mommy be stupid? ¡°I¡¯m happy. ¡± Lin Yiqian replied as she immediately stoppedughing. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s quickly wash up and go to country Y to look for daddy.¡± Lin Yiqian pulled Xiaoyu¡¯s nket away. He couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in his heart. As soon as Xiaoyu heard that he was going to look for Gu nianshen, his anger from waking up instantly disappeared. His dark eyes were filled with a thieving spirit.¡±Really?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. She carried Xiaoyu and walked out. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re such a womanizer.¡± Xiaoyu hugged Lin Yiqian¡¯s face before nting a kiss on her cheek. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Just as Lin Yiqian stepped out of the bedroom ... Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks when she heard Xiaoyu¡¯s words. She thought that she had misheard him. ¡°Mommy¡¯s a loose woman,¡± Xiaoyu naively repeated. As he finished speaking, he blinked his eyes as he waited for Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction. ¡°Say that again.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Mommy, do you want to hear it again?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked as he did not sense any danger from Lin Yiqian. His daddy really didn¡¯t lie to him. His mommy loved to hear suchpliments, and he had already said them twice. ¡°Mommy is a lecherous woman,¡± he said, raising his voice. Lin Yiqian was so angry that she bent over and ced the little fellow on the ground. She then pointed at him.¡±Who taught you that?¡± Little bastard, you actually dared to scold me. Lin Xiaoyu could sense that Lin Yiqian was angry.¡±¡±Daddy,¡± she said. ¡°Gu nianshen, you bastard!¡± Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth. He actually taught his child to scold him. He was itching for a beating. ¡­¡­ At 3 pm in country Y. Meanwhile, Gu nianshen had just woken up at the hotel when Qi Shaodong came over to wake him up. It was almost time for the dinner that he had agreed to meet life¡¯s deny. He washed up and changed into a clean shirt. ¡°Is the singer not here yet?¡± Gu nianshen asked Qi Shaodong as soon as they left the room. Qi Shaodong¡¯s mouth would Twitch whenever he heard Gu nianshen call Catwoman the singer. She was a female singer with tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of fans, but he described her as a karaoke hostess in the 70s and 80s. Gu nianshen¡¯s lips twitched as he raised his wrist to look at the time.¡±He said he would be here at three or four in the afternoon. He should be here soon.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Gu nianshen nodded. ¡°Boss ...¡± Qi Shaodong suddenly called out to him as Gu nianshen was walking toward the door. He sounded like he had something to say but was in a difficult position. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Gu nianshen stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at him. ¡°I just ran into Miss Xi in the lobby,¡± Qi Shaodong said. As he finished speaking, he stared at Gu nianshen¡¯s face to see how he would react. ¡°She¡¯s with Rnd. She even asked me which room you¡¯re staying in,¡± Gu nianshen added as he noticed that Gu nianshen remained calm. Chapter 559 - Put away your ignorant look

Chapter 559: Put away your ignorant look

Gu nianshen raised his eyes before looking down again. ¡°You may leave,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡­¡­ All the rooms in the hotel had been booked for the suka event, and all the guests were celebrities. As soon as they stepped out of the house, they saw a few international celebrities. Qi Shaodong, who had never seen anything like this before, was extremely excited. Should he take out his phone and secretly take a picture, then post it on his WeChat moments to show off? °¡°¡°¡...... As he turned around, Gu nianshen noticed a female celebrity who had just walked past him.¡±Put away your naive expression.¡± Gu nianshen frowned as he looked at Gu nianshen. Qi Shaodong quickly looked away and straightened his back. It had to be worthy of the boss¡¯s coolness. They reached the corner of the elevator and were about to walk in when a familiar figure suddenly walked out. Gu nianshen and Qi Shaodong stopped in their tracks. Xi Xia was carrying a shopping bag in her hand. When she saw Gu nianshen, a look of surprise shed across her face.¡±Nianshen, are you going downstairs?¡± Gu nianshen nodded in agreement. ¡°Miss Xi.¡± Qi Shaodong smiled and nodded at Xi Xia. Xi Xia returned his smile before turning to look at Gu nianshen. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten the doctor¡¯s permission. He said that I don¡¯t want to tire myself out and that I¡¯ll be fine as long as I pay attention to my mood,¡± Lin Yiqian exined in a low voice. As she spoke, she looked up at Gu nianshen carefully. Gu nianshen¡¯s expression did not change much.¡±Then, you should get some rest,¡± he said in a concerned tone as Xi Xia looked at him. ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Xia nodded. Then she thought of the bag in her hand.¡±Oh right, I just woke up and went to buy some fruits that you like. I brought them for you.¡± ¡°You have to eat more fruit when you¡¯re out,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she lifted the bag and handed it to Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen nced at Qi Shaodong before giving him a meaningful look. ¡°Ms. Xi, please give it to me.¡± Qi Shaodong immediately understood what he meant. He reached out to take Xi Xia¡¯s bag, and Xi Xia¡¯s expression changed. However, she still handed the bag to Qi Shaodong.¡±¡±You¡¯re going to the venue now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m meeting life for dinner.¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s tone remained indifferent. At that moment, deny arrived. ¡°Master Gu.¡± He was a man of mixed blood in his thirties. He wore a blue-striped shirt, had blue eyes, and golden hair. He exuded a noble aura from head to toe. When he saw Gu nianshen, he greeted him politely. ¡°Mr. Deny.¡± Gu nianshen smiled. Deny walked over to Gu nianshen with a smile. When he saw Xi Xia, he gave her a gentlemanly smile before asking Gu nianshen who Xi Xia was.¡±This is ...¡± Both Xi Xia and Qi Shaodong turned to look at Gu nianshen simultaneously. One of them was looking forward to his answer while the other was curious. Gu nianshen pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time. Qi Shaodong reacted quickly. He nodded at deny and said,¡±¡±Mr. Deny, this is Miss Xi. She¡¯s a friend of our President Gu.¡± Gu nianshen nced at Qi Shaodong from the corner of his eyes. Xi Xia¡¯s expression changed when she noticed his subtle movement. There was a glimmer of light in his disappointed eyes. ¡°Oh.¡± Deny nodded at Qi Shaodong before turning to Xi Xia.¡±I think I¡¯ve heard of Ms. Xi¡¯s name before.¡± ~ Chapter 560 - Miss Catwoman, long time no see

Chapter 560: Miss Catwoman, long time no see

Xi Xia quickly recollected herself. ¡°You are life¡¯s small CEO. If it weren¡¯t for my health, I would have be a member of life,¡± deny replied with a smile. ¡°Miss Xi, what do you do for a living?¡± deny was surprised. He raised his brows as his interest in Xi Xia was piqued. ¡°Design,¡± Xi Xia answered. Deny nodded his head.¡±So, Ms. Xi, you¡¯re a designer. We wee you to join us at any time.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that his conversation with Xi Xia had left Gu nianshen standing at the side. He immediately turned to look at Gu nianshen. ¡°Would you like to have dinner with us together with master Gu?¡± she asked Xi Xia. When Qi Shaodong heard that deny had invited Xi Xia for a meal, he frowned and cursed in his heart. Pig-like teammate! If someone took a picture of it and posted it on the inte, thedy boss would misunderstand. Xi Xia did not deny it immediately. Instead, she looked up to see what Gu nianshen would think. Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice could be heard from the elevator.¡±Deny ...¡± Everyone looked at the owner of the voice at the same time. The woman with the cat mask was wearing a ck wine-red mid-sleeve dress and white high heels. She walked over to them with elegant steps. Her red lips under the mask curved enchantingly, looking extremely charming. Qi Shaodong¡¯s eyes widened as he thought,¡¯the real cat demon! Heavens, who did he see today? It was a big loss not to have a camera on him. ¡°Miss Catwoman, long time no see.¡± Deny immediately greeted Lin Yiqian warmly. Lin Yiqian epted deny¡¯s hug graciously before she turned to the two female assistants who were with her.¡±¡±You guys go ahead and bring the things into the room.¡± The two female assistants nodded and left. Lin Yiqian nced at Gu nianshen. When she looked away, her gaze stopped on Xi Xia for about a second. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Deny. You¡¯ve gotten better at picking up girls,¡± he said as he smiled at deny. She pointed at Xi Xia and asked deny,¡±is this Mr. Deny¡¯s current girlfriend?¡± Xi Xia furrowed her brows as she hurriedly looked up at Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian noticed that Gu nianshen was staring at Catwoman as if he was trying to figure something out. Gu nianjia then returned her gaze to Lin Yiqian with a hint of hostility. ¡°Miss Catwoman, you must be joking. He¡¯s Mr. Gu¡¯s friend,¡± deny tried to exin. ¡°I see.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded understandingly as she walked toward Gu nianshen. When she was about a meter away from him, she stopped. Lin Yiqian then nced at Xi Xia before turning to look at Gu nianshen.¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t President Gu bring his beautiful wife to the suka Music Festival? why did you bring a pretty girl instead?¡± Hehe, while doing his best to show off their love for each other on the inte. On the other hand, he was having fun abroad with his ex. All men were the same. Xi Xia¡¯s expression changed when she heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s sarcastic tone. Gu nianshen could also tell that Catwoman was right. He frowned as he looked at Catwoman with an inquisitive expression. At the same time, he felt slightly guilty. What did this woman mean? Gu nianshen did not reply to Lin Yiqian¡¯s question for a long time. ¡°Miss Catwoman, our Madam is too busy with work. The president and Miss Xi just met each other,¡± Qi Shaodong said. The atmosphere was a little awkward. As soon as he finished speaking, he politely nodded at Lin Yiqian. Recently, there had been a lot of talk between the CEO and Miss Xi. He could not let people misunderstand the CEO and Miss Xi. After all, he knew very well that Big boss¡¯s heart was now very biased towards Mrs. CEO. Ever since he had his wife, he had be a little puppy without any moral integrity. Chapter 561 - After all, he was a man who had kept his chastity for Lin Yiqians sake

Chapter 561: After all, he was a man who had kept his chastity for Lin Yiqian¡¯s sake

He had actually posted a ¡®xoxo¡¯ on Weibo. Thinking about it now gave him goosebumps. Qi Shaodong seemed to be exining to Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was slightly surprised. However, she was certain that Qi Shaodong did not know who she was. Was he just stating the truth? Did Xi Xia and Rnde on their own? As Lin Yiqian pondered over this, Gu nianshen suddenly started walking toward the elevator without a word. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes flickered. Just as Gu nianshen was about to reach her, she raised her foot as well. However, she lost her bnce and lost her bnce. Her entire body fell onto Gu nianshen, who happened to be walking past her. Sensing this, Gu nianshen nimbly moved to the side. However, Lin Yiqian still managed to grab his arm and pushed him against the wall. In her panic, she ced her other hand on Gu nianshen¡¯s lower abdomen. Gu nianshen lowered his head to look at the woman¡¯s hand that was pressing against his lower abdomen. The nails on her slender fingers were pink and there was a shiny cat tattoo on her middle finger. It looked very realistic. His gaze followed the woman¡¯s fingers and slowly moved up to her hand. The ck gauze gloves reached her wrist. She was wearing a mid-sleeve dress, and only a small section of her arm could be seen. It was so white that it looked like water woulde out if he pinched it lightly. As Lin Yiqian lifted her head and met Gu nianshen¡¯s gaze, she immediately sat up straight. However, in her panic, she lost her bnce and fell into Gu nianshen¡¯s arms again. Lin Yiqian deliberately squeezed Gu nianshen¡¯s chest with her shoulder. Gu nianshen furrowed his brows as he pulled Lin Yiqian away from him. ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Yiqian quickly apologized. Her tone was coquettish and ttering. Beneath the mask, she looked at Gu nianshen with a pair of watery blue eyes. She looked extremely innocent. Her lips were covered in a thickyer of lipstick, and the shape of her lips was perfect. No one could tell what she looked like. As Gu nianshen lifted her up by the arm, he began to size her up with his eyes narrowed. This woman¡¯s attitude toward him was getting more and more abnormal each time. Since the party that night, she had been drinking with him. There were only the two of them in the quiet corner, and he felt that her deep blue eyes were full of stories. ¡°The person I like doesn¡¯t like me either. He never smiles at me ...¡± He even felt that they were in the same boat. However, after a few interactions, he felt that this was not the case. If she could do something like a one-night stand with a strange man, how could she bepared to him? After all, he was a man who had kept his chastity for Lin Yiqian¡¯s sake! This was the woman who had ruined his innocence. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had to pay with his life, he would have strangled her to death. Gu nianshen continued to hold onto Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm as he stared at her. Xi Xia¡¯s expression had turned ugly. ¡°Miss Catwoman, are you alright?¡± Gu nianjia asked as she approached Lin Yiqian. As Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, Gu nianshen let go of Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm and pushed her away. Lin Yiqian almost lost her bnce. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern. ¡± ¡°Are you alright, Mr. Gu?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she turned to look at Gu nianshen with a concerned expression. As she asked this, she reached out to touch Gu nianshen¡¯s stomach where she had squeezed earlier. Chapter 562 - Im going to give Special Assistant Qi a chicken leg when I get back

Chapter 562: I¡¯m going to give Special Assistant Qi a chicken leg when I get back

Both Qi Shaodong and deny¡¯s eyes widened in shock when they saw Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand touching Gu nianshen¡¯s stomach. Xi Xia¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Get away from me!¡± With a dark expression on his face, Gu nianshen grabbed Lin Yiqian¡¯s wrist and pulled her hand away from him. He raised it up and clenched it hard. He gritted his teeth and warned fiercely. After warning Lin Yiqian, Gu nianshen shook her hand off. Lin Yiqian felt extremely embarrassed as everyone else looked on. ¡°Ha ... It seems like the method na wa taught me to flirt with guys is not working,¡± Lin Sanjiuughed. It would be meaningless if they didn¡¯t sell their best friend¡¯s honey at a critical moment. Then, she shed an awkward smile at Qi Shaodong and deny. ¡°Miss Catwoman,¡± Qi Shaodong exined,¡±that¡¯s because our President only calls our Madam.¡± ¡®I¡¯ll definitely get Qi Shaodong a chicken drumstick when I get home,¡¯Lin Yiqian thought. He was too good. ¡®Gu nianshen: think about giving this assistant a raise.¡¯ Initially, Xi Xia was already feeling very ufortable when Catwoman teased Gu nianshen. Now that Qi Shaodong had said in front of so many people that Gu nianshen only had feelings for Lin Yiqian, Xi Xia could not stand it any longer.¡±Nianshen, Mr. Deny is still waiting for you.¡± Deny finally recalled that he was there to pick Gu nianshen up for dinner. However, with Lin Yiqian around, Gu nianshen could not just leave without asking about her.¡±Miss Catwoman, would you like to have a meal together?¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head with a smile.¡±I¡¯m not going. Na wa and I are going to have coffee with President Qiao Li of the Gy.¡± Hiszy tone instantly became cold and aloof. Deny was just being polite. He did not expect Catwoman to join them for dinner. It would be strange if it was so easy to invite Catwoman to dinner. ¡°I was just on the phone with President Qiao Li. I won¡¯t disturb you any further. Have a good time, miss Catwoman. I¡¯ll see you at the event tonight.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded at deny before turning to look at Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen¡¯s expression turned even darker than the bottom of a pot. She curled her lipszily. She was relieved to see that this B * stard was not happy and might have to have dinner with her ex with a long face. He was in a good mood, and even his steps seemed to be more cheerful. It was a ck mid-sleeve dress with a heart design on the back. It was mature yet sexy. Her slender waist twisted with every step she took. Even deny, a man who had seen countless women, was stunned by the sight. When Gu nianshen turned around and saw the way deny was looking at Catwoman, his mood became even worse.¡±Mr. Deny, let¡¯s meet at the event tonight. I just remembered that I still have something to do.¡± He did not wait for deny¡¯s response before he turned to look at Xi Xia.¡±Go back to your room and rest. If you need anything, you can look for Qi Shaodong.¡± ¡°Nianshen ...¡± Xi Xia was stunned. He wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Gu nianshen stopped in his tracks and looked at her confusedly. ¡°Are you angry? I didn¡¯t listen to you.¡± Xi Xia bit her lip as she looked at Gu nianshen timidly. ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Gu nianshen shook his head.¡±Make sure you get more rest. Don¡¯t stay up toote. I might not have time to take care of you. If there¡¯s anything, just call Qi Shaodong.¡± His indifferent tone did not sound the slightest bit emotional. There was only responsibility that could not be shirked. He pursed his lips and turned back to his room. As Xi Xia looked at Gu nianshen¡¯s tall back, tears began to well up in her eyes. Chapter 563 - Gu nianshen is a jerk!

Chapter 563: Gu nianshen is a jerk!

However, Gu nianshen did not even turn around. He denied it because he wanted to treat Gu nianshen to a meal. Since Gu nianshen refused to eat, he naturally did not think much of it. He walked up to Xi Xia and nodded.¡±¡±Miss Xi, I¡¯ll be leaving too. See you tonight.¡± He did not bring up the matter of having a meal again, which made Xi Xia feel very awkward. It was obvious that Lin Yiqian had only invited her for dinner because of Gu nianshen.¡±Goodbye,¡± Xi Xia forced a smile as she nodded at deny. After deny left, Xi Xia turned to look in the direction Catwoman had left. It was all that woman¡¯s fault. She was just as annoying as Lin Yiqian! ...... As Gu nianshen stopped in front of the door, he recalled Catwoman¡¯s innocent expression when she had looked at him earlier. For a moment, it was so familiar that it made his heart itch. He turned his head and looked at the long corridor, but the graceful figure was no longer there. Qi Shaodong knew that Gu nianshen was looking in that direction because of Catwoman.¡±The CEO is so charming. Even Catwoman wants to hook up with him ...¡± Qi Shaodong took the opportunity to tter Gu nianshen. When Gu nianshen heard the word ¡®seduce¡¯, he felt that it was vulgar. ¡°Hook up?¡± Gu nianshen red at Qi Shaodong as he felt insulted. ¡°Catwoman is always lusting after you.¡± Qi Shaodong changed his tone immediately. ¡°Ha ...¡± Gu nianshen sneered. He turned his eyes to the empty corridor again. That woman, don¡¯t let him find out what her purpose is. ...... As Lin Yiqian returned to her room and removed her mask, she began to reminisce about Gu nianshen¡¯s earlier actions. He should be having dinner with Xi Xia by now. As she thought about it, her expression darkened again. She picked up her phone andy on her stomach on the bed before opening Gu nianshen¡¯s WeChat. He organized his words in his mind and sent them over.¡±You went to country Y for a business trip?¡± Initially, she thought that Gu nianshen would not reply to her message for a while as he was still eating. To her surprise, he replied within seconds.¡±MMM.¡± Meanwhile, Gu nianshen had been scrolling through his chat history with Lin Yiqian. He had wanted to send her a message. However, he held back the urge as he was afraid that it would wake Lin Yiqian up since it was night time back home. He could only think of her by looking at their chat records. When he saw that there was a new message, he was so excited that he was afraid that Lin Yiqian would fall asleep if he replied a second toote. Thus, he only replied with one word. ¡®You went to the suka Music Festival?¡¯ Lin Yiqian sent him another message just as he was about to type his next message. For some reason, when Gu nianshen saw those words, an image of Lin Yiqian¡¯s unhappy face appeared in his mind. His heart ached so much that he wanted to hug her. He asked,¡±Do you want toe?¡± He wished he could sh and immediately appear beside her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Lin Yiqian replied. Didn¡¯t you miss me?¡±Gu nianshen asked. After he finished typing the message, he looked at it left and right and felt that it was too girly. He deleted it again and replied with an ¡°Oh.¡± ¡®What are you doing now? The event hasn¡¯t started yet?¡± In the room ...¡±Gu nianshen replied. I miss you. In the room? ¡®This B * stard! He¡¯s clearly out for dinner with Xi Xia, yet he lied and said that he¡¯s in the room.¡¯ Lin Yiqian almost cursed out loud.¡±¡±It¡¯s dinner time over there, right? aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating,¡± Gu nianshen replied. After that, he stood up and walked to the window. He took a picture of the night sky and sent it to Lin Yiqian. On the other hand, Lin Yiqian looked at the photo and then at the reflection on the ss window. Indeed, it seemed like they were in a hotel room. ~ Chapter 564

Chapter 564: The furthest distance between them is when her husband is next door, but she can¡¯t sleep

She quickly got up and walked to the window. She pulled the curtains open and looked up at the sky. The sky had just darkened and was notpletely dark. Comparing it to the photo, it seemed that it was indeed at this height and angle. Lin Yiqian suddenly recalled that her room was only four rooms away from Gu nianshen ¡®s. Would she be able to see his room from her? As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she pushed herself to the edge of the window and pressed her face against the ss. She tried her best to look in the direction of Gu nianshen¡¯s room. The hotel had a curved design. There were a few rooms in the middle that Lin Yiqian was unsure if Gu nianshen¡¯s room was there. She was not sure if the room she saw was Gu nianshen¡¯s either. At this moment, she suddenly had an insight. The furthest distance in the world isn¡¯t that you don¡¯t know that I like you after being by your side for so many years. Instead, she stayed in the same hotel as her husband and lived on the same floor, but she could not hug her husband to sleep. Her neck was a little sore. She turned her head, leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window, and slowly squatted down. She swiped her phone screen to reply to Gu nianshen¡¯s message. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. If you don¡¯t eat, you won¡¯t be able to eat during the eventter, right?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡®Are you concerned about me?¡¯ Gu nianshen asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m concerned about you. I¡¯m someone who needs to be supported by my husband. If you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll starve to death as well.¡± Lin Yiqian replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Go to bed now. I have food in my room.¡± Gu nianshen chimed in. He even brought food out? It was not like his style at all. By the way, when she bumped into them at the elevator, she saw Qi Shaodong carrying a shopping bag in his hand. Qi Shaodong said that they had bumped into Xi Xia by chance, so it must have been Xi Xia who had bought the things and delivered them to them. So this bastard was going to eat the food his ex bought for him? As Lin Yiqian thought about it, her heart began to feel heavy again. She stood up and paced back and forth around the window. With one hand holding her phone, she raised her other hand and tapped her lips with her index finger. That¡¯s right! He had thought of a way. ¡°Which hotel are you staying at? I¡¯ll see if I can order a meal for you.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes lit up as she replied to Gu nianshen¡¯s message. Initially, Lin Yiqian thought that Gu nianshen would decline and say that there was no need to trouble himself. She had already thought of a reply. To her surprise, Gu nianshen did not even say a word before sending her the location of a hotel. It was too awesome! ¡°I understand. Give me a moment. I¡¯ll make a call to ask.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled. When Gu nianshen returned, he saw a white man nodding his head obediently. It was really too cute! As Lin Yiqian read the emoji Gu nianshen had sent her, she could not help but feel the urge to knock on his door, hug him, and rub his face. I really can¡¯t resist this bastard¡¯s healthiness. He always liked to sit there quietly with his chin in his hands when he was in school. It made people want to go over and flirt with him. She sent him a patting head emoji, then called the hotel to make a reservation. ¡­¡­ As Gu nianshen sat in front of hisputer, he could not focus on his work. Every few minutes, he would nce toward the door. He was waiting for Lin Yiqian to order his meal. It¡¯s been half an hour, why hasn¡¯t the meal arrived yet? Did that idiot give him any? Was he ying with him? Gu nianshen frowned as he stared at the door. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Qi Shaodong, who was working on the sofa, heard the doorbell ring. He immediately stood up to open the door. However, Gu nianshen was one step ahead of him. Chapter 565

Chapter 565: Aren¡¯t you my dear husband?

Qi Shaodong could tell that Gu nianshen was looking left and right. He was certain that Gu nianshen was waiting for something. Seeing how eager Gu nianshen was to open the door, Qi Shaodong was even more certain of his guess. When the door opened, a male and female waiter stood at the door and bowed respectfully to Gu nianshen.¡±Here¡¯s your dinner.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Gu nianshen nodded at the two waitresses. The waiter quickly arranged the dishes and left respectfully. After washing his hands, Gu nianshen sat down at the table. There was abination of Chinese and Western food. However, almost every dish was his favorite. It filled the entire table. It seemed that this idiot had started to pay attention to him recently. She even knew what he liked to eat. Gu nianshen picked up his fork happily. He had never had such an appetite before. He could not wait to try every single dish on the table. Qi Shaodong wondered if Gu nianshen had forgotten about him when he noticed that Gu nianshen had already started eating without asking him to join them. He walked to the side and asked with a smile,¡±¡±President, when did you order the food?¡± Ever since they arrived, they had been meeting people and socializing non-stop. They had taken a nap for more than an hour and had not eaten a proper meal until now. It was written all over his face that he wanted to eat. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat it.¡± Gu nianshen looked at Qi Shaodong warily. Qi Shaodong was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this too harsh on his employee? at least he had helped him block so many words just now. She didn¡¯t even let him have dinner and even wanted to go to the event with him and wait for him outside. If this went on, he would go on strike. ¡°Go and order one for yourself,¡± Gu nianshen added. After all, this was ordered by his wife. He definitely couldn¡¯t let anyone else eat it, not even a sip of the drink. He did not react to Qi Shaodong¡¯s reaction. Instead, he picked up the fork and tasted each dish. The food his wife ordered was indeed delicious. His phone, which was ced beside him, suddenly lit up. ncing at the screen, he saw that it was a WeChat message from Lin Yiqian.¡±Have you eaten?¡± He replied with a single word, yes. ¡°I¡¯m hungry too,¡±Lin Yiqian said. He even sent a hungry emoji. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I want to eat turtles,¡± Lin Yiqian said. Gu nianshen was confused. This idiot was thinking too much, wanting to eat something as nourishing as a turtle in the middle of the night. Lin Yiqian returned with a ¡®hehe¡¯ emoji, which made her look very perverted. It was worth studying. Gu nianshen lifted his hand that was holding the fork as he looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s emoji and messages in a serious manner. Was there something he didn¡¯t understand? As he was deep in thought, Lin Yiqian sent him another message.¡±I heard that a lot of celebrities have gone there. Many of them are my favorite celebrities. Can you get me some autographs?¡± Gu nianshen stopped thinking about it as he noticed that Lin Yiqian wanted an autographed photo. He suddenly regretted not bringing her along. He felt very sorry for her. Therefore, although it was embarrassing to ask for an autograph, he still agreed.¡±Who do you want it from?¡± Lin Yiqian had sent him the names of seven to eight celebrities in a row. Gu nianshen recognized a few of them as they were all male singers and celebrities. He checked the names of a few unfamiliar ones and found that they were all young men. With a dark expression, he sent Lin Yiqian a ¡®get lost¡¯ emoji. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my dear husband?¡±Lin Yiqian asked. ¡®How coquettish ...¡¯ Gu nianshen imagined Lin Yiqian pouting as she hugged his arm and twisted her waist. Chapter 566

Chapter 566: Song Changlin is here too?

His Adam¡¯s apple tightened, and he replied with one word,¡±¡±Yes.¡± This woman, in order to get those men¡¯s autographed photos, she actually acted coquettishly with him. ¡°Remember to get me an autograph, then. If you see na wa, please send her my regards. I¡¯ll treat her to a meal too.¡± Lin Yiqian added. When would she be able to coax him like this without any purpose? Gu nianshen¡¯s expression darkened further. ¡®This idiot is actually sofortable with me being alone outside. She even asked me to have dinner with another woman.¡¯ Was she too assured of him or did she not care about him at all? ¡°You¡¯re such an ungrateful person. Go ahead and suck up to whoever you want.¡± Gu nianshen replied angrily. After he sent the message, he locked his phone screen and threw it on the sofa in anger. If they continued to chat, he would not be able to eat. The event would begin at Seveno¡¯ clock in country Y. At six fifty, Gu nianshen changed into his clothes and stood in front of the mirror to tidy himself up. ¡°Boss, guess who I saw down there just now.¡± Qi Shaodong walked towards him as if he had discovered something new. ¡°Are you ying a guessing game with me?¡± Gu nianshen frowned. ¡°I saw director song.¡± Qi Shaodong did not dare to keep her in suspense any longer. Song Changlin? Gu nianshen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He had not expected song Changlin to show up. Even if someone had invited him to the event, song Changlin would not have attended it, let alone the fact that the heavenly seal was not rted to the event at all. Although Gu nianshen did not like to join in on the fun, he would still do so asionally for Lin Yiqian¡¯s sake. On the other hand, song Changlin had never participated in any events since he was young. The only reason he had any contact with li nanmu and the rest was because of song Changwen. Li nanmu and the rest had taken the initiative to y with him. Ever since the day song Changlin was brought to the song family, he had a feeling that this man was full of secrets. Even though he was much more cheerful now, he still had that feeling. This made it impossible for one to fully trust him. Of course, Lin Yiqian was one of the reasons why he had such a bad impression of him. Gu nianshen did not talk much about song Changlin with Qi Shaodong as he left the house when it was almost time. It was the entrance to the venue, and there was a continuous stream of luxury cars at the entrance. The people who got out of the cars were all famous celebrities in the International music and film circles. After getting out of the car, Gu nianshen walked into the venue with a few other brands. They didn¡¯t need to walk the red carpet. After they entered the venue, they went straight to the award ceremony venue. ¡°Master Gu.¡± As soon as Gu nianshen arrived at the check-in Hall, he heard a woman¡¯s voice. He turned around and frowned in disgust when he saw the person who had called him. Na wa was wearing a red, tight-fitting short skirt that was hollowed out from her chest down to her spine. The length of the skirt only reached her hips. Her two long legs were revealed without any reservation. She was wearing a pair of high heels that were more than ten centimeters high, and her waist twisted with her footsteps, looking as sexy as ever. Gu nianshen did not intend to pay any attention to her. Instead, he turned around and continued walking toward the counter. He didn¡¯t expect the child to catch up with him.¡±President Gu is here too. Didn¡¯t Mrs. Gue?¡± Na wa was holding a small ck Chanelle bag as she followed behind Gu nianshen. ¡°My wife is very busy,¡± Gu nianshen replied coldly. ¡°President Gu, you¡¯re a rare guest.¡± Right then, another person came to greet Gu nianshen. It was a very famous director in China. Gu nianshen stopped walking and nodded at the director. Chapter 567

Chapter 567: Jealous

The director then turned to na wa, who was standing beside Gu nianshen.¡±Miss na wa, you know Mr. Gu too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the spokesperson for President Gu¡¯s wife¡¯spany. I¡¯m very close to you, President Gu,¡±na wa replied with a smile. Very familiar? Gu nianshen squinted at na wa as he thought to himself,¡¯she¡¯s really good at using her connections.¡¯ He pursed his lips coldly and did not reply. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see miss Catwoman with you?¡± the director asked na wa. ¡°She¡¯s been dragged away by people from FY to take photos,¡± na wa said.¡±She should be here soon.¡± As she spoke, she turned to look at the entrance.¡±Look, I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Yiqian had arrived. She raised her hand and waved at Lin Yiqian. When Gu nianshen heard that Catwoman had arrived, he looked over guiltily. Catwoman was wearing a white long-sleeved shirt, ck suit pants, and ck high heels. Her long hair was tied up into a bun. She was holding a small herm¨¨s handbag. Coupled with the shiny Golden Mask on her face, she looked cool and handsome. As soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of the people who were chatting in twos and threes. As Gu nianshen looked at her, a strong sense of familiarity shed across his mind. He narrowed his eyes as he studied the tall figure. Could it be The Hidden Memory of that night in his mind? That¡¯s why he felt so familiar with this woman? ¡°Miss Catwoman.¡± The China director who had greeted Gu nianshen earlier greeted Lin Yiqian with a smile. Lin Yiqian¡¯s lips curled up slightly under her mask as a response. Without stopping, she walked straight to na WA¡¯s side. After giving na wa a look, Lin Yiqian smiled as she greeted Gu nianshen.¡±What a coincidence, Mr. Gu. We meet again.¡± Every time she used her identity as a cat demon toe into contact with this fellow, she would be scared and excited. She was afraid that he would find out, but she enjoyed the feeling ofmunicating with him under another identity. Gu nianshen raised his chin arrogantly as he ignored Lin Yiqian. The atmosphere was a little awkward ... The China director thought to himself,¡±Mega¡¯s CEO really lives up to his reputation of being condescending. Catwoman, who so many people want to get close to but can ¡®t, took the initiative to greet him, but he actually ignored her.¡± In this world, it was true that one had to be good-looking to be rich. As the few of them stood there, people kepting to greet na wa and Lin Yiqian. There were also brand names who came to greet Gu nianshen. ¡°Director Lei.¡± This time, they were all there for the director. Furthermore, there were three familiar faces. Lin Yiqian was surprised to see song Changlin walking alongside Xi Xia. Lin Yiqian stared at song Changlin with wide eyes. He ... Why is he here? The leader was Rnd. She walked up to director ray with a smile on her face. Director ray greeted her with a smile,¡±miss Rnd.¡± Rnd said jokingly,¡±it¡¯s really hard to meet you, director Lei.¡± ¡°No, I was just about to talk to Miss Luo about the theme song for my new drama,¡± director Lei replied. Rnd smiled and nodded.¡±I¡¯m honored.¡± After exchanging a few pleasantries, Lin Yiqian pointed at Xi Xia and song Changlin and introduced them to director Lei.¡±This is my friend, Xi Xia. She¡¯s CEO song from Tianxi.¡± Director Lei nodded at them.¡±Nice to meet you.¡± Song Changlin nodded calmly while Xi Xia returned the smile. ¡°Nianshen.¡± Lin Yiqian then turned to look at Gu nianshen. She called out to him and walked towards him with a smile. Naturally, na wa was aware of Xi Xia¡¯s identity as she turned around to observe Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction. Lin Yiqian pouted. It was obvious that she was jealous. Chapter 568

Chapter 568: It was Jiajia who asked me to interact more with Catwoman

Na wa smiled slyly as she reached out to hold Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm and pulled her toward Gu nianshen. ¡°Mrs. Gu isn¡¯t here today. Why don¡¯t you have a few drinks with us tonight, Mr. Gu?¡± Lin Yiqian smiled as she looked at Gu nianshen while dragging Lin Yiqian along. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not interested,¡± Gu nianshen replied with a nk expression. Na wa did not understand Gu nianshen at all. Therefore, she did not expect him to reject her so directly. So, she was stunned and couldn¡¯t keep the smile on her face. Xi Xia was standing slightly behind Gu nianshen. When she heard Gu nianshen reject na wa, she lowered her head and chuckled. Na wa noticed his actions. Na wa immediately grabbed Lin Yiqian and pushed her toward Gu nianshen.¡±Mr. Gu, if you¡¯re interested in me, then you should be interested in Catwoman, right?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm was now pressed against Gu nianshen¡¯s arm.¡±Look at her figure and voice. Do you want to go to Mr. Gu¡¯s room and sing a song or two for him?¡± Lin Yiqian smiled at Gu nianshen. ¡°You¡¯re shameless. ¡± Gu nianshen was extremely disgusted by na WA¡¯s frivolity. He strode to the check-in counter. Earlier, Gu nianshen had used Chinese to scold na wa. However, na wa only knew a little about Chinese and had no idea what ¡®shameless¡¯ meant.¡±What did he just say?¡± After some thought, Lin Yiqian whispered into na WA¡¯s ear,¡±¡±He said you¡¯re very good-looking and have white teeth.¡± Of course, she could not tell her that her husband was scolding her. She would explode. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s scolding me with that expression?¡± na wa was still doubtful. ¡°I really didn ¡®t.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head in all sincerity. While she was talking to na wa, she could feel someone watching her. Lin Yiqian turned to look in the direction that she was feeling. As soon as she met song Changlin¡¯s deep, dark eyes, she felt a little guilty. He quickly retracted his gaze. There were too many people she knew on the red carpet today. The pressure was too great. He really did not know what song Changlin was doing here. Lin Sanjiu cursed silently as she dragged na wa to the counter. Gu nianshen and the rest were still standing there with Xi Xia trailing behind them. Lin Yiqian pouted as she rolled her eyes at Gu nianshen. King bastard, big scumbag. After they were done checking in, song Changlin and Gu nianshen walked together. ¡°Shenshen, you didn¡¯t even greet your uncle?¡± He spoke in the tone of an elder, with a hint of reproach. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be in such a good mood, uncle.¡± Gu nianshen smirked. ¡°Jiajia knew that I was here for work in country Y. She insisted that I spend more time with Catwoman. You know ... I¡¯ve never rejected Jiajia.¡± Song Changlin was as kind as he always was. Then, he turned around. Lin Yiqian followed closely behind them as she stared at their backs. He was very nervous. She had to constantly remind herself to be careful with her actions and words tonight. If she was discovered, her life as a cat demon woulde to an end. Lin Yiqian did not expect song Changlin to suddenly turn around to look at her. Caught off guard, her eyes met his. Her guilty eyes trembled, and she didn¡¯t dare to avoid it directly. She was afraid that if she did it too deliberately, it would arouse suspicion. He could only pretend to be calm as he smiled at song Changlin. Seeing this, na wa leaned closer to Lin Yiqian and whispered,¡±¡±Who is this handsome guy?¡± ¡°Song Changlin,¡± Lin Yiqian replied softly as she covered her mouth with her hand. Chapter 569

Chapter 569: Make his head green with envy

She had mentioned song Changlin to na wa before. Na wa knew who he was.¡±Is that uncle?¡± She covered her mouth in surprise. In her imagination, her uncle should not be so young and handsome. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. ¡°Are all the men in your husband¡¯s family so handsome?¡± Na WA¡¯s eyes were fixed on song Changlin¡¯s back.¡±I bet he¡¯s into working out. I can feel his muscles even when he¡¯s wearing a shirt. I like ck shirts the most. They give me a sense of mystery that I want to explore further.¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at na wa and decided to ignore her. He was really too lecherous. If she were an Emperor in ancient times, her harem would definitely not be able to hold his concubines. The venue was huge, and it would take a long walk to get in. ¡°This is for you,¡± Lin Yiqian and Na wa had been walking behind Gu nianshen and the rest. Song Changlin, who was in front of her, suddenly stopped in his tracks. When Lin Yiqian reached him, he took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to her. The box was transparent and there was a pink rose inside. This was a very famous brand. The flowers inside were fresh flowers. They were very beautiful, but the price was also very good. Lin Yiqian was surprised to receive a present so suddenly. Furthermore, it was a bouquet of roses. In front of so many people, she did not know if she should ept it or reject it. By epting the flowers, it would mean that he had epted song Changlin¡¯s roses. If he rejected it in front of so many people, where would Changlin¡¯s face go? ¡°Uh ...¡± Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at song Changlin before subconsciously looking at Gu nianshen¡¯s face. Gu nianshen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Rose in song Changlin¡¯s hand. ¡°My niece told me to buy it for you.¡± ¡°She really likes Catwoman,¡± song Changlin exined with a smile. He could tell that Lin Yiqian was in a difficult position. Since he had already said so, he definitely could not refuse. ¡°...Thank you.¡± Lin Yiqian had no choice but to ept it. Lin Yiqian took the Rose from song Changlin¡¯s hands and studied it closely. There were words written on the petals, which read ¡®I love Catwoman¡¯ in English. The little coward must have asked song Changlin to write that. He had to admit that song Changlin was really obsessed with his niece. He would agree to any outrageous request. He was a good uncle to the country. As Lin Yiqian thought of Gu nianjia, her lips curled into a smile. In the eyes of the bystanders, it seemed as if she really liked the words that song Changlin had given her. Gu nianshen snorted in his heart. This woman really didn¡¯t reject any man. Indeed, people were divided into groups, just like her best friend. Xi Xia smiled when she saw that Lin Yiqian had epted the flowers from song Changlin and was very fond of them. ¡°I heard from Jiajia that she¡¯s trying to matchmake our uncle and Catwoman. It seems like they¡¯re almost done.¡± When Lin Yiqian heard this, she lowered her hands and looked at Xi Xia. She noticed that Xi Xia was standing beside Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth as she took a step forward and began ying with song Changlin¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Yes, I think Mr. Song is very handsome and gentlemanly.¡± If he dared to let his ex stand so close to him, she would dare to hold her ex¡¯s arm. It made the top of his head go¡¯ Green Green Green ¡®. ¡°Ha ...¡± Gu nianshen snorted. It seemed that they were really like her best friend, a group of women who didn¡¯t have any self-respect. One-night stands were probably amon urrence for them. ~ Chapter 570

Chapter 570: After flirting with his nephew, he came to flirt with his uncle

She was so wild that she might really not know who the Father of the child was. His worries might have been unnecessary. Gu nianshen then nced at Lin Yiqian in disdain. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that, Mr. Gu?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she sneered. ¡°You do look like a perfect match for my youngest uncle,¡± Gu nianshen said sarcastically. Hehe, well-matched, right? Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth as she hugged song Changlin¡¯s arm even tighter.¡±¡±Then, if I get together with Mr. Song, will Mr. Gu have to call me ¡®Auntie¡¯?¡± She asked in awkward Chinese. There was no w in his hoarse voice. Xi Xia nodded as she helped Gu nianshen reply to Lin Yiqian.¡±ording to seniority, uncle and Catwoman look like a good match when they stand together.¡± Lin Yiqian ignored Xi Xia¡¯s words. She was Catwoman, and how could Catwoman talk to people so casually? The word ¡®Catwoman¡¯ was too worthless. Gu nianshen felt ufortable when he heard Xi Xia¡¯s words. What should the little B * stard call song Changlin if he knew that the woman was really with him? Father or brother? F * ck! ¡®Is this woman so desperate? there are so many men in the world, but she¡¯s only looking for song Changlin?¡¯ Feeling extremely frustrated, Gu nianshen shifted his gaze away and walked into the hall. As soon as he left, Xi Xia immediately followed him and the two of them walked side by side. Bastard! Lin Yiqian stared at Gu nianshen¡¯s back as she cursed him in her heart. Song Changlin was no longer with Gu nianshen as he stood there waiting for Lin Yiqian. ¡°Mr. Song, do you really have a rtionship with President Gu as an elder and a junior?¡± Na wa pulled her hand away from Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm and walked over to song Changlin. Her bright red lips were curved enchantingly. She was as sexy as she could get. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±song Changlin asked. He also curved his lips slightly and smiled gently. Na wa felt an indescribable sense offort when she looked at him.¡±How could a man as handsome as Mr. Song be your elder?¡± she asked as she stared at him. Lin Yiqian¡¯s lips twitched. This woman was really ... After flirting with his nephew, he flirted with his uncle. Can¡¯t you have a little bit of moral integrity? She was na wa, a movie queen with tens of millions of fans. Lin Yiqian could not bear to watch any longer. She walked over and wrapped her arms around na WA¡¯s waist, pulling her closer to herself. Then, she curled her red lips at her.¡±Let¡¯s go, baby.¡± Lin Yiqian had to go in and check if Gu nianshen was sitting with Xi Xia. Lin Yiqian walked past song Changlin with na wa in her arms as she nodded politely at him. After entering the venue, they went their separate ways. Lin Yiqian and Na wa were seated at the front of the row. They maintained an intimate posture with their arms around their waists as they walked toward their seats. The reporters ¡®cameras at the scene were pointed at them, and the shes were non-stop. Lin Yiqian looked very aggressive in her outfit as she hugged na wa. Everyone could not help but recall the rumors about them being gay. They started discussing their sexual orientation. They believed that Catwoman and Na wa were celebrities who did not need to rely on scandals to boost their poprity. There would be no waves without wind, so there must be some wind. In the face of the big shots from all over the world, neither of them felt any waves in their hearts. They walked down the steps calmly and elegantly to the front row. Chapter 571

Chapter 571: I miss you, I want to hug you to sleep

From afar, Lin Yiqian could already see Gu nianshen sitting in the second row. The second row was also filled with special guests. Lin Yiqian was not surprised at all that Gu nianshen was sitting at the VIP table. After all, he had been invited by many major brands. ¡®But ... Why is Xi Xia sitting beside me?¡¯ Meanwhile, Rnd, who hade with Xi Xia, was seated in the fifth row. It was obvious that Xi Xia had only taken that seat because of Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks. Na wa was smart enough to know why Lin Yiqian was doing this. She immediately wrapped her arms around Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist. He hooked his arm around her and walked towards their position. They were two seats away from each other in front of Gu nianshen. After Lin Yiqian sat down, she turned around to look at Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen was looking at his phone and did not notice her. However, Xi Xia, who was standing beside him, made eye contact with her. Xi Xia smiled at her, but she did not respond. Instead, she looked away coldly. No, she couldn¡¯t let the two of them sit together so peacefully. She wanted to disgust them to death. After some thought, Lin Yiqian took out her phone from her purse before leaning her head on na WA¡¯s shoulder. Lin Yiqian tilted her phone toward na WA¡¯s direction. After making sure that Gu nianshen and Xi Xia could not see her, Lin Yiqian sent Gu nianshen a WeChat message.¡±What are you doing?¡± After she sent the message, she nced behind her. Gu nianshen was still staring at his phone. She was not sure if he had seen her message. Just as she was thinking about it, her phone vibrated. She had received a message. She quickly looked down. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Gu nianshen had returned. He added a pig head emoji at the end. She didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw the pig¡¯s face, she wasn¡¯t as angry as before. She just felt a little wronged. She pouted and replied,¡±I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Gu nianshen asked,¡¯what are you thinking about?¡¯ ¡°I miss you ...¡± After repeatedly deleting and typing, Lin Yiqian finally sent the message over. After all, they had slept together so many times and flirted with each other, so there was nothing wrong with saying that they missed each other. After all, they were all normal people, and there were many kinds of thoughts. When Gu nianshen saw the two words that Lin Yiqian had sent him, his eyes lit up with excitement. He repeatedly confirmed that he was not seeing things. He was so excited that his fingers trembled a little.¡±Say that again.¡± Since Lin Yiqian had already said what she wanted to say, it would be a waste for her to cower at this point. Since she had already gone all out, she decided to be more explicit.¡±I miss you. I miss your pretty face. I want to hug you to sleep.¡± Gu nianshen could feel his blood boiling. ¡°Lin Yiqian, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Gu nianshen stared at Lin Yiqian¡¯s message for a long time. Do you know that what you¡¯ve just said is enough to make me think that you like me? This guy! Lin Yiqian did not know what Gu nianshen meant by repeatedly confirming her words. Was he prepared to mock her? She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She wanted to see what kind of expression he had and what kind of reaction he would have. When Lin Yiqian turned around, Gu nianshen¡¯s head was still lowered. It was as if his eyes were glued to his phone screen. Lin Yiqian could not tell what he was feeling. ¡°Just pretend I never said that,¡± she replied angrily. After sending the message, Lin Yiqian sneaked a nce at Gu nianshen. She noticed that Gu nianshen was typing with both hands. His thumbs seemed to be trembling. Not long after, her phone began to vibrate. It was a message from Gu nianshen.¡±But you did.¡± Xi Xia had been looking down at Gu nianshen¡¯s phone screen. As soon as she read the messages sent by Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian, she began to rub her hands together nervously. ~ Chapter 572

Chapter 572: President Gu scolds people

Lin Yiqian sent him another message. It was a ¡®tsundere Hmph¡¯ emoji with arms crossed, and it was even a cute bear emoji. As Gu nianshen looked at the bear, he smiled and gently touched it with his thumb. He was extremely doting. ¡°Nianshen.¡± Just as he was about to reply to Lin Yiqian¡¯s message, Xi Xia suddenly called him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu nianshen stopped moving and turned to look at Xi Xia. Xi Xia¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she said with a slightly emotional tone,¡±¡±There are so many big names today. You should have brought little Yi along. She¡¯ll definitely like it.¡± Gu nianshen looked at the people around him and recognized a few of them. The few people who Lin Yiqian had asked for her autograph from the day before were among them. He pulled a long face and said unhappily,¡±she doesn¡¯t like these people.¡± She could only like him. ¡°Jiajia likes these people,¡± Xi Xia said with a smile.¡±Why wouldn¡¯t little Yi like them?¡± After she finished, Rnd¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°I don¡¯t think outsiders like this kind of asion. It¡¯ll be awkward if you don¡¯t know anyone.¡± Both Xi Xia and Gu nianshen turned to look behind them. Without them realizing it, Rnd had moved from the fifth row to the row behind them. She leaned forward and rested her arms on the back of Xi Xia¡¯s seat as she winked at her. Lin Yiqian then smiled and nodded at Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen instinctively turned around to look at her. His gaze did not linger on her for even a second. Xi Xia noticed that Gu nianshen¡¯s expression had turned dark. She was obviously angry. ¡°Little Yi knows nianshen and I. Why wouldn¡¯t she know anyone?¡± she whispered. Rnd sneered and said,¡±she knows everyone, but she can only follow President Gu around. When President Gu is chatting with others, she can¡¯t even get a word in. Won¡¯t it be awkward?¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s a wise choice not to bring her along for an event like this.¡± Lin Yiqian then turned to look at Gu nianshen. She did not even bother to hide her disdain for Lin Yiqian. He mocked her without any qualms. Gu nianshen turned around and red at Rnd.¡±The organizers are the ones who are blind. You¡¯re ugly and can¡¯t even produce a piece of work.¡± He coldly touched the corner of his lips, and his body emitted a cold aura. ¡°Nianshen.¡± Xi Xia red at him. Lin Yiqian did not expect Gu nianshen to scold Rnd so directly. Rnd was her friend after all, and he came with her. She didn¡¯t expect him to not give her any face at all. Most importantly, Gu nianshen had only said that to protect Lin Yiqian. She stared at Gu nianshen¡¯s face for a long time. The sense of danger was getting stronger and stronger. Rnd did not expect Gu nianshen to scold her. Furthermore, there were so many people around them. As if he was afraid that they could not understand him, he spoke in English. A few people heard this and looked at Rnd. Those who could sit in this seat were all famous international big shots. They looked at Rnd and indeed felt that he was unfamiliar. They whispered about who she was. Rnd was a little angry, but she didn¡¯t dare to raise her voice due to the asion.¡±President Gu, you¡¯re too mean.¡± She raised her chin and spoke in English,¡±I know that President Gu wants to save face. No matter how ipetent Mrs. Gu is, she has a face. Moreover, if everyone says that she is President Gu¡¯s wife, it¡¯s my fault for not being thoughtful enough. I shouldn¡¯t have said in public that President Gu didn¡¯t bring his wife over because she is not good atmunication and is afraid of strangers.¡± Chapter 573

Chapter 573: Can¡¯t tolerate a big turtle being bullied

He used English to let the people around him hear him. As Gu nianshen¡¯s wife was useless, he did not want to bring her along. Lin Yiqian and Na wa turned around when they heard that. Rnd¡¯s lips curled into a sneer, and he looked arrogant. Whoosh ... She respected this woman for being a man. Was she really stupid for trying to save Gu nianshen¡¯s face in such a situation? or did she think that Gu nianshen would let her off for the sake of Xi Xia? Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen with interest as if she were an outsider. She was waiting to see what Gu nianshen would do. The atmosphere around them had be extremely awkward. Xi Xia¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at Gu nianshen¡¯s cold expression.¡±Rnd, little Yi is managing her ownpany now. She¡¯s very capable. Don¡¯t spout nonsense,¡± she quickly chided. Rnd wasn¡¯t afraid at all.¡±That¡¯s for sure. With President Gu¡¯s backing, how could there be anything that can¡¯t be done?¡± After she finished speaking, she even curled her lips coldly. That happy look was like the sense of aplishment after a sessful revenge. ¡°I admire the courage of thisdy.¡± Gu nianshen suddenly smiled. He nodded. There was a deeper meaning to it. Despite being so far away, Lin Yiqian could still feel the cold. However, Lin Yiqian was curious as to why Rnd would provoke Gu nianshen in such a situation. She frowned and thought about it. Could it be ... That the news was true? Gu nianshen had forced Rnd to delete his post. Did she hate Rnd because he became the joke of the entire inte? Was she trying to take revenge on Gu nianshen under the pretense of helping Xi Xia? If it was really because of this, then she couldn¡¯t tolerate her bullying her big turtle in this kind of situation ... The corners of Lin Yiqian¡¯s lips twitched as a sly look appeared in her eyes. She then ced her hands on the chair¡¯s armrest and slowly stood up. She stood up, the mask on her face shining under the light, and everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. She curved her red lips and walked up two steps to the third row, where she walked in Rnd¡¯s direction. When the people around Rnd saw Lin Yiqian, they all greeted her with a warm nod. Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze swept across their faces. In the end, her gaze fell on a very handsome foreign male star who was standing beside Xi Xia.¡±Berlin.¡± He was one of the top ten most handsome male stars in Europe and was one of na WA¡¯s boyfriends. Lin Yiqian had had a couple of encounters with him. However, Lin Yiqian would never initiate a conversation with him. So when she suddenly took the initiative, Bailin was very surprised and even more surprised.¡±Oh, dear.¡± Gu nianshen stood up to greet Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian happened to be standing behind Gu nianshen. As she faced Bai Lin¡¯s wide-open arms, she naturally went up to him. He gave Berlin a hug. After she was done reporting, she nced at Gu nianshen before ncing at Xi Xia. She could not help but feel jealous. She pulled Bailin angrily and sat down in the empty seat next to him. On the other side of Berlin was Rnd. She pretended to inadvertently nce at him and asked curiously,¡±¡±Who is this, and why is he sitting here?¡± Following Lin Yiqian¡¯s line of sight, Berlin turned around and saw Rnd. He then sized him up from head to toe. ¡°I don¡¯t know. No one has introduced me to her.¡± She then shook her head. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as she turned to look at Gu nianshen. He lowered his head and seemed to be texting someone. When Lin Yiqian looked at him, he had just finished texting and was locking his phone. ¡°Are they President Gu¡¯s friends?¡± she took the opportunity to ask. (Today is Monday. I hope everyone can vote. Monthly votes or whatever will expire at the end of the month. Love you guys xoxo~~) Chapter 574 - This woman really isnt low-key

Chapter 574: This woman really isn¡¯t low-key

When Gu nianshen heard this, he did not give Lin Yiqian any face as he turned around and scolded her.¡±¡±Are you blind?¡± However, he was speaking in Chinese, so not many people could understand him. Lin Yiqian was confused. Even a desperate bastard would bite others? As it was usually better not to talk to each other if one did not know each other, Lin Yiqian had speciallye over to take note of Rnd. While others might not be able to figure out what was going on, Rnd, who had been in contact with Lin Yiqian earlier, could tell that she was doing this on purpose. He was mocking her on purpose, mocking her for not having the right to sit there. Now, everyone around her was paying attention to her because Catwoman had noticed her. Rnd had indeed be very popr in China in the past two years, but he was still a littlecking in terms of international poprity. He had not had many dealings with international big shots. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know her. / They were all curious about Rnd and his identity because of Catwoman¡¯s curiosity. Rnd¡¯s face turned red and ck in embarrassment. Fortunately, the light was not very bright. Of course, she was not willing to give up.¡±¡±Miss Catwoman has been in the dark for a long time. It¡¯s not strange that you don¡¯t know me.¡± In the dark ... She was saying that she was not above board. Lin Yiqian chuckled before speaking in a rxed tone,¡±¡±I usually know those who are ranked on the international list ...¡± Lin Yiqian pretended to pause for a moment as she turned to look at Gu nianshen.¡±Or someone tall, rich, and handsome like you, Mr. Gu.¡± The curve on her red lips became even more obvious. His deep blue eyes looked even more cunning and strange under the light. No one could guess what she was thinking or see her true emotions. The only thing that could be seen was the teasing smile on the corner of her mouth. It looked like a Hunter looking at his prey. When Xi Xia noticed Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze, her expression turned cold as she became even more hostile toward her. ¡°Everyone starts as a newbie,¡± Lin Sanjiu said with a chuckle.¡±Miss Catwoman can¡¯t be ranked on the International stage as soon as she started out.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian did not respond to her. Instead, she turned to look at Berlin.¡±I think I¡¯ll be able to rank in the International rankings in just two years.¡± After she finished speaking, she even raised her eyebrows and looked for Bailin to confirm.¡±Is that so?¡± Berlin nodded.¡±Yes.¡± Both Xi Xia and Rnd¡¯s expressions changed to varying degrees. Catwoman was one of the top ten singers who had be famous in the world so far, apart from movie stars. Xi Xia regretted what she had just said. ¡°I¡¯m twenty-two years old this year and I have an annual ie of five hundred million Yuan. I¡¯m sure these twodies have an even higher ie, right?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s slightly hoarse voice could be heard. She then looked Xi Xia in the eye.¡±Especially the one sitting next to master Gu.¡± Xi Xia bit her lower lip as she shifted her gaze to Gu nianshen¡¯s face. Gu nianshen was speechless. This woman was really not low-key. In this aspect, she was very simr to that idiot Lin Yiqian. In the past, people had said that she had nothing else to show for her looks. What did she say? I can make all the boys in the school follow me around with my face! Later on, when her grades were good, people said that she had nothing else other than good grades. What did she say? If you¡¯re so capable, thene stand on the podium and stand shoulder to shoulder with me! Every time, it was a fatal move, leaving people unable to fight back. ¡°The girl next to President Gu saved his life when she was in her teens. Whether she was in Tianxi or Mega, she could be offered an annual sry of hundreds of millions.¡± Chapter 575 - Did she know that it was him that night?

Chapter 575: Did she know that it was him that night?

Rnd raised his voice as he replied to Lin Yiqian. She raised her chin proudly as if she was talking about herself. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Yiqian smirked coldly as she looked at Gu nianshen. At this moment, Xi Xia also turned to look at Gu nianshen. She was looking forward to his response and hoping that she would help her p Catwoman in the face. Gu nianshen was the only person who could help her fight back when she was being mocked by Catwoman. Lin Yiqian was also looking at Gu nianshen. She was even more nervous than Xi Xia. She was nervous about what Gu nianshen would say. If he dared to say yes, she would divorce him when she got back! For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Gu nianshen. However, Gu nianshen did not look at Xi Xia. Instead, he turned to look at Lin Yiqian.¡±Why don¡¯t youe andpete with me in terms of ie?¡± / Bastard King! Lin Yiqian clenched her fists as she pouted and cursed Gu nianshen in her heart. He gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. However, Gu nianshen had already looked away from her. Although Gu nianshen¡¯s answer was not what Xi Xia wanted, it was still a p to Catwoman¡¯s face. Therefore, Xi Xia was still happy. Lin Yiqian lowered her head and pursed her lips as she followed Gu nianshen¡¯s lead. As her body leaned toward Gu nianshen, her shoulder was almost touching his arm. Lin Yiqian could not stand it anymore.¡±¡±This kind of red carpet is getting more and more boring. It¡¯s as if anyone can participate.¡± This woman was not low-key at all. Gu nianshen could not control himself as he turned to look at Lin Yiqian again. He was sitting while Lin Yiqian was standing. In fact, she was standing one step higher than him. From this angle, she looked down at him. When her eyes met his, she couldn¡¯t help but retract her raised foot. What was this bastard looking at? Was he not happy to see her diss his ex-girlfriend? Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth as her eyes turned red. ¡°You ... Look pretty handsome when you¡¯re drunk.¡± Lin Yiqian bent over to get closer to Gu nianshen¡¯s face. Gu nianshen was shocked by her sudden action. As he turned around instinctively, his face brushed against Lin Yiqian¡¯s mask. This was the first time he had ever seen her dark blue eyes from such a close distance. It was really like the deep sea, so deep that one could not see the bottom, as if there were many secrets hidden inside. ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu nianshen looked at her in shock. ¡°You look pretty handsome when you¡¯re drunk ...¡± She said he looked drunk. She remembered? Did she know that it was her that night? Gu nianshen had never been so nervous before. He had unconsciously clenched his fists. He stared into Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes as he tried to find an answer. Lin Yiqian squinted her eyes slightly. Her thick eyeshadow and mascara had covered her original appearance. Even his teeth were covered with invisible teeth masks. What kind of face was he under theseyers of disguise? He found that he couldn¡¯t find the answer no matter how hard he tried. Lin Yiqian suddenly smiled.¡±Last time, it was just the two of us. Today, it can be just the two of us.¡± Gu nianshen could smell her faint fragrance on his face. She stood up and returned to her seat. Thest time ... She was referring to ... Life¡¯s event in Beijing. As Gu nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s slender figure, he felt as if a huge rock had been lifted off his chest. He turned around and leaned back. He heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Nianshen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xi Xia asked out of concern. Lin Yiqian reached out and touched Gu nianshen¡¯s arm gently. She paused for a moment before mustering her courage to grab his arm. Chapter 576 - I didnt give it to this bastard for nothing

Chapter 576: I didn¡¯t give it to this bastard for nothing

¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu nianshen raised his hand and waved at her. He pushed Xi Xia¡¯s hand away naturally. Xi Xia¡¯s hand was suspended in mid-air as her expression froze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we got it wrong. This seat should belong to Williams. ¡± At this time, a few staff members of suka¡¯s organizer came to Rnd and asked him to give way with an apologetic look. This was a very embarrassing thing. Rnd¡¯s eyes widened, and his face turned red to his neck. He asked angrily,¡±¡±Are you guys kidding me? your organizers just adjusted my seat for me.¡± A male staff member in his thirties exined to her apologetically,¡±we made a mistake. We¡¯re very sorry. We¡¯ve already punished the staff member who transferred thisdy to another position.¡± The entire conversation was in English, and the people around them could hear it clearly. Rnd wished he could find a hole to hide in, but this was suka, and she could not win against the organizer. / Tears started to well up in her eyes.¡±Your organizers are going too far.¡± She gritted her teeth, got up, and left with her hand over her mouth. Lin Yiqian smirked as she looked at Rnd¡¯s angry figure. She then shifted her gaze back to Gu nianshen. When Rnd was asked to change seats, some peopleughed at him, some were shocked, and some were sympathetic, but they all had some reaction. On the other hand, Gu nianshen sat there with a straight face as if he did not care at all. It was obvious that he already knew. This guy ... As expected, he still had some tricks up his sleeve. Could she take it that he was angry because Rnd dissed her in front of him, so he embarrassed Rnd? It must be like this. Lin Yiqian felt that she had not ordered dinner for this B * stard in vain. ...... The event was about to begin and all the guests had already arrived. Na wa was seated on Lin Yiqian¡¯s left while the seat on her right was still empty. She was a little curious. This seat should not be empty. She looked around and saw that a few familiar people had arrived. While Lin Sanjiu was still in doubt, na wa suddenly tugged at her arm excitedly.¡±Baby, baby, look!¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Confused, Lin Yiqian turned around to look at na wa. Just then, a familiar man appeared in her line of sight. He was dressed in ck, which made his face look exceptionally fair. It was song Changlin! Lin Yiqian was stunned as he walked toward her with a calm andposed manner. Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at song Changlin as he walked toward her. He smiled and nodded at her. Then, he took a step to her right and sat down elegantly. Lin Yiqian was surprised to see song Changlin sitting next to her. Who invited him here? It was not that song Changlin was not a high-profile person. However, his appearance was already a surprise. Furthermore, he was sitting in such an eye-catching position. After sitting down, song Changlin smiled and nodded at Lin Yiqian in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be able to sit with you, Mr. Song.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled. Azy voice. ¡°If my niece knew that I¡¯m sitting with Catwoman, she would be so happy,¡± song Changlin added. His voice was still as warm as Jade. Lin Yiqian was speechless. The uncle-nephew pair was really condescending to each other. One always talked about his uncle, while the other always thought of his niece. He was really touched by their uncle-nephew rtionship. ¡°Mr. Song¡¯s niece is really a cute girl,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s a little mischievous. I think he¡¯s always harassing Catwoman.¡± Song Changlin¡¯s eyes were filled with love. Chapter 577 - The male and female leads are together

Chapter 577: The male and female leads are together

¡°She¡¯s very lively. I like her fans. ¡°Lin Yiqian replied. As Catwoman, Lin Yiqian continued to chat with song Changlin. It didn¡¯t take long for them to get familiar with each other. Na wa interrupted them from time to time. The three of them were chatting andughing. Gu nianshen could not help but look over at song Changlin and Lin Yiqian as they conversed. He sneered. He had pretended to be a loner in front of Lin Yiqian, yet he was so happy to chat with other women outside. ¡®Lin Yiqian is such an idiot.¡¯ He should take out his phone to film that scene so that she could see song Changlin¡¯s true colors. As he thought about it, he took out his phone from his pocket, turned on the camera, and turned it off after some thought. / He opened and closed it again. Forget it, this kind of despicable behavior was a disgrace to him. Finally, he opened his WeChat and sent a message to Lin Yiqian.¡±¡±Are you asleep yet?¡± Even after sending the message, Lin Yiqian did not reply to him. Why didn¡¯t she reply to his message? He fell asleep? After waiting for a while longer, Gu nianshen was certain that Lin Yiqian had not replied to his message. As he stared at the screen, his expression and gaze softened. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up.¡±Go to sleep.¡± ...... Lin Yiqian did not have any new songs this year. However, the organizers had invited her to the event and had decided to give her an award. The most popr singer award. However, this award would be hers as long as she participated in any award ceremony. Lin Yiqian was not surprised to hear her name. However, na wa was overjoyed. She stood up and gave Lin Yiqian a hug. The reporters ¡®cameras were focused on the scene. Lin Yiqian patted na WA¡¯s back gently before walking up to the stage. The guest came in front of her and handed her the trophy with both hands. She bowed and took it with both hands politely. He was dressed in a white shirt and ck suit pants. Standing on the stage, he really did look a little handsome. She held the microphone and thanked her fans and her team in a hoarse voice. She thanked the organizer of the event in official words. In the past few years, every time she went on stage to receive an award, she would give the same thank you speech. It was only for her fans and team, and she never mentioned her family. Hence, everyone was curious about Catwoman¡¯s family. They all thought that after receiving the award, she would bow two more times and leave the stage in silence, just like before. Unexpectedly, she took a step forward and got closer to the microphone. She smiled and swept her eyes across the audience. He had something to say ... Everyone waited in silence. After taking a deep breath, Lin Yiqian smiled at everyone.¡±¡±This year, I¡¯d like to share with everyone a happy event.¡± Everyone looked at the woman with the microphone in surprise. She stood there, shining as brightly as the mask on her face. This was the first time she stood on stage and took the initiative to chat with everyone. It wasn¡¯t because of the host¡¯s persuasion. Everyone was very curious about what she was going to say. Lin Yiqian was both nervous and excited. She hugged the trophy with both hands as she took another deep breath. After adjusting her state of mind, she spoke in one breath,¡±the female and male lead in ¡®my dear Shadow¡¯ are together.¡± Even though the male lead didn¡¯t do it willingly. The audience was silent for a second. Then, the apuse was thunderous. ¡®My dear Shadow¡¯ was Catwoman¡¯s first song that sheposed herself after she left the world. The lyrics were about a girl who had a crush on a boy and had been following the boy¡¯s footsteps. The short lyrics included Four seasons of the year, tears, andughter. It made people feel like they had just finished reading a youth novel. Chapter 578 - I really want to say it for you

Chapter 578: I really want to say it for you

It was a very light melody, sweet and with a hint of abuse. Many people found a resonance. This was also Catwoman¡¯s famous song, which was popr all over the world. Hearing the thunderous apuse, she nced at the male lead she was talking about, but she didn¡¯t dare to stop. She really wanted to walk over and lead him up the stage, to announce to the world that they were the male and female leads. Lin Yiqian covered her mouth as tears welled up in her eyes. For a moment, she was choked with sobs and couldn¡¯t speak. Seeing this, the apuse from the audience became even more intense. As Gu nianshen looked at the woman on the stage and noticed the tears in her eyes, he felt as if his heart was being pulled by a string. He actually wanted to hand her a tissue, but his hands were on the armrests, and his fingers were trembling unconsciously. / ¡°Nianshen.¡± Xi Xia suddenly called out to him. He snapped out of his daze and looked at the woman on the stage again. That feeling seemed to have disappeared. He then turned to look at Xi Xia. She was pale as a sheet. He frowned.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xi Xia ced her hand on her forehead and said weakly,¡±¡±I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯d like to take a rest.¡± Hearing this, Gu nianshen stood up without saying a word. Did this mean that he wanted to apany her? Xi Xia¡¯s eyes lit up as her face brightened up. She quickly stood up and followed Gu nianshen. As Lin Yiqian¡¯s man left his seat, the girl behind her chuckled to herself. The smile on her face and the tears in her eyes froze. The male lead was still not just her. She didn¡¯t dare to be dazed. She quickly retracted her gaze, bowed to the audience, and then walked down the stage with the trophy. Na wa had been observing Lin Yiqian¡¯s every expression and reaction on the stage. When Lin Yiqian returned to her seat, na wa whispered into her ear,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head gently as she nced at where Gu nianshen had been sitting earlier. ¡°Is it because your husband has left?¡± na wa asked. ¡°I really want to say it for you.¡± Gu nianjia sighed before Lin Yiqian could reply. Gu nianjia had no qualms about what she had just said. Only after she had finished speaking did she realize that she was wrong. She immediately raised her head to look at song Changlin, who was sitting on the other side of Lin Yiqian. ¡°Mr. Song, would you like to have a drink or two with us tonight?¡± na wa asked as she was not sure if song Changlin had heard their conversation. ¡°I¡¯m fine with a drink,¡±song Changlin replied with a smile. Na wa frowned.¡±How can a drink bring you any joy?¡± ¡°However, drinking alcohol is a disaster for me.¡± Song Changlin had a helpless expression on his face. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a disaster, he¡¯ll still be very handsome.¡± Na wa hugged Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm as she looked at song Changlin with a smile. Lin Yiqian was not in the mood to think about anything else. Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind was filled with images of Gu nianshen and Xi Xia as they left. She had no idea where they had gone. Have you returned to the hotel? ¡°I¡¯m going to take a rest,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she pushed na wa away. Actually, she wanted to go back to the hotel, but she still had a social event to attend at night. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± na wa said as she followed her. ¡°Mr. Song, if you¡¯re free tonight, you muste and have a drink with us.¡± Lin Yiqian did not forget to greet song Changlin. Lin Yiqian did not wait for her as she walked away quickly. Once they were out of the venue, Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks and handed the trophy to na wa.¡±Take this. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Na wa epted the gift and blurted out an ¡®Oh¡¯. As Lin Yiqian walked quickly toward the bathroom with her head lowered, she did not notice the man who was leaning against the marble pir. (It¡¯s Chapter Seven today. I owe you a chapter. My head hurts. I¡¯ve been stuck in writing for the past two days. I¡¯ll make it up tomorrow. Good night. There¡¯s still one day left for the character event today. If you have time, go and refresh the plot. Just refresh the depths. If you don¡¯t know how to do it, go and ask in the group. It might be impossible to get into the top nine, but you¡¯ve already worked hard. Just stick to the end. It doesn¡¯t matter if you get in or not. The rewards will remain the same.) Chapter 579 - Should I tell your wife that you were with another woman?

Chapter 579: Should I tell your wife that you were with another woman?

¡®My dear Shadow¡¯, the male and female leads are together ... Was that song about her? Gu nianshen watched as Lin Yiqian walked away. What was it that made her stand up straight even though she was crying? And this feigned strength was so familiar to him that it affected his mood. This was because he felt that the woman¡¯s feigned strength was very simr to Lin Yiqian¡¯s when they were in school. The more her ssmates vilified and isted her, the prouder she became and the more she pretended to be cold and aloof. In fact, she was afraid of the cold and the dark. Although he was angry that she only had eyes for song Changlin, he could not help but feel sorry for her. Other people usually apanied each other in twos and threes during their evening self-study sessions, but she was always alone. Every time that happened, he would pretend to walk in front of her inadvertently. Unknowingly, he had even calcted the frequency of her steps and how much distance she could take with each step. Day after day, year after year. / Gu nianshen had no idea why he was so foolish to fall for Lin Yiqian, who only had eyes for song Changlin. Perhaps it was really as everyone said, he was born with pride. ¡°Master Gu, you seem to be very interested in our little demon?¡± The tall woman had already disappeared. Gu nianshen was still leaning against the marble pir in a daze. Suddenly, na WA¡¯s voice came from behind him and interrupted his thoughts. Gu nianshen snapped out of his daze as he felt a little guilty. How could he have thought that the woman looked like Lin Yiqian? How could he have associated that woman with Lin Yiqian? Na wa smiled as she walked toward Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen still felt disgusted by her frivolousness. He nced at na wa and turned around to leave, not wanting to talk to her. Na WA¡¯s voice was heard from the back of his head again.¡±That day at Mrs. Gu¡¯s office, I saw how intimate President Gu and Mrs. Gu were. I thought that you and Mrs. Gu were very close. It seems that I have misunderstood you.¡± As Gu nianshen stopped walking, na wa continued,¡±¡±Do you think I should tell Mrs. Gu that you were sitting with another woman and left with another woman the next time I see her?¡± Lin Yiqian said as she walked toward Gu nianshen. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at him with a faint smile. Her eyes were very beautiful, like deep blue diamonds, shining with fine light. Her frivolous red lips had a hint of ridicule that made people feel ufortable. ¡°She ...¡± Gu nianshen opened his mouth but stopped himself. He wouldn¡¯t care. Would he care? Gu nianshen had never thought about this question. Despite all the rumors about him and Xi Xia, Lin Yiqian did not seem to care about them at all. Even when Xi Xia appeared in his family uniform, she did not seem to care. He didn¡¯t even ask about it when he came back. He did not continue because he felt that there was no need for him to tell na wa. He should not have bothered with such a frivolous woman, especially when she was that woman¡¯s best friend. He should stay away from her. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Na wa was curious about what Gu nianshen had not said. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Gu nianshen asked coldly. This woman was not only frivolous, but also liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business. ...... ¡°He¡¯s indeed lost his mind because of that woman. He¡¯s so protective of her.¡± ¡°Rnd, no matter what, little Yi is now his legal wife. It¡¯s fine if you know the truth. However, you would be embarrassing nianshen if you said it out loud in that situation. You are indeed in the wrong.¡± Chapter 580 - I didnt expect Catwoman to have the habit of eavesdropping behind my back

Chapter 580: I didn¡¯t expect Catwoman to have the habit of eavesdropping behind my back

¡°Xi Xia, you¡¯re such a fool. You¡¯re too honest because you¡¯re always thinking for him. If you had even a little bit of scheming, this man would¡¯ve been yours a long time ago.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Lin Yiqian is anything special. If not for Gu nianshen¡¯s help, her family¡¯spany would have gone bankrupt long ago.¡± Lin Yiqian was leaning against the door of the bathroom with a cigarette in her hand. It was given to her by one of the Hollywood artistes she had met earlier. She only took two puffs of the lit cigarette, then let it burn on its own. Listening to Rnd and Xi Xia talking about her in Chinese, Rnd brainwashed Xi Xia as if he was doing multi-level marketing. No... Perhaps, Xi Xia thought so too. Lin Yiqian felt that she was not judging Xi Xia by her own standards. She did not think that Xi Xia would be that generous. However, it was normal. If it were her, her boyfriend, whom she had loved since childhood, would marry another woman. She wouldn¡¯t be willing to give up so easily. However, with her personality, she would not allow such a thing to happen. If she had Xi Xia¡¯s advantage, Gu nianshen would have already told Rnd that he liked her since they were young. If that was the case, she would have already won him over. / Whether it was having a child or getting married, she had already bound him tightly. It was impossible for the old master to have the chance to write a will. Therefore, he had to thank Xi Xia for being so pure and innocent. He had to thank her for being so kind to Gu nianshen all these years. ¡°However, I don¡¯t think that Gu nianshen is that infatuated with him. At most, he¡¯s just trying to protect him in public.¡± Rnd¡¯s voice rang out again.¡±If you really like it that much, why didn¡¯t you bring it along?¡± What should she do? she really couldn¡¯t listen to this anymore! Lin Yiqian lowered her head to look at the half-finished cigarette in her hand. She chuckled as she slowly raised her hand to ce the cigarette between her lips. After taking a puff, she exhaled a puff of white smoke. Then, she pulled the door bolt and pushed it open. ¡°After all, it wasn¡¯t nianshen¡¯s idea to marry her. He¡¯s already been through a lot. She shouldn¡¯t be angry that he didn¡¯t bring her to the event ...¡± Hearing Xi Xia¡¯s words, Lin Yiqian pushed the door open with more force. ¡°Bang!¡± The door hit the back and bounced back. Both Xi Xia and Rnd were shocked by the loud sound as they turned to look at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian stood at the entrance of her bathroom as she leaned against the door framezily. She then took a puff of her cigarette. White smoke came out of her mouth, and her masked face was covered by the smoke. It was hazy, but one could see the cold smile on her sequined red lips. Xi Xia¡¯s eyes were wide open and she felt a little uneasy. She was not sure if Lin Yiqian had heard the conversation between her and Rnd. To her, Lin Yiqian was the main culprit for the humiliation of having Rnd swapped ces with her. Seeing her now, she wanted to tear her apart, but this was country Y, the venue of suka¡¯s music Festival. She knew the gap between her status and the cat demon and did not dare to act rashly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Catwoman, an international superstar with an annual ie of 500 million dors, to be a despicable person who likes to eavesdrop on others.¡± Xi Xia was well aware of this. She was afraid of causing trouble, so she reached out and tugged at Rnd¡¯s skirt. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Rnd,¡± he reminded her in a low voice. Rnd pushed her hand away and said,¡±what are you afraid of? You came with Gu nianshen. Didn¡¯t you see how Gu nianshen managed to stop her from acting tough with just one sentence?¡± She spoke to Lin Yiqian in English while she spoke to Xi Xia in Chinese. Chapter 581 - Master Gu, your ex is talking bad about your wife behind her back

Chapter 581: Master Gu, your ex is talking bad about your wife behind her back

Did she dare to say that just because her ¡®Chinese wasn¡¯t good¡¯? Lin Yiqian raised her brows in amusement. ¡°Why are there so many retards?¡± She had ¡®worked very hard¡¯ to say this sentence in perfect Chinese. Both Xi Xia and Rnd were stunned. Lin Yiqian looked at them again before speaking unhurriedly,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I was using the bathroom openly.¡± As she spoke, she started smoking again and walked out of the bathroom. She looked up and saw a familiar figure. He was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. They were exquisitely made, and when he wore them, they seemed to be of a higher grade. He just stood there with a calm expression, giving off an indescribable sense of elegance. It made people happy, but it was also far beyond their reach. / Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks for a moment before her lips curled into a seductive smile.¡±¡±President Gu is waiting for your first love?¡± As Lin Yiqian stopped next to Gu nianshen, he nced at her expressionlessly. He didn¡¯t speak. ¡°She¡¯s talking bad about your wife with that Low-ss female celebrity from your country.¡± Lin Yiqian continued to smile. ¡®F * ck, Lin Yiqian, you¡¯re too scheming.¡¯ After finishing her sentence, Lin Yiqian elegantly raised her hand and took a puff of the cigarette before blowing the smoke onto Gu nianshen¡¯s face. Gu nianshen frowned. ¡°A loose woman is a loose woman,¡± he coldly sneered. Lin Yiqian was speechless. It was bad enough that he had bad values, but he also had to teach their son bad things. She snorted coldly in her heart and walked away angrily. Big scumbag, big bastard, King bastard. ...... Gu nianshen turned around and looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s back arrogantly. From behind, one could imagine how proud she must have been. She must have looked down on people with her nose up in the air, just like Lin Yiqian. ¡°Nianshen.¡± Xi Xia¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from the bathroom. By the time Gu nianshen looked away, Xi Xia was already standing in front of him with a gentle smile on her face. She had always been like this. However, looking at her now, he suddenly recalled Catwoman¡¯s words,¡¯she and that Low-ss female celebrity from your country are talking bad about your wife.¡¯ He frowned slightly, and his tone was mixed with a hint of probing that was not easy to detect.¡±Why did you take so long?¡± After asking, he regretted it a little. She actually believed that woman¡¯s words. He had actually suspected Xi Xia because of that woman¡¯s words. Gu nianshen did not usually talk much to Xi Xia. Even in the past, when they went to school together, they did not have much to talk about. He would not usually take the initiative to ask her anything, so she felt guilty for asking such a question out of the blue. As he averted his gaze, he secretly looked at Lin Yiqian who had already walked away. She began to wonder if Lin Yiqian had said something to Gu nianshen. However, Lin Yiqian felt that there was no reason for Gu nianshen to be a busybody since he was not close to Catwoman. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy, so I put some cold water on my forehead,¡± Xi Xia said as she smiled at Gu nianshen. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Gu nianshen remained calm as he observed her reaction. His tone was obviously colder. Shocked, Xi Xia raised her head and looked at Gu nianshen in a daze. ¡°I have a dinner appointment tonight.¡± Gu nianshen smiled. He turned around and walked towards the exit of the venue. He looked cold and distant from the back. Xi Xia looked very scared and her face was a little pale. Chapter 582 - I like Lin Yiqian. Ive always liked her

Chapter 582: I like Lin Yiqian. I¡¯ve always liked her

¡°Nianshen.¡± Lin Yiqian quickly caught up to Gu nianshen. As she ran after Gu nianshen, she was out of breath. Lin Yiqian raised her head and looked at Gu nianshen nervously. ¡°I like Lin Yiqian. I¡¯ve always liked her.¡± Gu nianshen nced at her from the side. His tone was light. There was not the slightest bit of emotion, as if he was stating something that should have existed. Xi Xia stopped in her tracks as she stared at Gu nianshen.¡±Nianshen ...¡± She shook her head, her facepletely pale. Gu nianshen also stopped walking as he turned around to look at Xi Xia. He did not seem to be affected by her reaction. ¡°You¡¯re just like nianjia here,¡±he continued. / Xi Xia clutched her dress tightly, but she could not control her emotions. Her eyes were filled with tears. She bit her lip and trembled. As she looked like she was about to fall at any moment, Gu nianshen raised his leg to help her up. She raised a hand and made a gesture of rejection. Then she smiled and nodded at him.¡±I understand.¡± After finishing her sentence, Lin Yiqian turned around with her back facing Gu nianshen. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home,¡± Gu nianshen said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll go home on my own. The hotel is just nearby anyway. I¡¯m not a kid anymore.¡± Xi Xia waved her hand and tried her best not to choke on her sobs. At that moment, Qi Shaodong arrived. ¡°President.¡± ¡°Send Xi Xia back to the hotel,¡± Gu nianshen instructed. ¡°Sure.¡± Qi Shaodong nodded. Gu nianshen did not say anything else as he continued to walk into the venue. As Xi Xia watched Gu nianshen walk away without looking back, she broke down and began to cry with her hands covering her face. After all, she was a girl. Qi Shaodong could not bear to see her like this.¡±Miss Xi, let me send you home. You don¡¯t look too well,¡± he said softly. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send me off.¡± Xi Xia raised her head and growled at Qi Shaodong. She often visited Gu nianshen¡¯spany. She had always been gentle and generous. This was the first time Qi Shaodong had seen her lose her temper. He was stunned by hou. However, if she was in good health, he would not care. The hotel was so close anyway. However, Gu nianshen did not dare to disobey Gu nianshen¡¯s orders as she did not look well. After some thought, he continued to smile. ¡°I¡¯ll definitelyplete the president¡¯s task. Miss Xi, you¡¯re a reasonable person, so please show me some sympathy as an assistant.¡± Xi Xia had no choice but to keep her temper in check when she heard him say that he was ¡®reasonable¡¯. That¡¯s right, she had always been gentle and virtuous, friendly to everyone, and warm to everyone. But what happened in the end? What did she get? Lin Yiqian had always been arrogant and looked down on everyone. However, there were still many people who liked her. Li nanmu used to like her, Qi Wuyue used to pursue her, song Changlin liked her, and now, even Gu nianshen, who was supposed to be hers, liked her. Why? What right did Lin Yiqian have? ¡®Gu nianshen, I will definitely prove to you that I am better than Lin Yiqian.¡¯ One day, you wille back to me. As Xi Xia thought about it, a determined look shed across her teary eyes. She quickly suppressed her emotions and wiped the tears from her face. She stood up and returned to her usual gentleness. She turned to Qi Shaodong and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. ...... Lin Yiqian could not turn down the dinner appointment that night. However, na wa refused to let her leave even though she was supposed to leave after meeting na wa. Chapter 583 - Hubby is so amazing

Chapter 583: Hubby is so amazing

In the past, it was useless for her to pull her. She would not stay in such a crowded ce. However, it was different today as Gu nianshen was there. She observed for less than ten minutes, and there were no less than women who took the initiative to chat with him, although he only nodded and smiled at each of them. However, she still felt ufortable in her heart. She felt as if someone was thinking about her baby. What if he drank too much and someone took advantage of him? After all, this guy might not even remember who he was after getting drunk, and he might not even remember the next day after they had sex. So she had to watch! This B * stard was making her worry, so she shouldn¡¯t have let him out. ¡°Your husband is here too.¡± Thinking that Lin Yiqian did not know that Gu nianshen had arrived, na wa told her about it. / ¡°I can see with my eyes.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as she took a sip of water. ¡°He didn¡¯t bring his ex-girlfriend with him,¡± na wa added. ¡°Yes, I can see it with my eyes.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. As Lin Yiqian spoke, she gently ced the cup in her hand on the table before looking in Gu nianshen¡¯s direction. He was currently chatting with the bosses of a few big brands. Those were the brands that wanted to enter Gxy and had already entered. Sigh, hubby is so amazing. He was still very powerful overseas. As Lin Yiqian looked at the man who wasughing and talking among the crowd, she felt that he was more and more pleasing to the eye. ¡°I know, I know. You only have eyes for your husband,¡± na wa could not take it anymore andined. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. ¡± Lin Yiqian nced at na wa before turning back to look at Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen was pulled aside by a young woman. The woman leaned close to his ear and whispered something. Gu nianshen only nodded in response. Just as Lin Yiqian was frowning in confusion, Gu nianshen suddenly turned to look at her. Feeling guilty, Lin Yiqian quickly retracted her gaze and turned to smile at na wa, pretending to be chatting with her. However, Lin Yiqian noticed that na wa was also looking at Gu nianshen with a very pleasant expression on her face. ¡°Please put your eyes on someone else.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s face darkened. Na wa frowned.¡±You¡¯re so petty.¡± As she spoke, she looked away and revealed a strange smile as if she had just found her prey.¡±I want to have a good chat with uncle.¡± She stood up and walked in the direction she had been looking at with a ss of red wine in her hand. Lin Yiqian turned to look as well. Song Changlin was walking toward them. ¡°Mr. Song.¡± Na wa greeted song Changlin with a gentle smile as she walked toward him. ¡°Miss na wa.¡± Song Changlin nodded politely. ¡°You really don¡¯t want a drink?¡± Na wa raised the ss of wine in her hand as she pouted and raised her brows at the sight of the drink in song Changlin¡¯s hand. This was the way she acted coquettishly to men. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes. How pretentious! Instead of looking at na wa and song Changlin, Lin Yiqian turned to look in the direction where Gu nianshen had been. However, when she realized that Gu nianshen had disappeared while the few big bosses were still there, she began to look around for them. At that moment, na wa returned with song Changlin.¡±Xiaoyao, Mr. Song is here.¡± This guy ... If he wanted to talk, he could talk about it himself. What was the point of bringing it here? did he think that she was not nervous enough? Song Changlin knew her better than Gu nianshen did. She would be nervous to death whenever she faced him. However, since he was already here, she could only force herself to make small talk. ¡°Mr. Song.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. Song Changlin nodded in response. ¡°Mr. Song, do you know Catwoman and miss na wa?¡± Suddenly, a middle-aged man in his forties brought a sexy blonde woman to them. Chapter 584 - What should I do if I really like her?

Chapter 584: What should I do if I really like her?

The topic was directed at song Changlin. Lin Yiqian recognized this person. He was a rather famous director. If she remembered correctly, his name was Max. There was once a film that had offered her a voice-over, but she had rejected it as there were passionate scenes. She was only breathing for Gu nianshen. However, Lin Yiqian was a little surprised that director Max knew song Changlin. ¡°Can it be considered ... Acquaintance?¡± Not knowing how to respond to Max, song Changlin threw the question back to Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian thought to herself,¡¯this fellow is quite humorous at times.¡¯ She smiled and nodded.¡±Of course I know him.¡± ¡°Miss Catwoman, we¡¯ve been to many red carpets together, but we¡¯ve never had the chance to talk to you. Would you mind having a drink with us this time?¡± Max changed the topic immediately. He then ced the ss of red wine in front of Lin Yiqian. Before Lin Yiqian could reject him, na wa chuckled.¡±Max, you should be drinking with me. Why are you only drinking with Catwoman?¡± She happened to be holding wine in her hand. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to clink sses with Max, song Changlin suddenly said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not gentlemanly to let ady drink. I¡¯ll drink for you two. ¡± He smiled politely at na wa and extended his right hand in a gentlemanly manner. Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked at song Changlin suspiciously. He did not seem like the song Changlin she knew. It was impossible for him to take the initiative to talk to others, and it was even stranger to drink for ady he just met. ¡°Mr. Song, you¡¯re such a gentleman.¡± Director Maxughed as he praised song Changlin. Na wa found song Changlin to be a gentleman as well. She leaned closer to Lin Yiqian and eximed,¡±¡±I really like it. What should I do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you like her.¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes. Song Changlin had to like her first. Otherwise, based on her understanding of song Changlin, she knew that she would not be able to sleep with him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± na wa frowned. ¡°The twodies, please have a drink,¡± Max continued. In fact, he just wanted to deal with Catwoman. Besides, there was no such thing as persuading people to drink in foreign countries. As he said that, he gestured for the waiter not far away. The waiter came over with a tray with several vors of drinks on it. After leaving the wine, Lin Yiqian reached out for the ss of red drink. The waiter suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the orange juice. He smiled at her.¡±¡±Miss Catwoman, you can try this drink. It has many vitamins.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded at the waiter before picking up the drink that the waiter had rmended. As long as it wasn¡¯t alcohol, she didn¡¯t care what she drank. Since the waiter had introduced her to her, she treated it as a form of encouragement. Na wa looked at the drink in Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand before looking at the wine in her own.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll exchange drinks with Mr. Song.¡± Song Changlin pursed his lips and shrugged as he reached out to exchange sses with na wa. After finishing his drink, Max chatted with everyone for a while. Before he left, he even told Lin Yiqian that he hoped to work with her in the future. The three of them were left alone. Na wa approached song Changlin with a smile.¡±Mr. Song, do you have time tonight? How about we have a party in your room?¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. This woman really dared to think and do. Song Changlin would probably be shocked if he were to go straight to her room. Lin Yiqian looked at song Changlin as if she was watching a good show. Song Changlin chuckled. His smile was as warm as his personality, making people feel asfortable as if they were bathing in the spring breeze. ~ Chapter 585 - Perhaps it’s because you look like the person I like

Chapter 585: Perhaps it¡¯s because you look like the person I like

¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have any wine or food in my room. I have no choice but to reject miss na WA¡¯s offer,¡± he said softly. It wasn¡¯t awkward to reject him. Na wa pouted.¡±Xiaoyao and I are so bored at night. We don¡¯t have anywhere to y.¡± ¡°I can bring you guys along to y some games.¡± Song Changlin pondered for a moment before he suggested. ¡°Ha ...¡± Na WA¡¯s mouth was wide open. The smile on her face froze. His expression almost said, are you kidding me? I went to your room to sleep with you, but you said you wanted to take me to y games. Lin Yiqian almost burst outughing. Lin Yiqian had never seen na wa fail in her attempt to flirt with a man. In fact, song Changlin was the first. Na wa was stunned for a moment before she smiled at song Changlin.¡±Mr. Song, you¡¯re really funny.¡± Then, she finished the rest of the wine in her ss. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Although she was stubborn, she had her limits. ¡°If I can¡¯t move it once, I will definitely not continue. Na wa began scrolling through her phone. However, song Changlin did not seem to have any intention of leaving. Lin Yiqian could not help but feel ufortable and uneasy with Gu nianshen by her side. Every now and then, she would steal a nce at him. ¡°Why does my niece think we¡¯re a good match?¡± Song Changlin suddenly turned around to ask Lin Yiqian. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and he looked interested. Lin Yiqian raised her brows in surprise as this question seemed a little out of ce.¡±¡±It¡¯s probably because you¡¯re handsome,¡± She wouldn¡¯t tell him that her niece was afraid that if he continued to miss her sister-inw, both her brother and uncle would be hurt. ¡°What do you think, Catwoman?¡± song Changlin asked. What did that mean? Was he really going to get along with her because of Gu nianjia? Could it be that she had always misunderstood her character and hobbies? Lin Yiqian blinked as she looked at song Changlin confusedly. She was not sure what he was up to. ¡°Miss Catwoman, why are you looking at me like that?¡± song Changlin raised his eyebrows in amusement when he saw that Lin Yiqian was not saying anything. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Is Mr. Song¡¯s niece that important to you?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°It¡¯s very important.¡± Song Changlin nodded without hesitation. Alright ... This uncle and nephew were really the same in each other¡¯s hearts. They were both important. Lin Yiqian pouted as she was left speechless. Although they were not suitable to be uncle and nephew, they were more suitable to be a couple. Song Changlin would definitely treat Gu nianjia like a princess. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because you look like the person I like,¡± song Changlin suddenly said. Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she turned around and stared at song Changlin. She nervously ced her hands behind her back and held onto the table beside her. ¡°Miss Catwoman, why are you so surprised?¡± Song Changlin chuckled. As Lin Yiqian¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, she immediately shifted her gaze away from song Changlin¡¯s face. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you look like the person I like.¡± This sentence was like a heavy stone that pressed down on her heart. Changlin should not be like this ... Without looking at song Changlin, Lin Yiqian lowered her head and smiled.¡±¡±Then I¡¯m very ... Honored to take a portrait with the person Mr. Song likes.¡± She was even more careful with her voice. ¡°Miss Catwoman.¡± Lin Yiqian raised her head when she heard a woman¡¯s voice. The first person she noticed was Gu nianshen, who was walking beside the woman who had called her. The two of them seemed to be chatting as they walked. Gu nianshen kept nodding and smiling. This guy ... He had quite a widework of connections. He was still so ostentatious even when he was abroad. Chapter 586 - When I first went to Country M with little Yi, it was painful to get jet lag

Chapter 586: When I first went to Country M with little Yi, it was painful to get jetg

¡°Vikena.¡± Lin Yiqian gave Gu nianshen a disgruntled look as she walked up to her. Vikena was also an influential female singer in the International Music scene. They had once sung on the same stage for public welfare. That was why they greeted each other whenever they met. Vikena was not as tall as Lin Yiqian and was slightly chubby. She was wearing a ck tight-fitting dress and her hair was tied up high. The woman¡¯s charm was full. She walked over to Lin Yiqian with a ss of wine in her hand.¡±¡±I¡¯ve wanted toe and chat with you for a long time. ¡± ¡°You still can¡¯t drink.¡± Gu nianjia noticed that Lin Yiqian was holding a drink when she was about to clink sses with her. As song Changlin and Gu nianshen were both beside her, Lin Yiqian did not have the time to see their reaction. He quickly answered vikena¡¯s question.¡±No, it¡¯s just that my throat has been a little ufortable these past two days.¡± She smiled and spoke in a natural tone. After she finished speaking, Lin Yiqian looked up at Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen¡¯s expression changed. Lin Yiqian secretly heaved a sigh of relief. That was close. Perhaps, this fellow was really suspicious. Vikena did not force Lin Yiqian. Instead, she clinked her ss with Lin Yiqian¡¯s before taking a small sip. Lin Yiqian agreed with him. ¡°Let me introduce you ...¡± Vikena was about to introduce Gu nianshen to Lin Yiqian when she suddenly thought of something.¡±However, you seem to have already known each other.¡± After all, Lin Yiqian had used Catwoman¡¯s identity to share a stage with Gu nianshen before. The news about her would definitely spread overseas. Lin Yiqian smiled at vikena before turning to look at Gu nianshen. The smile on her face widened. Gu nianshen still felt that she was very frivolous. Gu nianshen shifted his gaze away from her face. Lin Yiqian felt as if he was scolding her.¡±Wild woman! This B * stard, I¡¯ll see if she¡¯s going to kill him when we get home. The way the two of them looked at each other made vikena feel rather awkward. In the end, she decided to start chatting with Lin Yiqian and Na wa. ¡°Are you used to the time difference?¡± song Changlin walked toward Gu nianshen. He was really concerned. ¡°As long as you¡¯re concerned about yourself, uncle.¡± Gu nianshen still maintained his arrogant attitude. As he finished speaking, he took a step closer to the table beside him. Then, he lowered his gaze and nced at the drink in Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. Song Changlin took a step forward as well.¡±¡±When little Yi and I first arrived in country M, jetg was the most painful.¡± Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at song Changlin when she heard his words. She frowned when she saw the slyness in his eyes. This guy was definitely doing it on purpose ... ¡°And then?¡± Gu nianshen raised his brows as he looked at song Changlin. What are you trying to say?¡± Was she showing off to him? Gu nianshen red at song Changlin coldly as he finished his ss of wine. She was extremely frustrated. The waiter immediately brought the wine tray to him and handed him another ss. ¡°Nianshen, did you misunderstand what your uncle meant?¡± song Changlin tried to exin. His innocent look made Lin Yiqian feel that he was actually quite a White Lotus. However, Lin Yiqian knew that he was doing this on purpose. She knew that Gu nianshen was concerned about her past as his legal wife. Was it a little revenge? Lin Yiqian was suddenly interested in the uncle-nephew duo. To Gu nianshen, song Changlin¡¯s innocence seemed even more obvious.¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to show off to me. What¡¯s not yours will never be yours.¡± Chapter 587 - There should be a problem with the drink

Chapter 587: There should be a problem with the drink

He said it as if she belonged to him in the first ce and he really wanted her. It was because his wife used to be ¡®uncle¡¯s woman¡¯, and he was ufortable with it. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianshen before lowering her head to take a sip of her drink. The moment she lowered her head, she suddenly felt her head shake and she felt a little dizzy. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t rest well, she was too tired from rushing the car and ne. She raised her hand to rub her temples. Gu nianshen and song Changlin continued. ¡°It seems like you really want to have it?¡± Song Changlin¡¯s question caught Lin Yiqian¡¯s attention again. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen expectantly. Gu nianshen did not answer song Changlin¡¯s question.¡±I hope that you will always remember that Lin Yiqian is your niece-inw. Don¡¯t forget that you are an elder.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember. You¡¯ve reminded me many times.¡± Song Changlin chuckled. Gu nianjia would only act like an elder in front of Gu nianshen. His words were also sincere and earnest. He paused for a moment and then asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re that unconfident?¡± Gu nianshen gritted his teeth as he tried to suppress his anger. With nowhere to vent his frustration, he raised his head and continued drinking. Was he not confident? That idiot was already his now. He was showing off his love every day, and even his dog food was on Weibo. He was a primitive man who didn¡¯t know how to go online. Didn¡¯t he eat dog food? ¡°Have a drink with uncle.¡± Song Changlin raised his ss at Gu nianshen. The corners of her mouth maintained a faint smile. Just like the ck shirt he wore all year round, it was hard to tell what his true emotions were. When she stood next to Gu nianshen, the two of them really did look alike, especially their eyes. This time, Gu nianshen did not reject song Changlin¡¯s offer. Instead, he picked up a new ss of wine and began drinking without clinking it with song Changlin ¡®s. As Lin Yiqian watched Gu nianshen gulp down one ss after another, she could not help but feel worried. This guy had drunk a lot of wine during the social gathering just now, and his face was a little red. If he continued to drink like this, he would definitely drink too much. This fellow¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not good ... What if he got drunk? Just as he was worried that Gu nianshen would get drunk, na wa, who was chatting with vikena, suddenly brought a ss of wine to Gu nianshen.¡±Mr. Gu, you¡¯re a good drinker. I wonder if you¡¯d mind having a drink with me.¡± This woman, why did shee out at such a critical moment? Lin Yiqian gave na wa a look, but na wa ignored it. She continued to raise her ss at Gu nianshen. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose a lot of meat if you just have a meal with her. ¡± As Gu nianshen looked at na wa, he suddenly recalled what Lin Yiqian had said to him. After some thought, he decided to drink a ss of wine for Lin Yiqian¡¯s sake. It was mainly because he was feeling upset and wanted to vent his frustration by drinking. Lin Yiqian wanted to shout out loud. ¡®Bastard is going to get drunk if he continues drinking like this.¡¯ Um ... In her anxiety, her head swayed again, and it was more serious than before. She was dizzy. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows and temples. Both song Changlin and Gu nianshen noticed her actions. However, Gu nianshen did not react at all while song Changlin frowned. His thoughts wereplicated. Lin Yiqian¡¯s head was getting dizzier. Something was not right. She turned to look at the drink in her hand. There was a little bit left. ¡°This cup has a lot of vitamins ...¡± She thought of the waiter¡¯s rmendation and immediately realized that there might be a problem with the drink. She had to hurry back. If she wanted to faint, she had to go back to the hotel and faint in front of Bai se. As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she quickly put down her ss.¡±¡±I might have to go back and rest.¡± ~ Chapter 588 - Catwoman’s work should be supported by night forest kingdom

Chapter 588: Catwoman¡¯s work should be supported by night forest kingdom

¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± na wa asked anxiously. ¡°I feel so dizzy, I can¡¯t stand.¡± The feeling was getting stronger and stronger. Now, there were even afterimages of him. She had to get Bai se to investigate the matter thoroughly and find out who was the one who had drugged her. However, she had been too careless today. She didn¡¯t feel anything unusual when the waiter rmended the drink to her. She had always been very cautious. This was all Gu nianshen¡¯s fault. Whenever he was around, her IQ would go down the drain. As this was not the first time Lin Yiqian had been drugged, na wa immediately understood what was going on when she said that she was feeling dizzy. Without asking any further, na wa immediately went to Lin Yiqian¡¯s side and held her arm.¡±I¡¯ll go with you, then.¡± Lin Yiqian did not reject him. She didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine it was, and she didn¡¯t know what would happen on the road. She couldn¡¯t rely on the assistants who had followed her here. As long as na wa was around, no one would have the chance to remove her mask. After taking a few steps, Lin Yiqian¡¯s consciousness began to blur. She had to rely on na wa to lead the way. The two men behind her stood where they were, frowning as they watched her swaying back. Gu nianshen clenched his fists as he looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s disappearing figure. There was a look of annoyance in his eyes. After Lin Yiqian and Na wa had disappeared from sight, song Changlin turned to look at Gu nianshen who was still staring in the same direction.¡±Gu nianshen, you¡¯ve just reminded me that you¡¯re married. Don¡¯t Let Me Down for giving little Yi to you.¡± Hearing this, Gu nianshen turned around to look at song Changlin.¡±Let me?¡± he smirked. He raised his eyebrows and then his face turned cold.¡±He¡¯s just a loser.¡± After finishing his sentence, Gu nianshen snorted in disdain. Without looking at song Changlin, he put down the empty ss in his hand and walked out of the banquet hall. He walked out of the banquet hall calmly and then quickened his pace. A young woman in a very professional outfit came up to him and said in a low voice,¡±¡±She got in the car and left.¡± Mega had an undergroundwork Detective Department. Gu nianshen had suggested it to his grandfather when he was 16 years old. Thus, his grandfather had established it. At that time, he had never thought of taking over mega. Therefore, he had tried his best to do something for the Gu family. The reason mega had been able to be more and more brilliant in the old man¡¯ster years was all because of Gu nianshen¡¯s advice. The woman in front of him was a member of Mega¡¯s inte detective Department, codenamed moon. Gu nianshen gritted his teeth as he looked up at the hotel that they were staying at. He had really underestimated this woman. She reacted so quickly and came up with a countermeasure so quickly. It seemed like he had to reevaluate her intelligence. As moon observed Gu nianshen¡¯s expression, she hesitated for a moment before continuing,¡±¡±Boss, I have a bold guess.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu nianshen shifted his gaze back to the moon. ¡°We¡¯ve also discovered that the manager of Catwoman Studios, Bai se, seems to be in contact with people from night forest kingdom. On the other hand, Eveline, the hacker from night forest kingdom, has changed his name and is now hiding in Catwoman Studios. I¡¯m thinking ... Is night forest kingdom supporting Catwoman¡¯s meteoric rise in her career?¡± Gu nianshen squinted his eyes when he heard this. Nothing was impossible ... It was because whether it was that woman¡¯s debut or her development in the entertainment industry, it was too smooth and uneventful. There was no personal information that could be found, no scandals that could not pass the night, and no mask that could be removed ... Chapter 589 - Your husband was the one who drugged you

Chapter 589: Your husband was the one who drugged you

There must be a powerful backer protecting her. Cat demon ... What was the rtionship between night forest kingdom and cat demon? Gu nianshen¡¯s eyes darkened as he thought about it. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s our fault for not letting youe into contact with Catwoman tonight. But there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. She¡¯ll be yours sooner orter,¡± said the moon, who could not read his emotions. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Gu nianshen frowned. What kind of person did she think he was? Did they think that he had taken a fancy to that woman? Moon lowered her head and promised him,¡±don¡¯t worry, boss. We¡¯ll keep this a secret. No one will know.¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. If the moon was not a woman, he would have kicked her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to disappear from my sight,¡±he said coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± The moon did not dare to hesitate for a second and quickly turned around. As Gu nianshen watched the moon gradually disappear into the night, he felt extremely unlucky. What kind of look was that? how could he tell that he was interested in that woman? Are you blind? ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian had lost consciousness before she even reached the hotel. She did not know how long she had been unconscious for as she was still in a daze when she opened her eyes. However, he was gradually bing clear-headed. The two identical figures in front of her, she could tell that they were white and a white double. She closed her eyes and shook her head. She tried to open them again but she was still dizzy. She opened her mouth and called out weakly,¡±Bai se, what¡¯s going on?¡± When Bai se heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s voice, he immediately put down his phone and picked up the ss of cold water on the nightstand. He then lifted Lin Yiqian up with one hand. ¡°You¡¯ve been drugged. What else could it be?¡±he said as he fed her. After drinking the cold water, Lin Yiqian¡¯s consciousness began to recover faster. She no longer felt so weak when she opened her eyes. Bai SE¡¯s afterimage was no longer visible. After Gu nianshen had finished his ss of water, Bai se ced the ss down before cing Lin Yiqian down. As Lin Yiqian¡¯s body was still weak, she could only lie on the bed with a pillow in her arms.¡±¡±Have you found out who drugged you?¡± Given Bai SE¡¯s speed in handling matters in the past, he should have found out by now. ¡°Guess who did it?¡± Bai se suddenlyughed mysteriously. He must have known who it was. ¡®Besides, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s familiar with this person. However, she would never have imagined it.¡¯ Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Bai se.¡±Don¡¯t you already know? just tell me.¡± In her current state, she did not have the energy to solve riddles with him. This guy was really getting naughtier ... ¡°You¡¯re such a boring person. Can¡¯t you just make a guess?¡± Bai se asked with a frown. Lin Yiqian¡¯s frown deepened.¡±I was wondering why you¡¯re not even white anymore.¡± In the past, he was always very serious when they talked about work. He was bing more and more wily. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t hide his nature anymore? ¡°Your husband ...¡± When Lin Yiqian heard Bai SE¡¯s words, she suddenly forgot that her body was still weak. She quickly got up and looked at Bai se in shock.¡±What did you say?¡± Gu nianshen had drugged her? This guy must be lying to her. Bai se noticed the disbelief on Lin Sanjiu¡¯s face and said in a certain tone,¡±¡±Your husband¡¯s men drugged you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that,¡± he teased.¡±I thought he was a man with a clear mind and wasn¡¯t interested in you.¡± Chapter 590 - She wanted to relive the old dream from five years ago

Chapter 590: She wanted to relive the old dream from five years ago

? He looked at Lin Yiqian with a smile before continuing,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect that we would make a move right away.¡± Lin Yiqian was still in shock. Lin Yiqian still could not believe that Gu nianshen was the one who had drugged her. However, Lin Yiqian could not help but believe Bai SE¡¯s words. However, why would Gu nianshen drug her? ¡°However, he¡¯s considered a sessful man. After all, no one has ever sessfully drugged you before. He¡¯s the first one,¡± Bai se continued to tease. Lin Yiqian shook her head. He did not believe her. It was not that she did not believe that Gu nianshen had drugged her. Rather, she did not believe that Gu nianshen would have any ideas about her identity as Catwoman. So many women threw themselves into his arms, and there was no shortage of good-looking ones. Why did he have to drug a woman? What was the reason? Could Bai se have made a mistake? ¡°Is your investigation reliable? did you make any mistakes?¡± Lin Yiqian asked Bai se. In fact, ording to the past, the possibility of this was very small. ¡°Have I ever made a mistake?¡± Bai se asked. Indeed, he had never ... Lin Yiqian lowered her gaze as she pursed her lips. What was this bastard trying to do? ¡°Our n to find aunt ...¡± That guy couldn¡¯t be doing this for his ¡®aunt¡¯s n¡¯, right? Other than that, she really could not think of any other motive he had. She would never believe that he had any feelings for Catwoman. ¡°Where is he now?¡± Lin Yiqian looked up at Bai se. ¡°He left the party to attend the second social event. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s back yet.¡± Bai se replied. Lin Yiqian pursed her lips as she felt a little dizzy. This bastard, no matter what reason he had for drugging her, she would not let him off. She gritted her teeth and swore in her heart. Then, she said to Bai se decisively,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give him whatever medicine he gave me. ¡± It seemed that she had to relive the old dream from five years ago. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Bai se asked with uncertainty. His eyes were already shining with excitement. It was a kind of anticipation and yearning for excitement. Lin Yiqian frowned as she could read Bai SE¡¯s mind. Every time he tricked his husband, this guy was always so excited. What good would it do him? ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Bai se.¡±By the way, is the medicine harmful to the body?¡± If it was harmful, then so be it. ¡°You¡¯re really beyond saving. Didn¡¯t he poison you regardless of whether it¡¯s harmful or not? why do you feel bad for him?¡± Bai se shook his head. ¡°He drugged Catwoman, not Lin Yiqian.¡± Lin Yiqian did not seem to mind. She was clear about this and would not misunderstand. It was just that his actions were a little despicable, but if he really drugged her because of his ¡®aunt¡¯s n¡¯, she would even be a little happy. Because she could be understood as a way of showing that he cared about her. Lin Yiqian¡¯s reply left Bai se speechless.¡±¡±The medicine is harmless to the body. It will only make one¡¯s consciousness blur for an hour or two.¡± From this, it could be seen that ... That fellow had no intention of harming the demon cat. Lin Yiqian pursed her lips in relief. ¡°What a pity.¡± Bai se sighed. ¡°What?¡± Lin Yiqian was confused. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t noticed that something was wrong in time and dragged it out a little longer, he would have taken you away. What would he have done to you in these two hours of unconsciousness?¡± Bai se said with a look of regret. Chapter 591 - Lin Yiqian, I missed you so much!

Chapter 591: Lin Yiqian, I missed you so much!

¡°Do you want to drug me again and send me to his room?¡± Lin Yiqian looked at him, speechless. This guy was probably tired of staying by her side and wanted her to reveal her identity as soon as possible. If the cat demon was finished, they could disband theirpany and he would be free. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. ¡± ¡°However, I finally understand the saying in your country. You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± Bai se put on a fake smile. He was still certain that Gu nianshen had feelings for her. ¡°I¡¯d like to know what he did to me when I was still in a daze. I regret being so smart.¡± Lin Yiqian smirked. In fact, Gu nianjia wanted to know how Gu nianshen would react when he removed Catwoman¡¯s mask and saw Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. What ... Would he do? It wasn¡¯t the first time she had thought about this. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of cat demon.¡± Bai se shook his head and immediately put away his joking attitude.¡±I¡¯m going to carry out your order.¡± He was extremely excited. Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked at him. This guy! After Bai se had left, Lin Yiqian got out of bed and searched for her bag before taking out her phone. Only then did he realize that there was a WeChat message. Usually, Gu nianshen was the only one who would send her messages. Gu nianshen excitedly opened the message. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± When Lin Yiqian saw that the two messages were sent ten minutes apart, she felt a warm feeling in her heart as her lips curled into a sweet smile. This guy must have thought that he was asleep when he didn¡¯t get a reply from her. She could even feel his gentleness when he said ¡®go to sleep¡¯. She stretched out her hand and poked the word ¡°sleep¡± lightly.¡±I¡¯ll go and sleep with you in a while.¡± ¡®This bastard.¡¯ She had actually drugged him. What if she didn¡¯t react so quickly? He definitely couldn¡¯t beg for mercy. ¡­¡­ ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here.¡± By the time Gu nianshen had returned to the hotel after three consecutive events, it was already past midnight in country Y. The wine was also over 30 years old. His head was dizzy and his feet were unstable as if he was stepping on floating clouds. Qi Shaodong opened the door and was about to help Gu nianshen into the room when he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked at the rooms next door. It was Catwoman¡¯s room. ¡°I heard that Catwoman has woken up,¡± Qi Shaodong whispered. Gu nianshen smirked as he said in a drunken voice,¡±¡±I¡¯ve underestimated that woman,¡± He pushed Qi Shaodong¡¯s hand away and walked unsteadily into his room. Thest match was a hard liquor. Although he only drank a little, it was too strong when mixed with the wine he had drunk before. He was dizzy and hot. As he walked, he unbuttoned his shirt. When he saw the sofa, he pounced on it. His shirt was half unbuttoned, and his skin was a little red from the alcohol. Hey on his stomach for a while and turned over. He found his phone in his pocket and turned on the screen. With a clear goal in mind, he opened his WeChat. The first thing he saw was a conversation with Lin Yiqian. He then sent a voice message. ¡°Lin Yiqian, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± Five years, nearly 2000 days and nights, he thought about it all the time. He felt weak all over. After he sent the message, his hand drooped down. He squinted his eyes and repeated the same sentence. Qi Shaodong was caught off guard by the public disy of affection. Taking care of a drunk boss, and being abused as a dog, what did he do wrong? He would also send a message to his girlfriendter. ¡®Ding dong¡¯ Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Qi Shaodong quickly went to open the door. It was the hotel staff. Chapter 592 - After all, she used to be the boss’s woman

Chapter 592: After all, she used to be the boss¡¯s woman

¡°Hello, this is The Hangover soup you wanted.¡± Qi Shaodong had just asked the receptionist to send them to their room. He smiled and reached out to take it. ¡°Thank you.¡± After closing the door, she quickly served the soup to Gu nianshen.¡±Mr. Gu, the soup is here.¡± As he supported Gu nianshen¡¯s body with one hand, he began feeding him the soup with the other. While the alcohol was hot, the soup was cold. Gu nianshen finished it in one go. Then, hey down. Qi Shaodong put down the bowl before he went to the bathroom to get a hot towel to help Gu nianshen wipe his face. However, when he realized that Gu nianshen was lying on the couch, he walked over and called out to him.¡±Boss, are you asleep?¡± So fast? He reached out to push Gu nianshen away but he still did not respond. Tsk ... This speed was too fast. He didn¡¯t sleep on the car ride and fell asleep the moment he got back. Qi Shaodong did not think too much about it as he put down the towel and prepared to help Gu nianshen remove his shoes. Suddenly, the doorbell rang again. Who could this be? Qi Shaodong opened the door and was surprised to see Xi Xia.¡±Miss Xi, why are you still up sote?¡± Xi Xia was dressed in the hotel¡¯s bathrobe and her straight ck hair was let down casually. Under the light of the night, she looked especially gentle. ¡°I heard that nianshen had a little too much to drink, so I came over to take a look,¡± Lin Yiqian replied with a smile. She then walked into the room. Qi Shaodong closed the door and followed behind Xi Xia.¡±The president is already asleep.¡± As the two of them walked to the sofa, Qi Shaodong noticed that Gu nianshen¡¯s shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his chest. Since Xi Xia was a member of the opposite sex, she felt that it was inappropriate for her to be there in the middle of the night. No matter what their rtionship was in the past, Gu nianshen was now married and the boss¡¯s wife was a nice person. He thought for a moment before he smiled at Xi Xia and said,¡±¡±Look at how drunk the president is. Miss Xi, why don¡¯t youe and visit him tomorrow?¡± The main thing was that he was tired and wanted to go to sleep. Xi Xia frowned.¡±He hasn¡¯t changed out of his clothes yet. He hasn¡¯t even removed his shoes.¡± As Lin Yiqian spoke, she bent over to help Gu nianshen remove his shoes. However, Gu nianshen did not react at all.¡±Why are you so drunk?¡± Lin Yiqian asked in confusion. ¡°We¡¯ve had a few business meetings. It¡¯s normal to drink too much.¡± Qi Shaodong began to panic when he saw Xi Xia taking off Gu nianshen¡¯s shirt after taking off his shoes.¡±I¡¯ll take care of things here. It¡¯s gettingte. Miss Xi, you should go back and rest.¡± Otherwise, his boss would definitely scold him when he woke up tomorrow morning. After all, he was very interested in thedy boss now and probably did not want to have anything to do with Miss Xi anymore. He could tell from his attitude towards Miss Xi tonight. ¡°He¡¯s sweating a lot. He¡¯ll definitely feel ufortable sleeping. I¡¯ll help him wipe it off.¡± Xi Xia chided Qi Shaodong as she picked up the towel Bai se had brought over earlier to help Gu nianshen wipe his face. ¡°This ...¡± Qi Shaodong did not know what to say or what to do. Xi Xia was considered the head of both the Gu and song family. He had no right to stop her. Xi Xia turned to look at Qi Shaodong and frowned.¡±¡±You¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll do something to nianshen?¡± ¡°No, no, no. You¡¯ve misunderstood me, Ms. Xi. I¡¯m just worried about your health. You just had an operation and you should rest well.¡± Qi Shaodong shook his head in panic. In fact, he was just worried. After all, she and her boss used to be her men. ~ Chapter 593 - Your love rival went to your husband’s room

Chapter 593: Your love rival went to your husband¡¯s room

No matter what she would do, if it were to spread to the ears of outsiders, to the ears of thedy boss, it would be misunderstood. Xi Xia smiled.¡±I¡¯m fine. I just went back to the hotel and slept for a long time. I¡¯m not tired at all. You should go and sleep first.¡± Although she was smiling as she said that, Qi Shaodong could sense the coldness in her tone. Qi Shaodong felt helpless. Although he felt that it was inappropriate to let Xi Xia be with Gu nianshen, he could not find a good reason to stop them. As a Secretary, he did not have the authority to do so, so he could only nod.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll work overtime in the conference room. If Miss Xi needs anything, just call me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Xia nodded. Qi Shaodong turned back to look at her as he walked toward the meeting room. He kept feeling sorry for thedy boss! It was so difficult. ¡­¡­ After taking a shower, Lin Yiqian came out of the bathroom in her pajamas. Bai se was no longer in the room. She picked up her phone to call him to ask where he had gone. She tapped on the screen and saw a WeChat message. She opened it. It was a voice message from Gu nianshen. This was the first time he had sent him a voice message since they had added each other on WeChat. Wasn¡¯t this guy always talking nonsense? why did he suddenly think of sending her a message? As Lin Yiqian was confused, she clicked on the voice message that Gu nianshen had sent. ¡®Lin Yiqian, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡¯ His drunken words were like a man¡¯s fingers, gently tugging at her heartstrings. She widened her eyes and was stunned for a second. Then, she reacted and her fingers trembled with excitement. She reyed the voice message again. ¡®Lin Yiqian, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡¯ ¡®Lin Yiqian, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡¯ The man¡¯s pleasant voice seemed to be acting coquettishly in her ear, and she desperately wanted to hug him. She wanted to tell him that she was by his side. As she thought about it, she looked at the door and clenched her fists nervously. Her eyes were filled with tears of excitement. ¡®Gu nianshen, can I love you? He suddenly wanted to act impulsively for his crush of so many years. She rubbed her eyes with a smile and walked towards the door. At this moment, the door opened. Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks as soon as Bai se arrived.¡±Where did you go just now?¡± she asked with a frown. ¡°He went to Xiaoyu¡¯s ce. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll wake up.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bai se asked before Lin Yiqian could say anything. ¡°I ...¡± Lin Yiqian opened her mouth. She could not possibly tell Gu nianshen that she was nning to confess to him. After some thought, she pursed her lips again. Sometimes, courage was only temporary. Once it was interrupted, it was hard to bring it up again. Lin Yiqian lowered her gaze as Bai se walked into the house. When he passed by her, he nced at her and said,¡±¡±You might regret this.¡± ¡°What do you regret?¡± Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Bai se curiously. Bai se walked over to the table and picked up a ss of water.¡±¡±Your love rival went to your husband¡¯s room. The medicine should be taking effect by now.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Yiqian widened her eyes. Was that Xi guy trying to force her to turn evil? ¡°Your love rival has gone to your husband¡¯s room,¡± Bai se repeated loudly. ¡°Where¡¯s Qi Shaodong?¡±Lin Yiqian asked. That was right. Qi Shaodong was also there. She had seen Qi Shaodong waiting for Gu nianshen outside the entire night. He must have been following him the entire time. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who told me to find a reason to get him to leave?¡±Bai se asked with a frown. ¡°Why did you ask him to leave when you knew that Xi Xia is inside?¡± Lin Yiqian began to panic. Chapter 594 - She would never let Xi Xia have her way

Chapter 594: She would never let Xi Xia have her way

Without any hesitation, she immediately went back to her cell phone and called Qi Shaodong. Fortunately, she had Qi Shaodong¡¯s number. ¡°You didn¡¯t say ...¡± Bai se replied innocently. ¡°How long has Xi Xia been in there?¡± Lin Yiqian asked Bai se as she waited for Qi Shaodong to pick up the call. ¡°It should have been more than half an hour. However, that assistant was sent away just now. I don¡¯t think your love rival has done anything to your husband yet.¡± Bai se replied. F * ck! Lin Yiqian¡¯s palms began to sweat as Qi Shaodong still had not picked up the call. He dialed again. If she still didn¡¯t pick it up, she could only force her way through. If Gu nianshen asked Xi Xia to stay in his room and do something to her while he was still conscious, Lin Yiqian would ept it. However, she would not let Xi Xia have her way while he was unconscious. ¡°Thedy boss?¡± When Lin Yiqian heard Qi Shaodong¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone, she almost cried tears of joy.¡±Why can¡¯t I get through to Gu nianshen?¡± ¡°Boss drank too much. He¡¯s asleep,¡± Qi Shaodong said. He sounded a little guilty. Lin Yiqian then realized that it must be because Xi Xia was in Gu nianshen¡¯s room. Gu nianshen had drunk too much. If Xi Xia insisted on staying in the room to take care of him, Qi Shaodong would not be able to force her to leave. ¡°I suddenly miss him a lot. Can you go to my room and video call me now?¡± Lin Yiqian immediately suggested. She walked into the bedroom andy down on the bed. The hotel¡¯s covers were all white, so there was no need to worry about anything being seen. ¡°Okay,dy boss, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there. Miss Xi is in boss¡¯s room and he¡¯s drunk, so I can¡¯t force her to leave.¡± Qi Shaodong suddenly sounded agitated. He felt like he had finally seen hope. Just as she had expected, Xi Xia had forced Qi Shaodong to stay. Therefore, Qi Shaodong was still a reliable person. She wanted to pull him over and make him one of her people, to¡¯ secretly ¡®work for her. ¡°Hurry up,¡± he said. Before the call ended, Lin Yiqian could already hear Qi Shaodong panting from the other end of the line. She couldn¡¯t help but urge him. ¡­¡­ The man¡¯s eyes were closed, and his breathing was even. His chest heaved up and down evenly. All the main lights in the room were turned off, leaving only two warm lights on. The dim light made the man¡¯s facial features look more three-dimensional, and his eyshes cast a shadow. His two lips of appropriate thickness were gently pursed. His handsome face looked as if it had been carved out by the gods. Xi Xia held the man¡¯s hand as she stared at his face without blinking. ¡°Nianshen.¡± She opened her mouth and gently called out to the man who could not possibly respond to her. It was only at this moment that she could look at him up close. She curved her lips, and her smile was as gentle as her eyes. ¡°I love you. The person you love should be me.¡± Tears started to well up in her eyes. After she finished speaking, she reached out to the man¡¯s face and her thumb gently rubbed his slightly furrowed brows. She smiled again.¡±Are you still feeling ufortable?¡± The only response she got was silence. Her fingers slid down slowly, across the man¡¯s high nose bridge, andnded on his lips. Then, she gently caressed his lips.¡±Why have you never said that you like me all these years?¡± She had been waiting all this time. However, all she got was the news that he liked Lin Yiqian. She was the Lin Yiqian who had always liked to get between them. No matter what she and nianshen were doing, she would always interrupt them. Chapter 595 - He likes to hug me and act coquettishly when he’s drunk

Chapter 595: He likes to hug me and act coquettishly when he¡¯s drunk

¡°Nianshen, you do like me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I knew you liked me. Everyone thinks we should be together.¡± Her fingers kept tracing the man¡¯s lips. ¡°Lin Yiqian.¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s body suddenly trembled as he nervously reached for Xi Xia¡¯s hand and grabbed her wrist. Then, he turned around and held her hand in his arms. He smiled and said,¡±you idiot, your hand is so cold, and you secretly ate ice cream. Your stomach hurts, but you don¡¯t dare to get an injection.¡± Gu nianshen mumbled to himself. However, Lin Yiqian was the one she was referring to. Xi Xia¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she bit her lip.¡±Nianshen, I¡¯m Xi Xia. You do like me.¡± She looked at the gentle smile on the man¡¯s lips and her eyes flickered with jealousy. She bent over and her lips slowly, slowly came close to the man¡¯s forehead. As Qi Shaodong entered the room, Xi Xia¡¯s lips were almost touching Gu nianshen ¡®s.¡±Miss Xi ...¡± Qi Shaodong immediately called out to her. Xi Xia was shocked and her body trembled as she turned around. Qi Shaodong held his phone and smiled at Xi Xia.¡±¡±Our president¡¯s wife suddenly called to say that she has an urgent matter to discuss with the president.¡± As she spoke, she immediately video-called Lin Yiqian. Xi Xia¡¯s eyes darkened when she heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s name. When Qi Shaodong¡¯s video call to Lin Yiqian was connected, Xi Xia could hear the voice.¡±¡±Nianshen¡¯s asleep now. It¡¯s so ufortable to look at him. There¡¯s no way we can discuss this matter no matter how urgent it is.¡± ¡°Then I can only follow your orders.¡± Qi Shaodong replied to Xi Xia as if he was in a difficult position. After that, he turned to look at his phone screen and said to Lin Yiqian,¡±¡±Madam, I¡¯ve already returned to my room. The president drank too much and Miss Xi is taking care of him.¡± As he spoke, he turned the camera toward Gu nianshen. Xi Xia appeared on the screen as well. Lin Yiqian almost jumped out of bed when she saw Xi Xia holding Gu nianshen¡¯s hand. Lin Yiqian did not barge into Gu nianshen¡¯s room directly because she was afraid that Catwoman¡¯s identity would be exposed. ¡°Xi Xia.¡± ¡°Xi Xia!¡± Lin Yiqian sneered as she called out to Xi Xia. ¡°Little Yi.¡± Xi Xia greeted Lin Yiqian softly with tears still welling up in her eyes. ¡°Miss Xi, it¡¯s already sote. Why are you in my husband¡¯s room? why are you crying?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°Nianshen had a lot to drink. He looks terrible.¡± Xi Xia sniffed as she replied. Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands were still wrapped around Gu nianshen ¡®s. As she spoke, she looked at Gu nianshen with a pained expression. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian waved her hand.¡±Ahem. You don¡¯t have to feel bad for him. He¡¯s probably thinking about what I¡¯m thinking about when I¡¯m not around. Ever since we got married, he¡¯s be very soft. Every time he gets drunk, he¡¯ll hug me and act coquettishly. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be in pain tonight.¡± I¡¯m just asking if you¡¯re disgusted. ¡®Lin Yiqian thought coldly to herself. As she had said before, Gu nianshen would be the one to me when he was awake. However, she would not force the me on him when he was unconscious. Lin Yiqian observed Xi Xia¡¯s reaction. However, she could not see any change in her expression as it was already night time. ¡°I was wondering why he sent me a voice message to say that he missed me,¡± she continued. As Lin Yiqian spoke, she picked up another phone and turned on the voice message that Gu nianshen had just sent. She then turned the volume to the maximum and yed it for Xi Xia. Xi Xia¡¯s eyes flickered with jealousy and hatred. It was so quick that no one could catch it. ¡°He¡¯s like this when he¡¯s drunk,¡± she replied softly with a smile. ~ Chapter 596 - This wave of operation is really amazing

Chapter 596: This wave of operation is really amazing

Gu nianjia raised her head and looked at Lin Yiqian through the camera.¡±Did I wake you up by sending you messages?¡± Gu nianjia asked apologetically when she saw that Lin Yiqian was still lying on the bed. This tone! Sending messages everywhere? This meant that Gu nianshen had not only sent her a message. He had also sent her a message. Regardless of whether what she said was the truth or not, her words were provoking her. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore with her bad temper! ¡°Xi Xia, Gu nianshen is my husband now. It¡¯s the middle of the night in country Y. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to be in his room. There are a lot of reporters there. If you stay in his room for too long, someone might take pictures of you. The news might spread rumors about you tomorrow. It would be bad for your reputation.¡± She smirked coldly and added,¡±you still have to find a boyfriend in the future.¡± In reality, Lin Yiqian had never liked Xi Xia. There was no other reason other than the jealousy of women. Xi Xia was close to everyone and everyone around Gu nianshen doted on her. However, the more jealous she was, the more she disdained to be the kind of person who would cater to all sides. The more envious she was, the more she had to show that she didn¡¯t care. Xi Xia¡¯s expression turned ugly after hearing Lin Yiqian¡¯s words. However, since Qi Shaodong was present, she did not argue with Lin Yiqian. Instead, she lowered her head as if she had been bullied.¡±Thank you for your reminder,¡± she whispered. Her voice sounded extremely disappointed. No one noticed her firm unwillingness and unyielding spirit. As Qi Shaodong listened to Lin Yiqian¡¯s words, he could not help but feel incredulous. His eyes widened in shock as he could not help but look at her with admiration. The boss¡¯s wife was really awesome. She took advantage of the president¡¯s drunkenness and put on airs as the wife in front of the president¡¯s predecessor. His tone was neither hurried nor unkind, but he had touched on Xi Xia¡¯s sore spot. He had also mocked her for going to someone else¡¯s husband¡¯s room in the middle of the night as a single woman. To put it bluntly, she was shameless. This boss¡¯s wife was indeed not simple. No wonder the old CEO was willing to break up the president and Miss Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart rtionship and force the president to sleep with her. From thedy boss and Xi Xia¡¯s short exchange, their aura and presence were obvious. Inparison, he realized that thedy boss and the president were a perfect match. One was tsundere while the other was proud. Lin Yiqian ignored Xi Xia as she turned to Qi Shaodong.¡±Qi Shaodong, Ms. Xi is not in good health. Please ce your phone on the table and point the camera at Gu nianshen. After that, you can escort Ms. Xi back to her room.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. In the past, Qi Shaodong had only treated Lin Yiqian because of his boss, Gu nianshen. However, after the change in his opinion of Lin Yiqian just now, he had truly begun to respect her as the wife of the CEO. Her words were like an imperial edict. Moreover, he really liked thedy boss¡¯s style of doing things. It was domineering and neat. Most importantly, it solved his problem. If not, when the CEO woke up tomorrow morning and found Miss Xi in his room, he would not mind being nice to her for old times ¡®sake. But if he did, he would be the first one to be dragged out. Thinking about it carefully, he was terrified. Qi Shaodong immediately found a stand and ced his phone on the coffee table. He then pointed the camera at Gu nianshen¡¯s face. ¡°MA ¡®am, I¡¯ll leave my phone here then. I¡¯ll turn it off if it runs out of battery.¡± Gu nianshen then bent over to look at Lin Yiqian through the camera. Chapter 597 - I love you too

Chapter 597: I love you too

¡°I understand.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Little Yi, you look after nianshen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Xi. He¡¯ll be happy to see me video call him when he wakes up.¡± What was she supposed to do now? she actually felt that Xi Xia was a coward. He was getting more and more narrow-minded. In the video, the man¡¯s entire upper body could be seen. He was covered with a nket, and from the exposed shoulders, it could be seen that he was naked. Who was the one who undressed him? Xi Xia? However, it was a good thing that when the camera had swept over his lower body, she had noticed that he was wearing pants. He was even more grateful that she had asked Bai se to drug him. Otherwise, Xi Xia had been in his room for so long. He must have done everything while he was drunk. ¡°Gu nianshen.¡± ¡°Bastard King?¡± ¡°Xiaoyu¡¯s father?¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± No matter what she shouted, the man¡¯s eyes were closed and he had no reaction. She became unscrupulous and shouted louder and louder. In the camera, the man suddenly pursed his lips and turned around. Probably because of the heat from the alcohol, the nket on her body was pushed to the ground by him. His entire upper body was exposed in front of Lin Yiqian. This guy ... Was seducing her tomit a crime! Lin Yiqian quickly got up and turned off the video Microphone before picking up her other phone to call Bai se. ¡°I¡¯m going to the room next door for a while,¡± Lin Yiqian said as soon as Bai se picked up the call. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements,¡± Bai se said, understanding her immediately. Ten minutester ... The woman with the cat mask entered Gu nianshen¡¯s room. The light in the room was not very bright. She walked straight to the sofa. The man was still in the same position as in the video and was sleeping soundly. Lin Yiqian quickened her pace and knelt down beside him. She then picked up the nket on the floor and covered Gu nianshen with it. As Gu nianshen found it too hot, he was about to start driving again. However, Lin Yiqian frowned and immediately pounced on him, pressing him down. If he suddenly woke up, she would use her Catwoman identity to seduce him and see if he could control himself. However, the man didn¡¯t have much of a reaction except for frowning in difort. For some reason, Lin Yiqian found Gu nianshen¡¯s frowning look to be rather adorable. Therefore, she decided to put her feet on top of him andy on top of him. Then, she held his face with both hands. Under the light, his handsome facial features looked even more three-dimensional and beautiful. He couldn¡¯t find any fault with it, and he was really handsome no matter how you looked at him. ¡°Give me a kiss.¡± Lin Yiqian grinned as she kissed Gu nianshen on the lips. Then, she saw his Adam¡¯s apple moving. It was sexy and alluring. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and kiss him again.¡±Kiss me here too.¡± ¡°And this ce.¡± Gu nianshen frowned as he lifted his head. After a few more kisses until Gu nianshen¡¯s face was covered in drool, Lin Yiqian continued to hold Gu nianshen¡¯s face in her hands.¡±¡±Did you miss me?¡± After asking the question, Lin Yiqian used both her hands to control Gu nianshen¡¯s head so that he would nod. ¡°Do you love me?¡± she asked, smiling in satisfaction. The smile on her face gradually disappeared, and her expression became serious. She stared at the man¡¯s face until she could almost see through it, but he still did not give her any response. Lin Yiqian chuckled as she lifted Gu nianshen¡¯s head to get him to nod. ¡°I love you too,¡± Lin Yiqian mumbled as she lowered her hands and rested her head on Gu nianshen¡¯s chest. Chapter 598 - A family should be neat and tidy

Chapter 598: A family should be neat and tidy

I really, really love it. She almost fell asleep lying on her stomach. She woke up with a yawn and didn¡¯t dare to lie on her stomach again. If she really fell asleep by ident, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. He was done for! Lin Yiqian got down from Gu nianshen¡¯s body and sat on the edge of the couch as she looked down at his face. Ever since he was young and handsome, she had always wanted to take the money in her piggy bank to the hotel near the school when she found out about the rtionship between men and women. Now that she thought about it, she really felt that she was really shameless when she was only a teenager. Now, when she thought about the things she had fantasized about, her face would turn red. This King of a B * stard was really torturous. He had tormented her entire youth. As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she reached out to pinch Gu nianshen¡¯s face.¡±You bastard. What have I done to make you hate me so much?¡± Do I owe you eight million or did I dig up your ancestral grave?¡± Was she blind? how could she not beparable to Xi Xia? Whether it was his looks or his academic results, was it because Xi Xia might have seen his little D * ck earlier? ¡®Xiaxia and nianshen have been sleeping together since they were in split pants ...¡¯ Lin Yiqian could still hear Mrs. Song¡¯s words in her ears. She was truly envious. ¡°Bastard.¡± Lin Yiqian pouted as she tapped Gu nianshen¡¯s nose. Her eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the pen on the coffee table, and a sly glint shed in her eyes. She then picked up a pen and drew a turtle on Gu nianshen¡¯s shoulder. After she was done, she admired the painting for a while and nodded.¡±It¡¯s not bad.¡± After that, Lin Yiqian squatted down and continued to draw a beautiful woman on Gu nianshen¡¯s right shoulder. Every one of them was drawn in a very detailed and particr manner. Not a single stroke was sloppy. Next, she moved on to Gu nianshen¡¯s chest. This time, Lin Yiqian had drawn a tortoise again. In fact, it was a huge one that upied Gu nianshen¡¯s entire chest. When she was done, she straightened her back and admired her three masterpieces together.¡±A family should be neat and tidy.¡± She put down her pen in satisfaction and looked at her phone. It was gettingte. ¡°Give me one more kiss and I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Lin Yiqian pouted as she looked at Gu nianshen¡¯s face. After mumbling to herself, Lin Yiqian leaned over and kissed Gu nianshen on the lips before patting his face.¡±Be good. I¡¯ll get even with you when we get home.¡± As Lin Yiqian was in a great mood after returning to her room, she immediately went to bed. ¡­¡­ Gu nianshen had no idea how he had fallen asleep or what had happenedst night. However, when he opened his eyes, he could tell that he had slept for a long time. His head was still a little dizzy, so he sat up on the sofa. He shook his head and looked down at his chest. He was stunned at first, but when he came to his senses, he stood up with a livid face and shouted angrily at the conference room where the sound of typing came from,¡±¡±Qi Shaodong!¡± Qi Shaodong had arrived early in the morning to work. When he heard Gu nianshen¡¯s voice, he knew that something big had happened. She ran out of the meeting room in a hurry.¡±What¡¯s wrong, President ...¡± Before he could finish his question, he saw Gu nianshen¡¯s chest. As he stopped talking, he could not help but burst outughing. ¡°Are youughing?¡± Gu nianshen asked coldly. Qi Shaodong immediately stoppedughing as he walked over to Gu nianshen with a serious expression.¡±¡±President, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do it?¡± Gu nianshen stared at Qi Shaodong suspiciously. She felt that he didn¡¯t have the guts to do so, but who else could enter his room other than him? Without his permission, how could anyone get close to him? Chapter 599 - The lady boss said she missed you

Chapter 599: Thedy boss said she missed you

¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to do that even if I had a hundred times more guts.¡± Qi Shaodong quickly defended himself. He probably didn¡¯t want this lucrative job anymore. Qi Shaodong did not look like he was lying. Moreover, he did not have the courage to do so and he did not have the motive to do so. He stopped doubting Qi Shaodong and asked,¡±¡±Who else came to my roomst night?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one else other than Miss Xi,¡± Qi Shaodong said.¡±I don¡¯t know how she found out that you drank too muchst night. She came over when we were on our way back.¡± Xi Xia? Gu nianshen furrowed his brows. It was obvious that Xi Xia was not the one behind this. Based on his understanding of Xi Xia, it was impossible. As Gu nianshen continued to guess, Qi Shaodong paused for a moment before continuing.¡±However, Miss Xi left with me. She has not been here since.¡± After saying that, he seemed to have thought of something.¡±Oh right, thedy boss kept video-calling youst night. Ask her if she knows if anyone came to your room after that.¡± ¡°She video-called me?¡± Gu nianshen could not believe his ears. Qi Shaodong nodded.¡±Yes. Thedy boss couldn¡¯t find youst night, so she called me to tell me that she missed you. She asked me to video call her. I¡¯ve been leaving my phone here since then. I just took it away when I came here just now. It¡¯s out of battery, so I¡¯m charging it now.¡± As he spoke, he observed Gu nianshen¡¯s facial expression. As he had expected, Gu nianshen¡¯s facial expression softened. When he heard Gu nianshen say that he missed him, the anger on his face was instantly reced by joy. Sure enough, thedy boss was able to control his emotions. As soon as Gu nianshen heard Qi Shaodong¡¯s words, he immediately picked up his phone and dialed Lin Yiqian¡¯s number. It rang for a long time, but no one picked up. He hung up. Regardless of whether she saw who came into his roomst night, she was still far away in the country and could not say anything. After some thought, he put down his phone and said to Qi Shaodong,¡±¡±Get the hotel to check the surveince cameras.¡± After giving the order, he gritted his teeth. He bent down to pick up the shirt on the coffee table, put it on, and strode angrily to the bathroom. He wanted to see which fearless person dared tomit a crime on him. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Shaodong replied as he looked at Gu nianshen¡¯s angry back. He was having a hard time trying not tough. As soon as Gu nianshen entered the bathroom, he began tough out loud. Hahaha ... Who would be so talented and bold to draw a turtle on his Big Boss? However, he seemed to have said something ...¡¯Well drawn, well drawn.¡¯ She was used to seeing His Majesty, but she had never seen him stomp his feet like this. As Gu nianshen entered the bathroom and closed the door, he walked to the mirror. Only then did he realize that there were drawings on both of his shoulders. On his left shoulder was a very beautiful cartoon girl, and on his right shoulder was a little turtle, little turtle ... When he saw the little jerk, Xiaoyu¡¯s cute face appeared in his mind. He lowered his head to look at the big one in front of him. ¡°My daddy is a bastard and I¡¯m a little turtle. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Xiaoyu¡¯s words echoed in his ears again. Bastard, little turtle ... His eyes were wide open as he looked at the big turtle and little turtle drawn on him in the mirror. His face turned pale, and he turned around with his hand on the sink and leaned against it. He was nervous and uneasy. ¡­¡­ After getting out of bed, Lin Yiqian ran on the treadmill for a while. When breakfast arrived, she washed up and sat down to eat. Due to jetg, although she had fallen asleep quicklyst night, she did not sleep for long. However, she was still in good spirits, mainly because she was in a good mood. Chapter 600 - No matter how much she seduced him, it wouldn’t work

Chapter 600: No matter how much she seduced him, it wouldn¡¯t work

She sat in the dining area of the room and ate. Facing therge floor-to-ceiling window, she took a sip of milk and looked out the window. She could not help but imagine Gu nianshen¡¯s reaction when he saw the turtle on his body in the morning. It must have exploded. Hahaha ... Lin Yiqian could not help butugh so hard that her shoulders trembled as she imagined Gu nianshen jumping up and down at the sight of the tortoise. At this moment, Bai se suddenly arrived. ¡°What are you thinking about that makes you so happy?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoyu?¡± Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Bai se with a smile on her face. ¡°He woke upst night. He had been tormented for a few hours. Now, he¡¯s sleeping like a little pig again,¡± Bai se replied. ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Yiqian replied before continuing to eat. Bai se walked over to the seat opposite Lin Yiqian and sat down.¡±¡±What did you dost night?¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± Lin Yiqian did not know what he was asking about. ¡°Your husband has been throwing a tantrum the moment he woke up. He¡¯s going to check the surveince cameras to see if anyone had entered his roomst night. All the managers of the hotel are here now.¡± Bai se replied. As he spoke, he dragged his breakfast in front of him, picked up the knife and fork, and started eating. ¡®Damn, that guy¡¯s awake?¡¯ ¡°Is he very angry?¡± Lin Yiqian asked excitedly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very angry.¡± Bai se nodded his head while chewing on his bread. Lin Yiqian was both excited and nervous.¡±¡±Are the surveince cameras sure that nothing will go wrong?¡± Bai se smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry, Sophie¡¯s fine.¡± However, he was still curious about what Lin Yiqian had done to Gu nianshen the night before.¡±What did you do?¡± He smiled evilly after asking. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lin Yiqian knew what he was thinking. She wanted to do something to him, but he was unconscious, so she couldn¡¯t seduce him no matter what. Sigh ... He could only smell the cooked meat. I wonder how that guy is doing now? Lin Yiqian was no longer in the mood to eat as she thought about how angry Gu nianshen would be when he saw the tortoise. She wanted to take a look, so she stuffed the bread she was tearing into her mouth and stood up.¡±I¡¯m going to watch the fun.¡± In the blink of an eye, she had already run out. ¡°You ...¡± Bai se could not stop himself from calling out to Lin Yiqian. He helplessly stopped talking and shook his head. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian dressed herself up as Catwoman before opening the door to Gu nianshen¡¯s room. A familiar little figure entered her line of sight. She was shocked and quickly retracted her head. Didn¡¯t bai se say that this little bastard was sleeping soundly? why did hee out? As she was puzzled, she stuck her head out again. The little guy was looking around for something. He was still wearing his SpongeBob pajamas and slippers, and he was carrying a small nket that he brought with him wherever he went. This guy ... Is he sleepwalking? Lin Yiqian was afraid that something would go wrong so she turned around to call Bai se. The little fellow suddenly stopped in his tracks when he reached Gu nianshen¡¯s room. Was Gu nianshen¡¯s room door open? Just as Lin Yiqian was thinking about this possibility, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s crisp voice could be heard from the other end.¡±Daddy!¡± As Lin Yiqian peeked her head out nervously, she saw Xiaoyu running toward Gu nianshen¡¯s room with a smile on his face. Lin Yiqian was speechless. ¡®Oh no.¡¯ Lin Yiqian seemed to be half-asleep. ¡®Would he tell anyone about it after entering Gu nianshen¡¯s room?¡¯ ¡­¡­ The hotel¡¯s lobby manager, Administrative Manager, and general manager had all personallye to Gu nianshen¡¯s room to apologize. Chapter 601 - There’s a problem with The Hangover soup

Chapter 601: There¡¯s a problem with The Hangover soup

Just as Lin Xiaoyu was about to leave, he noticed that Qi Shaodong¡¯s room door was ajar. Xiaoyu immediately recognized him when he saw Qi Shaodong. ¡°Daddy!¡± Gu nianshen shouted as he rushed into the room. He was certain that Gu nianshen had arrived. ¡°Why did I meet you again, you little bastard?¡± Qi Shaodong followed closely behind Xiaoyu and could not stop him. When Gu nianshen heard Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s voice from his room, he immediately came out to greet him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gu nianshen asked guiltily when he saw Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°Daddy, are you here to look for me?¡± Lin Xiaoyu hugged Gu nianshen¡¯s leg excitedly as he saw him. He rubbed his face against Gu nianshen¡¯s leg as he looked up at him expectantly. A few of the hotel executives who were about to leave smiled as they saw the scene.¡±¡±Is this master Gu¡¯s son?¡± Before Gu nianshen could reply, Lin Xiaoyu turned around and looked at the group of people proudly.¡±¡±This is my daddy.¡± Tsundere, extremely tsundere. ¡°No.¡± Gu nianshen quickly shook his head in denial. Gu nianshen grabbed Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and pulled him behind him.¡±Bring them out,¡± he instructed Qi Shaodong. ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Shaodong nodded. The few of them stopped gossiping. The man with the hotel¡¯s general manager¡¯s pass bowed respectfully at Gu nianshen.¡±We will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. Please have a good stay, master Gu.¡± After everyone had left and the door was closed, Gu nianshen turned around and asked Lin Xiaoyu cautiously,¡±who did youe with?¡± As soon as he finished asking, he noticed that Xiaoyu had a cartoon tattoo on his arm. It reminded him of the tortoise on his chest in the morning. She didn¡¯t know how he thought of it ... Big bastard, little bastard ... ¡°Uncle Bai se,¡± Lin Xiaoyu answered obediently. Gu nianshen squinted his eyes as he looked at Xiaoyu¡¯s innocent face. ¡°Did youe to my roomst night?¡± he asked directly. ¡°Daddy, do you want to sleep with Xiaoyu?¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked at Gu nianshen innocently. He did not know what Gu nianshen was thinking about or what the suspicious look on his face meant. All he knew was that Gu nianshen wanted him to speak. Gu nianshen bent over to ce the nket on the floor before standing up and patting Gu nianshen¡¯s face.¡±Xiaoyu missed daddy. Did you appear because you know magic?¡± This guy always gave irrelevant answers. He was so na?ve that he suspected that Lu Chen¡¯s DNA was wrong. How could such low intelligence be his genes? However, it shouldn¡¯t be this brat. His door was locked. How could he enter his room without an adult? And it was in the middle of the night. ¡®Ding dong¡¯ The doorbell suddenly rang. Gu nianshen stood up and opened the door. Moon and Qi Shaodong were standing outside. ¡°President, we found something.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± After greeting the moon, Gu nianshen turned around and walked into the house. ¡°Qi Shaodong, bring him inside,¡± Gu nianshen said. He could not let the little boy hear him. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After Qi Shaodong had carried Lin Xiaoyu away, moon approached Gu nianshen and whispered,¡±¡±There was indeed something wrong with the bowl of hangover soup you drankst night ...¡± Gu nianshen was not surprised at all. After all, he had been the one who had asked them to investigate the matter. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that he had slept very soundly the previous night. (Two more chapters~~) Chapter 602 - I’ll sing a song for daddy

Chapter 602: I¡¯ll sing a song for daddy

ording to Qi Shaodong, he had slept for more than eight hours. During that time, he had not been conscious at all. After Xi Xia had arrived, Lin Yiqian had video-called him. To think that someone would sneak in and draw on his body. She must have known that he wouldn¡¯t wake up for a while, so she dared to draw three paintings so boldly. Gu nianshen frowned as he waited for the moon to continue. ¡°Someone bribed the waiter to give you the same drug as Catwoman,¡± moon said. Upon hearing this, Gu nianshen raised his eyelids with a shocked expression. After observing Gu nianshen¡¯s reaction, moon asked,¡±¡±Could Catwoman have found out that we were the ones who drugged her?¡± ¡°Do you still need to say that?¡± Gu nianshen frowned as he snorted. He clenched his fists and wanted to punch the wall. ¡°Then, my King ...¡± When moon saw Gu nianshen¡¯s expression, he did not dare to utter a word. However, he found it rather funny. She tried her best to control herself and omitted the ¡® 8¡¯. She then continued,¡±could it be Catwoman and her people who are taking revenge on us?¡± There was no need to ask. Gu nianshen gritted his teeth as he red at Qi Shaodong and the moon who had juste out of the room.¡±¡±What are you guys doing?¡± The two of them shrank back in fear. Moon quickly lowered her head and admitted her mistake.¡±We deserve to die. I didn¡¯t expect Catwoman studio to be so powerful. They found out that we were the ones who drugged them so quickly.¡± If they talked about themmitting a crime overnight, they would have to guard the door even if they didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. Gu nianshen¡¯s loud voice had startled Xiaoyu out of his room. The little fellow stood at the door with his nket in his arms. He looked at Gu nianshen with a confused and scared expression. As Gu nianshen was still fuming, Qi Shaodong saw Xiaoyu and immediately chased him into the house.¡±Little bastard, what are you doing out here?¡± Don¡¯t drag such a cute child into this. ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear you call him a bastard again!¡± Gu nianshen warned Qi Shaodong angrily. He was going to settle the score with himter. How many times had he called him little bastard in the past? The number of times he shouted represented the number of times he had been scolded by him. ¡°All of you, get lost!¡± Gu nianshen was extremely annoyed. Qi Shaodong and the moon had been waiting for him to tell them to get lost. They had wanted to escape from this ce for a long time. ¡°President, I¡¯ll continue to check on Catwoman studio.¡± In the blink of an eye, she had already reached the door. Qi Shaodong followed behind her. When the door closed, Gu nianshen and Lin Xiaoyu were the only two left. As the little fellow looked at Gu nianshen, he carefully approached him while hugging the nket. In front of him, he raised his head and asked with concern,¡±¡±Daddy, are you angry?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very angry. So, please leave as soon as possible.¡± Gu nianshen lowered his gaze and looked at him coldly. Xiaoyu shrunk his neck and bit his lip. He was afraid, but he didn¡¯t want to leave either. He whispered,¡±¡±You won¡¯t be angry if I sing to you.¡± As she spoke, she opened her mouth and started to sing. Her young voice was a little out of tune. However, Gu nianshen could not help but find her lively expression when she sang adorable. As he looked at it, his eyes becameplicated. He seemed to have forgotten ... Forgotten this child ... He had thought that it would be easy to find out the woman¡¯s motive and whether she really didn¡¯t know that he was the Father of the child. (I couldn¡¯t sleepst night. I¡¯m feeling a little sleepy. I have to lie down. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose sleep again. I¡¯ll make up for the chapter I owe tomorrow. It¡¯s thest day. Let¡¯s take a look at the tickets in the inventory. Muacks.) Chapter 603 - Quickly go back to find old white

Chapter 603: Quickly go back to find old white

Now, it seemed that it would not be so easy. In fact, he felt that she had already known who the Father of the child was, so she deliberately let the child get close to him. He believed that it might have been a coincidence that night five years ago, but the child suddenly appeared in front of him, and the two animals drawn on his body when he woke up in the morning ... As Gu nianshen thought about it, his face darkened. He gritted his teeth as he wished he could go to the next room and tear Catwoman into pieces. Therefore, when all these things werebined, it was not very convincing to say that it was a coincidence. The reason he couldn¡¯t be sure was that he couldn¡¯t think of her motive. After knowing that she had the night forest kingdom as her backing, he was even more confused, because he ruled out the possibility of money. The money she earned as a cat demon could not satisfy a woman with great ambition, but the night forest kingdom could definitely satisfy her. Night forest kingdom, a mixed race family that started out as a gang and slowly cleaned themselves up. It was definitely not for the sake of making money to secretly raise an international superstar. So, what was the rtionship between the night forest kingdom and Catwoman? Why did the night forest kingdom help her hide her information and support her? why did they spend so much effort to protect her? So, the main point now was who Catwoman was under her mask. As Gu nianshen squinted his eyes, the image of the pair of deep blue eyes in his mind began to sh. He felt that those eyes were the same as his mask, a disguise to prevent others from seeing her true face. Lin Xiaoyu had been singing for a long time. Noticing that Gu nianshen had not said a word, he was not sure if Gu nianshen was still angry.¡±Daddy, are you still angry?¡± Lin Xiaoyu interrupted Gu nianshen¡¯s thoughts as he lowered his head. She looked at Xiaoyu¡¯s toot little face with disgust, but there was nothing she could do. Was this guy a demon? It was not his intention to be soft-hearted to him. He should have kept him at a distance. Gu nianshen frowned as he pried Xiaoyu¡¯s hand away from his pants.¡±I¡¯m still a little angry. If you leave now, I might not be angry anymore.¡± He had a serious look on his face. Xiaoyu pouted and blinked. After a long while, he nodded reluctantly.¡±I¡¯lle back when daddy¡¯s not angry.¡± Then, he carried his nket with both hands and walked out of the door. In Gu nianshen¡¯s eyes, the SpongeBob SquarePants pajamas she was wearing looked extremely childish. As she did not hug the nket tightly, a corner of the nket had fallen to the ground. His little foot was likely to step on it, and he would fall. Gu nianshen was disgusted by Xiaoyu¡¯s behavior. He quickly caught up to Xiaoyu and picked up the corner of the duvet before stuffing it into Xiaoyu¡¯s arms.¡±Hold on to it tightly. Let¡¯s go back and look for Lao Bai, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xiaoyu nodded obediently. Gu nianshen walked to the door with him and opened it for him. After Xiaoyu left, he returned to his room to call the moon. ¡°Come in.¡± Qi Shaodong and the moon entered the room as soon as he gave the order. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and see which room that guy has gone to.¡± Gu nianshen looked at Qi Shaodong. ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Shaodong knew that he was referring to Xiaoyu. After Qi Shaodong had left, moon took a step closer to Gu nianshen.¡±CEO.¡± ¡°Go and check on all the women in the night forest Family,¡± Gu nianshen ordered.¡±All of them are women with high social status.¡± ¡°All of them?¡± The moon was a little confused by Gu nianshen¡¯s actions. ¡°Who do you think is worthy of their support and protection?¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Is the president suspecting that Catwoman is a member of the night forest Family?¡± the moon asked. Chapter 604 - The madam is good-looking and has a good figure

Chapter 604: The madam is good-looking and has a good figure

¡°I can¡¯t think of any other possibility apart from that.¡± Gu nianshen nodded. He looked a little mncholic. Moon frowned and said,¡±President, Catwoman has a good figure, but I think Madam has a good figure too. She¡¯s also beautiful. Why do you ...¡± Giving up the near and seeking the far, giving up the easy and seeking the difficult? Was it true that the more you couldn¡¯t get it, the more fragrant it would be? As Gu nianshen frowned, moon immediately shrank her neck in fear. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate it now and give the president a reply as soon as possible.¡± Then, she turned around and walked out without hesitation. Gu nianshen was the only one left in the room. As he looked around the empty room, his expression turned serious. In the past, he had thought that he could abandon the child and pretend that he didn¡¯t know about the child. His life would return to before the child appeared. That night was just an ordinary one-night stand. However, it seemed that he could not be so rxed. Not only did he have to worry about Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction when she found out, but he also had to worry about the threat that the child and the woman would pose to him. This was especially so since Gu nianshen was now sticking to Lin Yiqian. If he continued to frequently appear in his life, his identity would probably not be able to be hidden for long. ¡­¡­ After having a simple breakfast, Gu nianshen began to work. He nned to stay in country Y for another day to investigate Catwoman. ¡°President, bad news.¡± All of a sudden, Qi Shaodong ran over to her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu nianshen raised his head and frowned nervously. ¡°Miss Xi fainted in her room.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how long she¡¯s been unconscious for. The waiter just found out,¡± Qi Shaodong said while panting. Gu nianshen¡¯s expression changed immediately as he stood up and walked out of the room. He was still wearing the hotel slippers. Coincidentally, Lin Yiqian and Na wa bumped into Gu nianshen who was rushing out of his room. Lin Yiqian began to feel nervous as well when she saw how nervous he was. What was going on? Na wa could sense Lin Yiqian¡¯s nervousness. She patted Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand gently before pulling her arm away from Lin Yiqian ¡®s.¡±Mr. Gu, where are you going in such a hurry?¡± na wa approached Gu nianshen. With one hand on the wall, Lin Yiqian blocked Gu nianshen¡¯s view. Gu nianshenpletely ignored her as he walked past her. When he passed by Lin Yiqian, he did the same. One look and he knew that something big had happened. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to call Bai se, he arrived at the office. He kept his phone and walked toward Bai se before asking softly,¡±¡±What happened?¡± ¡°Your love rival has fainted in the room. It seems like she has been unconscious for a long time. The hotel staff only just found out about it.¡± Bai se replied. Hearing this, the first thing that came to Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind was Gu nianshen¡¯s anxious look. Although it was normal for him to be nervous and anxious, even if it was her who heard the news, she would also be concerned. After all, they were in a foreign country. However, her feelings and emotions were still not as open-minded as before. It was as if a stone was stuck in her heart. Lin Sanjiu pouted and acknowledged Bai se with an ¡®Oh¡¯ before she asked,¡±¡±How is it now?¡± ¡°The hotel¡¯s medical staff have already gone there. We don¡¯t know yet.¡± As soon as Bai se finished speaking, na wa approached Lin Yiqian.¡±She seemed rather weak yesterday. Is she sick?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. Chapter 605 - The love rival fainted

Chapter 605: The love rival fainted

But wasn¡¯t she fine yesterday? she had taken such a long flight here, so why did she suddenly faint? Could it be that her wordsst night had agitated her so much that she couldn¡¯t take it and fainted when she returned to her room? As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she began to feel guilty and nervous. Please don¡¯t let that happen. Otherwise, Gu nianshen would definitely kill her if he found out. Bai se could tell that Lin Yiqian was not herself.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Go and find out why she fainted,¡± Lin Yiqian said. ¡°Did you do anything to her?¡± Bai se asked suspiciously. ¡°What can I do to her?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her voice as if she was confident. He just said that he had shown off his love in front of her from a distance and stimted her a little. Her heart was not that fragile, right? Hey, hey, hey, it¡¯s so troublesome to have a sick love rival. After the fight, I still have to worry about whether the other party¡¯s body can take it. The main reason was because she did not have the confidence to deal with Gu nianshen. Otherwise, she would not have been afraid. Bai se chuckled at Lin Yiqian¡¯s guilty look. This was the first time he had seen her.¡±You¡¯ve be cuter after getting married.¡± Na wa nodded in agreement with Bai se.¡±I¡¯ve noticed that as well. She used to be cold and aloof but now, she¡¯s acting like a fool.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. He was indirectly saying that she, a woman who had fallen in love, was a fool. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see how she is doing,¡± Lin Yiqian said with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what you¡¯ve done, I¡¯ll get Sophie to hack all of Gu nianshen¡¯s bank ounts if he dares to have a problem with you.¡± Bai se patted Lin Yiqian¡¯s shoulder tofort her. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at him. Naive. That b*stard¡¯s bank ount wasn¡¯t that easy to hack. His technical team was awesome. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian and Na wa had already made ns to meet someone. However, Lin Yiqian was not in the mood to do so at all. Thus, she let na wa go on her own. She waited in her room for news and prayed that Xi Xia would be fine. Finally, Lin Yiqian heard the sound of the door opening. When she peeked out, she saw that Bai se had returned. ¡°How is it?¡± she asked nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s already awake. She said that she fainted due to exhaustion.¡± Bai se waved his hand in dismissal. Lin Yiqian heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that he had woken up. However, she still felt guilty.¡±He didn¡¯t say anything else, did he?¡± Now that he thought about it, in the TV series and in the books, those scheming female supporting characters would bully the female lead behind her back and show off to her. Don¡¯t you feel guilty? She was still the legal wife, yet she was still so weak. ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Bai se shook his head before looking at Lin Yiqian with a serious expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yiqian could tell that something was up. Moreover, he would definitely say something that would make her unhappy. ¡°Your husband brought her home this afternoon,¡± Bai se replied. ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. It was really normal. She was not surprised at all. He just felt a little suffocated. Lin Yiqian turned around and sat down on the couch after she replied Bai se. ¡°Are you upset?¡± Bai se asked. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoyu?¡± Lin Yiqian changed the topic without replying. At the mention of Xiaoyu, Lin Yiqian suddenly remembered that she had not seen Xiaoyu yet. Hence, she hurriedly got up and went into the room to look for him. ¡°Um ... Weren¡¯t you sitting here watching television just now?¡± Bai se asked as he looked at the couch. ¡°Xiaoyu,¡± Lin Yiqian searched the entire room but could not find Xiaoyu. Chapter 606 - Daddy, I’m going to school in country M

Chapter 606: Daddy, I¡¯m going to school in country M

She opened the door anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t lose them in the hotel. I¡¯ll go look for them,¡± Bai se said as he pulled her back. ¡­¡­ ¡®Ding dong ding dong¡¯ When Gu nianshen heard the doorbell, he immediately opened the door and saw a familiar figure. He furrowed his brows.¡±Why are you here?¡± This guy really wasn¡¯t a demon, he was a ghost. Why was he following him wherever he went? Lin Xiaoyu was still wearing his SpongeBob SquarePants pajamas. However, he was no longer hugging the crumpled nket. He looked up and shed an angelic smile as he asked Gu nianshen,¡±¡±Daddy, are you still angry?¡± Gu nianshen was speechless. He had searched several floors to find him just to ask if he was still angry? Can you not be so worried? ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡± Gu nianshen was speechless. So, could he leave quickly and not appear again? ¡°Can you y with me now?¡± Xiaoyu asked in a more cheerful voice as he grew bolder after hearing that he was no longer angry. ¡®F * ck you.¡¯ Gu nianshen thought. Can¡¯t you tell that he¡¯s very busy? she actually wants to y with him. What¡¯s in this guy¡¯s head? No, he was on the 68th floor just now, and this is the 58th floor. There¡¯s a difference of ten floors. How did he find her? ¡°How did you manage to find this ce?¡± Gu nianshen asked warily. ¡°I saw uncle Bai seing here,¡± Xiaoyu said. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Gu nianshen stuck his head out of the window and looked around warily. There was no one in the long corridor. Gu nianshen leaned closer to Xiaoyu and whispered,¡±¡±Did uncle Bai see here just now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded obediently. Right then, Xi Xia¡¯s voice could be heard from behind Gu nianshen.¡±Nianshen, whose child is this? he¡¯s so cute.¡± Gu nianshen lowered his guard as he turned around to look. He did not reply to Xi Xia. As Xi Xia walked over to Gu nianshen, she lowered her head to look at Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s already pale face had turned even paler. Lin Xiaoyu looked up at her as well. After a while, he suddenly remembered her.¡±Sis, I remember you. You watched daddy y basketball with mommy.¡± Xi Xia smiled as she bent down and patted Xiaoyu¡¯s head.¡±You have such a good memory.¡± ¡°Nianshen ... Is this the child that the other person was talking about?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she straightened her back. Gu nianshen still did not reply or look at her. ¡°Go back quickly,¡± he said to Xiaoyu with a frown. It was amanding tone. ¡°Uncle Bai se is bringing me to school in country M today. I won¡¯t be able to see daddy for a long time. What should I do?¡± Xiaoyu pouted sadly. As he spoke, he felt like crying. He took two small steps forward and wrapped his arms around Gu nianshen¡¯s thigh. It was so sad. When Gu nianshen heard that Xiaoyu was going to study in country M, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. It was faint and could bepletely ignored, but it really existed. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the little guy who was hugging his leg. ¡°You¡¯re going back to country M to study?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Daddy, will you go to country M to visit me?¡± Xiaoyu nodded and sniffled. As soon as he finished asking, he looked up at Gu nianshen with a face full of desire. It was impossible for him to look at him ... But looking at his face, his red eyes, and his teary little eyes, he actually couldn¡¯t say such harsh words. She was actually afraid ... Of hurting him. This feeling was clearly wrong. It was definitely wrong. Gu nianshen nervously pushed Xiaoyu away and took two steps back. Chapter 607 - Auntie is not someone I don’t know

Chapter 607: Auntie is not someone I don¡¯t know

She seemed to be avoiding Xiaoyu like the gue. Xi Xia observed his reaction and narrowed her eyes as she tried to guess what was going on. She then turned to look at Xiaoyu, who was pouting and on the verge of tears. She quickly squatted down tofort him.¡±Don¡¯t be sad. Of course, your daddy will go to see you. You¡¯re so cute.¡± Lin Yiqian wiped Xiaoyu¡¯s tears away as she spoke. After hearing her words, Xiaoyu suppressed his emotions and asked agitatedly,¡±¡±Really?¡± He then looked up at Gu nianshen, still waiting for him to make a statement. Gu nianshen continued to ignore him. ¡°Nianshen, a child¡¯s heart is fragile,¡± Xi Xia chided him softly with a frown. Gu nianshen ignored Xi Xia as he took a step forward to stand in front of Xiaoyu.¡±Let¡¯s go back.¡± He bent down and held Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. He was prepared to send him to the 68th floor. The little fellow¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. As she blinked, two streams of tears flowed down her cheeks. Xi Xia felt sorry for him as she pulled him away from Gu nianshen¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, little one. He¡¯ll really visit you,¡± she said as she knelt down and helped Xiaoyu wipe his tears. Xiaoyu pursed his lips and remained silent. However, tears were welling up in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll get you something nice to eat, okay?¡± Xi Xia tried to calm him down. As she was about to lead Xiaoyu into the room, Xiaoyu shook his head and said,¡±¡±Mommy said that I can¡¯t eat things given by strangers. Xiaoyu will be stolen and I¡¯ll never see mommy again.¡± He broke free from Xi Xia¡¯s grip and wiped his tears away. Gu nianshenughed out loud when he heard what he said. This guy¡¯s train of thought was very clear. He remembered every word that his mother had said. He could not tell outsiders who his mother was, and he could not eat other people¡¯s food. But what about his words? How many times had she told him not to look for her again? how could he not remember? Xi Xia¡¯s expression changed when she heard Xiaoyu say ¡®someone I don¡¯t know¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know anyone. I¡¯m friends with your daddy. I¡¯m friends with Lin Yiqian too.¡± Gu nianshen continued to coax Gu nianshen with a friendly smile. Hearing that, Xiaoyu was a little tempted. ¡°Daddy, can I eat something nice from this sister?¡± Gu nianjia asked as he did not dare to agree. If his father didn¡¯t agree, he wouldn¡¯t eat it. As Gu nianshen remained silent, Xi Xia leaned closer to Xiaoyu¡¯s ear and whispered,¡±¡±Your daddy¡¯s silence means he¡¯s agreed, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiaoyu thought for a while and could not resist the temptation of the delicious food. Xi Xia smiled and patted his head before holding his hand again and leading him into the room.¡±Come with me.¡± Lin Yiqian was wearing a beach hat and a beach towel that covered her face. She was also wearing a very long beach dress that revealed nothing. Lin Yiqian stood in the dark as she watched Xi Xia lead Xiaoyu into the room. Gu nianshen followed her in. The door closed, and she staggered backward. She turned around and leaned against the wall, her lips curved into a cold smile. He had allowed Xi Xia to get close to Xiaoyu just as he had told her to. There were so many people here that she couldn¡¯t stand for too long. As she thought about this, she quickly suppressed her emotions and said to Bai se,¡±¡±Go and bring Xiaoyu back.¡± She did not look in the direction of Xi Xia¡¯s room as she strode toward the elevator. As Gu nianshen held Xi Xia¡¯s hand, he could not help but think about how Lin Yiqian would look every time she held Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. Chapter 608 - Lin Yiqian, let’s have a child

Chapter 608: Lin Yiqian, let¡¯s have a child

Without a second thought, she caught up with them and bent down to hold Xiaoyu¡¯s other hand.¡±Xi Xia, have a good rest. I¡¯ll get someone to clean up if you need anything.¡± He greeted Xi Xia before he turned around and left with Xiaoyu. ¡°Nianshen.¡± Xi Xia stood rooted to the ground as she watched the door open and close before the man¡¯s tall figure disappeared. Lin Yiqian repeated Gu nianshen¡¯s name. It took a while for her toe back to her senses. She curled her lips and sneered. ¡®Lin Yiqian, haven¡¯t you always been very proud? If Gu nianshen were to have a child, would you still be with him? ¡­¡­ Gu nianshen brought Xiaoyu out of Xi Xia¡¯s room. After taking a few steps, he squatted down and looked around. ¡°Did you just say that uncle Bai se is here?¡± she asked Xiaoyu softly. Xiaoyu nodded.¡±Yes. Uncle Bai se has been staying in this building for a while. I¡¯m here too.¡± Uncle Bai se did not tell him that he could not tell him. He believed that uncle Bai se would not be angry if he told him. Although Xiaoyu did not make himself clear, Gu nianshen could still understand what he meant. Bai se must have entered the elevator and stopped on this floor. Hence, he assumed that Bai se hade to this floor and took the elevator down as well. The first thing he did after analyzing the information was to praise Xiaoyu¡¯s intelligence. It seemed that he was not that simple and stupid. Therefore, he was certain that Bai se was following him. ¡°Then, did you see what uncle Bai se did?¡± he asked Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu shook his head. Her innocent look didn¡¯t seem like she was lying. ¡°Xiaoyu, why are you running around? I¡¯ve been looking for you.¡± ¡°Uncle Bai se is here.¡± Xiaoyu heard Bai SE¡¯s voice from afar. He turned around. Bai se was already right behind him. Afraid that Bai se would scold him for sneaking out, he quickly smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m here to find my daddy. ¡± ¡°Naughty.¡± Bai se tapped Xiaoyu¡¯s head gently before picking him up in his arms. ¡°Mr. Gu, what a coincidence. Are you here for the suka Music Festival too?¡± he asked in surprise. ¡°Is it a coincidence?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s such a coincidence.¡± Gu nianshen sneered. His words stunned Bai se as a look of suspicion shed across his eyes.¡±Er ... What do you mean by this, master Gu?¡± ¡°You can slowly experience what I mean.¡± Gu nianshen ignored Bai se as he nced at Xiaoyu. He then walked past Bai se. Now, he was certain that they knew that he was still the child¡¯s father. However, he was still troubled by the fact that they did not tell him about it and allowed Xiaoyu to approach him as a stranger¡¯s child. Did he have any other purpose? As soon as he returned to his room, the first thing he did was send Lin Yiqian a message.¡±Lin Yiqian, let¡¯s have a baby.¡± Give birth to a child that belonged to the two of them. He had mustered up the courage to send this message. After he sent it, he immediately locked the screen and threw the phone aside. After about two minutes, he picked up his phone again and dialed the moon¡¯s number. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian was pacing back and forth in her room anxiously. As soon as the door opened, Lin Yiqian noticed that Bai se had returned with Xiaoyu. She immediately ran up to him and carried him in her arms. ¡°Xiaoyu, you can¡¯t run around looking for daddy like this anymore. Do you understand?¡± she warned softly. ¡°But I miss you, daddy. I want you to hug me,¡± Xiaoyu protested. ~ Chapter 609 - Why do you suddenly want a child?

Chapter 609: Why do you suddenly want a child?

His eyes turned red again. Lin Yiqian was shocked by Xiaoyu¡¯s loud voice as she stared at him nkly. His mouth became paler and paler, and he was about to cry. ¡°Xiaoyu, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s mommy¡¯s fault.¡± She lowered her head and pressed her forehead against his. She regretted her actions. She shouldn¡¯t be so selfish as to vent her emotions on her child. She had already let him down. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll listen to you from now on.¡± The little fellow suddenly gave in as he cupped Lin Yiqian¡¯s face in his hands. Lin Yiqian knew that every time he did this, he would be holding someone¡¯s face because he felt insecure. He was afraid that others would not respond to him and ignore him. He was afraid. Lin Yiqian held back her tears as she looked up and shook her head at him with a smile. Then, she carried him to the sofa and sat down.¡±¡±What did that Auntie say to you when she brought you into the room?¡± ¡°Auntie said that she¡¯ll give me something good to eat. She even said that daddy will definitely visit me in country M. She¡¯s a good Auntie,¡± Xiaoyu said. She heard Xiaoyu praising Xi Xia. ¡°Is he better than mommy?¡± Lin Yiqian pretended to be unhappy as she felt a tinge of jealousy in her heart. Lin Yiqian could not help but admire Xi Xia for that. Whether it was adults or children, men or women, old or young, everyone would praise her when they came into contact with her. Why was she so popr? ¡°Mommy is mommy.¡± Xiaoyu hugged Lin Yiqian as he leaned against her shoulder. Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart waspletely melted by his coquettish tone and gentle expression. She ced her hand on his back and patted him gently. However, the image of Xi Xia leading Xiaoyu into the room with Gu nianshen following her kept reying in her mind. Feeling threatened, she pushed Xiaoyu away and asked,¡±¡±Will you let someone else be your mommy?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiaoyu pouted and shook his head without hesitation. After that, he began to hit Lin Yiqian¡¯s shoulder. Maybe it was because he woke up early in the morning and had been busy, but after crying a little just now, he fell asleep after lying down for a while. Lin Yiqian ced Xiaoyu on the bed before reaching for her phone. When she saw the WeChat message, she thought that it was from Gu nianshen. Indeed, it was Gu nianshen who had sent the message. ¡°Lin Yiqian, let¡¯s have a baby.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened as she read the words. She tried to confirm it again and again. After making sure that she was not mistaken, she stepped back agitatedly and sat down on the bed. She was stunned for a while before she turned to look at the little guy who was sleeping soundly on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t you want a daughter? let¡¯s have one. ¡± Last time, he suspected that she had gone to A city with song Changlin. What was the reason for this? Why did he suddenly want to have a child with her? It was so sudden ... He had been in Xi Xia¡¯s room the entire time. What had triggered that thought? ¡®Are you serious?¡¯ Lin Yiqian replied to Gu nianshen¡¯s message after some thought. After some thought, she deleted it and re-typed it. ¡°Why do you suddenly want a child?¡± No, no, no. He was still in Xi Xia¡¯s room just now. Xi Xia was holding Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. Whenever Lin Yiqian interacted with Xiaoyu, he would always look down on him. He would always say that he wanted to send Xiaoyu away and would not let her interact with Xiaoyu. He did not stop Xi Xia from leading Xiaoyu into the room. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t be so excited or show any surprise. After some thought, she deleted what she had just typed and typed a long string of words again. Wasn¡¯t Xi Xia in your roomst night? why didn¡¯t you seize the opportunity to get her to give birth to your child?¡± The sourness in her words was obvious. Chapter 610 - I’m going to plant a grassland on your head

Chapter 610: I¡¯m going to nt a grasnd on your head

But if she didn¡¯t feel sour, she would suffocate. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Gu nianshen immediately asked. ¡°I¡¯m just disgusted by you. You¡¯ve been warning me to stay away from song Changlin. What did you do?¡± Lin Yiqian lied. She pouted and thought for a moment before adding,¡±you want face, but isn¡¯t my face worth anything? Do you think I can let others trample on my face?¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he got. ¡®Did you see anyoneing into my room in the videost night?¡¯ Gu nianshen asked. Lin Yiqian knew that he was asking this question because he wanted to find out who had drawn the turtle on his body. She was secretly happy in her heart and replied to his message with a serious face,¡±¡±I hung up after Qi Shaodong left. You don¡¯t smell that good. I kept looking at you.¡± ¡°Could it be that other than Xi Xia, there was another woman in your room?¡± Lin Yiqian questioned. ¡°I¡¯m just asking,¡±Gu nianshen replied. He then sent a video call to Lin Yiqian. However, she did not pick up and ended the call. He would be exposed the moment he answered. After the video call ended, Gu nianshen sent an angry emoji over. Lin Yiqian replied with a spine-chilling ¡®smile¡¯.¡±Gu nianshen, I¡¯m telling you that my reputation is very important as well. If there are any scandals about you again, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll definitely nt a grasnd on top of your head.¡± Who¡¯s afraid of who? ¡®Ding dong¡¯... Suddenly, the doorbell rang. When Lin Yiqian heard Bai SE¡¯s voice, she thought that na wa had returned while Bai se was outside. Therefore, she ignored him. Not long after, she heard footsteps heading toward her room. However, it was not na wa, but Bai se. Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at Bai se. Judging from his expression, she knew that it was not na wa.¡±¡±Who¡¯s here?¡± Bai se did not reply immediately. Instead, he walked over to her and whispered,¡±Song Changlin.¡± Song Changlin? Shocked, Lin Yiqian immediately put her phone down and stood up. Just as she was about to walk out of the room, she suddenly remembered that she had taken off her mask. ¡°Is he outside now?¡± she asked Bai se softly. Bai se nodded.¡±She¡¯s at the door. I said I¡¯m here to see if you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Did he say what he wanted to do?¡± Lin Yiqian lowered her voice. She was so nervous that her palms began to sweat. She hade to country Y as Catwoman, not Lin Yiqian. Could he have discovered her? How ... How could it be? although he knew her well, his eyes couldn¡¯t be that sharp. ¡°She said that she¡¯s here to give you something,¡± Bai se replied softly.¡±Her niece asked her to do so.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. This nieceplex was really scary. Lin Yiqian heaved a sigh of relief before she turned to Bai se and said,¡±¡±You can just go and receive the things.¡± After saying that, she thought for a moment and added,¡±he said that it¡¯s troublesome for me to get up and dress up. He asked him to leave his things and then leave.¡± Bai se pursed his lips.¡±...Alright.¡± He seemed to think that there was something wrong with Lin Yiqian¡¯s actions.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? You still want to invite me in with such a reluctant look?¡± This guy was really like Zhu Bajie now. He couldn¡¯t wait for her identity to be exposed so that they could split up and be free, right? ¡°Of course not.¡± Bai se shook his head. ¡°Go on,¡± Lin Yiqian said. He quickly sent her away so that the huge stone in her heart could be put down. When Bai se returned to the entrance, song Changlin was still standing there with his hands in his pockets. He was wearing a ck shirt with blue checkered patterns. Chapter 611 - Little aunt

Chapter 611: Little aunt

His fair skin was elegant and mysterious, as if it came from his bones. Bai se approached him and nodded politely.¡±¡±Mr. Song, I¡¯m really sorry. Xiaoyao is still asleep, and it will take a long time to get up and dress up. Why don¡¯t you give the thing to me and I¡¯ll give it to her?¡± Upon hearing this, song Changlin lowered his head as the corners of his lips curled up ever so slightly. Bai SE¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw this. He pursed his lips as he waited for song Changlin¡¯s reply. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. All of a sudden, song Changlin raised his head with a gentle smile on his face. He took out a ck heart-shaped velvet box from his pocket. It was obviously a ring box. ¡°This is ...?¡± Bai se was stunned. ¡°A ring,¡± song Changlin answered calmly. He held the box in his hand. The ck velvet surface of the box made his fingers look long and white. ¡°Um ...¡± Bai se was stunned when he heard that it was a ring. He looked at song Changlin in confusion. Lin Yiqian frowned as she heard the word ¡®ring¡¯ from the door. A ring? Wasn¡¯t this guy a little too direct? Was he really going to be with a stranger just because Gu nianjia wanted him to? He simply had no moral integrity. ¡°Didn¡¯t Catwoman ask you to collect it on her behalf?¡± song Changlin narrowed his eyes when he saw Bai se refusing to take the box from him. His voice was very soft and cold. ¡°Yes ...¡± Bai se quickly took the ring from song Changlin¡¯s hand. The heart-shaped box was simple and elegant. ¡°Chief song.¡± As Gu nianshen walked out of the room with Qi Shaodong, he happened to see song Changlin handing Bai se a box. It was obvious that the box was a ring. Gu nianshen stopped in his tracks. Two words suddenly popped up in his mind: His aunt. Qi Shaodong was dragging his luggage when he saw song Changlin. Gu nianshen walked toward song Changlin. The reason why he was so friendly toward song Changlin was mainly because song Changlin was standing at Catwoman¡¯s door. It was obvious that the ring was for Catwoman. He wanted to go over and gossip. Bai SE¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard Qi Shaodong¡¯s voice. Her first reaction was to pull down the brim of her cap a little, put away the box, turn around, and close the door. He did not even greet song Changlin. ¡°Gu nianshen, are you going back now?¡± song Changlin smiled as he turned around to face Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen stopped in front of song Changlin with one hand in his pocket. Compared to song Changlin, Gu nianshen seemed a little more like a hooligan. Gu nianshen took a nce at Lin Yiqian¡¯s closed door before returning his gaze to song Changlin.¡±Uncle, do you want me to stay and witness the marriage proposal?¡± he asked with a sarcastic smile. ¡°I¡¯m just following Jiajia¡¯s instructions to give Catwoman a present.¡± Song Changlin shrugged. Was there a gift that directly gave a ring? It was obvious that he had fallen for Lin Yiqian and had taken a liking to the woman who sang. ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice, uncle. Not all women can be controlled by you,¡± Gu nianshen said as he took a step closer to song Changlin. It was a good thing that he had shifted his love to someone else, why did he have to find that woman! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± song Changlin raised his eyebrows. Do you think I¡¯m not good enough for Catwoman?¡± (A total of nine chapters were updated today! ¡°In the new month, I hope everyone can give me a guaranteed monthly vote. I¡¯m not asking for monthly votes to rush to the overall ranking or anything. I don¡¯t dare to think about those things ... It¡¯s purely because there¡¯s a bonus for the monthly rankings. If I get it, I can go out to eat hot pot or buy some clothes or something. Hahaha ... Hohoho ... Let¡¯s vote for rmendation votes and monthly votes ...¡± Chapter 612 - Are you committing bigamy?

Chapter 612: Are youmitting bigamy?

¡°Nothing, uncle, help yourself.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Gu nianshen snorted before walking past song Changlin. He actually gave her a ring directly. If he really had something to do with that woman ... What would be his rtionship with that child in the future? It seemed like he had to find Gu nianjia to turn the situation around. Although he wouldn¡¯t bring that little Wang ... That little brat home, he couldn¡¯t tolerate him calling his uncle ¡®stepfather¡¯. ¡­¡­ Bai se ced the ring in front of Lin Yiqian before opening the box for her. As Bai se looked at the diamond that was almost the size of Lin Yiqian¡¯s thumb, he shook his head.¡±How generous of you. Such a big diamond must be worth a few million dors.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve met such a good man, why don¡¯t you ...¡± Gu nianshen raised his head to look at Lin Yiqian. He did not go too far. Lin Yiqian closed the ring box before looking up at Bai se.¡±¡±Bigamy?¡± She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Bai se chuckled. Lin Yiqian ignored him as she handed him the ring box.¡±Return this to him. Tell him that I rejected his offer and that I¡¯m not interested in him.¡± Chang Lin was getting more and more shameless. Was this ring something that could be casually given away? Would he be responsible for it? ¡°Isn¡¯t that too straightforward?¡± Bai se received the ring with a troubled expression. This was the first time Bai se had ever questioned his decision.¡±It seems like you have a good impression of song Changlin?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked at him. He had always been more decisive than her. However, when it was time to be decisive, he was hesitating. She was already married, so shouldn¡¯t she reject him more directly? ¡°No, no, I understand. I¡¯ll get someone to return the ring to you now.¡± Bai se lowered his head and shook his head. He turned around and walked out of the door. Without thinking too much about it, Lin Yiqian picked up her phone again to check if Gu nianshen had replied to her message. ¡­¡­ In the lobby on the first floor, Xi Xia was standing in front of the bar counter with her luggage. When Gu nianshen saw her, he hesitated for a moment before walking toward the bar counter again. Xi Xia saw him from afar as well.¡±Nianshen.¡± She greeted him with a smile. Her face was still very Haggard, and her body was as thin as paper. A gust of wind could blow her dry and thin. The only person who was looking at Gu nianshen was the pair of eyes that seemed to be glowing. Lin Yiqian stopped in front of Gu nianshen as she held onto the handle of her luggage tightly. Gu nianshen lowered his gaze to look at her.¡±¡±I¡¯ll get Qi Shaodong to go back with you.¡± There was no exnation or apology. Xi Xia¡¯s expression froze as the light in her eyes dimmed. After a long pause, she opened her mouth with great difficulty.¡±You ... Aren¡¯t going back with me?¡± The disappointment in his tone was obvious. ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu nianshen pursed his lips as he replied with an indifferent expression. Xi Xia felt that he was deliberately trying to distance himself from her. Xi Xia pursed her lips and gave a bitter smile.¡±I understand.¡± Her throat was already choked with sobs. Gu nianshen did not say anything. Instead, he turned around and gave Qi Shaodong a look. Qi Shaodong understood what she meant. He smiled at Xi Xia and said,¡±¡±Miss Xi, I¡¯ll be in charge of sending you off.¡± ¡°No need. You can stay by his side and take care of him. I¡¯ll be fine going back by myself.¡± Chapter 613 - He was actually slowly drawing the line between them

Chapter 613: He was actually slowly drawing the line between them

Xi Xia replied to Qi Shaodong quickly. Before she could finish her sentence, she had already turned around. With her back facing Gu nianshen, Lin Yiqian straightened her back and took a deep breath before pulling her luggage toward the main entrance. ¡°Qi Shaodong will send you off.¡± Gu nianshen raised his voice. His tone left no room for discussion. He raised his voice, obviously for Xi Xia to hear. As Xi Xia stopped walking, Gu nianshen looked at her back.¡±Your body is yours. Rest well. CEO song has a lot of things to worry about every day.¡± His voice was as cold as ever. In other words, Lin Yiqian was asking her to take care of her own health and not let song Changwen worry about her. Xi Xia¡¯s body trembled.¡±I understand,¡± she finally said after a long time. She gritted her teeth, and her cold eyes suddenly lit up with a me of jealousy. Although they didn¡¯t talk much in the past, he was always by her side and never seemed to distance himself from her. Now, for Lin Yiqian¡¯s sake, he was slowly drawing the line between them. They used to have such a tacit understanding that everyone thought they were a couple. They went to school together and came home together after school. It was only when they entered junior high school and he moved out of his grandmother¡¯s house into the Gu family¡¯s old house that the situation changed a little. However, in school, they still cooperated very well. He yed basketball, and she cheered for him. So many girls handed him water, but he only drank the water she gave him. However, Lin Yiqian would always be around her. There were already so many people who liked her. There were so many people who were following her around. Yet, she still wanted to seduce Gu nianshen. She had been coveting what belonged to her since she was young. However, what belonged to her would return to her one day. She would never lose to Lin Yiqian. ¡­¡­ ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to go to country M. I don¡¯t want to go to school. I want to be with you.¡± In the car, Xiaoyu was still hugging Lin Yiqian¡¯s leg tightly. Her face was covered in tears. Lin Yiqian¡¯s face was covered in tears as well. She knelt down to wipe Xiaoyu¡¯s tears away before hugging him.¡±Xiaoyu, mommy can¡¯t bear to part with you either. One day, we¡¯ll always be together.¡± They would either return to their old lifestyle or the life she had fantasized about countless times. This kind of life of fear, where they gathered less and separated more, would end one day. Moreover, it was not far away. After hugging Xiaoyu for a while, Lin Yiqian released him and shot Bai se a look. Sighing helplessly, Bai se carried Xiaoyu out of the car. ¡°Mommy,¡± ¡°Mommy,¡± As Xiaoyuy on Bai SE¡¯s shoulder, he called out to Lin Yiqian with tears in his eyes. Lin Yiqian covered her mouth as she held her breath. As Bai se walked away with Xiaoyu in his arms, Lin Yiqian took a deep breath and held back her tears. Meanwhile, the man sitting in the back seat of the ck car in the parking lot looked at Lin Xiaoyu who was bawling his eyes out. His heart ached as if it was being tugged on by a string. He clenched his fists tightly and tried his best not to get out of the car. After Xiaoyu was carried into the elevator, Gu nianshen turned to look at the RV next door and cursed in his heart. This woman was willing to give up her child for fame and money. At that moment, the car beside him started up. He turned to the moon in the front passenger seat and shouted,¡±moon.¡± Moon turned and looked at him respectfully.¡±President.¡± Chapter 614 - This is child trafficking

Chapter 614: This is child trafficking

Gu nianshen instructed her in amanding tone,¡±¡±No matter what method you use, you have to bring that child over.¡± Moon¡¯s mouth opened wide in shock.¡±Boss, you want me to abduct and sell children?¡± This kind of crazy thing really went against her conscience. Gu nianshen frowned while moon nodded with a smile.¡±I understand. If anything happens to me, please remember to give my family morepensation.¡± Child trafficking would most likely lead to jail. Gu nianshen was speechless. He ignored moon¡¯s words with a dark face and changed the topic.¡±You have to hurry up with the thing I asked you to investigate.¡± He turned to look out the window. Moon nodded seriously.¡±They¡¯re already on the move. We¡¯ll have news soon.¡± As she spoke, she suddenly thought of something.¡±By the way, boss, have you heard of the rumors about the next sessor of the Jason Kingdom?¡± Gu nianshen slowly shifted his gaze back to the moon. She used her eyes to signal for him to continue. ¡°It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the illegitimate son of the old president¡¯s granddaughter and someone else,¡±the moon continued. She shook her head in confusion.¡±This is a really weird family. Their way of doing things is also very strange. They have a lot of talents in the forest kingdom. Why would they choose an illegitimate child?¡± She leaned against her seat and began to think in confusion. ¡°What does this have to do with what I¡¯ve asked you to investigate?¡± Gu nianshen asked as he had no interest in the topic at all. He asked her to find a way to bring the child here now, okay? ¡°Although the connection isn¡¯t too big, there might be a connection.¡± The moon did not notice Gu nianshen¡¯s expression as it chuckled.¡±¡±I heard he¡¯s quite handsome.¡± Her smile was lecherous. ¡°I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be interested in you,¡± Gu nianshen suddenly interrupted. The moon was speechless. Did he have to be so vicious? As she turned around to look at Gu nianshen, she noticed that he had a dark expression on his face. Only then did he realize that she seemed to have been a little carried away just now. He quickly opened the door and got out of the car, ready to carry out the mission. After taking a few steps, Lin Yiqian suddenly thought of something. She turned around and knocked on Gu nianshen¡¯s car window.¡±¡±What should we do with the child? Inform his family to bring the ransom in exchange for him?¡± The veins on Gu nianshen¡¯s forehead began to pop as he clenched his fists. He was trying his best to control his impatience. How did his grandfather manage to recruit such a weirdo into the organization? ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian had taken a private ne back to city a before taking A direct flight back to City B. The time in between was very tight. For more than ten hours, Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind was filled with Xiaoyu¡¯s teary face. His heart ached as if a knife was being twisted. She entered the room, not in the mood to do anything. She fell on the sofa and looked at the ceiling. His eyes were listless. She threw her bag to the ground and her phone suddenly rang. She turned over weakly, hooked her bag, and took out her phone. The caller ID was white. ¡°Xiaoyu is missing.¡± Bai SE¡¯s anxious voice could be heard before Lin Yiqian could answer the call. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian¡¯s face turned pale as she sat up immediately.¡±¡±Where did she go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at country Y¡¯s Capital Airport. I went to the toilet and disappeared.¡± Bai se replied. ¡°It¡¯s been more than ten hours! Why did you only tell me now?¡± Lin Yiqian asked angrily. Chapter 615 - I won’t force you

Chapter 615: I won¡¯t force you

She had sent them to the airport on time. After they entered the airport, they would probably be boarding around dinner time. The child was lost at the airport over there, and it had been 11 hours since then. She had wirelessmunication on the ne. Why did he only contact her now? ¡°I don¡¯t want you to worry about me as long as I can find it,¡± Bai se said apologetically. This exnation ... Lin Yiqian could not help but feel that it was too much for her.¡±¡±Bai se, if you have any thoughts on this matter, you can tell me directly. I won¡¯t force you.¡± She had a feeling. He was no longer the white man he used to be. All the things that had happened recently had never happened before. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said. Bai se did not mind Lin Yiqian¡¯s tone as he continued,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already called the police. We¡¯ll definitely be able to find it.¡± Lin Yiqian finally realized how useless she was. It was only then that she realized that all these years, she had been doing so well all because of Bai se. Other than singing, she had no other abilities. Therefore, she could only trust Bai se at this point. She didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know how to express her anxiety and worry. She rushed downstairs quickly. As he stepped down thest step, two figures, one big and one small, entered the room. She was stunned. ¡°Mommy,¡± Lin Xiaoyu was walking in front of Lin Yiqian. When he saw her, he ran toward her happily. When he was in front of her, he hugged her legs with both hands. Then, he raised his head and looked at her with sparkling eyes, trying to please her with his eyes. Lin Yiqian lowered her head and stared at Xiaoyu nkly for a while. When she lifted her head again, Gu nianshen was already in front of her.¡±You ... Why did you bring him back?¡± Gu nianshen frowned unwillingly.¡±¡±I saw him at country Y¡¯s airport. He was with a stranger. Fortunately, I saw him.¡± Guilty! Hearing this, Lin Yiqian squatted down as she tried her best to suppress her excitement.¡±Xiaoyu, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s dangerous for you to keep running around like this?¡± she frowned as she chided Xiaoyu. ¡°That brother asked me to blow his eyes, and then he carried me away,¡± Xiaoyu pouted. He lowered his head, looking like he had made a mistake and admitted it. Lin Yiqian nodded. As she was about to lose control of her emotions, she opened her arms to give Xiaoyu a hug. She only felt at ease when she found a sense of security in her heart. ¡°In that case, don¡¯t trust anyone you don¡¯t know next time, okay? if someone asks you for help, you must do it in a ce where your family can see you, understand?¡± Lin Yiqian said as she patted Xiaoyu¡¯s back gently. She spoke softly, and every look, every word, and every word she said to Yu Yu was filled with love and adoration. As Gu nianshen looked down, he felt a little upset. The better Lin Yiqian thought of Xiaoyu, the guiltier he felt. What made him even guiltier was the fact that he had actually taken pity on Xiaoyu and brought him home. He should have stayed far away from him and not be involved with him. ¡°I know.¡± Xiaoyu nodded obediently. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t have to go to country M to attend school anymore ...¡± Gu nianshen said softly as he tugged at Lin Yiqian¡¯s clothes. Lin Yiqian knew what he was going to ask.¡±Are you going to school?¡± she quickly interrupted. It became her dominant question. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to school,¡± Xiaoyu shook his head. Chapter 616 - I heard that you bullied Xi Xia?

Chapter 616: I heard that you bullied Xi Xia?

Lin Yiqian smiled as she patted his head.¡±Alright, alright. If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll help you plead with uncle Bai seter, okay?¡± Before Xiaoyu could reply, Lin Yiqian quickly changed the topic.¡±Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Xiaoyu grinned and nodded. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Anyway, as long as it was food, he would not refuse it no matter when it was asked. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to the restaurant.¡± After sending Xiaoyu to the dining room, Lin Yiqian arranged for the kitchen staff to prepare some food for him before cing Xiaoyu in the dining room. She returned to the living room. Gu nianshen was still in the living room. He stood still as he looked in the direction of the dining room. Lin Yiqian did not know what he was thinking about. He seemed to be lost in thought. She walked up to him.¡±Why are you so kind this time?¡± Gu nianshen quickly recollected his thoughts and returned to his normal interaction with Lin Yiqian.¡±¡±When did I not have a heart?¡± As he spoke, he rolled his eyes at Lin Yiqian before walking past her with his luggage. Gu nianshen thought about it for a while. Since Lin Yiqian liked Xiaoyu a lot, he decided toe back and tell her everything. He would tell her that Xiaoyu was his child and everything. But ... When he saw her, he thought even more. He even regretted bringing Xiaoyu back. He had yet to find out the true identity of the woman and her rtionship with the night forest kingdom. He had taken the initiative to bring the child back. Had he fallen into their trap? Regardless of their motive, Gu nianshen would not drag Lin Yiqian into this. As Lin Yiqian followed behind Gu nianshen, she said,¡±¡±Xiaoyu¡¯s family must be very anxious right now. I¡¯ll go and inform them.¡± ¡°Their family members should know by now.¡± Otherwise, how could they have not made any moves in the past ten hours? The moon also said that Bai se had gone back to the hotel. It was obvious that he already knew. Gu nianshen had never thought that he would one day fall into someone else¡¯s trap. Furthermore, he had walked into it himself. In fact, he had done it willingly. However, he was not willing to ept the fact that the child was not his and Lin Yiqian ¡®s. Lin Yiqian had the same thought. Bai se must have known about it long ago. Otherwise, he would not have waited for ten hours before contacting her. What did he mean by afraid that she would worry? In the past, he would always tell her at the first moment. ¡°How did you know?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she pretended to be curious. ¡°I guessed it,¡± Gu nianshen replied expressionlessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Nianshen, you¡¯re back.¡± Just as Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian were about to head upstairs, song Changwen¡¯s voice could be heard from the main entrance. She sounded a little excited. Lin Yiqian was very curious as to when she had be so interested in Gu nianshen. It was still early in the morning and she had already rushed over when she heard the news. And he was so excited. ¡°I heard you ...¡± ¡°Lin Yiqian!¡± Song Changwen called out from outside. She was about to ask Lin Yiqian something when she saw her. ¡°I heard that you bullied my Xi Xia?¡± she asked. When Gu nianshen heard Xi Xia¡¯s name, he subconsciously turned to look at the person beside him. In reality, he had not seen Lin Yiqian¡¯s expression at all. ¡°Who told you that?¡± Gu nianshen asked song Changwen with a frown. ¡°Anyone would tell me where all those eyes are.¡± Song Changwen snorted. It was as if she was saying,¡±what can you do that can escape my eyes?¡± Chapter 617 - You already know it’s her grandson?

Chapter 617: You already know it¡¯s her grandson?

¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Gu nianshen shook his head in denial as he nced at Lin Yiqian¡¯s face again. This time, he noticed that Lin Yiqian had a cold expression on her face. ¡°I went there for work. She didn¡¯t go with me. We didn¡¯t have much contact,¡± Gu nianshen quickly added. Honey, I¡¯m telling the truth. Please believe me. Gu nianshen kept ncing at Lin Yiqian out of the corner of his eye. However, Lin Yiqian¡¯s expression remained calm as if she did not care at all. Song Changwen could tell what he was thinking from his tone of voice. Knowing that Gu nianshen was talking to Lin Yiqian, Lin Yiqian frowned and secretly gave Gu nianshen a look of disdain. Then, she changed the topic.¡±I bumped into aunt Zhou when I entered the house just now. Aunt Zhou said that you brought the child back?¡± She tried not to sound agitated. Gu nianshen knew that Lin Yiqian had wanted to ask about the child. She had mentioned Xi Xia because she was worried about Lin Yiqian. At least he had some awareness ... He nodded.¡±...Yes.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the child now? I haven¡¯t seen him for a few days, and I miss him. ¡± Song Changwen smiled. However, she was afraid that Lin Yiqian would suspect her, so she kept her emotions in check. ¡°She went to the dining room to eat,¡± Gu nianshen replied as he pointed at the dining room. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look then.¡± Song Changwen nodded with a smile. She walked quickly. Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked at song Changwen confusedly. She was confused about song Changwen¡¯s attitude toward Xiaoyu. She felt that she wasn¡¯t just overthinking things. Had her grandmother discovered something? Sensing that Lin Yiqian was looking at her, song Changwen stopped in her tracks and asked,¡±¡±Why are you looking at me?¡± Before Lin Yiqian could reply, Gu nianjia raised her chin and chided her loudly.¡±If you have the time, you should hurry up and think of a way to give birth to my child.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. So, every grandmother had a grandsonplex? Gu nianshen frowned when he noticed that Lin Yiqian was still staring at song Changwen who had already entered the restaurant. Afraid that she would be suspicious, he exined in a deep tone,¡±she might have been in contact with the child and has been longing for grandchildren recently.¡± When Lin Yiqian heard this, she turned to look at Gu nianshen.¡±¡±So you want to have a child?¡± Was it because her mother wanted to have a grandson, so she wanted to have a child? ¡°No,¡± Gu nianshen replied. After he answered, he quickly went upstairs. Lin Yiqian was not in a hurry to go upstairs. Instead, she watched as Gu nianshen disappeared upstairs. Then, she continued to look at the dining room and squinted her eyes suspiciously. Song Changwen¡¯s attitude toward Xiaoyu made it impossible for Lin Yiqian not to overthink things. She strode towards the dining room. With every step she took, she became more nervous. Her hands hung by her legs and she unconsciously clenched her fists. When she reached the entrance of the restaurant, she hid in a dark corner and stuck her head in. Meanwhile, song Changwen sat beside Xiaoyu and yed the television on her phone. She was also watching it with a smile on her face. She had never seen such gentleness and kindness. Lin Yiqian was so nervous that all ten of her fingers were pressed against the wall. Even her nails had turned white. ¡°Xiaoyu, do you still want to eat anything? I¡¯ll get them to make it for you.¡± After Xiaoyu had finished the jam-covered bread, song Changwen asked him if he wanted more. He shook his head.¡±I¡¯m already full.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he lifted his shirt to reveal his round belly. She patted her stomach with her small hands. It was white and tender. ~ Chapter 618 - If your mother and I fell into the water at the same time, who would you save first?

Chapter 618: If your mother and I fell into the water at the same time, who would you save first?

¡°He¡¯s so cute!¡± Song Changwen¡¯s heart ached for the little fellow. She then picked him up and ced him on herp before giving him a kiss. Lin Yiqian did not believe that Gu nianjia did not know Xiaoyu¡¯s identity. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes were wide open as her heart almost jumped out of her chest. ¡°Do you want a phone?¡± song Changwen asked Xiaoyu. Grandma will buy you one, okay?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xiaoyu nodded. Lin Yiqian was speechless. As expected, all grandparents in the world were the same. The cold and aloof CEO grandma was no exception. Didn¡¯t she know that ying with the phone hurt her eyes? she should be as strict with her grandson as she was with the little cutie nianjia. This was not a family that was close to each other. However ... She was still not sure if she knew. Because ... With her strong personality, if she knew, why didn¡¯t she just say it out? She could have easily forced Xiaoyu to stay by her side. What was there to be afraid of? What was she afraid of? However, Lin Yiqian was certain that song Changwen had no idea that she was Xiaoyu¡¯s mother. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let her give birth again. ¡°But mommy doesn¡¯t let me y with my phone. She said that I wouldn¡¯t be handsome if I wore sses.¡± Lin Xiaoyu suddenly thought of his mother¡¯s words. He instantly became an obedient baby. Lin Yiqian was deeply relieved. No matter when or who the little bastard was talking to, he would always remember what she had said. ¡°Xiaoyu, you can control your time well. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t y all the time. I¡¯ll get someone to buy some for you today.¡± Song Changwen was both relieved and touched by Xiaoyu¡¯s obedience. Lin Yiqian was speechless. How could there be such a grandma? Other people didn¡¯t allow their children to y, but she encouraged them to y. Perhaps it was because Lin Yiqian had never seen song Changwen so warm and caring before, she began to feel less nervous as she looked at her. If she really knew about it, she would not expose Xiaoyu or take him away. She would rather Xiaoyu spend more time with her. While Lin Yiqian did not wish for her son to be rich when she was with Gu nianshen, she did not mind if she was with her mother-inw. If she liked children and could ept her as her daughter-inw because she had children, she could have a few more. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her. Lin Yiqian was shocked as she patted her chest guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m trying to figure out why your mother is so nice to Xiaoyu.¡± Gu nianshen turned around and looked at Gu nianshen with a curious expression. As she spoke, she even turned her head to look into the dining room. Feeling guilty, Gu nianshen avoided her gaze.¡±How bad can she be to a child?¡± he raised his voice. His tone sounded like he was questioning her. Lin Yiqian turned around and asked Gu nianshen with uncertainty,¡±¡±Gu nianshen, are you suspecting that I¡¯m making your mother¡¯s condition worse?¡± Did she look like the kind of person who would stoop to the same level as her mother-inw? If she had that kind of thought, she might as well put it into her work. She could still earn money, and earning money was the most realistic thing. ¡°No.¡± Gu nianshen realized that there was something wrong with his tone. He immediately shook his head. Lin Yiqian wanted to tease him a little when she saw how nervous he was. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes glowed as she reached out to grab Gu nianshen¡¯s arm. She pulled him to the side and whispered,¡±¡±Your mother and I fell into the water at the same time ...¡± He said. Before she could finish her sentence, Gu nianshen already knew what she was going to ask.¡±Both you and my mother know how to swim. I don¡¯t know how to swim.¡± Chapter 619 - I’m afraid he’ll go missing and never come back

Chapter 619: I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll go missing and nevere back

He can¡¯t swim? Lin Yiqian was a little surprised. However, on second thought, she did not recall ever seeing him swim. But how was that possible? he, Mega¡¯s CEO, didn¡¯t even know how to swim, amon form of fitness? As Lin Yiqian was still in doubt, Gu nianshen continued to question her.¡±¡±Do you know why I didn¡¯t learn to swim?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows in curiosity. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll ask me this question one day,¡± Gu nianshen replied.¡±I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll ask me this question one day.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s grip on Gu nianshen¡¯s arm tightened. One day in the future ... What did he mean by that? Only then did Gu nianshen realize that he had let the cat out of the bag.¡±I ... I knew that all women are just as boring. They like to ask such pointless questions.¡± As he spoke, he pretended to push Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand away impatiently. Coincidentally, Xiaoyu came out of the dining room at this time. As he walked up to Gu nianshen, he looked up at him and said in a baby-like voice,¡±¡±Daddy, today¡¯s breakfast is very nutritious. There¡¯s beef mince. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Gu nianshen was speechless. Lin Yiqian was speechless. He really could follow up on any topic, and he wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed talking about it anyway. The two of them lowered their heads to look at Lin Xiaoyu. Both of them had the same expression on their faces. Meanwhile, song Changwen followed Xiaoyu out of the bathroom and kept her phone in her bag. His gaze first swept across Lin Yiqian¡¯s face before returning to Gu nianshen.¡±Did you meet your youngest uncle in country Y?¡± his expression suddenly turned serious. ¡°No.¡± Gu nianshen shook his head. Lin Yiqian was speechless. He had clearly touched it. This was not the first time he had encountered this fellow lying to his own mother. If she would get a prize for exposing him, she would definitely expose him. ¡°Xiaxia said that you two met. Are you trying to fool me?¡± song Changwen frowned. ¡°Why are you still asking when you already know?¡± Gu nianshen frowned impatiently. He strode into the dining room. ¡°Your youngest uncle is not back yet.¡± Song Changwen followed behind him. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that he¡¯ll go missing?¡± Gu nianshen nced at her. He didn¡¯t stop walking. He walked to his usual seat and sat down. The servant quickly came over to arrange breakfast for him. Lin Yiqian sat down opposite him. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m afraid that he might go missing and nevere back.¡± Song Changwen sighed as she stood at the head of the group. His tone was a little sad. She turned around and looked out of the window with a worried expression. Hearing song Changwen¡¯s words, Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands trembled as she lifted her head to look at song Changwen.¡±¡±Mom, why did you say that?¡± Just as he finished speaking. Two wary gazes swept over her.¡±What does it have to do with you?¡± The mother and son said in unison. Lin Yiqian pouted as she lowered her head. As the younger generation, there was nothing wrong with being close to her uncle, so why did the mother and son look like she was going to cheat on her? He was on guard against her every day as if she was a thief. This was especially true for Gu nianshen. Was he that unconfident? did he not think that she would fall in love with him? She had already made it so obvious. Was he a pig? Even a pig would have some feelings. Gu nianshen gave Lin Yiqian a warning look before turning to look at song Changwen. He thought of something and narrowed his eyes slightly. With a suspicious look, he asked,¡±¡±What happened?¡± ~ Chapter 620 - He was clearly treating Lin Yiqian as an outsider

Chapter 620: He was clearly treating Lin Yiqian as an outsider

?

Song Changwen was about to say something when her gaze fell on Lin Yiqian.¡±It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll talk to you again tonight.¡± It was obviously something that was not convenient to say in front of outsiders. Lin Yiqian lowered her head as she continued to eat, pretending to be unconcerned. Gu nianshen noticed Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction.¡±¡±Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m not interested in the song family¡¯s Affairs. I don¡¯t want to hear about it. If you have the time,e and see your daughter-inw more often. I wee you. ¡± She was clearly treating Lin Yiqian as an outsider. He was trying to drive a wedge in his rtionship with his wife. He had to make it clear that he was on his wife¡¯s side. This desire to live ... Song Changwen was furious as she red at Gu nianshen. Useless. Lin Yiqian cursed in her heart as she did not want to see Gu nianshen anymore. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly thought of something.¡±¡±Why did xiaxia faint in country Y? Did he say anything about the situation?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her yourself?¡± Gu nianshen frowned. Could he not add scenes for him, especially in front of his wife? Song Changwen noticed that Gu nianshen was constantly looking in Lin Yiqian¡¯s direction.¡±She has just arrived home. We haven¡¯t even spoken much before she locked herself up in her room. You went to Y nation with her. Can¡¯t you ask her?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go with her,¡± Gu nianshen said loudly. He turned to look at song Changwen with a frown. Before song Changwen could reply, Gu nianshen continued,¡±¡±Your brother ran away, so you¡¯ll have to carry thepany.¡± Hurry up and return. Hearing this, song Changwen¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. She walked back to Gu nianshen¡¯s side and poked his head a few times.¡±You little rascal.¡± ¡°Director song, please mind your words and actions.¡± Gu nianshen pushed song Changwen¡¯s hand away unhappily. In front of his wife, could he not give him some face? ¡°Hahaha ...¡± Lin Xiaoyu chuckled as he watched song Changwen poke Gu nianshen. Sheughed so hard that her eyes couldn¡¯t be seen, and her chubby little body trembled. Her tender and clearughter was very heartwarming, and it made people feel no worries. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian, Gu nianshen, and song Changwen all turned to look at the little fellow. Looking at his smile, which revealed a fewyers of his chin, he was so cute that she wanted to hug him and kiss him. ¡°Baby, what are youughing at?¡± song Changwen chuckled as well. Lin Yiqian walked over to Xiaoyu and knelt down in front of him. ¡°Granny, you hit daddy. Daddy is an adult and he¡¯s still getting hit. How embarrassing!¡± Xiaoyu eximed. He couldn¡¯t help butugh again. He covered his mouth with his little hand andughed secretly. Gu nianshen¡¯s face darkened. I shouldn¡¯t have brought this guy back. ¡°That¡¯s right. If he doesn¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll hit him. However, I ...¡± Song Changwen said as she pinched Xiaoyu¡¯s lips lovingly. She hadpletely forgotten about Lin Yiqian¡¯s presence and the words that Gu nianshen had told her. She did not hold back at all as she showed Xiaoyu the love of a grandmother toward her grandson. As Lin Yiqian watched the scene unfold, she furrowed her brows and pondered deeply. ¡°Director song, you¡¯re a busy man. You should hurry to work,¡± Gu nianshen quickly interrupted. His face was cold, and his voice was icy. Song Changwen knew that Gu nianshen was trying to remind her. The smile on her face froze for a moment before her expression turned cold.¡±Do you hate me that much?¡± she asked in a cold voice. Chapter 621 - Something happened at the company

Chapter 621: Something happened at thepany

She didn¡¯t look back and left after saying that. Her back and steps were filled with emotions. He seemed to be angry ... Lin Yiqian stared at song Changwen until she had disappeared from her sight. She then turned to look at Gu nianshen. He happened to be looking in her direction. As Lin Yiqian met Gu nianshen¡¯s gaze, she lowered her head to continue eating.¡±How¡¯s the business trip going?¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s voice could be heard from across the room. Compared to how he had treated song Changwen earlier, he was obviously gentler now. ¡°It should be fine now,¡± Lin Yiqian said. ¡°Ha.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it actually worked.¡± Gu nianshen sneered in surprise. ¡°Are you that pessimistic about my chances?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at him unhappily. What did he mean by ¡®actually seeded¡¯? It sounded so ironic. Everyone said that she was incapable and that she was just a pretty face. She had to rely on Gu nianshen to barely maintain the Lin family business. Did he think so too? Gu nianshen did not realize that Lin Yiqian was actually a little angry. He scanned her from head to toe before shaking his head.¡±There¡¯s nothing worth looking at.¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± Lin Yiqian sneered.¡±Why do you still want to have a child with me if I¡¯m so poor?¡± What if she looks like me when she¡¯s born?¡± She lowered her head to look at the food on her te again, but she had lost her appetite. ¡°I have strong genes. I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Gu nianshen said. After saying that, he grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth. His smile was bright with a tinge of pride. Instantly, Lin Yiqian¡¯s slightly hurt heart was healed. She pouted and decided not to stoop to his level. I¡¯ve never seen anyone praise themselves by stepping on others like this, shameless! ¡­¡­ In country Y, he had to attend all sorts of social events, travel in cars, and fly in nes. He had also experienced the emotional ups and downs of losing Xiaoyu. After breakfast, Lin Yiqian felt extremely tired. She returned to her room and wanted to lie down for a while before heading to the office. She had just closed her eyes and was about to fall asleep when her phone rang. She picked up the phone. The caller ID showed that it was her Secretary, so it must be about work. She picked up the call and ced the phone to her ear. Before she could say hello, the Secretary said in an urgent tone,¡±¡±This is bad. Many consumers who bought our products havee to make trouble. They said that our products are poisonous and that their faces are festering, including children¡¯s skincare products.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Lin Yiqian sat up in shock. Without any hesitation, she stood up and walked out of the office. As she walked, she said to her Secretary,¡±¡±You guys hold on, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± By the time she ended the call, she was already at the staircasending. Xiaoyu was watching television on the couch in the living room. Since she was going to deal with the problem, she definitely could not bring him along. Hence, she could only leave him to aunt Zhou. ¡°Aunt Zhou, I left Xiaoyu at home. Take a look. I¡¯m going to the office,¡± she shouted as aunt Zhou was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll take good care of Xiaoyu.¡± Aunt Zhou immediately replied. ¡­¡­ How could it be poisonous? It couldn¡¯t be. There must be a problem somewhere, but the problem definitely wasn¡¯t with their product. As Lin Yiqian drove, she calmly thought about how she should deal with the situation when she reached the office. When her car passed by thepany¡¯s entrance, she saw a lot of people blocking the entrance. There were even reporters in the distance. She gave up on parking by the road and drove to the underground parking lot. He got out of the car and locked it. Without a second¡¯s dy, he walked towards the elevator without stopping. Before she reached the elevator, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. She looked inside the elevator and frowned slightly. Chapter 622 - Being surrounded and scolded

Chapter 622: Being surrounded and scolded

? More than a dozen people, both adults and children, blocked the elevator doors. A few young girls were wearing masks and crying. Sensing that something was wrong, Lin Yiqian was about to take a step back when someone noticed her.¡±That¡¯s her. She¡¯s the boss of the Lin group.¡± A woman in her forties pointed at him excitedly. The group of people turned to look at Lin Yiqian in unison. As they all recognized her, they began to crowd around her. ¡°Your Lin family will make my daughter lose face.¡± ¡°And US. My wife used your products and her face is disfigured. You ck-hearted businessmen, have your conscience been eaten by dogs just to make money?¡± The group of them cursed as they walked. Lin Yiqian knew that there was no way for her to hide now. Moreover, this was not something that could be solved by hiding. She stopped in her tracks and waited for them to reach her. A middle-aged woman grabbed her arm agitatedly and shook her hard. The rest of the people hadn¡¯t made a move yet and were only cursing at the side. Lin Yiqian looked at the woman who was shaking her calmly.¡±No matter how you guys want to deal with this, it won¡¯t solve anything by blocking me here. If you have a problem, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± She then grabbed her daughter¡¯s wrist and pushed her away. Another woman in her 30s rebuked her in an agitated manner,¡±¡±What else can I say? your Lin family¡¯s products have always had a good reputation. Now that you have Mega¡¯s support, you¡¯ve started doing whatever you want. You¡¯re selling expired products, using inferior products to rece the good ones, and there are excessive heavy metals in your products. You¡¯re really ck-hearted.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. If my daughter¡¯s face doesn¡¯t recover, I¡¯ll scratch your face too.¡± The woman who had been shaking Lin Yiqian pulled the girl over to Lin Yiqian and removed the mask on her face. The girl¡¯s face was revealed. Her face was red and swollen, and there were some ces where the skin was broken, with blood oozing out. It was even scarier than those with frostbites on their faces in winter. Lin Yiqian was shocked as she furrowed her brows slightly. The wound was no longer as simple as an allergic reaction. If it were not for the excessive amount of harmful substances, it would not have caused such a serious festering. After the woman was done scolding Lin Yiqian, she began to cry again.¡±¡±My daughter is going to study abroad in a week. How can she go abroad like this? how can she be like you?¡± She hugged the woman and cried her heart out. The girl also started to cry.¡±Mom ... Wuwuwu ...¡± The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried. This scene stirred up the emotions of the rest of the people. Two women who were wearing masks reached out and grabbed Lin Yiqian¡¯s clothes.¡±You¡¯re such a ck-hearted businessman. You better give us an exnation.¡± ¡°Shameless woman. She wanted to be the CEO of apany, but she ended up selling ck-hearted and harmful products.¡± They continued to beat Lin Yiqian up. ¡­¡­ Gu nianshen called Lin Yiqian but no one picked up. Under the protection of the security guards, he entered the Lin group¡¯s main entrance and went straight to the president¡¯s office. ¡°Master Gu.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s Secretary greeted Gu nianshen excitedly. Gu nianshen nced around Lin Yiqian¡¯s office before asking his Secretary,¡±¡±Where¡¯s your President Lin?¡± The Secretary shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know. She called to tell me, but she hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± She looked at the time and then said anxiously,¡±¡±He should be here by now. It¡¯s been more than half an hour.¡± Gu nianshen suddenly thought of something as he turned around and ran out of the room. Chapter 623 - sweet words

Chapter 623: Chapter 622-sweet words

He ran to the elevator, pressed the buttons on both sides, and got into the elevator that hade first. It led directly to the underground parking lot. In the elevator, he counted the seconds like years. Finally, he arrived. Before the door opened, he heard a woman¡¯s cursing outside. He was so nervous that he wanted to kick the door open. ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°Who are you?!¡± Lin Yiqian shouted as she allowed the two women to continue their fight. He raised his hands and pushed both of them away at the same time. Then, she frowned and nced at them coldly. As she tidied her clothes, she said,¡±¡±If the problem was really caused by our mistake, you could still get a considerable amount ofpensation. But if you hit me, then I won¡¯t be the one apanying you, but you will have topensate me instead.¡± Her face was cold and she was still very calm. ¡°You don¡¯t have to scare us, we believe in the country ...¡± Before a middle-aged woman could finish her sentence, Lin Yiqian cut her off.¡±Don¡¯t talk aboutws.¡± She looked at the woman and snorted.¡±¡±Thewyers you¡¯ve hired can¡¯tpare to my husband¡¯s team ofwyers.¡± As the elevator doors opened, Gu nianshen could hear Lin Yiqian¡¯s voiceing from a few meters away. He stopped in his tracks. He looked in the direction of the voice. The woman who had always been in his heart all these years was still the most outstanding one among all the other women. Thewyers you hired can¡¯tpare to my husband¡¯s legal team, can they?¡± These words ... Were words of love. This was the first time he had ever heard Lin Yiqian say anything sweet to him. If she were to say ¡®my husband¡¯ to an outsider, he would be her husband. Gu nianshen was so excited that he did not know what to do. ¡°So, if there¡¯s any problem, we can discuss and solve it.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s clothes were still a little messy, but it did not affect her aura at all. When the two women who had hit her heard her say ¡®my husband¡¯s team ofwyers¡¯, they were obviously a little scared. He didn¡¯t dare to attack again, but he didn¡¯t admit defeat.¡±Don¡¯t threaten me.¡± Lin Yiqian did not argue with them. Instead, she scanned the room before speaking in a loud and clear voice.¡±Everyone, please be patient and wait for my news. If it¡¯s our problem, we will definitely give you a satisfactory solution.¡± Everyone was unhappy with her words.¡±What do you mean if it¡¯s your problem?¡± After confirming that it was their product¡¯s problem, she said,¡±if it¡¯s not your product¡¯s problem, then why would they team up to scam yourpany?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t even know each other. ¡± ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re overthinking things. However, we still need to verify if there¡¯s a problem with any of the products,¡± Lin Yiqian interrupted them. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you have to believe in the state Bureau of Industry and Commerce and thew enforcement department.¡± She paused and added,¡±you can only believe them.¡± This sentence was really heart-wrenching. If the country¡¯sw-enforcement department didn¡¯t believe them, how could they defend their rights as apany like the Lin Corporation? Moreover, the Lin family had Mega¡¯s backing. After hearing Lin Yiqian¡¯s words, the group of people stopped harping on her. Lin Yiqian walked away from them as they continued to curse at her. She knew that there must be someone waiting for her upstairs. ¡°Um ...¡± Lin Yiqian had only taken two steps when she raised her head and saw Gu nianshen on the phone. He looked in her direction and she was stunned for a moment before she quickly walked over. Chapter 624 - There will be a day when they have a tacit understanding

Chapter 624: There will be a day when they have a tacit understanding

¡°Find out which batch of goods it is as soon as possible.¡± Seeing that Lin Yiqian had arrived, Gu nianshen gave a brief exnation to the other party. Then, he hung up the phone. As he walked toward Lin Yiqian, she realized that her clothes were a little messy and both of her arms were red. He frowned and a dangerous glint shed in his eyes.¡±Did they attack you?¡± As soon as he finished his question, he turned to look at the group of people who had surrounded Lin Yiqian. He immediately picked up his phone and dialed a number. When the call went through, he ordered coldly,e to the underground parking lot. Register the information of every car or pedestrian thates out of the parking lot.¡± Without waiting for a reply, he hung up the phone. ¡°I pulled a little, but I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± Lin Yiqian crossed her arms and touched the outside of her arm. ¡°MMM,¡± Gu nianshen replied as he stuffed his phone into his pocket. He then reached out to hold Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. She held his hand and led him into the elevator. ¡°Get your person in charge toe out.¡± Before the elevator door opened, she could hear the noisy scolding outside. Lin Yiqian frowned as Gu nianshen tightened his grip on her hand. He wrapped her hand in his palm. When the elevator door opened, they went out together. Dozens of people rushed towards them.¡±Apany my face. My face is disfigured.¡± ¡°ck-hearted businessmen. They want money and don¡¯t have a conscience. They¡¯re worse than animals.¡± Someone even pulled out a white banner with ck words on it. On it were words that were used to scold the Lin family and Lin Yiqian. ¡°Where¡¯s the security?¡±Gu nianshen asked angrily. Qi Shaodong had been helping to maintain order, but the situation was out of control. He was sweating profusely. ¡°President, the consumers who im to be victims from the nearby cities are all here. There are more than a hundred people downstairs. Even the twenty security guards we transferred couldn¡¯t stop them.¡± So fast? Lin Yiqian lowered her gaze suspiciously when she heard Qi Shaodong¡¯s words. Usually, if there was a problem, the first thing to do was to go to the security guard or to the local storefront toin. Why were there so many peopleing to thepany to make trouble at the same time? It was obvious that someone was instigating. As Lin Yiqian was thinking about this question, Gu nianshen¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang in her ears.¡±Go and check the inte. Find out who¡¯s the one who¡¯s instigating this. Don¡¯t let anyone off the hook, no matter which mediapany or the big shots.¡± Lin Yiqian was a little surprised that the two of them had the same thought at the same time. She turned around and looked at the man beside her. He never thought that there would be a day when they would have a tacit understanding. More than a dozen security guards stood in front of Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen, blocking the crowd from moving closer to them. ¡°My daughter is only nine years old. How can you guys be so ck-hearted that you¡¯ve lost your willfulness?¡± A woman in the crowd suddenly burst into tears. Her cries were heart-wrenching. It tugged at everyone¡¯s heart. Lin Yiqian¡¯s hair stood on end as she turned to look at the woman. The woman was holding a little girl¡¯s hand, and the crowd made way for them. The little girl was wearing a tank top and a pair of extremely short pants. Her legs and arms were exposed, and her entire body was red and swollen. It was a terrifying sight. Anyone who saw it would feel heartache. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so itchy.¡± The girl wanted to scratch herself, but she didn¡¯t dare to. Her eyes were filled with tears. Lin Yiqian let go of Gu nianshen¡¯s hand as she walked over to the girl. She then grabbed her arm and took a closer look at her. It was the same as the festering on the faces. She reprimanded the girl¡¯s family loudly,¡±why aren¡¯t you sending her to the hospital when she¡¯s already in this state? do you really care about her?¡± Chapter 625 - She had a child of her own

Chapter 625: She had a child of her own

The girl¡¯s family was unhappy with her words.¡±What are you saying?¡± The middle-aged man was so angry that he was about to hit Lin Yiqian. Before Lin Yiqian could react, a man¡¯s hand appeared from behind her and grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. A cold warning rang out behind his head.¡±If there¡¯s any problem, solve it. If you touch my wife, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Then, he flung the man¡¯s hand away. This was not the first time Lin Yiqian had encountered such a situation. Although the situation was different, the nature of the situation was the same. A group of young fans ¡®parents were waiting for her backstage. They said that she was a taint on the culture and that she was leading their children to imitate her. At that time, she had to deal with everything on her own except for the security guards. Bai se had to deal with everything in secret. Now, it felt really good to have someone step forward to protect him. This person was Gu nianshen, whom she had been thinking about all this time. Gu nianshen had addressed an outsider as ¡®my wife¡¯ in front of her. She was Gu nianshen¡¯s wife and Mrs. Gu. If not for the current situation, Lin Yiqian would have burst into tears. She quickly regained her senses and decisively ordered her Secretary and a few of the Lin group¡¯s senior executives,¡±¡±Arrange for everyone to go to the hospital first. Thepany will pay for the medical expenses temporarily.¡± ¡°Pay in advance?¡± The group of people were very dissatisfied when they heard these two words. They started to make a fuss again. ¡°If it¡¯s confirmed that it¡¯s our fault,¡± Lin Yiqian replied calmly,¡±we will cooperate with the Industry and Commerce Bureau and the country¡¯sws to deal with it.¡± As she spoke, her gaze fell on the little girl whose body was festering. Her eyes were filled with heartache.¡±The child is still so young. If the treatment is dyed and her life is ruined, you will regret it.¡± They were both children, and she had a child of her own. If it was her Xiaoyu, her heart would have been in so much pain that she would have died. The girl looked at her with tears in her eyes. She bent over and smiled at her encouragingly.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the doctor to treat you and let you return to your original appearance. You¡¯ll wear a pretty dress.¡± She spoke in a gentle and friendly tone as she raised her hand and touched the girl¡¯s head. The girl pursed her lips and nodded while sobbing.¡±Yeah.¡± Gu nianshen was a little surprised to see that. At this time, she was still able to deal with the problem calmly and rationally. It was the same when she faced the group of people in the garage just now. All of a sudden, he felt a sense of danger. It was a sense of danger that Lin Yiqian did not need. She didn¡¯t call him for help immediately when she received the news. Instead, she came to thepany by herself. She had been surrounded and beaten by the group of people in the elevator, but she had no intention of calling him. He didn¡¯t know how much weight she had in her heart, or if she didn¡¯t have any weight at all. ¡°The car is ready. Everyone, please follow us to the hospital.¡± With the cooperation of the people Gu nianshen had brought along, all the victims were quickly sent to Sea city Hospital. Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen entered the office. As her mind finally calmed down, Lin Yiqian finally felt a sense of relief as she began to feel tired. Gu nianshen was on the phone with Lu Chen. ¡°President.¡± ¡°Mr. Lin.¡± Manager MA and manager Gao knocked on the door and came in. Gu nianshen had sent the two of them to investigate the batch of goods that those people had used. When Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen saw them, they asked in unison,¡±¡±Which batch of goods did this batch of people buy? have you calcted it?¡± ~ Chapter 626 - For the past 15 years, she had never stopped giving him a sense of novelty

Chapter 626: For the past 15 years, she had never stopped giving him a sense of novelty

¡°Not all of them were calcted,¡± manager MA said.¡±About half of the people were calcted, and the dates were all from the batch produced in June the year beforest.¡± ¡°The ones that are due in two months?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned. Manager MA nodded,¡±yes.¡± ¡°Then, find out who produced that batch of goods, who sent them out, who controlled them, where they were sold from, and all the employees in the store.¡± Lin Yiqian quickly came up with the next step of the n. ¡°President Lin, what are you ...?¡± Both manager MA and manager Gao were confused. Why was Lin Yiqian doing this? shouldn¡¯t she be checking if there were any problems with the products? Lin Yiqian knew what they were thinking.¡±¡±There must be a problem with the product.¡± She paused for a moment, then changed the topic.¡±Either there was a problem during the delivery, or someone used a counterfeit to pass off the real deal.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she made a decisive judgment.¡±But since the establishment of the Lin group, there has never been such a problem. In recent years, the Lin group has not changed its production form. After I took over, I checked the batch of goods. Two-thirds of them have been sold. There were no problems before. It is impossible that the problematic products are all in this batch of goods. So, someone must have participated in the counterfeit goods during this period.¡± It was a logical analysis. As Lin Yiqian spoke, Gu nianshen¡¯s eyes were fixed on her face. This side of Lin Yiqian was unfamiliar to him, but he also looked forward to seeing her. Both manager Gao and manager MA agreed with Lin Yiqian¡¯s analysis.¡±¡±Then, President Lin, do you mean that someone is trying to profit from it?¡± A normal person¡¯s line of thought would definitely be to profit from selling inferior goods. When Gu nianshen heard manager Gao¡¯s question, he began to look at Lin Yiqian with interest. He was looking forward to her different opinion. ¡°If they were trying to make a profit, they could have mixed in cheap products to make a profit. Why would they use products that are harmful to the human body?¡± Lin Yiqian continued. It¡¯s obvious that something will happen, and someone will investigate. Even if they can guarantee that they won¡¯t be found, they¡¯re still at risk. ¡± Both manager MA and manager Gao understood what he meant. But he found it unbelievable.¡±So, someone wants to frame the Lin Corporation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only possibility based on our current analysis.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. Upon hearing this, Gu nianshen was both surprised and relieved. He was surprised by Lin Yiqian¡¯s calmness and her wisdom in dealing with problems. He was d that she was thinking the same thing as him. Gu nianshen would sometimes feel proud of himself for being Gu nianshen¡¯s woman. But ... How many more strengths did Lin Yiqian have that he did not know about? were there still bright spots that he had not noticed? This woman was making him feel more and more uneasy. He had known her for 15 years. It had been 10 years since he started taking a liking to her. He had always felt that she was fresh and he had never been tired of her. She was like a wonderful book. Every page had an unexpected wonder and suspense, and just like that, she trapped his heart little by little. Both manager MA and manager Gao were convinced by Lin Yiqian¡¯s analysis. The two of them looked at her with admiration. Ever since Gu nianshen had transferred them to the Lin group, they had never treated Mr. Lin as a real person. Chapter 627 - I love you

Chapter 627: I love you

In their eyes, she was Mrs. Gu, Gu nianshen¡¯s wife. They respected and followed her identity. However, through her calm and clear analysis just now, and her way of doing things today ... They felt like they had been pped in the face. ¡°Are there any other questions?¡± Lin Yiqian asked curiously as she noticed that manager MA and manager Gao were not saying anything. They hurriedly shook their heads.¡±It¡¯s fine. I understand what you mean, President Lin. We¡¯ll go and investigate now.¡± Lin Yiqian watched as manager MA and manager Gao left the office before closing the door. As she turned around, she realized that Gu nianshen was looking at her. His gaze was so deep that she felt as if she had fallen into a bottomless ck hole. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± she asked, frowning. ¡°Lin Yiqian ...¡± ¡°Lin Yiqian.¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s lips moved slightly as he called out to Lin Yiqian. He wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. She returned to her seat and took out her phone to make a call. He had to make arrangements to go to the hospital. Because this matter had blown up so much, the reporters would definitely be very concerned about the Lin group¡¯s attitude towards the victim. Society would also pay attention to this. ¡°Don¡¯t you need me at all?¡± Gu nianshen suddenly asked. Lin Yiqian¡¯s fingers trembled as she raised her head. Gu nianshen furrowed his brows slightly as his eyes began to glow. He seemed to be feeling a little ... Wronged? What was this guy feeling wronged about? What did he mean by saying that she didn¡¯t need him at all? As Lin Yiqian continued to probe, Gu nianshen asked,¡±¡±Do you think that song Changlin is the only one who can help you?¡± Lin Yiqian was confused. Why was she jealous all of a sudden? Judging from his behavior, he should be jealous, right? She didn¡¯t get it wrong, did she? ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about when we can be like a normal couple. How long will it take for you to forget about song Changlin?¡± Gu nianshen said in a self-deprecating tone. When would they be able to be like a normal couple? ¡®How long will it take for you to forget about song Changlin?¡¯ These two sentences echoed in Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind as she widened her eyes in excitement.¡±If I forget about song Changlin, will you love me?¡± she asked hesitantly. Gu nianshen¡¯s hands were clenched tightly into fists. Lin Yiqian kept repeating to herself,¡¯don¡¯t be nervous¡¯ as she stared at his face. She was waiting for his answer. He took a deep breath and nodded.¡±...I guess so.¡± After he answered, he quickly looked away. They wandered around without confidence. Lin Yiqian felt tears welling up in her eyes. Afraid that he would regret it, she immediately said,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ve forgotten him. Can you tell me that you love me?¡± Gu nianshen felt the same way. He was afraid that he would not have another chance if he missed this opportunity.¡±I love you,¡± he said impatiently while frowning. Gu nianshen!¡± Lin Yiqian stood up all of a sudden, causing the chair behind her to be pushed back by her leg. She stared at the man who was only two to three meters away from her. Gu nianshen was shocked by Lin Yiqian¡¯s sudden action. He wondered what was wrong with her. Did his confession scare her? Lin Yiqian pursed her lips tightly as she tried to hold back her tears. ¡°Can youe over and let me hug you?¡± he asked in a very careful tone. ~ Chapter 628 - I want to hear it again

Chapter 628: I want to hear it again

¡°A ... Hug?¡± Gu nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian in a daze. He did not understand what she meant. She wasn¡¯t shocked by his confession? Then what was her attitude towards him? Do you like it? She had taken the initiative to kiss him, hug him in bed, and send him messages in the middle of the night. She wanted him to say ¡®I love you¡¯ to her. So, she shouldn¡¯t have no feelings for him. Towards him ... Even if she did not love him, she should at least like him a little. Gu nianshen was still staring at Lin Yiqian in a daze. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He could not help but lift his leg in the air and hesitate for a moment. Then, he walked toward Lin Yiqian in one big stride. When he was right in front of her, he grabbed her by the arm and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her tightly with both hands. ¡°I love you¡± As Lin Yiqian¡¯s face was pressed against the man¡¯s chest, the words that he had just said reverberated in her ears. Although it sounded a little forced, he had indeed said them to her. It was like a dream. Only at this moment, in his arms, did she feel that it was real. She had really ... Attracted his attention. Was she really going to win the bet? The man suddenly tightened his grip on her arm. Lin Yiqian felt as if she was about to suffocate at any moment. However, it also made her feel more real. She felt a sense of security. Gu nianshen was really by her side. She was really in his arms. She could feel his warmth and smell the fragrance that had not changed since high school. She ced both her hands on his chest and slowly raised her face. Looking at the man¡¯s handsome face in close proximity, she actually felt greedy. He wanted to hear it again. He wanted to hear it ten times ... A hundred times ... Ten thousand words ... ¡°Can you again ...¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth was slightly agape as her lips trembled. ¡°President.¡± Qi Shaodong¡¯s voice could be heard from outside. As the door was not closed properly, Qi Shaodong opened the door after shouting. As soon as he saw the scene between Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen, he began to regret his decision. She quickly turned around and apologized to them,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Who would have thought that they could still be so lovey-dovey in the office in such a crisis? As Gu nianshen let go of her, Lin Yiqian took a step back. Everyone knew that Qi Shaodong must have something important to tell them since he had barged in so hurriedly. So the main point was not that the heartwarming scene was interrupted. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu nianshen asked with a frown. ¡°The people from the Bureau of Industry and Commerce and the police are here.¡± Qi Shaodong turned around and said. ¡°What are you panicking about?¡± Gu nianshen was annoyed. What¡¯s the big deal? It would be strange if the Industry and Commerce Bureau didn¡¯te after such a big problem with the goods. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look,¡±Lin Yiqian said. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gu nianshen grabbed her hand and stopped her. Gu nianshen pulled Lin Yiqian back to his side before using his other hand to brush away the loose strands of hair on her forehead. He stared at her face and asked with a frown and a slightly reproachful tone,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you call me at the first moment when something happened?¡± Lin Yiqian was stunned when she heard this. Only then did she remember that after she received the call, the first thing in her mind was to quicklye over and deal with it. She did not even expect Bai se to be here. Perhaps, she had really developed a grudge against him because of what happened to Xiaoyu. However, Gu nianshen ... How could she even think about him? Because he had never dared to think about it, he had never thought about it. Chapter 629 - We need Mrs. Gu to cooperate with our investigation

Chapter 629: We need Mrs. Gu to cooperate with our investigation

As Lin Yiqian thought about it, she lowered her head.¡±I want to prove to you that I have the ability to manage thepany and to deal with problems.¡± He had looked down on her this morning and said that she was incapable. He could use this as a pretext to make a fuss. ¡°Are you going to prove it to me?¡± Gu nianshen asked in excitement. Was he really that important to her? Lin Yiqian nodded.¡±Yes. I want you to know that I¡¯m not only good looking, but I also have the ability to manage thepany.¡± Xi Xia was not the only outstanding girl in the world. Only then did Gu nianshen recall that he had said that she had nothing in the morning. So she cared so much about what he said ... ¡°Alright, alright. I get it now. You¡¯ve been very capable ever since you were young. You¡¯ve been able to score 40 points in your English test and now you¡¯ve managed to score 100 points. You¡¯ve even managed to score from the bottom ten in your ss to the top five in your grade. You¡¯re amazing.¡± Gu nianshen reached out and wrapped his arms around Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist as he patted her back gently. In fact, she had always been outstanding. However, Gu nianshen did not want to admit it. He could not ept the fact that the outstanding Lin Yiqian would choose song Changlin. Not Gu nianshen. ¡°How did you know so much about it?¡± Lin Yiqian was surprised to hear Gu nianshen¡¯s words. ¡°Didn¡¯t you alwayse to my grandmother¡¯s house back then? you were as stupid as a pig.¡± Gu nianshen frowned as he felt that he had identally blurted something out. ¡°You¡¯re the pig,¡± Lin Yiqian retorted. Qi Shaodong was speechless. At this time, he still had the time to talk about love. The eunuchs were really anxious to death. ¡­¡­ The office door was open, and a group of uniformedw enforcement officers came in. A middle-aged woman in a business uniform greeted Gu nianshen with a smile.¡±Mr. Gu, you¡¯re here too.¡± The woman was the director of the general Administration of Industry and Commerce of Sea city. Gu nianshen had indeed dealt with her before. Gu nianshen let go of Lin Yiqian as he scanned the crowd.¡±Since when has the Industry and Commerce Bureau been so efficient?¡± he asked. It was a sarcastic tone. The director was still smiling.¡±Well, we also received a report. We had no choice.¡± ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if I¡¯m not allowing you to investigate. ¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Gu nianshen snorted as he walked toward the door. He walked to the group ofw enforcement officers and looked at the few people in police uniforms behind him. He sneered and said,¡±¡±It seems like the two chief Wang¡¯s have made an appointment toe together. They are indeed from the same family.¡± The police were also from the city Public Security Bureau. Bureau chief Wang chuckled but did not reply. She changed the topic to work.¡±We still need Mrs. Gu¡¯s cooperation in our investigation.¡± Gu nianjia looked at Lin Yiqian in a friendly manner. ¡°We¡¯ve already stopped selling the goods that were produced on that date. We¡¯ve even made an announcement to take them back,¡± Lin Yiqian replied. Bureau chief Wang looked troubled. ¡°Now ...¡± She said,¡±the consumers are making a scene at the entrance of the general Administration of Industry and Commerce of Sea city. They are demanding the Lin group to take back all the products that are on sale and within their expiry date.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s expression changed as she frowned. All of them were on sale, which meant that there were more than 100 million goods that she had sold after she took over. In the past,st year, and the year before that, even if the performance had declined, the annual sales were still in the hundreds of millions. Chapter 630 - civilization points

Chapter 630: Chapter 629-civilization points

This would be a huge sum of money. Even if they sold the Lin group now, they might not be able to do it. ¡°How could you agree to something like that?¡± Gu nianshen was immediately infuriated. Bureau chief Wang¡¯s attitude was still very humble.¡±It is our Industry and Commerce Bureau¡¯s responsibility to protect consumer rights. I hope President Gu can understand.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded at Gu nianshen a few times. Mega was very influential in City B. Unless they had no other choice, they would try their best not to offend Gu nianshen, who was a public figure. As soon as chief Wang finished speaking, a police officer in a police uniform said,¡±also, the Lin group has been reported to be producing arge number of harmful skin care products that harm the physical and mental health of consumers. We need Mrs. Gu to go to the police station and cooperate with us for the registration and investigation.¡± The young police officer was about 25 years old. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Gu nianshen snapped. He looked at the young police officer coldly. ¡°Master Gu, please understand our job,¡± the police officer said with a troubled expression. He was very insistent. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± After Gu nianshen replied to the police officer, he turned to look at chief Wang.¡±¡±I will investigate this matter thoroughly and exin it to all the consumers. In addition, we will cooperate with you on how topensate and how to treat her. However, don¡¯t even think about bringing my wife to the police station.¡± Gu nianshen wrapped his arms around Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist. His attitude was firm. As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Yiqian continued,¡±¡±I can cooperate with your investigation.¡± This incident involved injuries. If their products were really poisoned, she would have to bear criminal responsibility. The best way to deal with it now was to cooperate with the Bureau of Industry and Commerce and the police station in the investigation. She wanted to get rid of thew and reduce the public¡¯s opinion of the Lin group and her. Of course, Gu nianshen understood the severity of the situation. However, there was no way he would let her go to the police station.¡±Lin Yiqian, who allowed you to make your own decision?¡± He frowned as he chided Lin Yiqian. ¡°I have an obligation to cooperate with the investigation.¡± Lin Yiqian looked up at him. As she spoke, she broke free from Gu nianshen¡¯s grip and walked toward the door. ¡°Lin Yiqian ...¡± Gu nianshen followed behind her. ¡°Master Gu,¡± chief Wang said with a smile,¡±we¡¯re just asking Mrs. Gu to follow us to take a statement. She¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Gu nianshen was so angry that he started swearing. Taking a statement was the same as going to the police station. Bureau chief Wang was in his forties, so he was embarrassed. ¡°Be more civilized.¡± Lin Yiqian turned around to give Gu nianshen a warning look. Could this guy stop drawing hatred to her? Lin Yiqian¡¯s words gave chief Wang a way out.¡±We will send Madam back safely,¡± she promised Gu nianshen with a smile. Gu nianshen ignored chief Wang as he walked over to Lin Yiqian.¡±I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He held her hand. Since Lin Yiqian could not change his mind, she could only let him apany her. In her heart, she also hoped that he would be by her side. This was because she was still unfamiliar with the police station. Other than her identity card and other documents, she had never entered it before. This was his first time going in, and it was already such a big matter. He was more or less a little uncertain. It was also possible that she wanted to rely on him when he was by her side. ¡­¡­ For the entire morning, the top few searches were all about the Lin family. As soon as Lin Yiqian stepped into the police station, this incident made it to the top of the search rankings. Chapter 631 - Was this directed at him or Lin Yiqian?

Chapter 631: Was this directed at him or Lin Yiqian?

¡°The current president of the Lin group, Mega¡¯s wife, is one of them. In less than three months after she took office, she created poisonous drugs and sold them to consumers. Now, her safety is under the control of the police.¡± After reading the news, Gu nianshen almost smashed his phone. Gu nianshen had just left the police station with Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian had returned to the office while Gu nianshen was on his way to mega. The Lin Corporation was being criticized on Weibo, and even Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang¡¯s matter had be a hot topic. Through this, it could be confirmed that someone wanted topletely destroy the Lin group. As Gu nianshen thought about this, he picked up his phone and dialed the number of someone he had sent to investigate. ¡°Have you found out who¡¯s behind this?¡± The young man¡¯s voice on the other end quickly replied,¡±¡±We found out that the first person who incited people to cause trouble at the Lin group was an anonymous person from City B. We verified his real name and age. He¡¯s an olddy in her 80s. She has a grandson who¡¯s in his first year of high school. He likes to go online and usually uses her ID card to register for online games.¡± As Gu nianshen listened carefully, the person on the other end of the line continued,¡±¡±Our people just found their house and the child. The child said that an older brother gave him 500 yuan to post this on Weibo. He even asked his friends to repost it and give him 100 yuan for each post.¡± ¡°After that, they hired an Inte Water Army to push the child and his friend¡¯s Weibo posts to the top of the hot search.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu nianshen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Therefore, it was confirmed that someone had framed him. Not only would Lin Yiqian¡¯s actions ruin all her hard work over the past few days, but she would also destroy the entire Lin family. However, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that Lin Yiqian might have to face the risk of going to jail if this matter was confirmed to be true. Was this directed at him or Lin Yiqian? After some thought, Gu nianshen instructed the person on the other end of the phone,¡±¡±Use the fastest time to check all the salespersons at the Lin Quan counter and shop front in the country.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we start investigating from the production line?¡±the person on the other end asked, puzzled. ¡°This batch of goods was produced two years ago. Their production line stopped three months ago as well. How could it be a problem with the Lin family¡¯s production line?¡± Gu nianshen asked with a frown. He was really stupid to the extreme. ¡°Yes, I was foolish. I forgot that the Lin group has stopped production for a long time.¡± ¡°Find out all the sales assistants and deliverymen as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­¡­ By the time Lin Yiqian returned from the police station, she was extremely busy with all sorts of questions. Thendline on the table kept thinking. Someone knocked on the office door again. She responded without looking up. It was Wu Bin, who she had sent to investigate the case. ¡°Mr. Lin, a few of the people working in the production line are not in City B now. Some of them are traveling, and some of them have returned to their hometown.¡± ¡°Do you still think it¡¯s a problem with the production line?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned. She raised her head and looked at Wu Bin.¡±We¡¯ve stopped work for a few days.¡± At first, she had asked them to check the production line, but then she realized that they had stopped production for a long time. This made it even more certain that someone had made fake goods and mixed them into their products to sell. Chapter 632 - It’s all thanks to my mother

Chapter 632: It¡¯s all thanks to my mother

Wu Bin immediately understood what Lin Yiqian meant.¡±Then, it must be a problem with the counter.¡± ¡°Count the delivery and sales in batches. Investigate them all. Record the amount of goods they¡¯ve purchased and sent out over the past few months,¡± Lin Yiqian said. ¡°I understand.¡± Wu Bin nodded and immediately went to investigate. As the office door opened and closed, Lin Yiqian suddenly felt thirsty. She picked up a ss of water to take a sip only to realize that it was empty. She was toozy to pour it, so she put down the cup. The door suddenly opened again. And she didn¡¯t hear anyone knocking on the door. She frowned and looked at the door that was pushed open from the outside. When she saw who it was, her expression changed. It became cold. Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang entered the house one after another. Jiang yuexiang was still a little afraid to face Lin Yiqian. She was wearing a light light purple silk shirt and a pair of ck tights. She was famous for her good looks and figure. When Lin Yiqian went out with her, people actually thought that they were sisters who were separated by many years. She lowered her head and followed behind Lin Tianwan. Lin Yiqian knew that they must have seen the news. Thus, she nced at them calmly. He continued to work with a cold face. ¡°Little Yi, how did such a big thing happen?¡± Lin Tianwan was extremely anxious as he sat across from Lin Yiqian. Even though he was holding back, she could still hear the me in his tone. Lin Yiqian¡¯s lips twitched as she ignored him. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been taken to the police station. They didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did they?¡± Jiang yuexiang asked Lin Yiqian with concern. Lin Yiqian was disgusted by Gu nianjia¡¯s concern. This was because she had always cared for her since she was young. However, her concern had a purpose. Her purpose was to stay by her side to keep herpany and take care of her. Only then would she have the opportunity to continue doing unscrupulous things with her father and her sister¡¯s husband. ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern. I still have many things to do. Please leave,¡± she said as she looked at Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang coldly. ¡°Little Yi,¡± Lin Tianwan said,¡±let daddy help you out at a time like this.¡± It was a tone of discussion. Jiang yuexiang immediately chimed in,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, little Yi. After all, your father was the one who started thispany. He¡¯s definitely better at handling things than you ...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Yiqian¡¯s cold gaze cut her off. As Lin Yiqian looked at her, her eyes were filled with hatred. It was a hatred that made her want to kill someone. Jiang yuexiang¡¯s neck shrunk in fear and her face turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s all because of my mother that thispany has been able to operate and achieve such glorious results,¡± Lin Yiqian emphasized through gritted teeth. At the end of her sentence, she became agitated and her voice became sharp and trembling. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t deny that. I¡¯ve let your mother down, but I don¡¯t mean to hurt you. I just don¡¯t want you to be wronged. I was so scared when I saw you being taken to the police station,¡± Jiang yuexiang said guiltily. As she spoke, she began to cry. ¡°Ever since you were young, I¡¯ve always been genuinely concerned about you. There¡¯s nothing fake about it. In the five years that you were overseas, I¡¯ve asked people to look for you many times, but I couldn¡¯t find you. You didn¡¯t pick up my calls either ...¡± She said as she cried. ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that you don¡¯t need to worry about me. If you¡¯re really that free, you can just drive on the streets and do whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to pay.¡± Lin Yiqian cut Jiang yuexiang off before she could continue. Chapter 633 - You hit my mother’s most beloved daughter

Chapter 633: You hit my mother¡¯s most beloved daughter

?

¡°If you really care about your mother¡¯spany, you should ask me to help you tide over the crisis. We can¡¯t let it be ruined by you,¡± Lin Tianwan said loudly. He said righteously. Hearing his words, Lin Yiqian threw her head back and burst outughing. No matter how hard she tried to control her tears, she could not stop them. She stoppedughing and looked at Lin Tianwan with tears in her eyes. The tip of his nose and his eyes were red. Lin Yiqian sniffled and asked Lin Tianwan sarcastically,¡±¡±Where were you when I was working overtime in the workshop?¡± Lin Tianwan lowered his eyes in guilt. Lin Yiqian stood up and walked around the office table to Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang. Pointing at Jiang yuexiang, she said,¡±¡±You¡¯re doing the most lowly, shameless, and disgusting thing with her sister. ¡± ¡®Pa¡¯ Lin Tianwan raised his hand and nearly pped Lin Yiqian across the face. Lin Yiqian felt a burning pain on her face as tears began to stream down her face. However, her tears were still filled with hatred. Without any hesitation, she raised her hand and pped Jiang yuexiang¡¯s face. Jiang yuexiang was stunned. Jiang yuexiang covered her face with her hands as she looked at Lin Yiqian with tears in her eyes. ¡°Lin Yiqian, why did you hit your aunt?¡± Lin Tianwan was enraged. He reached out and pulled Jiang yuexiang into his embrace. Lin Yiqian felt as if her heart was being stabbed by a knife. She covered her face with her hands and shouted,¡±you hit my mother¡¯s most beloved daughter.¡± Ever since she was young, her mother had never been willing to hit her. Lin Tianwan was stunned when he heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s scream and saw the tears rolling down her face. This was because ever since Lin Yiqian could understand things, she had never cried like this, except for the one time when she said that she did not achieve her goals in the exams. ¡°Little Yi ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve let you down.¡± Jiang yuexiang broke free from Lin Tianwan¡¯s embrace as she apologized to Lin Yiqian. She reached out to grab Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm. Lin Yiqian took a step back to avoid the attack. At this moment, a sharp woman¡¯s voice came from outside the door.¡±What¡¯s the time? why are you still trying to be brave?¡± The voice came closer and closer with the footsteps of the person. His mocking tone had a hint of gloating, clearly he was here to watch a good show. Immediately after, the office door opened. It was Lin Tianxi and Lin Yuqing, father and daughter. Lin Yuqing was wearing a bright red dress, and the makeup on her face was brighter than usual. As she stood at the door of her office, she raised her chin and looked at Lin Yiqian with a gloating smile. They were clearly here to watch a good show and to hit him when he was down. As Lin Yiqian had just gotten a little emotional, she no longer had the energy to argue with them. Ignoring Lin Tianxi and Lin Yuqing, she reached for her phone to call for the security guard. Lin Yuqing¡¯s sharp and unkind voice rang out again.¡±If you were really capable, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± She had been waiting for this day for a long time. She had been waiting for Lin Yiqian to fall from power. She did not expect it toe so soon. ¡°Do you really think that anyone can be a CEO and manage apany?¡± Gu nianjia continued to mock Lin Yiqian. ¡°Little Yi, I don¡¯t want to chide you, but you should be more down-to-earth. Look at what you¡¯ve done. I feel sorry for those people. You¡¯ve only been back for a few days and you¡¯ve already created such a huge mess for the Lin family.¡± Lin Tianxi chided Lin Yiqian angrily. ~ Chapter 634 - Turn yourself in as soon as possible

Chapter 634: Turn yourself in as soon as possible

¡°Big brother, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Jiang yuexiang said as she tried to protect Lin Yiqian. After retorting Lin Tianxi, Gu nianjia turned to look at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian¡¯s lips trembled as she tried to hold back her tears. She raised her hand and wiped her tears. At that moment, the security guard came.¡±Chief Lin.¡± ¡°Get them out of here,¡± Lin Yiqian ordered coldly with her back facing the door. ¡°Say that again.¡± Lin Tianxi pointed at Lin Yiqian as if he was about to hit her. The security guard quickly pulled him back.¡±This gentleman asks you to leave.¡± After the incident with song Feifei and her mother, Gu nianshen had helped Lin Yiqian rece all the security personnel in thepany. The current security guards had been personally selected by him. They were all skilled in martial arts. To put it bluntly, they had been assigned to be Lin Yiqian¡¯s bodyguards. They were in the Lin family¡¯s building. Lin Tianxi was so embarrassed that he was being stopped by the security guards.¡±Lin Yiqian, you B * stard!¡± He yelled at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Yiqian turned around and red at Lin Tianxi. Her tears were still in her eyes, but they seemed to have frozen, so cold that it sent chills down one¡¯s spine. He didn¡¯t give her any face at all. It could be said that she no longer had any feelings for these so-called family members. They couldn¡¯t wait for her to be trampled under the feet of others, and they wanted to help outsiders destroy her. Like outsiders, they wanted to see her put down her pride and lower her head in front of them. It had been like this since they were young. They med their mother for not giving birth to a boy for the Lin family. They had always felt that girls were difficult to achieve, especially since she had never pulled them along. Therefore, they all thought that Jiang yuexiang, who had given birth to a boy, would naturally take her mother¡¯s ce. Of course, Lin Yuqing was not happy that her father had been scolded by Lin Yiqian.¡±Lin Yiqian, what are you so proud of?¡± Lin Yuqing asked as she looked at her mother¡¯s tears. Do you really think Gu nianshen can protect you?¡± ¡°You¡¯vemitted a crime and you¡¯ll go to jail. I advise you to turn yourself in as soon as possible.¡± Lin Yiqian waited for them without saying a word as her pursed lips trembled. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she did not let them fall. Lin Yuqing was overjoyed to see him like this. Just as she was about to continue, Lin Tianwan interrupted her,¡±Lin Yuqing, no matter how careful she is, she¡¯s still your cousin. Instead offorting her, you¡¯re even adding insult to injury. That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Gu nianshen snorted as he turned to look at Lin Yiqian. As he looked at the five-fingered mark on Lin Yiqian¡¯s face, his eyes filled with guilt. ¡°Third uncle, can¡¯t you see that she doesn¡¯t see me as her sister? does she see us as her family?¡± Lin Yuqing argued. She then changed the topic to Jiang yuexiang.¡±My third aunt can¡¯t even put in the effort in front of her. She doesn¡¯t even dare to raise her head to speak.¡± ¡°And as a junior and a niece, she actually hit her. Does she treat you as her father or US as a family?¡± She was trying her best to fan the mes in front of Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang. Lin Yiqian was amused. This was because she felt that Lin Yuqing was very childish, so childish that she was a little retarded. She could not help butugh. Lin Yuqing frowned at her.¡±What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t see you as my family. You don¡¯t deserve to be my family,¡± Lin Yiqian said. Chapter 635 - I might even kill her when I see her crying

Chapter 635: I might even kill her when I see her crying

She turned around and sat back down. She leaned backzily and rested her hands on the arms of the chair. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll ask them to throw you out,¡± Lin Yiqian said coldly as she looked at Lin Tianwan and the rest. For some reason, her gaze was focused on Jiang yuexiang¡¯s face. Her eyes were still wet with tears, and her heart ached. The pain wasplicated. She looked away and did not look at them anymore. Lin Tianxi was so angry that he almost lost his breath. Now that he had finally calmed down, he pointed at Lin Yiqian.¡±Lin Yiqian, do you think that you¡¯re so great because you have Gu nianshen¡¯s support? let me tell you, one day, you¡¯ll have toe back and beg the Lin family on your knees.¡± He turned around in anger and was about to leave. Azy man¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Even if Gu nianshen isn¡¯t around, she can stille to me.¡± Fang Heyang! Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at the door in surprise. Fang Heyang was wearing a light green T-shirt from Lin Quan¡¯s gship store and a pair of light blue denim pants. He walked into the office in a carefree manner. Gu nianshen stopped walking after taking two steps into the house. He nced at Lin Tianwan and the rest before turning to Lin Yiqian.¡±President Lin, who are these people?¡± ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Lin Tianwan asked as he remembered Fang Heyang. Fang Heyang¡¯s lips twitched slightly before he raised his chin and looked at Lin Tianwan arrogantly.¡±If I want to be here, I¡¯ll be here. There¡¯s no reason for me to do so.¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at Lin Tianxi and Lin Yuqing.¡±I heard from our boss Lin that you two are not wee here.¡± He was more than 1.8 meters tall and had a sunny and handsome face. When he acted like a ruffian, he looked like a cool character that had walked out of aic. Lin Yuqing looked at him, her eyes trembling with excitement. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked. Her tone was pretentiously gentle. However, Fang Heyang was not affected by her gentleness at all.¡±It¡¯s none of your business who I am,¡± he said arrogantly. He didn¡¯t even look at her. After that, he began to walk toward Lin Yiqian. He was stopped by Lin Tianxi.¡±Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Lin Tianxi tugged at Fang Heyang¡¯s clothes. A cold glint shed across Fang Heyang¡¯s long and narrow eyes. Lin Tianxi trembled in fear while Fang Heyang¡¯s lips curled into a terrifying sneer. There was a sense of danger. He raised his hands and grabbed Lin Tianxi¡¯s wrists.¡±¡±I¡¯m a human, not a thing. You¡¯re quite big and you¡¯re not young anymore, so I won¡¯t scold you. So, before I scold you, be good and listen to our President Lin. Get lost.¡± Then, he exerted some force. Lin Tianxi was in so much pain that he cried out,¡±you little brat, let go of me!¡± Fang Heyang did not let go of Lin Tianxi. Instead, he used even more force. He bent down and leaned closer to Lin Tianxi.¡±Let me tell you, I¡¯ve trained before. If I use a little more force, your bones might crack.¡± Lin Tianxi¡¯s eyes widened in fear.¡±Let go of me.¡± Lin Yuqing was also afraid. She quickly went over to help Lin Tianxi.¡±Let go of my father.¡± ¡°Who are you? how dare you cause trouble here?¡± Lin Tianwan asked. The three of them did not remove Fang Heyang¡¯s hand from Lin Tianxi ¡®s. Fang Heyang inched closer to Lin Tianxi and said in a sinister tone,¡±I¡¯m usually a good-tempered person. However, I¡¯ll lose my temper whenever I see our President Lin unhappy. I might even kill someone when she¡¯s crying.¡± (I¡¯m finished, please vote~~~pass by, don¡¯t forget to vote after you¡¯re done reading~~~) Chapter 636 - I advise you to be kind

Chapter 636: I advise you to be kind

? His eyes were filled with killing intent. Lin Yuqing took two steps back in fear. However, she noticed that Fang Heyang was still holding onto Lin Tianxi¡¯s shirt. Lin Yiqian¡¯s face turned red as if she was about to die. She quickly grabbed Fang Heyang¡¯s arm and tried to pull him away. She could not move him at all as her nails dug into his flesh. Fang Heyang did not move an inch as his expression turned colder. Lin Yuqing gave up and let go of Fang Heyang¡¯s arm.¡±Who are you to Lin Yiqian?¡± Gu nianjia looked at Fang Heyang suspiciously before turning to look at Lin Yiqian. It was obvious that he was nning something. ¡°Does it have anything to do with thisdy?¡± Fang Heyang asked. ¡°Lin Yiqian is very snobbish. Who knows how many spare tires she has? I advise you not to be her cannon fodder,¡± Lin Yuqing said. How could she nder Lin Yiqian in front of her? A sharp glint shed across Fang Heyang¡¯s eyes as he pushed Lin Tianxi away. Lin Tianxi stumbled backward. Lin Tianwan quickly went over to help him, and the two of them almost fell. It was not easy for him to stand still. Fang Heyang turned around to face Lin Yuqing as he slowly walked toward her. The right corner of his mouth twitched, giving off a sinister vibe. Lin Yuqing¡¯s legs trembled in fear.¡±What ... What are you doing?¡± Fang Heyang suddenly stopped in his tracks and bent down to lean in closer to Lin Yuqing. His handsome face grewrger andrger in front of Lin Yuqing¡¯s eyes. Unable to resist, Lin Yuqing¡¯s face reddened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in you at all. ¡± As Fang Heyang spoke, he jerked his face forward, causing Lin Yuqing to shiver in fear.¡±¡±I¡¯m just trying to persuade you to be kind,¡± As he spoke, he straightened his back and extended his hand toward Lin Yuqing¡¯s forehead. His slender fingers picked up a few strands of hair on Lin Yuqing¡¯s forehead and gently brushed them away. This action was a fatal stroke. Lin Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened as all her anger disappeared. She raised her head and looked at Fang Heyang in a daze. A blush gradually spread across her cheeks. He waspletely mesmerized. ¡®Cough cough¡¯ Seeing Lin Yuqing¡¯s infatuated look at Fang Heyang, Lin Tianxi was so angry that his face turned green. Lin Yuqing snapped back to her senses and lowered her head hurriedly. She then looked up at Fang Heyang and smiled shyly.¡±I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know Lin Yiqian well enough yet. She has tricked you.¡± Fang Heyang smirked and sneered.¡±I¡¯m willing to be deceived. What¡¯s your business?¡± He raised his brows. His naughty and arrogant look made Lin Yuqing have mixed feelings about him. She pouted and said in a coquettish tone,¡±you¡¯re like a dog biting Lu Dongbin. You don¡¯t know how to appreciate a good person.¡± Her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Barking dogs are like you. I¡¯m not the same kind as you.¡± Fang Heyang did not show any mercy to her. He paused for a moment, then continued,¡±¡±Also, don¡¯t point your finger at people randomly, because you don¡¯t have enough broken fingers.¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and grabbed the finger that Lin Yuqing had pointed at him. He pressed it down, his eyes and tone exuding a terrifying coldness. Lin Yuqing¡¯s embarrassment turned into anger. She opened her mouth to say something, but Fang Heyang did not give her the chance to do so.¡±Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t make me call for help.¡± He looked at Lin Tianxi and Lin Tianwan as he spoke. Lin Tianxi and Lin Tianwan were already upset that they had been chased away by Lin Yiqian. Now, they had to be chased away by a mere employee. Chapter 637 - This is the peak of your life, standing shoulder to shoulder with the sun

Chapter 637: This is the peak of your life, standing shoulder to shoulder with the sun

¡°Who are you? what right do you have to chase me away?¡± Lin Tianwan asked as he pointed at Fang Heyang. Do you know where this ce is? do you know who I am?¡± ¡°The owner here is Lin Yiqian,¡± Fang Heyang replied with a fake smile. As he spoke, he looked in Lin Yiqian¡¯s direction. Coincidentally, Lin Yiqian was also looking at him. Gu nianshen immediately smiled as he winked at Lin Yiqian in front of Lin Tianwan and the others. ¡°You ...¡± Lin Tianwan was so angry that his lips had turned purple. He wanted to scold Fang Heyang but noticed that Fang Heyang was winking at him. When he turned around, he realized that Fang Heyang was still interacting with Lin Yiqian. He gritted his teeth and swallowed his anger. He flung his hands and left.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°You ignorant brat, you¡¯ll suffer in the future.¡± Lin Tianxi and Lin Yuqing left while cursing and swearing. By the time they had all left, the office had quietened down. It was so quiet that Lin Yiqian finally remembered her fatigue. She bent over and sat down on the chair behind her. Without looking at Fang Heyang, Lin Yiqian turned her chair around to face the window. It was already dusk. She looked at the setting sun in the Western sky, and an inexplicable sadness welled up in her heart, and her tears could not stop flowing. Without a sound. Fang Heyang leaned against her desk and looked at her silently. Just like her tears, he did not make a sound. ¡­¡­ The quiet atmosphere was broken by the sound of the door opening. Both Lin Yiqian and Fang Heyang turned around at the same time to look at the door. As soon as Gu nianshen received a call from Lin Tianwan and Lin Tianxi, he immediately rushed over. The moment he pushed the door open, his heart was still in his mouth. As soon as he saw Fang Heyang leaning against Lin Yiqian¡¯s desk, a hostile look appeared on his face as he quickly walked toward Lin Yiqian. As he walked past his desk, he stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Fang Heyang. The hostility deepened. Fang Heyang stood up straight with his hands in his pockets as he looked at Gu nianshen. He seemed to be provoking her. ¡°You really can¡¯t stop haunting me.¡± Gu nianshen snorted. Fang Heyang¡¯s smile widened as he repliedzily,¡±¡±Master Gu, you should remember this moment, because this might be the peak of your life.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing,¡±because you¡¯re standing side by side with the sun.¡± Pfft ... Lin Yiqian, who had been immersed in her sadness, did not expect to suddenly burst outughing. Lin Yiqian turned her chair around and smiled at Fang Heyang. This guy was sometimes refined and scumbag, sometimes ruffian-like on the street, sometimes cold and domineering like a young master, and sometimes funny. He was the most fickle-minded boy she had ever seen. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as her eyes and nose turned red. Her smile was heartbreaking. ¡°Chief Lin, what are youughing at?¡± Fang Heyang pretended to be displeased as he frowned. ¡°You¡¯re so smug. ¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Fang Heyang before she pulled out two tissues to wipe her tears. Lin Yiqian caught a glimpse of Fang Heyang¡¯s arm and realized that there were a few bleeding wounds on his arm. It was obvious that she had been scratched by her nails. She asked with concern,¡±¡±Is your hand okay?¡± Fang Heyang raised his arm to take a look and realized that Lin Yuqing had scratched his arm.¡±This is bad. It hurts.¡± He frowned and pretended to be in pain. ¡°You¡¯re not acting at all. ¡°Lin Yiqian was speechless. Gu nianshen had been standing there for quite some time now. However, Lin Yiqian had not said a single word. Chapter 638 - You are my husband, I will always remember you

Chapter 638: You are my husband, I will always remember you

She had been concerned about Fang Heyang all this while. Gu nianshen frowned in dissatisfaction as he walked over to Lin Yiqian. He then grabbed her arm and pulled her up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Yiqian was shocked. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll check out the store,¡± Fang Heyang said as he left. After Fang Heyang had left, Gu nianshen pulled Lin Yiqian¡¯s chair behind him. After sitting down, he wrapped his arms around Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist and made her sit on hisp. ¡°I told them to fire this guy,¡± she said angrily.¡±Why did he join yourpany again?¡± It seemed like ... He had let it slip. By the time Gu nianshen realized what was going on, he had already started eating.¡±Did you really order them to fire you?¡± Lin Yiqian caught the main point of his question. She had guessed that it was him because manager Gao was the one who had issued the order. However, he could not find any reason to Fire Fang Heyang. ¡°No.¡± Gu nianshen shook his head in denial. She looked away guiltily. He was definitely lying. ¡°Gu nianshen, why did you Fire Fang Heyang?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a frown. She sounded as if she was still standing up for Fang Heyang. Gu nianshen no longer tried to hide anything as he hugged Lin Yiqian tightly.¡±Lin Yiqian, do you know that you¡¯re already married?¡± he asked with a serious expression. The way he looked at her and the way he had raised his voice made Lin Yiqian feel as if he was like Xiaoyu, who would always be submissive whenever he wanted to do something. She looked at him andughed.¡±I know. I¡¯ll always remember it.¡± As she spoke, she wrapped her arms around Gu nianshen¡¯s neck and kissed him on the lips. Then, she tilted her head and leaned against his chest. She suddenly foundfort in her grievances. Lin Yiqian¡¯s tears had not dried yet. Gu nianjia knew that she would not cry in front of outsiders. If she did, she would definitely be upset. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lin Yiqian.¡± Gu nianshen regretted not being able to reach her in time. He tightened his grip on her. He apologized first, then lowered his head to look at her and said softly,¡±¡±Next time, if there¡¯s anything, call me immediately.¡± ¡°You can¡¯te over immediately after I¡¯ve called you,¡± Lin Yiqian said.¡±By the time you¡¯re here, everything will have been settled.¡± After saying that, Lin Yiqian let go of Gu nianshen¡¯s arm as she struggled out of his embrace and stood up. She started to organize the documents on her desk. As Gu nianshen was in the way, Lin Yiqian turned around to look at him. Without saying a word, she pushed the chair with her foot. The chair slid back a little. Gu nianshen stopped teasing her when he saw that she had started to work. He put away the teasing look in his eyes and said seriously,¡±they¡¯ve found out that the poisonous products were sold from the gship store in City B, the counter in city A¡¯s Hengfeng shopping mall, and the storefront in city C¡¯s pedestrian street.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian stopped what she was doing and turned around to lean against the table.¡±Just these three shops?¡± she raised her brows. ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong,¡± Gu nianshen replied with certainty. ¡°Except for the gship store manager in City B, the other two store managers resignedst month,¡± he continued. The managers of both stores resigned in the same month ... That would make it easier to investigate. ¡°We¡¯ve been doing a huge promotion fromst month to this month. The poisonous products should have entered the store during this period.¡± Lin Yiqian thought for a moment. Gu nianshen nodded in agreement.¡±Yes, I¡¯ve already sent someone to look for the two store managers who had resigned.¡± Chapter 639 - The most important thing is his attitude

Chapter 639: The most important thing is his attitude

¡°Who exactly did you offend?¡± he asked, frowning. ¡°I¡¯ve been away from the country for five years. Who ... Could I have offended?¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianshen. Then, he turned around and continued to pack. ¡°Who exactly did you offend?¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s question suddenly repeated itself in her mind. As if she had thought of something, she raised her head to look at the door. From behind, Gu nianshen could see that Lin Yiqian had suddenly stopped moving. She must be thinking about something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head as her thoughts were interrupted. She looked out the door again. ¡­¡­ It was peak traffic on the road, and it was already half-past six when he got home. Lin Yiqian was supposed to be working overtime at the office. However, Lin Yiqian was worried about letting aunt Zhou take care of Xiaoyu for so long since he was at home. She returned in Gu nianshen¡¯s car and the two of them entered the house one after another. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s voice could be heard before she could even step out of the entrance. Grandma? Shocked, Lin Yiqian took a step forward and looked at the couch. Song Changwen and Lin Xiaoyu were sitting cross-legged on the furry cushions under the coffee table. Chinese Checkers were ced on the coffee table. Queen song was actually ying Chinese Checkers with Xiaoyu! That thing that even she thought was childish and did not want to apany. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. As Gu nianshen entered the room, he was also slightly stunned when he saw the scene. ¡°Mother,¡± Gu nianshen quickly called out to song Changwen as he began to wonder if Lin Yiqian would get suspicious. Song Changwen only realized that Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen had returned when her grandmother¡¯s game of Chinese Checkers was interrupted. She raised her head to look at them, and the kind and friendly smile on her face immediately disappeared. The instant change in his expression was especially obvious. ¡°I¡¯m back. ¡± He greeted them in a cold voice. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Lin Xiaoyu grabbed song Changwen¡¯s arm and urged her to cast the dice. ¡°Xiaoyu, let¡¯s yter. I have something to say to your father ... No, your mother.¡± Song Changwen turned to look at Xiaoyu with a warm smile. Lin Yiqian patted Xiaoyu¡¯s head gently as she spoke. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiaoyu nodded obediently. He immediately got up and went upstairs. Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen walked to the couch in unison. Song Changwen stood up and red at Lin Yiqian.¡±I¡¯ve told you before that you¡¯re not cut out for management. Not everyone is suited to manage apany.¡± It was a sarcastic tone. Hearing this, Gu nianshen felt very displeased. He reached out to pull Lin Yiqian into his arms.¡±If she¡¯s bored, she can just spend some money to start apany for fun. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s suitable or not.¡± ¡°You ...¡± Song Changwen was so angry that she almost choked on her words. However, in the end, she still held back her words. ¡°Gu nianshen, do you know that Mega¡¯s stocks are at risk of falling because of what you did to protect the Lin family today?¡± Gu nianshen asked in a reprimanding tone. ¡°I think that no matter what kind of risk it is, it¡¯s still within the limits of what I can handle.¡± Gu nianshen did not seem to mind. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian felt a warm current flowing through her heart. Tears began to well up in Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes. Gu nianshen was not the one who would be able to hold up the sky for her. Neither was he the one who would be able to help her. It was his attitude. At this moment, was Gu nianshen really the man who was standing by her side to protect her? She raised her head and looked at him with sparkling eyes. Chapter 640 - He wanted to send her to jail

Chapter 640: He wanted to send her to jail

¡°Gu nianshen, if your grandfather finds out that you¡¯re in this state, he won¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡± Song Changwen pointed at Gu nianshen. She sneered and her voice suddenly became calm.¡±Do you know what I regret the most in my life?¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu nianshen who had lowered his gaze. From his expression, he seemed to know. ¡°I regret marrying Gu chengsheng the most!¡± Song Changwen suddenly yelled. After she finished speaking, Lin Yiqian puffed out her chest and took a while to calm down.¡±All the men in the Gu family are the same. They can do anything for a woman. Gu nianshen, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. After she finished speaking, she strode toward the main entrance with heavy steps. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she watched song Changwen leave. She could actually see tears in song Changwen¡¯s eyes. The ruthless and cold queen song was actually crying. As song Changwen¡¯s angry figure gradually disappeared from Lin Yiqian¡¯s sight, she turned around to look at Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen was also looking at the entrance with aplicated expression on his face. One could tell that he was feeling sorry for her. Lin Yiqian knew that Gu chengsheng was Gu nianshen¡¯s father. Although she had never met him, she had heard of him before. However, she had never met him in person. From the looks of it now, there must be a story behind it. Lin Yiqian could not understand song Changwen¡¯s attitude toward Gu nianjia. Could it have something to do with her father? He must be feeling very troubled in his heart. Every time, she would pretend to be indifferent, but in her heart, she cared a lot. ¡°I don¡¯t think she brought her chauffeur along. Do you want to go and take a look?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu nianshen turned around to smile at Lin Yiqian. He then raised his hand and rubbed Lin Yiqian¡¯s head gently. He strode out the door. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Lin Yiqian followed behind him. Lin Yiqian sighed deeply as she watched Gu nianshen get into his car and drive out of the courtyard. She leaned against the door frame, turned around, and walked into the house. She sat down on the sofa, took out her phone, and opened Weibo. On the Lin group¡¯s official Weibo, the top post was posted after today. It was about the recycling of that batch of products. There were hundreds of thousands ofments. He didn¡¯t even need to look to know that they were all scolding. Who was it that wanted the Lin group dead? even if it was businesspetition and mutual deception, there was no need to use such low-level means. This was to send her to jail. ¡°Gu nianshen, do you know that because of what happened at the Lin Corporation today, Mega¡¯s stock prices are at risk of falling?¡± Song Changwen¡¯s words and Gu nianshen¡¯s heartache for song Changwen kept reying in Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind. She had married him because she loved him, not for the Lin group or anything else, but because she loved him. AI! Sighing helplessly, Lin Yiqian returned her phone to the main screen and dialed the number of the head of the Lin family¡¯s finance department. ¡°I asked you to estimate the products produced and sold in the past three years. How many are out there? how is it going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the total amount. Including the children¡¯s products, it¡¯s 1.5 billion. ¡± 1.5 billion! When she took over, there was only 300 million in stock, which meant that 1.2 billion had been sold. How much of the 900 million had to be recovered? Chapter 641 - Just in time. Gu nianshen has said that he loves her

Chapter 641: Just in time. Gu nianshen has said that he loves her

No matter how much it was, she had to bear it. As Lin Yiqian was deep in thought, the head of the finance department could guess what she was thinking.¡±Director Lin, you¡¯re not thinking of taking them all back, are you?¡± Lin Yiqian nodded.¡±Alright, let¡¯s make an announcement. We¡¯ll be taking back everything that¡¯s within the expiration date.¡± ¡°Mr. Lin.¡± The Finance Director could not understand her decision. ¡°Do as I say.¡± Lin Yiqian did not give him a chance to speak. An unquestionable tone. The Finance Director could only nod.¡±Yes.¡± Lin Yiqian did not say anything else as she hung up the phone. When she looked up at the clock in the living room, she realized that it was almost eighto¡¯ clock. She thought about it and made a decision. Just as she was about to leave, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly came down from upstairs.¡±Mommy, where¡¯s grandma?¡± Lin Yiqian was no longer surprised or surprised. In fact, she was not even worried about song Changwen¡¯s attitude toward Xiaoyu. She smiled and replied to the little guy,¡±grandma is home.¡± ¡°Grandma said that she wanted to y with me.¡± Lin Xiaoyu furrowed his brows in anger. He didn¡¯t keep his word. ¡°Grandma has something urgent to attend to. I¡¯lle over to y with you next time.¡± Lin Yiqian quickly exined on song Changwen¡¯s behalf. ¡°Alright,¡± Xiaoyu said reluctantly. ¡°Mommy, can you y with me for a while?¡± Gu nianshen asked Lin Yiqian. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°Mommy has something to do now. I¡¯ll be back soon, okay?¡± Lin Yiqian replied apologetically. She had to settle this matter as soon as possible. In order not to implicate mega, he had to do his best. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xiaoyu was very sad but he was still very reasonable. Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart ached as she walked over to him.¡±Very soon, mommy will be able to spend every day with Xiaoyu.¡± She leaned over and kissed his forehead. It just so happened that she wanted to spend more time with Xiaoyu. It just so happened that Gu nianshen had said that he loved her. Lin Yiqian let go of Xiaoyu as she walked out of the room.¡±Little Yi, where are you going sote at night?¡± she bumped into aunt Zhou as she reached the door. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Xiaoyu,¡± Lin Yiqian replied calmly before turning to look at Xiaoyu. Aunt Zhou nodded.¡±You can go. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± Lin Yiqian pursed her lips as she walked out of the door. ¡­¡­ As there was a slight traffic jam on the way, it was almost eighto¡¯ clock when Lin Yiqian arrived at the hospital in hai city. Because hundreds of victims hade to the hospital, the hospital was full. Some of them really couldn¡¯t be arranged to be in the ward, so they were all squeezed in the corridor. They were apanied by rtives and friends, so the corridor was particrly crowded. Lin Yiqian could not help but sigh. Even if they found out that someone had framed them, the consumers would still have to take the me for it. This was something that he could not escape from. ¡°Little Yi,¡± Lin Yiqian stood at the end of the corridor as she looked at the people in the corridor with a worried expression. Someone suddenly called her from behind. It was Jiang yuexiang¡¯s voice. Lin Yiqian¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. At the same time, she was curious as to why Jiang yuexiang would be there. She turned around and saw Jiang yuexiang standing behind her, carrying two huge stic bags with the Logo of a restaurant printed on them. They must be lunch boxes. Jiang yuexiang was still a little embarrassed, or perhaps afraid, when facing her. Her smile was unnatural, and her voice was very soft.¡±There are some people who are left unattended, so I¡¯m here to take care of them.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. It has nothing to do with you,¡± Lin Yiqian replied coldly. She turned her head and walked forward without looking at her. Chapter 642 - She actually bent down and lowered her head to admit her mistake

Chapter 642: She actually bent down and lowered her head to admit her mistake

¡°Little Yi, this has nothing to do with you. You¡¯ve just taken over thepany. Even if there¡¯s a problem, it should be your father¡¯s responsibility. Just let me and your father share some of the burden with you.¡± Jiang yuexiang begged as she followed behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want anything from the Lin family. ¡± As she spoke, her voice became nasally. ¡°I don¡¯t need any of you to care about me.¡± Lin Yiqian remained unmoved. She walked faster and faster. Jiang yuexiang was carrying tworge bags of food and was struggling to follow behind her. ¡°It¡¯s the ck-hearted boss of the Lin family.¡± Some of the patients in the corridor recognized Lin Yiqian. ¡°You still have the face toe here?¡± As soon as they saw Lin Yiqian, they began to scold her. Lin Yiqian remained silent as she continued to walk forward. Jiang yuexiang stood up for her and defended her.¡±Don¡¯t scold the child. Someone must have set this up on purpose. Our Lin group has been here for so many years, step by step. There have never been any problems with our products.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said that she made it stinky as soon as she took office. ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability, then get off the stage. Even if you want to make money, you can¡¯t harm people like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡± Following the scolding outside, the people in the ward came out, regardless of whether they were the victims of this incident or other patients. Some people even poked their heads out of the ward to watch themotion. Everyone more or less understood what had happened today. There was a lot of discussion. Lin Yiqian stopped when she was about to reach the middle of the room. With her bag in her hands, she stood straight and took a deep breath. Then, he bowed apologetically. This action caused the scolding and discussion to stop for a short while, and the atmosphere also quieted down. Jiang yuexiang was shocked to see Lin Yiqian bowing to everyone. She could not believe that it was Lin Yiqian. She had actually bent down and lowered her head to admit her mistake. Lin Yiqian then turned around and bowed in three different directions. She then straightened her back and scanned the room. His voice was loud and clear.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a problem with our products or not. It¡¯s the Lin group¡¯s responsibility if you buy from our stores or counters. It¡¯s our fault for not managing it properly.¡± ¡°Everyone, please go ahead and receive treatment at the hospital. Ourpany will bear all the expenses. We willpensate ording to thew. We have also issued a notice to take back all the products that have not been used or used within the expiration date.¡± ¡°Now that everyone has already scolded and caused a ruckus, the most realistic thing to do is topensate for the mental and physical damage. It¡¯s useless to argue and cause a ruckus.¡± After she finished speaking, she bent down again and bowed deeply. This attitude made people feel a little embarrassed even if they wanted to make a fuss. Moreover, herst words had hit the nail on the head. They had already made a fuss and scolded her. The most beneficial and realistic thing for them now waspensation. Lin Quan wasn¡¯t a high-end brand. It was just a first-and second-tier brand with good sales in the country. Those who used it were just considered to be small-capital and well-off. To them,pensation would definitely be the most satisfactory answer. The few people who were scolding the most just now shouted,¡±¡±You should¡¯ve had this attitude earlier.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re still acting arrogantly. ¡± Lin Yiqian clenched her fists as she tried her best to maintain a smile on her face. What she needed to do was to handle this matter properly and not let mega and Gu nianshen be affected. ~ Chapter 643 - Changlin, becoming more and more unfamiliar

Chapter 643: Changlin, bing more and more unfamiliar

So, there was nothing to feel wronged about. And just as she said, it was something she should bear. ¡­¡­ Not far away, two men were looking at the woman who was bowing her head and apologizing to the crowd. Her image had always been that of a virtuous and proud person. Even if the whole world were to be her enemy, she would never bow her head. She made people feel that she was invincible. But at this moment, she was standing there, so weak that she needed protection. Lu Chen could not bear to see her like this. He turned to look at song Changlin, who had just arrived.¡±I remember that this girl is quite stubborn.¡± Song Changlin had just gotten off the ne. He dared to approach Gu nianshen as soon as he got off the ne. ¡°It¡¯s really hard on her to make her bow down and admit her mistake in front of so many people,¡±Lu Chen added. His tone was filled with heartache. Song Changlin¡¯s hands trembled as his eyes turned cold. Instead of answering Lu Chen¡¯s question, he began walking toward Lin Yiqian. As he walked over to her, he held her hand and led her to the end of the corridor. Caught off guard, Lin Yiqian only realized what was going on after being dragged for a few steps. She raised her head and looked at him in surprise.¡±Changlin?¡± Song Changlin¡¯s expression remained cold as he continued to walk faster until he reached the electricdder. He let go of her wrist, but then reached out to hug her. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened as she raised her hands to push song Changlin away. However, the more Lin Yiqian pushed him away, the tighter song Changlin hugged her.¡±He failed to protect you.¡± His voice sounded so cold that Lin Yiqian found it unfamiliar. Stunned, Lin Yiqian raised her head. Just as she did so, song Changlin let go of her and took a step back. This action had transformed him back to the original song Changlin, a gentleman. ¡°Changlin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yiqian looked at him in a daze. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let youe back.¡± As song Changlin spoke, he ced his hand on Lin Yiqian¡¯s head and rubbed it gently. He liked to touch her head like this. He liked to look at her with such a gentle gaze. His gaze was deep, but no one could guess what he was thinking. It always made one¡¯s heart ache for her. However, Lin Yiqian could not understand what he meant when he said,¡¯I shouldn¡¯t have asked you toe back¡¯. She didn¡¯t know if she was overthinking it, but she felt that there was more to his words. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked, frowning. Song Changlin did not reply to her question.¡±¡±Why should I apologize?¡± Lin Yiqian felt a sense of unfamiliarity with this question. This question made him seem very domineering and unreasonable. Although he ... Never liked to deal with others and had no human feelings, he was still gentle and reasonable when meeting people. ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility. There¡¯s no reason for it. I have no choice.¡± Lin Yiqian replied. Wasn¡¯t it? Their stubbornness and pride were all because they had not encountered any real problems. It was because they had no weakness. As long as Gu nianshen liked her, she could put down all her pretense and everything else. To be an ordinary, ordinary wife and mother. ¡°I¡¯ve been giving you a choice.¡± Song Changlin raised his voice when he heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s helpless tone. ¡°Changlin ...¡± Lin Yiqian was stunned. At this moment, an elevator door opened, and a familiar figure walked out. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes caught that and she stopped talking. Chapter 644 - Nianshen, I want to go back to school and eat spicy hot pot

Chapter 644: Nianshen, I want to go back to school and eat spicy hot pot

Gu nianshen noticed that song Changlin was there. In fact, he was cing his hand on Lin Yiqian¡¯s head in an affectionate manner. Enviously, Gu nianshen walked over to Lin Yiqian and grabbed her hand before pulling her a few steps back. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here quite often, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she put her arm around Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist and looked at song Changlin with a sarcastic smile. Song Changlin was no longer as gentle as he usually was. ¡°If I don¡¯t have the ability to protect him, I¡¯ll step in and do something for him.¡± His expression was even colder than Gu nianshen ¡®s. Lin Yiqian was even more surprised when she heard song Changlin¡¯s words. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at song Changlin. He felt unfamiliar. Gu nianshen¡¯s expression was extremely cold. If Lin Yiqian had not held onto his shirt tightly from behind, he would have hit her. He sneered,¡±uncle will never have that chance.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Gu nianshen walked past song Changlin toward the elevator with Lin Yiqian in his arms. As Lin Yiqian turned around, she could vaguely make out song Changlin¡¯s face. Gu nianshen tightened his arms around her and pressed her head against his chest. He did not allow her to turn around or look at song Changlin. He was so jealous that he was about to go crazy. When they entered the elevator, there were only the two of them. As he pressed Lin Yiqian against the elevator wall, he lifted her chin with his other hand and kissed her on the lips. Jealousy, anger, and uneasiness. He wished he could swallow her up and rub her into his bones. When the elevator stopped on the next floor, Lin Yiqian knew that someone was about to get in. Thus, she pushed Gu nianshen away with all her might. ¡°Nianshen.¡± Gu nianshen ignored her as he refused to let go of her waist. The elevator door opened, and two people stood outside. Seeing the scene in the elevator, they decided not to go in and stood outside, pointing and talking. ¡°Gu nianshen.¡± Lin Yiqian used all her strength to push Gu nianshen away. Her lips were burning from his kiss, and she touched it gently with her hand. Gu nianshen grabbed her other hand tightly as if he was afraid that she would run away. When the elevator reached the underground parking lot, he dragged her out for a while, then went to the car, opened the door, and forced her into the front passenger seat. He bent over and used his upper body to help her fasten her seat belt. When he got into the driver¡¯s seat, he immediately started the car. He didn¡¯t waste a single second and his movements were fast and agile. Every single detail revealed his nervousness and fear. As the car started moving, Lin Yiqian leaned her head against the car window and looked at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. The lighting in the car was very dim. However, she could see the lines and contours of his face more clearly. The man she loved, the Gu nianshen she liked, was being jealous of her openly. The insults she had hurled at her, the humiliation she had suffered today, and the way she had lowered her head ... All of them were not worth mentioning. Tears welled up in Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes as she felt emotional. As the car drove out of the hospital and into an intersection, Gu nianshen took a right turn. ¡°Nianshen, I want to go to school for spicy hot pot.¡± Lin Yiqian suddenly spoke up. Gu nianshen turned around to look at her. He seemed to be asking her if she was joking. Once again, Lin Yiqian began to feel uncertain. They had just started to feel a little nervous, yet Gu nianshen had already asked her to go to a roadside stall next to the school to eat the so-called junk food, spicy hot pot. ¡°I don¡¯t know if that shop is still open. Forget it, I¡¯m not going ...¡± She said softly. She was just about to say that she was not going. The man suddenly turned the steering wheel, and the light turned green to cross the road. (Good night, please vote. I hope you won¡¯t be stingy with your votes~don¡¯t miss today¡¯s voting. The marketing campaign has started. Good night, xoxo~) Chapter 645 - Don’t forget your status as a junior

Chapter 645: Don¡¯t forget your status as a junior

This was the direction he was heading. Lin Yiqian turned to look at the man in the driver¡¯s seat in surprise.¡±It¡¯s not the end of the evening self-study session yet. The door must still be open.¡± As he spoke, he looked down at the time on the speed meter and stepped on the elerator to speed up. Lin Yiqian stared at him for a long time before she regained her senses. ¡°You know which one I¡¯m talking about?¡± she asked. Gu nianshen frowned as he nced at Lin Yiqian.¡±Isn¡¯t it the one on the right of the main entrance? thedy boss is a 200-pound fatty.¡± He had a ¡®who doesn¡¯t know¡¯ tone. Lin Yiqian was surprised that he actually knew about it. I thought he didn¡¯t like that kind of roadside food? She had never seen him eating with Xi Xia before, so how did he know about that restaurant? After Gu nianshen had finished his sentence, Lin Yiqian remained silent for a long time.¡±Isn¡¯t it that one?¡± he turned to look at her. ¡°It¡¯s that family. ¡± Lin Yiqian nodded before adding,¡±thatdy boss is very capable. Be careful, she might crush you to death with her body weight.¡± Although she was joking, she wasn¡¯t just scaring people. Thedy boss was a real Tiger. In that area, no matter if it was fighting or quarreling, she had never lost. That was why no one dared to touch her shop until now. She had once witnessed her beating the owner and thedy boss of the milk tea shop next door to the ground, wailing in pain. In the end, that milk tea shop was closed and changed to another shop. ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot,¡± Gu nianshen nced at Lin Yiqian again. He really wanted to strangle her. In the past, when Lin Yiqian heard him call her a fool, she felt that she was really a fool in his eyes. She felt that he was looking down on her. But now ... Lin Yiqian smiled sweetly as she looked at the man¡¯s handsome face under the dim light. When she liked someone, even his shorings would be his strengths. So now, she felt that her ¡®stupidity¡¯ should also be a strength in his heart. As Lin Yiqian stared at Gu nianshen in a daze, the car fell silent. As Gu nianshen looked ahead of him, he could not help but feel nervous as he gripped the steering wheel tightly. ¡°Is that spicy hot pot really that good?¡± Gu nianshen tried to change the topic as he nced at Lin Yiqian from the corner of his eye. He sounded as if he could not understand why Lin Yiqian would like it. Lin Yiqian nodded.¡±Theirdy boss ¡®chili oil is really delicious.¡± He wanted to eat it even more now. She thought about it for a moment and then continued,¡±¡±But it¡¯s really too spicy. Changlin cried the first time he tried it ...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she felt that the atmosphere in the car was not right. As Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen¡¯s face, she noticed that they had just reached the traffic light. Gu nianshen had also turned to look at her. Their eyes met. ¡°Lin Yiqian, don¡¯t forget your status as a junior,¡± Gu nianshen reminded Lin Yiqian with a cold expression. Why was there such a big reaction just by mentioning his name? ¡°I know. You¡¯re so petty,¡± Lin Yiqian mumbled as she lowered her gaze. Although she appeared displeased, her heart was as sweet as honey. Did she and Xi Xia not have a past? why did he frown and look down on her whenever she mentioned it? It was like a stain that could never be washed away. As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she suddenly thought of something.¡±¡±How do you know which one I¡¯m talking about?¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s eyes flickered with guilt as he hurriedly shifted his gaze to the road ahead. He then clenched his fists tightly. Chapter 646 - Hubby is so handsome, I like it so much!

Chapter 646: Hubby is so handsome, I like it so much!

He raised his head and asked,¡±¡±The shop is right in front of the school. Is it strange that I know about it?¡± It was not like she and song Changlin were the owners of the store, so why did he not know about it? ¡°There are so many spicy hot pot restaurants in front of the school. How did you know it was them?¡± Lin Yiqian still found it strange. Moreover, he didn¡¯t eat those things at all. He had probably never stepped into the row of shops in front of the school. ¡°I¡¯m not blind. I¡¯ve seen you ... With my uncle.¡± Gu nianshen raised his voice. He wanted to stop when he was halfway through his sentence, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself. Although he was feeling guilty, Lin Yiqian did not notice or think too much about it. Although she didn¡¯t eat much outside in the past, she did go to that spicy hot pot shop more often. All the girls in the school who could eat spicy food had probably eaten at that restaurant. Xi Xia had probably eaten there before ... Could this fellow have eaten with Xi Xia before? ¡°Have you eaten it before?¡± Lin Yiqian asked Gu nianshen. He probably would not take the initiative to eat. If he did, he would definitely be there to apany Xi Xia. ¡°Why would I eat trash?¡± Gu nianshen asked with a frown. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She knew that he would definitely look down on her and despise her. But why was she so happy? He had never gone to eat with Xi Xia before, but he had gone to eat with her today on purpose. As Gu nianshen continued to put on a prideful expression, Lin Yiqian stole a nce at him. That appearance really made her unable to stop. Just like when he was a teenager, when others were talking about something in high spirits, he would always suddenly say something like ¡®not interested¡¯, or ¡®really stupid, boring¡¯ and so on to dampen the mood. Then, he left without looking back. He was so arrogant that she really wanted to pinch him to death. There were many times when she had the urge to rush out and scold him. Today, she finally had the chance. As Lin Yiqian thought about it, she raised her chin and said in a rebellious manner,¡±¡±I eat it often. I love it.¡± Under normal circumstances, the next sentence of such a sentence would be: Is it any of your business? In his opinion, she did not like to eat, but she liked to eat with song Changlin. He even found it delicious to eat trash with song Changlin. ¡°So, you look ...¡± Gu nianshen replied through gritted teeth. As he spoke, he turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. However, he immediately stopped talking when he met Lin Yiqian¡¯s warning gaze. ¡°What does he look like?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. ¡°Beautiful!¡± The man¡¯s tone suddenly became gentle. His rich voice was like a vintage wine. After he finished speaking, he curled his lips and smiled. Lin Yiqian was extremely surprised. She could actually see Gu nianshen¡¯s desire to live. She was stunned for a moment. She raised one hand and ced it on the window. She rested her chin on her hand and admired the man in the driver¡¯s seat. Hubby is so handsome, I like him so much. As such, the atmosphere became quiet. Lin Yiqian only shifted her gaze away from Gu nianshen¡¯s face when they were close to a tall building. She looked at the roadside. Most of the eateries were still open. The car had already slowed down and continued to drive forward. ¡°We¡¯re here, but the door isn¡¯t closed yet. ¡± When Lin Yiqian saw the spicy hot pot shop, she patted the car window before turning to look at Gu nianshen.¡±You can just park your car by the road.¡± As she spoke, she pointed at the road opposite the spicy hot pot shop. Without any expression on his face, Gu nianshen asked,¡±¡±Do you know what you look like right now?¡± Chapter 647 - It’s so awkward to be blind

Chapter 647: It¡¯s so awkward to be blind

Lin Yiqian knew that it was definitely not something that would make her happy.¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to say it. I don¡¯t want to know.¡± It might affect her mood to eat. However, Gu nianshen ignored her words.¡±It¡¯s just like how Gu Xiaoxiao would look at that bitch when Gu nianjia takes her out for a walk. She would be so excited.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s face turnedpletely ck. ¡°Gu nianshen, I¡¯ll give you one more chance to rephrase your words.¡± Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth. Gu nianshen shrugged.¡±I never want a second chance.¡± After parking the car, Gu nianshen unbuckled his seat belt before turning to Lin Yiqian.¡±¡±You¡¯re not eating?¡± ¡°Eat!¡± Forget it. She was already ttered that he was willing to apany her. She couldn¡¯t ask for too much. Lin Yiqian consoled herself as she unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car. ¡°You¡¯re such a foodie.¡± Gu nianshen looked at her with a smile. Despite his soft voice, Lin Yiqian still managed to hear him.¡±Do you dislike it?¡± Lin Yiqian turned around and looked at him unhappily. Gu nianshen ignored her as he got out of the car and closed the door. He then walked to her side and held her hand as they walked toward the spicy hot pot shop.¡±It¡¯s about to close. Hurry up.¡± He pretended to be impatient and urged her. Only the heavens knew how excited and happy he was at this moment. Her dream had finallye true. One day, song Changlin would no longer be the one to enjoy the scenery and eat delicious food with her. One day, Lin Yiqian would belong to her. As he held onto Lin Yiqian¡¯s wrist, he extended two of his fingers down to her palm before doing the same with the rest. His fingers were intertwined with hers. This was the sweetest and most secure way of holding hands. Lin Yiqian lowered her head as her lips curled into a smile. His fingers were also constantly tightening. There were a few students eating in the spicy hot pot shop, but it was not as lively as before. Thedy boss was still the samedy boss, and her figure was still as fat as before. Wearing a dirty apron, she was very busy. In the past, he didn¡¯t feel anything. When he came here, he would eat. After more than five years, he came to this ce again and even felt a sense of familiarity when he saw thedy boss of the spicy hot pot shop. Thedy boss was still busy and did not see her. She called out,dy boss.¡± Thedy boss stopped moving her things as she turned to look at the door. She saw Lin Yiqian. She might have an impression of it, but she couldn¡¯t recall it at the moment.¡±Yo ... This is ...¡± ¡°Lin Yiqian.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled. She used to be an influential figure in school. Everyone in school and outside of school knew her. Thedy boss suddenly remembered and immediately greeted them,¡±I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. You¡¯ve grown taller and more beautiful.¡± Thedy boss¡¯s face was a lot chubbier, and when she smiled, she looked especially happy and a little cute. After scanning Lin Yiqian¡¯s entire body, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu nianshen.¡±Is this still the same boy who alwayses to eat with you?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she frowned. Lin Yiqian knew that thedy boss was referring to song Changlin. She was speechless. It was embarrassing to be face blind. The man beside her seemed to have a grudge against song Changlin. He hated it when people said that he looked like song Changlin. Hearing thedy boss¡¯s words, he was probably going to vomit blood. As she thought about it, she looked at Gu nianshen¡¯s face. Just as she had expected, his expression was uglier than a pig¡¯s liver. She red at thedy boss in annoyance.¡±Is there something wrong with your eyes?¡± What kind of look was that? ¡°Isn¡¯t it? They look so simr, they¡¯re both handsome little boys. ¡± Chapter 648 - This girl only finds people who can’t eat spicy food

Chapter 648: This girl only finds people who can¡¯t eat spicy food

Thedy boss still didn¡¯t think that she had misjudged him. She scratched the back of her head and smiled honestly. Then, she thought of doing business.¡±Hurry up and go pick some vegetables. There will be more people when the studentse out for their evening study.¡± ¡°Lin Yiqian!¡± Gu nianjia called out to Lin Yiqian and the rest as she pointed into the store. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. She let go of Gu nianshen¡¯s hand and picked up the basket to pick out the vegetables. Gu nianshen stood at the door with his hands in his pockets. He had no intention of going in. ¡°Young man, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± thedy boss asked, puzzled. If you don¡¯t want to eat trouble, can you stand somewhere else? can you not stand here? ¡°Landy, he can¡¯t eat spicy food.¡± Lin Yiqian quickly answered on Gu nianshen¡¯s behalf. Who knew if this guy would directly reply, I¡¯m not interested in junk food. It was even possible to directly reply with the word ¡®trash¡¯. Thisdy boss wasn¡¯t someone who would bully the weak and fear the strong. She wouldn¡¯t care who he was and would really drive him away directly. This guy was also a prideful person. Seeing that Lin Yiqian had spoken, Gu nianshen immediately pursed his lips. Thedy boss shifted her gaze to Lin Yiqian as she smiled.¡±¡±You¡¯ve always found young men who can¡¯t eat spicy food. Every time theye, they¡¯ll follow you to eat a little.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. He had touched a sore spot. Lin Yiqian smiled at thedy boss before quickly ncing at Gu nianshen. He had a straight face, and no one could tell what he was feeling. She pursed her lips and did not respond to thedy boss¡¯s words. She continued to pick the vegetables and took all the dishes that she liked. Since it was rare for her toe out to eat at such ate hour and Gu nianshen was apanying her, Lin Yiqian decided to eat to her heart¡¯s content. After passing the basket to thedy boss, she held Gu nianshen¡¯s hand at the door and pulled him into the house.¡±Come in and wait for me. I can¡¯t eat if I¡¯m standing like this.¡± He looked like he was in a hurry to leave, and she would be worried to death when she ate. Gu nianshen pulled a long face as he reluctantly followed Lin Yiqian into the house. The two of them then sat down behind thedy boss¡¯s stall. After they sat down, Lin Yiqian beckoned to thedy boss.¡±Lady boss, I¡¯ll have a bottle of ...¡± ¡°Two bottles of Arctic Ocean,¡± Lin Yiqian said after looking at Gu nianshen. ¡°They¡¯re here. ¡± Thedy boss immediately brought them two bottles of iced Arctic Ocean soda, inserted a straw, and ced them on the table. ¡°Want some?¡± Lin Yiqian pushed a bottle in front of Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen did not reply. Instead, he looked down at the bottle in front of him before turning to look at the bottle in Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. Why two bottles? He actually really wanted to drink the same bottle as his wife, okay? As Gu nianshen frowned, Lin Yiqian did not know what he was thinking about. Thus, she decided to ignore him. If she wanted to drink it, she would drink it. If she didn¡¯t want to drink it, she would drink itter. As she thought about it, Gu nianshen suddenly picked up the bottle of Arctic Ocean and began drinking. Lin Yiqian raised her eyes to look at him. He was sitting there with his long, slender fingers, a custom-made white shirt, and an expensive watch. It didn¡¯t match the five-Yuan bottle of Arctic Ocean in his hand. His awkward expression actually made her feel that he was a little cute. ¡°Your numbing hotpot is ready. Do you want to add garlic, coriander, and scallions?¡± Thedy boss asked them with a bowl in her hand. ¡°No,¡± Gu nianshen replied before Lin Yiqian could. ¡°Alright,¡± Thedy boss smiled and ced the spicy hot pot on their table. It was a big bowl. Lin Yiqian almost drooled at the sight of the red chili oil. She picked up her chopsticks and eagerly picked up a piece of vegetable to eat. Chapter 649 - He can eat whatever song Changlin can

Chapter 649: He can eat whatever song Changlin can

Gu nianshen suddenly stood up and went to thedy boss¡¯s ce to get two bowls. He ced one in front of Lin Yiqian while the other in front of himself. Lin Yiqian looked at him confusedly. Does this mean that we¡¯re going to eat together? Gu nianshen did not look at her as he picked up a pair of disposable chopsticks expressionlessly. After rinsing the food with hot water, he took some vegetables from Lin Yiqian¡¯s bowl and ced them in the bowl he had just taken. It was about half a bowl. He then removed the lid of the chili oil on the table and poured half of it into his bowl. ¡°Didn¡¯t you put so much chili in it?¡± Lin Yiqian red at him. Gu nianshen remained silent as he continued to stir the chili oil with his chopsticks until it was evenly mixed. The dishes in the bowl were all red, and the soup was also scarily red. He lowered his head and started eating. Thedy boss saw it and asked curiously,¡±I thought you can¡¯t eat it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s a liar?¡± Gu nianshen raised his head and rolled his eyes at the owner. Then, he continued to eat. Lin Yiqian was speechless. This guy must be itching for a beating. If he dared to speak ill of her in front of her, what could he not say behind her back? He definitely did not stop badmouthing her behind her back. After hearing Gu nianshen¡¯s words, thedy boss replied enthusiastically,¡±¡±You can eat spicy food? we have a special spicy food at home. We made something for ourselves. I¡¯ll get you some.¡± Before Lin Yiqian and the rest could say anything, Gu nianjia retrieved a bottle of chili oil from the refrigerator. Gu nianshen¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. Was there something wrong with this Auntie? didn¡¯t she know how to greet the guests? Thedy boss ced the chili oil on their table.¡±You¡¯re wee. Help yourself.¡± ¡®Who¡¯s being polite with you? can you please take it away?¡¯Gu nianshen asked. Lin Yiqian had seen the spiciness of the chili oil in this shop before. She could not help but feel that the bottle of chili oil was extremely spicy. ¡°Gu nianshen, can you really take spicy food?¡± Lin Yiqian asked uncertainly. Gu nianshen could tell that she was questioning him. ¡°Why else do you think I¡¯m eating it?¡± Gu nianshen rolled his eyes at Lin Yiqian. Then, she picked up the chili oil that thedy boss had just brought and poured a little into his bowl. What¡¯s the big deal about eating spicy food? Whatever song Changlin could eat, he could eat as well. In fact, he was even better at eating than song Changlin! As soon as Gu nianshen took a bite, his mouth was covered in red oil. Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth as she felt the spicy taste. This guy wouldn¡¯t eat something wrong, right? He was sweating profusely. She quickly took two tissues and reached out to wipe his sweat. Her movements and voice were very soft.¡±Don¡¯t eat anymore. It¡¯s too spicy. Your body can¡¯t take it.¡± She wiped down from his forehead to the corner of his mouth. It was all oily. She frowned in disgust.¡±Look at what you¡¯ve been eating. Wait a minute, I¡¯ll change a tissue and wipe it for you.¡± She threw away the paper in her hand and pulled out two more. When she reached out her hand, she realized that Gu nianshen had raised his head and was stretching his neck as he waited for her to wipe his face. ¡°You¡¯re just like Xiaoyu.¡± Lin Yiqian could not help but dote on him. As soon as Lin Xiaoyu was mentioned, Gu nianshen¡¯s expression changed. Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands trembled. She looked at the man¡¯s face nervously. Should she ... Should she tell him that Xiaoyu was his son? should she tell him that she was actually Xiaoyu¡¯s mother? ¡°Teacher li, are you done with school?¡± As Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen looked at each other, the voice of thedy boss at the door interrupted their thoughts. Chapter 650 - It’s normal for someone to take revenge on him using his preferences

Chapter 650: It¡¯s normal for someone to take revenge on him using his preferences

Gu nianshen immediately shifted his gaze away from Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. Lin Yiqian turned around as well, pretending to be attracted by thedy boss¡¯s voice. A man in his forties was standing at the door. He was wearing sses and a dark gray checkered linen shirt. His hair was a little balding. When Lin Yiqian saw this, she immediately turned to look at Gu nianshen.¡±¡±It¡¯s olddy Li. ¡± The reason the head of teaching of No. 1 high school was called olddy Li was that he usually behaved like a woman. ¡°Ignore him. Otherwise, he¡¯ll ask you to treat him to spicy hot pot,¡± Gu nianshen replied softly. Pfft ... Lin Yiqian chuckled as she looked at Gu nianshen. This guy was quite familiar with the school¡¯s teachers. This li Gaosong was the head of teaching of No. 1 high school. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few years, and he didn¡¯t know if he was the head now. He loved to take advantage of small things and ate delicious food. The school rules forbade people from eating snacks in the ssroom, so he often appeared at the back door of the ss or by the window without anyone knowing. His eyes scanned the entire ss like a radar, and he confiscated anyone who stole snacks. They had thought that the confiscated items had all been thrown away, butter they heard that director li had eaten them himself. If he knew that a student¡¯s parents were on a business trip, he would ask them to bring back some local specialties for fun. He also heard that he often went to his ssmates ¡®houses for home visits. He would go out a day, one family at noon, then leave after lunch, and at night, one family, and then leave after dinner. He had been freeloading outside for almost the entire summer vacation. However, he didn¡¯t freeload thempletely. When he was waiting for food, he would help the students with their homework. The reason why he had not been fired yet was probably because other than eating, he did not take up anything directly rted to money. ¡°One more serving of duck blood.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all the duck blood I have. You can have it all. ¡± Meanwhile, director li had yet to notice Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen as he stood at the entrance and ordered food from thedy boss. It was time for the evening self-study session to end. Students came over one after another. When they saw teacher li, they all greeted him very obediently,¡±Hello, teacher li.¡± ¡°Hello, teacher li.¡± ¡°You should go home to do your homework and sleep after school. What are you eating?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Goodbye, teacher li.¡± A few students who wanted toe in were chased away by teacher li with his authority as a teacher. This guy was too wicked, chasing away thedy boss¡¯s business just like that. If she was the boss¡¯s wife, she would definitely pour adle of hot soup on him. Lin Yiqian turned around and sneaked a nce at director li before turning to look at thedy boss. As she had expected, her face was as dark as coal. ¡°He¡¯s still the same as before. Do the juniors hate him as much as we did in the past?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she retracted her gaze. ¡°Did you hate him a lot in the past?¡± Gu nianshen asked with a frown. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°There was one time when he confiscated the thousandyer cake that I had bought after lining up for a long time. He even took it back when we were in ss. I was so mad.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as she spoke in a soft voice. Then, she suddenly covered her mouth andughed.¡±But what made me feel better was that the next day, someone who had been exploited by him took revenge on him. They gave himxatives and I heard that he was so weak that he was hospitalized.¡± As soon as Gu nianshen heard this, a sly glint shed across his eyes. He nced at director li, who was standing at the door, and smirked coldly.¡±He likes to eat so much. It¡¯s normal for someone to take revenge on him by using his preferences.¡± Chapter 651 - I want classmate Lin to be my daughter-in-law

Chapter 651: I want ssmate Lin to be my daughter-inw

¡°He¡¯sing.¡± Lin Yiqian turned around as well. She sounded very scared. Gu nianshen frowned.¡±So what if he¡¯s here? what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I just don¡¯t want to treat him to numbing hot pot.¡± Lin Yiqian frowned. As the two of them were talking in low voices, director li walked past them. Initially, Gu nianshen had thought that he would not recognize them and would just walk past them. However, he did not expect to stop walking and turn around to look at Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen.¡±Why do these two look so familiar?¡± ¡°Teacher li,¡± thedy boss said with a smile at the door,¡±that was a student from your school. What¡¯s the name of the very smart one?¡± ¡°Gu nianshen ...¡± Director li finally remembered. ¡°Is this Lin Yiqian?¡± he then turned to look at Lin Yiqian. ¡°Hello, teacher li.¡± Lin Yiqian had no choice but to smile as she greeted her. Gu nianshen was annoyed at how useless this idiot was. Didn¡¯t she say that she would ignore him? He would not care anyway. As director li turned around, he walked to their table and sat down beside Gu nianshen. He ced his hands on the table as if it was his own seat and started chatting with them naturally.¡±I haven¡¯t seen you guys in many years. I heard that you guys have inherited your respective family businesses and are now bosses.¡± The president ... Lin Yiqian¡¯s lips twitched when she heard that. What an old-fashioned way of addressing someone. I feel like I¡¯ve aged a few decades all of a sudden. Isn¡¯t being a CEO good? She replied to him expressionlessly,¡±I¡¯m just doing a small business.¡± Director li waved his hand.¡±You¡¯re too humble. You don¡¯t have to be so humble in front of me. You¡¯re both promising. I¡¯m happy for you.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. Gu nianshen was speechless. Can you not be so formal? It was as if it was their teacher¡¯s credit that they were sessful and became bosses. They were inheriting the family business, inheriting the family business, alright? Why are there so many drama? ¡°In the past, No. 1 high school was full of hidden talents. All the kids who yed with Gu nianshen were either rich or powerful.¡± Director li continued. Then, he smiled with relief.¡±I¡¯m honored to have brought you all along.¡± Lin Yiqian continued to smile awkwardly as she did not know how to respond. As Lin Yiqian secretly nced at Gu nianshen, she realized that he was also trying to hold back hisughter. The two of them looked at each other and gave each other a look. He still did not speak. Teacher li continued to ramble on,¡±at that time, I didn¡¯t know about student Lin¡¯s family¡¯s conditions. Seeing that student Lin was outstanding, I even wanted to make student lin my daughter-inw in the future.¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s expression changed as he turned to look at director li.¡±I was going to treat you to some spicy hot pot.¡± Mr. Li looked at Gu nianshen in confusion. He did not understand why Gu nianshen would suddenly say that. ¡°Now ...¡± He paused for a moment with a dark expression on his face. Lin Yiqian knew that what he was going to say next would not be pleasant. ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡± Gu nianshen did not hold back. Teacher Li¡¯s eyes widened in embarrassment.¡±Did you say something wrong?¡± After asking the question, he turned to look at Lin Yiqian with a dumbfounded expression. At this time, the boss¡¯s wife brought director Li¡¯s spicy hot pot over. She smiled and said to him,¡±¡±Her boyfriend is sitting here, and you want his wife to be your daughter-inw? aren¡¯t you making things difficult for him?¡± Chapter 652 - Even the fat flower in the class next door doesn’t like him

Chapter 652: Even the fat flower in the ss next door doesn¡¯t like him

Gu nianshen thought,¡¯Auntie, you¡¯re still the most reasonable person.¡¯ When director li heard thedy boss¡¯s words, she raised her hand and smacked her head hard.¡±Right, right, right. I forgot that you two got married not long ago.¡± ¡°Life is unpredictable. Once upon a time, Lin Yiqian would always be with song Yiqian, who was in her third year of high school. I think ... I think he was Gu nianshen¡¯s uncle.¡± ¡°Right, Gu nianshen?¡± he wanted to confirm with Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen¡¯s face had already turned darker and longer than ck impermanence ¡®s. He stared at him with a death look that said,¡±if you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Chief physician li was dumbfounded. He did not know what he had said wrong. Lin Yiqian felt that she could no longer eat the spicy hot pot. It was really not good. She frowned and sighed helplessly. Then, she stood up and smiled at director li.¡±¡±Teacher, we¡¯ve finished eating.¡± Lin Yiqian then gave Gu nianshen a look. With a cold expression on his face, Gu nianshen stood up and walked to Lin Yiqian¡¯s side. He then held her hand in an overbearing manner. Chief physician li shouted at them,¡±there¡¯s still a lot of food that you guys haven¡¯t eaten. It¡¯s such a waste.¡± Seeing that Gu nianshen and the rest were ignoring him, he shifted his gaze to the bowl that they had just finished.¡±Although we have money, we still need to save it. The president has been promoting the idea of a light-drive campaign.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. If Gu nianshen did not give her any face, she would not be able to stop him. ¡°Lady boss, please pay for teacher Li¡¯s bowl as well.¡± Lin Yiqian hurriedly pulled Gu nianshen to the counter. ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed. ¡± Chief physician Li said politely, pretending to be kind. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled as she shook her head. She was about to scan the store¡¯s cash register when supervisor li suddenly said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll have two more chicken legs,¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. He was really famous for taking advantage of small things and not letting him have his miser nickname. After paying the bill, Lin Yiqian quickly pulled Gu nianshen away. When they reached the car, she could no longer hold it in. ¡°Hahaha ...¡± Heughed. However, Gu nianshen could not bring himself tough.¡±What are youughing at? who asked you to pay for him?¡± he chided Lin Yiqian with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s only about 20 yuan. It¡¯s just a favor. Why are you so stingy?¡± Lin Yiqian said. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Gu nianshen was still unhappy. He turned his head and looked into the spicy hot pot shop. From this angle, he could see director li, who was eating spicy hot pot with his head buried in it. ¡°That son of his is as ck as an African immigrant. He¡¯s less than 1.7 meters tall and speaks like an opera singer. Even the fat flower in the ss next door doesn¡¯t like him.¡± How dare he think about Lin Yiqian? Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen in surprise. This guy was actually scolding people on the street? He looked so angry that he almost put his hands on his waist. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and Pat his face.¡±You care about this?¡± She touched his face and saw that it was covered in sweat. She quickly opened the car door and took a tissue to wipe it off for him.¡±I told you not to eat so spicy food, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡± Lin Yiqian chided Xiaoyu softly as she wiped his face. She was using the tone that she usually used to chide Xiaoyu. There was a hint of doting. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Gu nianshen frowned. Why did it feel like he was talking to his son? Lin Yiqian raised her head as she rolled her eyes at him.¡±What else do you think?¡± Was she talking to a pig? Then, she started to criticize him again.¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you? my mouth is so spicy.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand that was holding the tissue moved to Gu nianshen¡¯s lips. ~ Chapter 653 - If you want a kiss, go home and kiss

Chapter 653: If you want a kiss, go home and kiss

Her voice was extremely gentle and patient, and her fair and slender wrists were as delicate as lotus buds and suet Jade. As Lin Yiqian¡¯s breath was so close to him, Gu nianshen¡¯s throat tightened. He raised his hand and grabbed Lin Yiqian¡¯s wrist. With a forceful tug, Lin Yiqian stumbled forward and bumped into Gu nianshen¡¯s chest. She raised her head in shock. Under the street light, the man¡¯s eyes were like torches, staring at her covetously. It was as if it wanted to devour her, and her heart started to race. She felt the man slowly lowering his head and his face slowly approaching, and she knew what he was going to do. But could he hurry up? She was worried to death. Lin Yiqian furrowed her brows unhappily as she stood on her tiptoes and kissed him. As their soft lips touched, the cool sensation felt like an electric current running through their bodies. Their eyes met, and they looked into each other¡¯s pupils. There was only themselves in each other¡¯s eyes. A little light, like the brightest star in the night sky. Gu nianshen raised his other hand and ced it on Lin Yiqian¡¯s back as he began to caress her back. Lin Yiqian also raised her hands as she wrapped them around Gu nianshen¡¯s waist. Under the warm yellow street lights, the two people in clean white shirts were hugging each other. They were gentle and entangled, bing a warm scenery on the street. It was what they had once yearned for, the only dream of their youth. On this Street, they were together openly. ¡°Is this a TV drama?¡± ¡°Which celebrity?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. Hurry up and post it on your moments.¡± ¡°Waa ...¡± The students who were studying at night came out of the school one after another. The students who passed by were all attracted by the scenery. Although they could not see Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian¡¯s faces clearly, they could tell that they were even more attractive than celebrities. There was a Bentley worth millions parked next to them, and everyone thought that it was a film crew filming. He looked around but could not find the camera. ¡°The male lead¡¯s hands are so beautiful. Oh my God, I¡¯m a hand-control.¡± A few of the young girls boldly approached Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian. The passers-by stopped in their tracks and took out their phones to take pictures. Gu nianshen thought to himself,¡¯juniors, please take more photos and send them to me when you¡¯re done.¡¯ Lin Yiqian: +1 As more and more people gathered around, Gu nianshen was not affected at all. Instead, the kiss became gentler and more passionate. He wasn¡¯t afraid of people finding out. Five or six years ago ... He had already imagined this scene. He wanted to kiss her in front of the whole school, hold her hand, and take her home. To be Gu nianshen¡¯s wife. Even though there was a new group of envious people, the meaning was still the same. ¡°You two, if you want to kiss, go home and kiss.¡± Themotion outside rmed teacher li, who was eating spicy hot pot in the restaurant. He saw the students in the school watching others kiss and flew into a rage. He didn¡¯t even have time to wipe the oil off his mouth before he rushed out to chase away the surrounding students. ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t take pictures. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t study hard and only think about these useless things.¡± Some naughty children stopped after being chased away and continued to take pictures with their phones. Teacher li was so anxious that he grabbed the two girls ¡®arms and forcefully pulled them far away. Then, she came back and pulled a male student¡¯s ear.¡±Didn¡¯t you hear me telling you to leave? I¡¯ll see who¡¯s still here. Come to my office tomorrow and write a 2000-word reflection. ¡± Chapter 654 - Don’t spoil our school’s spirit at the entrance

Chapter 654: Don¡¯t spoil our school¡¯s spirit at the entrance

¡°Ouch, it hurts, it hurts ...¡± ¡°If you know it hurts, then leave quickly.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. ¡± Teacher li usually made a fool of himself in the school. The students were not afraid of his authority. However, because he was a teacher, his words were still very effective. Most of the students had left, but there were still a few who stayed. Two boys and a girl were standing next to the tree. One of the male idols was carrying a school bag on one shoulder while he had one hand in his pocket. He was looking at Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian with a mischievous expression. The corners of his mouth were so wide that it looked like a zipper had burst open. Teacher li was so angry that she clenched her fist at him.¡±You¡¯re still looking!¡± The boy retracted his gaze and rolled his eyes at teacher li.¡±What¡¯s there to see? I¡¯ve kissed in the first year of middle school.¡± As he spoke, he reached out and wrapped his arms around the girl¡¯s neck, forcefully pulling her into his arms. Then, he lowered his head and kissed the girl on the forehead. Let¡¯s go! Teacher li was furious. She pointed at the boy¡¯s back and threatened loudly,¡±I¡¯ll call your father tonight and ask him to beat you up.¡± He tugged at his cor angrily before cing his hands on his waist and turning to look at Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian. The two of them had already separated. They held hands. Teacher li took a few deep breaths, then pointed at them and reprimanded,¡±if you two want to kiss, do it somewhere else. Don¡¯t spoil the atmosphere in front of our school.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, is the spicy hot pot alright?¡± Lin Yiqian asked calmly. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s better to eat someone¡¯s food? The anger on chief physician Li¡¯s face disappeared, and he was very embarrassed.¡±It¡¯s ... It¡¯s alright.¡± Her attitude changed immediately.¡±The children these days have too much to learn. It¡¯s not as easy as it used to be for you guys. You can¡¯t teach them the wrong things.¡± He furrowed his brows with a worried expression. ¡°The problem with a teacher¡¯s education has nothing to do with studying,¡± Gu nianshen snorted. Chief physician li was speechless. Lin Yiqian was speechless. After all, he used to be a teacher, the head of teaching. Was it really good to not give him any face? Director li almost vomited blood because of Gu nianshen¡¯s words. However, he managed to suppress his anger as he had just eaten a bowl of numbing spicy soup. ¡°I know that you two are good at your studies and are the pride of the school,¡± he said with a smile. Afraid that they were going to kiss againter, he waved at them after he finished speaking.¡±Go home quickly. Don¡¯t waste any more time here.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked around to see if there were any students who had not left. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. Lin Yiqian hooked Gu nianshen¡¯s finger with hers as she smiled and gave him a meaningful look. Gu nianshen pulled a long face as he held her hand and got into the car. When they got on the bus, teacher li waved goodbye to them with a fake smile, as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden. As Lin Yiqian fastened her seat belt, she smiled at Gu nianshen.¡±¡±Although this teacher li is stingy and likes to take advantage of others, he is really concerned about the students. He is always worried about the school¡¯s education.¡± He was very dedicated to his work in school. When other teachers were taking a nap, he would walk around the school. He could go to any corner that others could or could not think of. He would often secretly appear at the back door of a certain ss to catch students who were not paying attention. He had personally urged disobedient students to do their homework and write a guarantee letter. He had done his best. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything,¡± Gu nianshen replied expressionlessly. Lin Yiqian ignored his answer. It would be strange if he said he did. ¡°But he¡¯s still so funny.¡± Gu nianshen did not turn around. Instead, he continued to drive down the familiar road. Chapter 655 - I’m not as shallow as you think

Chapter 655: I¡¯m not as shallow as you think

On this road, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the past and their youth. Although she was troubled by the fact that she had a crush on Gu nianshen, she could not deny that there was a sense of sweetness mixed in with the bitterness. The more she thought about it, the sweeter it got, especially when he was sitting next to her as her husband. She leaned against the car window and stared at the man¡¯s side profile. She could not hide the happiness in her eyes. She used to think that she would never get it in her life, but now it was her husband. Just as the stingy director li had said, life was unpredictable. Who would have thought of that? If she did not expect it, then Xi Xia, who had been in love with him for their entire youth, would definitely not have expected it either. Both sides of the road were lined with tall sycamore trees. The car slowly moved forward under the dense branches and leaves. The street lights were a few meters apart, and the light flickered. The man¡¯s facial outline and lines were sometimes soft and sometimes clear. No matter how many years had passed, no matter how long she stared at him, she would still feel moved. She couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer to him. She really, really wanted to tell him about her feelings for him all these years. She had done everything for the sake of an arrogant young man named Gu nianshen. ¡®Gu nianshen ...¡¯ As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she suddenly called out Gu nianshen¡¯s name. If he knew that she had a crush on him for so many years, slept with him when she was 18, and secretly gave birth to his son ... She even brought the child to him as a stranger and got along with him. What would his reaction be? Thinking of this, she still didn¡¯t dare to. She was still afraid, but it was not a little courage. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu nianshen turned to look at her as there were no people or cars on the road. After responding, his gaze immediately returned to the road ahead. Lin Yiqian suddenly woke up as her heart began to race. She quickly shifted her gaze away and looked at the road ahead. After calming herself down, Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Gu nianshen with a smile.¡±Do you remember that he left his pants unzipped in ss?¡± Gu nianshen frowned. This idiot, what kind of dirty things did he remember in his head? ¡°The entire ss isughing so hard that they¡¯re gasping for air.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s voice could be heard. She said with a smile, her voice crisp and sweet. ¡°I¡¯m notughing. ¡± Gu nianshen frowned as he looked at Lin Yiqian. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. Of course, she knew that he wasn¡¯tughing. Whenever she was in a lively crowd, her first reaction wasn¡¯t to join in the fun, but to see if he was making a scene. Indeed, the Gu nianshen she liked was different from the rest. He would never follow the crowd. Gu nianshen turned around excitedly when he heard her reply. ¡°Everyone wasughing except for you. You¡¯re trying to show that you¡¯re different from the rest so that everyone will notice you,¡± Lin Yiqian exined guiltily as she avoided his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not as shallow as you think.¡± Gu nianshen snorted. He just didn¡¯t want to be stupid like them. As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Yiqian remained silent for a long time. Feeling a little uneasy, he nced at Lin Yiqian from the corner of his eye. She was staring at him for some reason, and he frowned and asked,¡±¡±Then you can feel that I¡¯m different?¡± ¡°I only know that you liked to show off when you were in school. You always walked with your nose in the air,¡± Lin Yiqian pouted. In her heart, he had always been different. Chapter 656 - Nianshen, Catwoman’s song is not bad

Chapter 656: Nianshen, Catwoman¡¯s song is not bad

Regardless of whether it was the way he walked, read, ate, or listened to music with his earphones on, he was the one and only Gu nianshen. The Gu nianshen that she liked. ¡°Did you see my nostrils?¡± Gu nianshen was displeased with Lin Yiqian¡¯s response. He rolled his eyes at her.¡±You¡¯re the same.¡± ¡°How am I the same?¡± Lin Yiqian was not convinced. He said with confidence. ¡°Proud peacock.¡± Gu nianshen spoke in a soft voice as he pouted. She was so proud that she ignored everyone except song Changlin. Lin Yiqian¡¯s biggest insult to her ssmates was her pride. She would always be said to be pretentious by other girls. However, most of the boys said that he was a proud peacock. Because he was good-looking, he was unscrupulous in his pride. She didn¡¯t think that it was a bad thing. ¡°Is the peacock pretty?¡± Lin Yiqian asked Gu nianshen as she lifted her chin. Gu nianshen turned to look at her. He liked the way she looked so proud. He smiled.¡±Yes, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded in satisfaction.¡±You have a strong desire to live.¡± Gu nianshen felt a little embarrassed as he blushed. She changed the topic.¡±You idiot, did I ask you to apologize to those people? Did I ask you to make an announcement?¡± He had almost forgotten about this. So was Lin Yiqian. As she raised it, the corners of her mouth sank. She sat up straight and leaned against the back of the chair. She lowered her head and said,¡±This is what I should do. No matter who wants to harm me, in the eyes of consumers, they bought it because they recognized our Lin Quan brand and entered our Lin Quan store.¡± ¡°Lin Yiqian, I¡¯ve never seen you lower your head before.¡± Gu nianshen could not hide the heartache in his tone. Although he was not happy that song Changlin had lectured him, he could not deny the fact that he was being mocked. Yes, he did not protect her well. ¡°That¡¯s because you never noticed when I lowered my head,¡±Lin Yiqian replied. Every time he walked past her with Xi Xia, she would lower her head in dejection. They would start to doubt their lives. As the car stopped at a red light, Gu nianshen turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. His heart ached as he reached out to grab her hand on her leg, wrapping it in his palm and rubbing it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the future,¡± he said softly. He paused for a moment before saying,¡±I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Yiqian replied as she lowered her head even further. She did not say anything as she moved her hand around Gu nianshen¡¯s palm. None of them spoke again, and the atmosphere in the car became quiet. The car drove out of the campus path full of sycamore trees. It was a busy city with shing neon lights. Gu nianshen turned to look at Lin Yiqian. He noticed that she was staring out the window. Are you worried about thepany? He switched on the radio station and an English song by Catwoman was ying. The melody was loud and clear. Lin Yiqian¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by her own singing. She turned to look at the multimedia screen in the middle of the room, feeling a little guilty. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the radio. Lin Yiqian then turned to look at Gu nianshen.¡±I have to say that Catwoman¡¯s song is really good.¡± Gu nianshen frowned when he heard this. He subconsciously looked at the multimedia screen. This song was ... Sung by that woman? As he thought about it, he vigntly stretched out his hand and jumped off the stage. Chapter 657 - I don’t want it even if you pay me

Chapter 657: I don¡¯t want it even if you pay me

? ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± she replied with a frown. Lin Yiqian frowned as well. Did this fellow not realize that she resembled Catwoman at all? ¡°Her voice is sweet and maic. If you can¡¯t tell, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have any musical talent. You don¡¯t know how to appreciate it,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she was afraid that Gu nianshen would find out. The more Lin Yiqian expressed her love for Catwoman, the more nervous Gu nianshen felt. ¡°Have you been possessed by Gu nianjia?¡± Gu nianshen yelled. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Why are you so anxious?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned. Did this guy really hate her that much? She had only teased him a few times in public. Why was he so petty? ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention this person again, especially in front of Gu nianjia. It will affect her studies.¡± Gu nianshen raised his voice. ¡°There were even rumors about you and Catwoman.¡± Lin Yiqian snorted. ¡°That¡¯s because that woman is trying to make use of my poprity.¡± Gu nianshen raised his voice. He was extremely vexed. That woman had ruined his life. ¡°Catwoman is the dream of many men. Even the Prince of country Y wants to pursue her. He has such a good figure and such a sweet voice. Don¡¯t you have any thoughts about her?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. Was this guy really that abstinent? ¡°I don¡¯t want it even if you offer yourself to me.¡± Gu nianshen smirked. He was very disdainful of Catwoman. ¡°Oh ...¡± Lin Yiqian pouted. Afraid that she couldn¡¯t hold back herughter, she quickly turned to look out the window. She should have recorded it with her phone and yed it for him when her identity was exposed one day. Gu nianshen noticed that Lin Yiqian had stopped talking as she looked out of the window. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± he asked softly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be jealous about?¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianshen before continuing.¡±¡±Jia Jia and I will be very happy if you can hook up with Catwoman.¡± She yearned for it from the bottom of her heart. The smile on his face didn¡¯t seem like he was jealous. ¡°Lin Yiqian, can you drive me into the woods?¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s face darkened. This idiot was pushing him away just to chase after her idol. It didn¡¯t matter if it was the milk baby with sex friends flying all over the sky or the woman who sang. He really needed to be taught a lesson! ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m tired and I want to sleep.¡± Lin Yiqian began to feel afraid when she heard the word ¡®woods¡¯. Gu nianshen knew that she was afraid. He curled his lips and smiled secretly. ¡­¡­ It was already Teno¡¯ clock when they arrived home. The lights and TV in the living room were still on, and aunt Zhou was sitting on the sofa. Lin Yiqian looked around the living room but did not see Xiaoyu.¡±¡±Where¡¯s Xiaoyu?¡± ¡°He¡¯s asleep. ¡± Aunt Zhou pointed upstairs and said with a smile. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, aunt Zhou.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded while smiling. Aunt Zhou frowned.¡±What hard work? with this child apanying me, I have so much more fun every day.¡± ¡°Sigh, if you and nianshen can have a child soon, I can help you take care of him for a few more years. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be too old to help you two in a few years.¡± The old man said earnestly. She was hinting at him. Lin Yiqian pouted as she thought to herself,¡¯you¡¯re taking care of my child and his child every day.¡¯ But I just don¡¯t want to tell you. ¡°I understand,¡± Gu nianshen said loudly as he walked over to her and held her hand. He was very unhappy that she did not respond to aunt Zhou. After saying that, Gu nianshen dragged Lin Yiqian away from aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou shook her head as she watched Gu nianshen leave. Chapter 658 - It’s best to have both children

Chapter 658: It¡¯s best to have both children

This kid, normally, he wouldn¡¯t even reply once out of ten sentences. Even if he did, his reply would be lukewarm. Today, his voice was loud and full of energy. She had probably said what was in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t wait. It was estimated that the house would soon be lively with more children. It would be best if it was a daughter, with both children. With that thought in mind, aunt Zhou turned off the TV and went to bed. She had to take good care of her body so that she could take care of the baby for a few more years. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian¡¯s clothes were all in her room. After taking a shower, she saw more than ten WeChat messages from Gu nianshen on her phone. Most of them were emojis. ¡°Come over and sleep.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s past 10:30, don¡¯te over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go. Do you think you¡¯re a hot cake?¡± Lin Yiqianined after reading the message. Even though he said that, he was already at the door. Gu nianshen¡¯s room door was open and the lights were on. Since Gu nianshen was not in the living room, Lin Yiqian walked straight to the bedroom. ¡°Turn off the lights outside.¡± Gu nianshen was wearing a pair of t sses as he leaned against the headboard with his phone in his hand. When he saw Lin Yiqian, he immediately ordered her to turn off the lights. Lin Yiqian ignored him as she walked over to the other side of the bed and sat down. She then lifted the nket andy down. Her back was facing him. ¡°You ...¡± Gu nianshen frowned. He gritted his teeth and thought of what he was going to do next. He decided to endure it. She reached out to his bedside and turned off the main switch of the light in the room. Then, hey down and moved closer to Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian could feel him approaching.¡±¡±There are so many beautiful women in country Y. Didn¡¯t you find a few to go to your room?¡± ¡°So sour?¡± Gu nianshen felt a little proud. As Lin Yiqian ignored him, Gu nianshen poked her back gently.¡±Hurry up and get some sleep. I¡¯m tired.¡± Her actions were very feminine, and her tone was very domineering. Lin Yiqian chuckled as Gu nianshen continued to poke her back with his finger. After a long while, she finally turned around and rolled into Gu nianshen¡¯s arms. Gu nianshen turned around andy on top of Lin Yiqian. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to sleep?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned at Gu nianshen unhappily. Gu nianshen lowered his head and whispered into Lin Yiqian¡¯s ear.¡±It wasn¡¯t easy for my mother to raise Gu nianjia and me all by herself. I should be filial if I want to have a grandson.¡± This was the first time she had seen someone express their lust in such an elegant and refined manner. Why didn¡¯t I realize that this guy was so cunning and shameless before? ¡­¡­ ¡°Aunt Zhou, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Xiaoyu today.¡± Given the circumstances, she definitely could not bring Xiaoyu along to the office. He could only let aunt Zhou take care of it. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. ¡°Aunt Zhou waved her hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve promised Xiaoyu that I¡¯ll bring him out to y today.¡± Lin Yiqian picked Xiaoyu up by the hand and pulled her to her side. She then lowered her head and gave Xiaoyu a look. Xiaoyu nodded vigorously.¡±Yes, and I want to eat delicious food.¡± Lin Yiqian thought,¡¯a glutton will never forget to eat.¡¯ She looked at the little guy and warned him seriously,¡±¡±Xiaoyu, you have to be obedient, okay?¡± ¡°I understand, mommy.¡± Xiaoyu replied obediently. Feeling a little reluctant, Lin Yiqian raised her hand and gently stroked Xiaoyu¡¯s head. ¡°Little Yi, you¡¯re so patient and loving toward your child. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be very happy when he¡¯s pregnant.¡± Aunt Zhou sighed as she looked at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian did not reply to her. Instead, she smiled at Xiaoyu. Chapter 659 - The final explanation for the closing of the Lin Corporation

Chapter 659: The final exnation for the closing of the Lin Corporation

His heart was filled with guilt. ¡­¡­ It would definitely be a fierce battle at thepany today, and it would also be the final exnation for the closing of the Lin group. ¡°So far, we¡¯ve received more than 93.55 million refunds.¡± The Secretary stood in front of Lin Yiqian with a solemn expression as she reported the statistics. Lin Yiqian was not surprised to hear the number. It was within her estimation. However, the Lin family would not be able to fork out so much money in such a short time. However, Lin Yiqian could not use Catwoman¡¯s identity to get the money. Fortunately, she had managed to extort two hundred million Yuan from Gu nianshen. The Secretary pouted and was on the verge of tears.¡±I really don¡¯t know why these people bought it back then. They didn¡¯t use it after buying it.¡± Lin Yiqian could understand this very well as she often hoarded. Lin Quan hadn¡¯t been doing well in the past two or three years. He often held events and used this brand, so it was normal to stock up during each event. ¡°We ept refunds ording to normal procedures. Tell them to have a good attitude,¡± she said. The Secretary nodded and said with a smile,¡±yes, the people sent by master Gu are very skilled.¡± ¡°Did you say that Mr. Gu has sent his men over?¡± Lin Yiqian was surprised. Why didn¡¯t this guy tell her? ¡°Yes,¡± The Secretary nodded.¡±President Gu has arranged for people to return goods all over the country. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Lin Yiqian was stunned for a moment before she turned to her Secretary and pursed her lips.¡±I understand. You can leave now.¡± The Secretary nodded and left. As Lin Yiqian looked at the huge office, she felt a sense of loss and mncholy. After this storm, this ce would really be unable to hold on. Her loss wasn¡¯t because of the inheritance, but because she couldn¡¯t protect this ce for her mother. She didn¡¯t keep her promise to her mother. AI! ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian had been following the news online the entire day as she kept an eye on Mega¡¯s stocks. He could no longer protect the Lin group, and he could not drag mega down with him. Fortunately, Mega¡¯s stock didn¡¯t fluctuate much the entire day. It didn¡¯t rise or fall at the closing point. She heaved a sigh of relief. The posts that criticized the Lin family continued to appear on the inte, but one of them was suppressed before it could make it to the hot search. Lin Yiqian had no idea if it was Bai se or Gu nianshen who was behind this. Neither of them hade to tell her about this. Both of them had told her not to worry. Lin Yiqian, what can you do without Gu nianshen?¡± Indeed, now that she thought about it, she did not have Bai se overseas and Gu nianshen in the country. What else could she do? She achieved nothing and did nothing well. The sun was setting, and the sky was getting dark. It waspletely dark at Seveno¡¯ clock. Almost all the employees in thepany were working overtime, except for those who were sent out. This was the first time something like this had happened to the Lin group since she had taken over the position. However, it was not because of the busy business, but because they were making a final struggle to hang up the door and protect theirst bit of dignity. ¡®Du du du¡¯ Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.¡±Come in.¡± Lin Yiqian turned her chair around and answered. The door opened, and the Secretary was holding a blue folder in her hand. She pursed her lips and her expression was a little heavy. Lin Yiqian knew that there was new data but she did not ask. The Secretary walked over to her and ced the folder on the table with both hands. She said in a very soft voice,¡±more than 126.7 million.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. ~ Chapter 660 - No man would like a troublesome woman

Chapter 660: No man would like a troublesome woman

She nced at the folder but did not reach out to take it. The Secretary was still standing there, hesitating a few times before asking,¡±¡±President Lin, aren¡¯t you going to get off work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time to get off work. Please inform everyone to go home early.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled. The Secretary nodded.¡±Yeah, it¡¯s gettingte. Go back and rest.¡± It was concern from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yiqian felt a sense of warmth in her heart. She looked at the Secretary and nodded. After the Secretary left, she looked at theputer screen, which was filled with a bunch of data that gave her a headache, and then at the pile of documents in front of her. He still had a headache. However, this was not the most troublesome thing. The more troublesome thing was that all of the Lin corporation¡¯s counters and stores in the country had closed. If they closed down just like that, they would have to pay the penalty fees and so on. She really did not know how Gu nianshen managed mega. In the past, he had always been unwilling to admit defeat. Now, she wanted to go home earlier and see him before it got dark. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t be so depraved. She knew that she should remain outstanding. No man would like a woman who kept causing trouble for him. It was not because Lin Yiqian had no confidence in herself or Gu nianshen. This was the reality. As she thought about it, she perked up and continued to flip through the documents that she had not finished reading. ¡­¡­ Once he was engrossed, he would forget about time. Lin Yiqian had no idea how long she had been sitting there. When she heard the door open, she lifted her head. A familiar man¡¯s figure came in from outside the door. She curled her lips into a smile, and her tired spirit was relieved a lot in an instant. With one hand in his pocket, Gu nianshen slowly walked toward Lin Yiqian. As he walked, he raised his brows.¡±¡±You still don¡¯t n to get off work?¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± As Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands left the table, she kicked her legs, causing the chair to move a little. She then leaned backfortably. He stretched his body. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for me to be here?¡±Gu nianshen asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded as her gaze inadvertentlynded on the right side of Gu nianshen¡¯s shirt.¡±Where have you been? there¡¯s so much dust on your shirt.¡± She got up and walked over, frowning curiously. Her fingers were pinching Gu nianshen¡¯s shirt. ¡°I don¡¯t know where it came from.¡± ¡°The two store managers have already been sent to the police station.¡± Gu nianshen changed the topic after taking a quick nce at the store. ¡°Which game?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you thereter,¡±Gu nianshen said. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. She turned back to her seat, turned off herputer, and quickly tidied up the documents on the table. She could not wait for Gu nianshen to bring her to the police station to meet the two store managers. After further analysis, only the two store managers and the deliveryman could have done something, and the deliveryman could have touched the goods midway. In the store, only the manager had the key to open the door and do anything in the store. The possibility of the rest of themmitting the crime was very small. It was already past eighto¡¯ clock, and the police station was very quiet. There were only four officers on duty, one of whom was a police officer. They knew that Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen wereing. As soon as they entered the room, the young police officer greeted them with a smile.¡±Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu.¡± Lin Yiqian would address Gu nianshen as ¡®Mrs. Gu¡¯ wherever he was. ¡°Where are the two of them now?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. ¡°He¡¯s locked up inside. He just finished his interrogation.¡± The police officer said angrily,¡±these two people have already admitted that they were blinded by money. They set up a private workshop outside, and those poisonous products were all their masterpieces. In order to make money, they have lost their conscience and the most basic moral bottom line.¡± ~ Chapter 661 - You don’t know and you dare to confess?

Chapter 661: You don¡¯t know and you dare to confess?

What did he mean by setting up a private workshop outside and that the poisonous products were all their fault? The two store managers took the me directly. This was just a ck-hearted criminal act? Lin Yiqian shook her head in disbelief. She ignored what the police officer had said to her.¡±Take me to see those two people.¡± How could two small store managers open a small workshop? there were so manyyers in between. Things couldn¡¯t be that simple. ¡°Sure.¡± The police officer personally led Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian to the entrance of the interrogation room. As the two of them were not in the same interrogation room, the police officer randomly opened one of the rooms. Lin Yiqian stopped walking and looked at Gu nianshen.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go in and ask what¡¯s going on. You just wait for me outside.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu nianshen nodded in agreement. He could see and hear what was going on inside from the outside. Lin Yiqian smiled as she followed a young police officer into the interrogation room. The woman was in her thirties. Her skin was full, and her face was covered in makeup. It was very delicate, but perhaps because she was sitting there, she looked a little Haggard. Lin Yiqian had done some research on the two branch managers. The person sitting there was the former branch Manager of the gship store in City B. She had met her a few times at the store and even had meetings with her. Her name was Xu Mei. She was from City B and was still single. She sized Xu Mei up and her gaze moved from her body to her face. When they met eyes, Xu Mei avoided her gaze. Then, he greeted her in a low voice,¡±President Lin.¡± Lin Yiqian did not reply to her. Instead, she sat down across from Xu Mei and looked at her.¡±¡±Who¡¯s instigating you from behind?¡± His tone was certain. It was as if there was sufficient evidence. Xu Mei was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She quickly shook her head.¡±No... No.¡± It was obvious that he didn¡¯t have enough confidence. Lin Yiqian¡¯s lips curled into a scornful smile.¡±If you had the brains to run a workshop to earn money, you wouldn¡¯t have lost your first car and even a house in your thirties.¡± Xu Mei¡¯s face turned pale as she heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s sarcastic words. Her eyes were filled with hatred. But she didn¡¯t dare to re up. She insisted that she and the other store manager were the masterminds behind the incident.¡±I¡¯ve already exined everything to the police. Because we¡¯ve been working at the Lin Corporation for many years, we¡¯ve pocketed a lot of samples. Then, we took the samples to the market to buy cheap products and cross-checked them.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian almost burst outughing as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. She shook her head and looked at Xu Mei with a mocking smile that said,¡±you¡¯re so naive.¡±Do you know what ingredients those people used?¡± ¡°I ...¡± Xu Mei opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t answer. Her hands were on the table, clenching and unclenching. They looked around in panic. Everyone had a serious expression on their faces. She shook her head and said,¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious.¡±How dare you admit to your crimes when you didn¡¯t know?¡± She raised her hand and mmed it on the table. Even Gu nianshen and the police officer who were watching through the ss were shocked, let alone Xu Mei. The police officer¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Gu nianshen. ¡°Have you never seen a woman lose her temper before?¡± Gu nianshen frowned. The police officer shrunk his neck and trembled. Amazing, amazing, the whole family is big shots, we can¡¯t afford to offend them. Chapter 662 - Luck is linked to intelligence

Chapter 662: Luck is linked to intelligence

Xu Mei bit her lower lip as she did not dare to look up at Lin Yiqian.¡±She¡¯s sending herself to jail for a car that costs two hundred thousand dors and a suburbs apartment that costs six hundred thousand dors. That¡¯s less than a million dors in total.¡± Lin Yiqian continued to mock her. She paused and then slowed down.¡±Do you know how many years you¡¯ll be in prison for a crime like this?¡± Xu Mei raised her head and looked at her in fear. ¡°At least ten years. That¡¯s the minimum.¡± Lin Yiqian sneered. Xu Mei¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the young police officer behind Lin Yiqian. ¡°I saw a job on the inte that offers jail service. It¡¯s worth a million dors in three years.¡± Lin Yiqian continued. She clicked her tongue and shook her head.¡±With that brain of yours, you still want to run a workshop? you can¡¯t even settle ounts.¡± The young police officer beside Lin Yiqian red at her when he heard what she said. This youngdy¡¯s mouth was too vicious. Initially, Xu Mei was quite afraid of Lin Yiqian. However, when she heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s insulting words, her self-esteem was hurt.¡±It¡¯s alright. No matter how stupid I am, I¡¯ll still drag the Lin family down with me.¡± She suddenly threw caution to the wind. She leaned backzily. This was exactly what Lin Yiqian wanted. She shrugged nonchntly.¡±¡±Your car and house will be investigated. Once you go to jail, the Lin group will be cleared. After that, we can still make money.¡± Then, she leaned her arm on the table and leaned her body forward to get close to Xu Mei¡¯s face. ¡°And you¡¯re already in your thirties,¡± he continued.¡±You still haven¡¯t fallen into a rich family. After ten or twenty years, you¡¯lle out and directly go online to raise funds to enter the nursing home.¡± Gu nianshen was speechless. His wife was so sharp-tongued and his wife was so 6. The police officer¡¯s mouth twitched silently. You really can¡¯t judge a person by their appearance. This Mrs. Gu looked beautiful and quiet. Why was his mouth so venomous as if he had been bitten by a snake or Scorpion? He looked away to see Gu nianshen¡¯s reaction. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my wife,¡± Gu nianshen said calmly as he knew that the police officer was looking at him. The police officer smiled and nodded.¡±Yes, Mrs. Gu is very eloquent.¡± He really didn¡¯t know what was there to be proud of. Lin Yiqian hadpletely infuriated Xu Mei.¡±¡±I know, President Lin has a husband to back you up. Even if thepany goes bankrupt, it won¡¯t be difficult for him to spend money to hire a new one for you. I¡¯m just not as lucky as President Lin to not marry a rich man while I¡¯m still young.¡± In other words, Lin Yiqian was leaning against Gu nianshen. ¡°Do you think all rich men are blind?¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. She stood up and prepared to leave. After taking a few steps, she thought of something and stopped. She turned back to look at Xu Mei.¡±Luck is linked to intelligence. You don¡¯t have intelligence, so it¡¯s better not to dream of being rich.¡± After saying that, she left without looking back. When Gu nianshen saw that Lin Yiqian hade out, he went to the door to wee her. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± ¡°Nianshen,¡± Lin Yiqian greeted Gu nianshen when she saw him. Without stopping, she continued walking forward. They walked into the hall and continued to walk towards the gate. The police officer who followed them smiled and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks and frowned.¡±¡±Did the police station prepare dinner for us?¡± The police officer was embarrassed by the question.¡±Mrs. Gu, you must be joking.¡± Chapter 663 - Why has your mother’s attitude towards Xiaoyu changed so much recently?

Chapter 663: Why has your mother¡¯s attitude towards Xiaoyu changed so much recently?

Lin Yiqian turned around expressionlessly and ignored the police officer. She held Gu nianshen¡¯s hand as they walked out of the door. ¡°Do you have any thoughts on this?¡± Gu nianshen asked after they had gotten into the car. After fastening her seat belt, Lin Yiqian raised her brows at Gu nianshen.¡±¡±Do you think these two idiots have that much ability?¡± Before Gu nianshen could reply, Lin Yiqian continued,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°If you can think of it with that brain of yours, how can I not think of it?¡± Gu nianshen rolled his eyes at Lin Yiqian before starting the car. The car slowly drove out of the police station¡¯s courtyard and sped up on the road.¡±Sigh.¡± Lin Yiqian suddenly sighed. He sighed helplessly, as if he had something to say. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu nianshen turned around to look at her. ¡°There are always people who want to harm me,¡± Lin Yiqian said. Gu nianshen was speechless. I really want to strangle this guy. Is it fun to suddenly be cheeky? ¡°Let¡¯s go home first. I¡¯m hungry and want to eat. ¡± Lin Yiqian suddenly changed the topic. She touched her stomach, looking very hungry. In fact, she suddenly remembered that the kitten was still at home. She was a little worried about leaving it with aunt Zhou for so long. He was afraid that the kitten would reveal something. This was probably what a guilty conscience felt like. ¡­¡­ ¡°Aunt Zhou, where¡¯s Xiaoyu?¡± When Lin Yiqian arrived home, she saw aunt Zhou watching television in the living room. The first thing aunt Zhou did was to ask about Xiaoyu¡¯s whereabouts. She looked around the living room but did not see Xiaoyu. It¡¯s so early, he shouldn¡¯t be sleeping. When they returned, aunt Zhou picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. She then stood up to wee them. ¡°Chang Wen came over for dinner tonight. After dinner, Xiaoyu said he wanted to eat something, so Chang Wen brought him to the supermarket,¡± she replied with a smile. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian tightened her grip on her bag.¡±Are you saying that my mother has taken Xiaoyu out?¡± she asked uncertainly. ¡®Oh no, I¡¯m done for.¡¯ Madam song must have discovered Xiaoyu¡¯s identity. Otherwise, she would not be able to justify Xiaoyu¡¯s behavior. ¡°Yes. She said that it was the snacks that she had promised Xiaoyu. She brought him to buy them.¡± ¡°You guys haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to heat up the dishes.¡± Aunt Zhou did not give Lin Yiqian a chance to ask any further. Lin Yiqian then chased Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian into the dining room. Gu nianshen secretly peeked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction. He was worried that Lin Yiqian might suspect song Changwen¡¯s attitude toward Xiaoyu. It seemed like he needed to have a good chat with her as soon as possible. Don¡¯t make it so obvious. He had just wooed his wife. If she failed because of him, he would send her grandson to his slutty mother. She would never let hime to her house again. ¡°Did my mother say when she¡¯ll be back?¡± Lin Yiqian asked aunt Zhou as she walked. ¡°She didn¡¯t say that.¡± Aunt Zhou shook her head and smiled.¡±But I¡¯m just going to the supermarket. It shouldn¡¯t take too long.¡± After entering the dining room, she quickly went to the kitchen. Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen sat down opposite each other.¡±Why has your mother¡¯s attitude towards Xiaoyu changed so much recently?¡± she asked softly. If his mother knew about Xiaoyu¡¯s identity, she would probably tell him about it. However, judging from his attitude toward Xiaoyu ... He did not seem to know that Xiaoyu was his son. Gu nianshen thought for a moment before replying,¡±¡±Maybe it¡¯s because I want to have a grandson too much.¡± Chapter 664 - Could Lin Yiqian have offended someone?

Chapter 664: Could Lin Yiqian have offended someone?

His tone was calm, but he felt guilty. After saying that, he picked up the drink in front of him and started drinking. Lin Yiqian did not notice anything wrong with Gu nianshen as she was feeling very nervous, especially when she heard Gu nianshen say that song Changwen wanted to have a grandchild. ¡°Does she see Xiaoyu as her own grandson?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. Gu nianshen frowned.¡±Do you think any Tom, Dick, or Harry can be my son or Madam song Changwen¡¯s grandson?¡± Her tone was tsundere and annoyed. ¡°That¡¯s a fish, not a cat or a dog. He said that his father is a jerk.¡± Lin Yiqian was not happy that Xiaoyu did not seem to like him at all. Gu nianshen rolled his eyes at Lin Yiqian. As soon as Gu nianshen heard the word ¡®jerk¡¯, he was reminded of the time when he had been drugged and painted as a jerk in country Y. He raised his voice guiltily.¡±Hurry up and eat. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Yiqian raised her voice. As the food arrived, Gu nianshen began to put food into Lin Yiqian¡¯s bowl with all his might. As Gu nianshen watched Lin Yiqian eat, he took out his phone from his pocket and opened song Changwen¡¯s WeChat. He sent her a message,[please send the child over as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious.] However, there was no reply from song Changwen even after a while. Gu nianshen was not in the mood to eat as he sent another message.¡±¡±Mother, my wife is getting suspicious.¡± Gu nianshen did not eat much throughout the meal. Lin Yiqian noticed that he had been holding his phone the entire time. She wondered who he was texting. As she was worried about Xiaoyu, Lin Yiqian was not in the mood to ask. By the time they were done with dinner, song Changwen had not returned with Xiaoyu. Lin Yiqian looked at the time and realized that it was already half-past eight. Lin Yiqian began to feel uneasy as she sat on the sofa. She wanted to ask aunt Zhou about itter. She wanted to rush aunt Zhou to call her but was afraid that she would be too concerned and cause the olddy to overthink. Meanwhile, Gu nianshen was sitting on a small sofa as he kept sending messages to song Changwen. After sending the message, he would call song Changwen to harass her and remind her to check her WeChat. However, song Changwen did not reply to any of his messages. ¡°I asked around today. Lin Yiqian¡¯s matter is quite troublesome.¡± He retreated to the main chat interface, and the big boss Group that had been quiet for several days suddenly had a message. ¡°Nianshen has to put in at least 200 million Yuan. How pitiful.¡± Li nanmu immediately interrupted. Gu nianshen was displeased by her tone of sympathy. He couldn¡¯t help but reply,[I¡¯m happy. I have a lot of money.] Li nanmu immediately retorted.¡±I¡¯m just telling you this. Who said that you don¡¯t have money? you¡¯re so anxious.¡± At this moment, Qi Wuyue also appeared.¡±You¡¯re the only one who talks more than a fart.¡± He was referring to li nanmu¡¯s words. ¡°Get lost!¡± Li nanmu replied. Qi Wuyue ignored him as he changed the topic back to Lin Yiqian.¡±Why do I feel like someone is trying to harm the Lin family?¡± ¡°Did Lin Yiqian offend someone?¡± li nanmu asked. ¡°You seem to be the one she has offended the most. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to take revenge on her for rejecting you back then?¡± ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t make such a joke at a time like this. It¡¯s going to cost you your life.¡± Li nanmu chimed in. He wasn¡¯t going to take the me for this. Gu nianshen would assassinate her. ¡°Shen, I think Yue has a point. There¡¯s something fishy about this incident. It happened right after Lin Yiqian took over. The Lin Corporation has gone bankrupt and Lin Yiqian is useless. These are the two possible conclusions.¡± Chapter 665 - I’m just concerned about Xiaoyu and I like him, alright?

Chapter 665: I¡¯m just concerned about Xiaoyu and I like him, alright?

Gu nianshen did not reply to the messages that li nanmu and the rest had sent. Because he had already thought of everything they had said. The most important thing now was to get song Changwen to send the child back as soon as possible. Otherwise, who knew how long this idiot would have to sit there and wait. He couldn¡¯t figure out why this idiot was so concerned about that child. He wasn¡¯t even her biological child. If he was, wouldn¡¯t her heart be tied to the child all day long? As Gu nianshen thought about it, he began to resist having a child. After having a child, wouldn¡¯t he have even less status in the family? After waiting for another ten minutes, Lin Yiqian could no longer hold it in.¡±¡±Gu nianshen, can you call your mother and ask her why she hasn¡¯t sent Xiaoyu back yet?¡± ¡°Why are you so concerned about him?¡± Gu nianshen frowned. He sounded dissatisfied. ¡°I ...¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth was wide open, but she did not know how to exin herself. She decided to use a woman¡¯s privilege to do things without reason.¡±I care about Xiaoyu because I care about him. He¡¯s so cute. Can¡¯t I like him?¡± She was angry! Gu nianshen immediately called song Changwen. When the call went through, he ced the phone to his ear. Afraid that Lin Yiqian would overhear what song Changwen had said, Gu nianshen secretly lowered the volume of the phone. When the call was picked up, Gu nianshen immediately asked,¡±¡±Mom, where did you take that child?¡± ¡°Nianshen, the child will be staying with me tonight,¡± song Changwen replied. ¡°Mother, what did you say?¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s eyes widened. Before he could finish his sentence, song Changwen had already hung up the phone. He stood up anxiously. Lin Yiqian did not know what had happened.¡±What happened?¡± she stood up nervously. ¡°My mother said that Xiaoyu doesn¡¯t want toe home tonight,¡± Gu nianshen said. ¡°No way!¡± Lin Yiqian rejected without hesitation. She could not allow Xiaoyu to stay with song Changwen. Right now, she was no longer afraid of Xiaoyu telling her that she was his mother. He was afraid that he would reveal Catwoman¡¯s identity. The mystery of Catwoman was the most sessful part of Catwoman. Once her identity was exposed, the glory of Catwoman and Catwoman would also disappear. ¡°Lin Yiqian?¡± Gu nianshen frowned confusedly as he looked at Lin Yiqian. He did not understand his reaction. ¡°Did your mother bring him home?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she held onto his hand. All she wanted now was to get Xiaoyu back. ¡°Why are you overreacting?¡± Gu nianshen asked. ¡°I don¡¯t care about Gu nianshen. I want Xiaoyu toe back. Go and get him right now.¡± Lin Yiqian was not in the mood to think of an excuse. Lin Yiqian grabbed Gu nianshen¡¯s arm and pulled him out of the room. He was like an unreasonable child. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go get her.¡± Gu nianshen could not change her mind. He was also afraid that she would be suspicious. He nodded and walked out of the door with a helpless tone. Lin Yiqian helped him take his shoes out of the shoe cab for him to change into. After that, he grabbed his car keys and left the house. As Gu nianshen walked down the stairs, Lin Yiqian looked at his tall figure.¡±Nianshen, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± she called out nervously. She immediately changed her shoes. She changed into her Outdoor Slippers and went out. As Gu nianshen did not know what to do with her, he stood where he was and waited for her. When she was next to him, the two of them walked toward the garage together. It would take at least half an hour to get to song Changwen¡¯s ce if there was no traffic jam. Chapter 666 - Gu nianshen, I’ll be the one risking my life for you in the future

Chapter 666: Gu nianshen, I¡¯ll be the one risking my life for you in the future

At this hour, there weren¡¯t many cars on the road, especially along the seaside road, which was particrly quiet. The sea reflected the city¡¯s high-rise buildings and the lights of thousands of homes. The atmosphere in the car was also very quiet. ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to go with me?¡± Gu nianshen suddenly asked after a long silence. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Xiaoyu won¡¯t want toe back with you if he sees you.¡± Lin Yiqian pouted as she replied. Feeling guilty, Lin Yiqian did not turn around to look at Gu nianshen. ¡°You¡¯re more charming than me?¡± Gu nianshen frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Yiqian raised her chin. However, Lin Yiqian would not admit that she had suddenly recalled that song Changwen was living with Xi Xia. ¡°It¡¯s not because of any other reason?¡± Gu nianshen continued to ask. ¡°What other reason could there be?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with raised brows. ¡°Oh.¡± Gu nianshen was a little disappointed. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel and looked ahead. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything else and went up the mountain in silence. There were several vis on the mountain, so there were street lights along the way, which were brighter than the lights in the city. ¡°I heard that the price of a house here was 120000 Yuan per square meter,¡± Lin Yiqian said. It was the most expensive house in Sea city, apart from the sea-view houses in the city center. ¡°It¡¯s increased by one-third now.¡± Gu nianshen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s expensive.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. She looked out of the window at the scenery and couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡±the environment is really good.¡± She had heard that song Changwen had bought the house for Xi Xia to recuperate from her illness. Gu nianshen¡¯s grandfather was the one who had taken the money. After all, Xi Xia¡¯s illness was caused by Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian really wanted to know what had happened after she had left. She wanted to know what had happened to Gu nianshen that Xi Xia had almost lost her life to save him. Also, the injury he was about to apply should be very, very serious. At the thought of this, she regretted going abroad. If she didn¡¯t go abroad, she would still be his shadow like before. Perhaps she was the one who was protecting him. ¡°Gu nianshen, I¡¯ll be the one risking my life for you in the future.¡± Lin Yiqian suddenly turned around to look at Gu nianshen. She was stunned after she finished speaking. Was she crazy? What was she saying? Gu nianshen turned around to look at the woman next to him. Her mouth was slightly agape. Clearly, she was regretting her decision. Her regret proved that what she said just now was from the bottom of her heart, and it was an instinctive thought. ¡°What did you say?¡± he asked, a little agitated. ¡°I ...¡± Lin Yiqian was about to exin herself when her eyes identally caught sight of a turn in front of her.¡±Look where you¡¯re going.¡± She shouted nervously. Gu nianshen reacted quickly as he turned the steering wheel. The car was only going straight up the mountain, so both of them were shocked. At that moment, his heart almost jumped out of his chest. The two pairs of eyes were now firmly fixed on the road ahead, each with their own thoughts. As the car passed through a roadblock and entered song Changwen¡¯s house, Gu nianshen slowed down. When they arrived at the entrance of the luxurious mansion, Lin Yiqian took a quick nce at the view of the mansion. It was reasonable to sell it at such a high price. There was an automatic car te recognition system at the entrance of the courtyard which identified Gu nianshen¡¯s car te. The car drove into the courtyard. The luxurious vi was brightly lit, and all the street lights in the courtyard were on. It was like a small garden with flowers of various colors. Did Xi Xia nt all these flowers? As Lin Yiqian rolled down the car window, she could smell the fragrance of flowers as she looked at the colorful scenery under the lights. Chapter 667 - He will be by her side for the rest of her life

Chapter 667: He will be by her side for the rest of her life

She was reminded of Xi Xia¡¯s gentleness and virtue in front of others. ¡°These nts were nted by Miss Xi herself. She even made the flower pots herself.¡± As Lin Yiqian looked at the flowers in the yard, she thought of the sulents in Gu nianshen¡¯s office. Her lips began to sink. Although the car had already heard the announcement, Lin Yiqian was still in a daze. Gu nianshen frowned and asked,¡±¡±What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also nted flowers before. ¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s thoughts were interrupted as she blurted out. Only after she had finished speaking did she realize that she had not answered the question. It was a little awkward, and he wanted to find some words to smooth it over. ¡°Didn¡¯t they all die within a week?¡± Gu nianshen suddenlyughed. He raised his eyebrows. Under the light, his eyes were full of love. This idiot actually dared to mention her growing flowers. More than a dozen pots of flowers, which were transported back from the southernmost part, died in a week. ¡°How did you know?¡± Lin Yiqian asked in surprise. Feeling a little guilty, Gu nianshen shifted his gaze away from Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. Lowering his head, he unbuckled his seatbelt as he said,¡±¡±The whole world knows.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Do many people know about it?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. Then why didn¡¯t she hear about it? She had told her mother, Jiang yuexiang, and Jiang mo not to tell anyone. She had also bought the flowers in secret, so no one should know about this. And the whole world knew about it ... ¡°Yes. Li nanmu and the rest already know about it.¡± Gu nianshen nodded in a serious manner. ¡°Who was the one who spread the news?¡± Lin Yiqian felt extremely vexed. She had nted it secretly. It was during the mid-term exams and she had been busy revising, so she had forgotten about the flowers and had not watered them. By the time she wanted to go to the backyard to take a look, the dozen pots of flowers had all died. Gu nianshen found Lin Yiqian¡¯s embarrassed and annoyed expression to be extremely adorable. He couldn¡¯t help but tease her.¡±There¡¯s no such thing as a wall that can¡¯t be prated.¡± He said in a serious tone. Lin Yiqian frowned as she felt embarrassed. When Lin Yiqian noticed that Gu nianshen was still chuckling to himself, she said in a displeased tone,¡±¡±What are youughing at? it¡¯s all your fault.¡± If he had note to school that day with a sunflower in his hand, she would have thought that he liked flowers. She didn¡¯t know how to nt flowers. ¡°me me?¡± Gu nianshen frowned as he felt as if he had been unjustly attacked. What did it have to do with him? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all your fault. If you knew that I¡¯m in the garden, why didn¡¯t you remind me to water it?¡± Lin Yiqian retorted angrily. Before Lin Yiqian could finish her sentence, she realized that Gu nianshen was staring at her. There was a glint in his eyes, and she did not know what he was excited about. She opened her mouth and was stunned.¡±What ... What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Qianqian, why don¡¯t you nt another garden of flowers?¡± Gu nianshen asked.¡±I¡¯ll water the flowers with you every day from now on, okay?¡± If he had known that this day woulde ... He would definitely remind her that she had forgotten to water the flowers. If he had known that this day woulde ... He would definitely remind her that some flowers needed to be exposed to the sun and some flowers could not. If he had known that this day woulde ... He would definitely nt flowers all over the yard with her, all of which she would like. If he had known that this day woulde ... Lin Yiqian was also stunned by Gu nianshen¡¯s words. ¡®If you nt another garden full of flowers, I¡¯ll water them every day with you.¡¯ These were the most touching words she had ever heard in her life. If she had him to apany her for the rest of her life ... As she reached out to hold Gu nianshen¡¯s hand, she said with tears in her eyes,¡±¡±I nted an apricot tree. It¡¯s growing well, and the plums are very sweet.¡± (Another chapter~~) Chapter 668 - You’ve eaten too much and got poisoned, you won’t deny it, right?

Chapter 668: You¡¯ve eaten too much and got poisoned, you won¡¯t deny it, right?

Every time she took it to school, she wanted to put a few on his desk. She really wanted him to have a taste of how sweet the apricot she nted herself was. Lin Yiqian held Gu nianshen¡¯s hand horizontally. Her middle finger, which was the longest, was able to reach Gu nianshen¡¯s palm as she gently scratched it. Gu nianshen¡¯s heart began to itch. He had never thought that there would be a day where Lin Yiqian would treat him so gently. He had never thought that the proud and aloof Lin Yiqian would have such a feminine side to her. Gu nianshen stared at Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand that was holding his. Her hand seemed so small when ced together with his. Her fingers were so thin and her nails were exceptionally sharp. Her smooth palm was pressed against his skin. This feeling was too wonderful, too wonderful to be described. Lin Yiqian frowned as Gu nianshen remained silent.¡±¡±You¡¯ve eaten too much and got poisoned. You won¡¯t deny it, right?¡± She pouted like an angry child. ¡°Yes, I admit it.¡± Gu nianshen hurriedly nodded. Lin Yiqian smiled in satisfaction as she removed her hand and unbuckled her seatbelt before getting out of the car. As Gu nianshen got out of the car slowly, the two of them walked together. Lin Yiqian held onto Gu nianshen¡¯s arm as they walked.¡±¡±Then, do you think it¡¯s better to nt flowers or fruit trees?¡± As soon as Gu nianshen heard this question, he immediately thought about the trees and flowers. The flowers would definitely be more beautiful. But he definitely couldn¡¯t say flowers. This guy had nted the flowers dead and the fruit trees alive. If he said that it was good to nt flowers, she would definitely be angry. As Gu nianshen thought about it, he quickly changed his words.¡±¡±It¡¯s really practical to nt fruit trees. ¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Lin Yiqian was overjoyed to hear his answer. Lin Yiqian hugged Gu nianshen¡¯s arm even tighter. He sneaked a nce at the flowers in the yard and felt a little proud. Gu nianshen pursed his lips tightly as he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had been quick-witted. As the main door was open, Lin Yiqian began to walk a little timidly. To be more precise, she was nervous. This was her first time visiting her mother-inw¡¯s house. Most importantly, Xi Xia was there too. If Lin Yiqian were to say anything that would offend Xi Xia, would Gu nianshen stand on their side and fight against her alone? Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind was running wild as she followed Gu nianshen. As soon as Gu nianshen entered the apartment, he opened the shoe cab to find that it was filled with women¡¯s shoes. Upon closer inspection, he noticed a pair of dark blue men¡¯s slippers and a pair of white men¡¯s sports shoes in the corner. When Lin Yiqian saw the pair of sneakers, she instinctively wondered if Gu nianshen had stayed here before. Why else would he put his sports shoes here? ¡°Nianshen is here.¡± Aunty Hong Ran out from inside, probably because she heard themotion. Gu nianjia noticed Gu nianshen first. When Lin Yiqian raised her head, she was surprised to see Lin Yiqian.¡±Little Yi, you¡¯re here too.¡± As Lin Yiqian used to spend a lot of time with song Changlin, the song family knew who she was. She smiled and nodded at Auntie Hong.¡±Auntie Hong.¡± Aunt Hong was stunned for a moment before she came to her senses. She quickly walked over to them and took out a pair of Pinkdy¡¯s slippers from the shoe cab.¡±Hurry and change into them.¡± Lin Yiqian looked at the pair of pink bear-printed shoes before shifting her gaze to the pair of dark blue male slippers in the shoe cab. It was exactly the same style and the same pattern. They were couple slippers. Lin Yiqian lowered her head as she felt a little ufortable. She did not want to wear Xi Xia¡¯s shoes. (Make up for yesterday¡¯s chapter~~~I fell asleep afterst night. Sorry~~it¡¯s the weekend, please get a ticket~) Chapter 669

Chapter 669: Chapter 668

As she was deep in thought, Gu nianshen suddenly took out the pair of Blue men¡¯s slippers.¡±Wear this pair.¡± ¡°Uh ...¡± Lin Yiqian raised her head.¡±What about you?¡± She was a little nervous. Could he have seen through her? ¡°I¡¯m barefooted,¡±Gu nianshen replied. He took off his shoes and walked into the house barefooted. Seeing this, Lin Yiqian quickly removed her shoes and put on her slippers before following after Gu nianshen. ¡°Is my mother upstairs?¡± Gu nianshen turned around to ask Aunty Hong as he could not find song Changwen and Lin Xiaoyu in the living room. Aunty Hong nodded.¡±Yes, they just came back. They might be upstairs coaxing the child to sleep now.¡± They ... When Lin Yiqian heard this, she immediately grabbed Gu nianshen¡¯s hand and ran upstairs. ¡°Mother,¡± Lin Yiqian called out to song Changwen as she was about to enter the study room. ¡°What are you two doing here sote at night?¡± song Changwen was surprised to see them. ¡°We¡¯re here to visit you and to pick Xiaoyu up,¡±Lin Yiqian said. Lin Yiqian did not want Gu nianshen to say anything else. He would definitely be afraid of his mother. ¡°Xiaoyu is already sleeping at my ce. Why should we bring him home?¡± song Changwen frowned as soon as she heard that they were going to bring Xiaoyu home. His face was filled with disapproval. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll bring him back to sleep.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head as she smiled. Her tone was a little tough. Since she had already dragged Gu nianshen here, she had no intention ofpromising. No matter what, Lin Yiqian could not possibly leave Xiaoyu alone in the hospital to interact with Xi Xia. She didn¡¯t care if she had judged a gentleman with her own mean measure. From now on, her husband and son were hers. She had to watch carefully. ¡°The child is already asleep. Do you really have to wake him up?¡± song Changwen¡¯s face turned cold as she could sense the unyielding tone in Lin Yiqian¡¯s voice. However, she was looking at Gu nianshen when she said that. Lin Yiqian was not angry at her daughter-inw for not being direct at her. As she turned to look at Gu nianshen, she noticed that he was pouting as he looked at song Changwen helplessly. ¡°She won¡¯t wake up if I carry her.¡± Gu nianshen quickly changed his attitude when he met Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze. Without giving song Changwen a chance to speak, Gu nianshen held Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand and led her to song Changwen¡¯s room. He had a feeling that song Changwen had left Xiaoyu in her room. They had just taken two steps when the door on their left suddenly opened. Xi Xia walked out of the room in a loose nightdress. Her hair was half-dry and half-wet, which made her look unusually thin. ¡°Little Yi.¡± She stopped walking when she saw Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian. ¡°Gu nianshen?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a surprised expression before turning to look at Gu nianshen. As she looked at Gu nianshen¡¯s face, there was a glimmer of light on his Haggard face. However, when she saw Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian holding hands, her eyes darkened. Lin Yiqian noticed the change in Xi Xia¡¯s expression. She immediately tightened her grip on Gu nianshen¡¯s hand. She was afraid that he would let go of her out of consideration for Xi Xia¡¯s feelings. ¡°Xi Xia, you¡¯re still awake?¡± Lin Yiqian greeted Xi Xia in a generous manner. Xi Xia smiled and nodded.¡±Yes, I brought Xiaoyu to the mall to yst night.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. As expected, Xi Xia was one of the ¡®people¡¯ that aunty Hong had mentioned. Xi Xia noticed Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction as she continued to smile.¡±¡±Xiaoyu was too tired from ying and fell asleep as soon as he came back. I gave him a bath and didn¡¯t even have the time to dry his hair.¡± Chapter 670 - Why don’t we sleep over at mom’s tonight?

Chapter 670: Why don¡¯t we sleep over at mom¡¯s tonight?

Gu nianjia¡¯s tone made Lin Yiqian feel extremely ufortable. It was as if Gu nianjia was very close to Xiaoyu and she was ... Xiaoyu¡¯s mother. Lin Yiqian¡¯s lips curved into a fake smile.¡±¡±Miss Xi, you¡¯re not in good health. It¡¯s really hard on you to take care of the child.¡± Xi Xia smiled as she shook her head.¡±I really like Xiaoyu. It¡¯s not difficult at all.¡± She turned around and peeked into the room. Lin Yiqian knew that Xiaoyu must be in this room. As for whose room it was ... She did not care. She had to bring Xiaoyu back. ¡°Nianshen, Xiaoyu has fallen asleep. Why don¡¯t we sleep over at mother¡¯s ce tonight?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she turned to look at Gu nianshen. If you guys aren¡¯t afraid of being disgusted, they would be sleeping here. As long as she was with her husband and son, she was fine with anywhere. Before Gu nianshen could respond, Lin Yiqian turned to Xi Xia and asked,¡±¡±Is Xiaoyu in this room?¡± Xi Xia was still in a daze from Lin Yiqian ¡®s¡¯ sleep here tonight ¡®. When she met Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze again, she seemed a little overwhelmed. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Yiqian replied with a nod.¡±This is the room that Auntie has just gotten someone to tidy up. It was specially prepared for Xiaoyu.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian felt a little better. Fortunately, this was not Xi Xia¡¯s room. Otherwise, Lin Yiqian would have to worry about how she could force her way in and take Xiaoyu away. Therefore, she immediately pulled Gu nianshen into the room. As soon as Gu nianshen entered the room, he turned around to look at song Changwen with a reproachful expression. Couldn¡¯t she just bear with it? Why did she note over after not having a grandson for so many years? why did she have to make it so obvious at this time and even specially decorate the children¡¯s room? Gu nianshen began to panic as he looked at the child-like decorations in the room. This was too obvious. Song Changwen was furious. The more guilty Gu nianshen appeared, the angrier Lin Yiqian was. What was the meaning of not acknowledging her own grandson? How did she give birth to such a cowardly son? When Lin Yiqian saw the decorations in the room, she was even more certain that song Changwen knew about Xiaoyu¡¯s identity. Perhaps there was no need to be puzzled. He definitely knew. Now, she only wanted to know. If she knew, why didn¡¯t she expose them? what were they nning? Lin Yiqian had set up the nursery and even brought Xiaoyu home with her. Most importantly, Xi Xia was taking care of Xiaoyu. What was she thinking? As Lin Yiqian pondered, she looked around the room. The bed was blue in the Ocean series and there were many toys in the room. This didn¡¯t look like a little bit of work. He must have been prepared for this. ¡°Are you guys going to stay here tonight?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Xi Xia suddenly asked as she followed behind Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen. Before Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen could reply, song Changwen said coldly,¡±¡±Hurry up and go back. Don¡¯te here and cause trouble.¡± He despised it very much. Lin Yiqian turned around and smiled at song Changwen.¡±¡±Mother, you have to get used to it. You¡¯ll have to retire one day. Nianshen and I have to be filial to you.¡± ¡°Respect me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be thankful if you don¡¯t piss me off to death.¡± Song Changwenughed as if she had just heard a joke. She rolled her eyes at Lin Yiqian before lifting her chin proudly. He looked down on her. ¡°I¡¯ve already taught nianshen a lesson aboutst night. He shouldn¡¯t have defended me in front of mother.¡± Lin Yiqian frowned as she reproached herself for suddenly bringing up what had happened the day before. Lin Yiqian gave Gu nianshen a reproachful look after speaking. Chapter 671 - Mommy, I want to eat ice cream too

Chapter 671: Mommy, I want to eat ice cream too

¡°Did he note to apologize to youst night?¡± Lin Yiqian turned to song Changwen. The meaning of these words was easy to understand. Look at how obedient your son is to me. I asked him toe and apologize to you, and she came. In actual fact, song Changwen was not her target. She was actually after Xi Xia. This was because Xi Xia had been staring at Gu nianshen the entire time. Her eyes had never left his face. Song Changwen was already angry. After hearing Lin Yiqian¡¯s words, she was so angry that she did not want to say anything. However, she did not want to lose her temper. Gu nianshen felt that something would definitely happen if this continued. Gu nianshen let go of Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand and walked toward the bed in an attempt to pick Xiaoyu up. ¡°Aunty,¡± Xi Xia suddenly said with a smile,¡±little Yi and the others are sleeping here. It¡¯s a little more lively at home.¡± ¡°I was just joking. I saw an ice cream shop on my way here. It looks really good. I want to go and eat.¡± She increased her volume. ¡°Why are you so loud?¡± song Changwen reprimanded Xiaoyu, afraid that she would wake him up. ¡°Mommy, I want ice cream too.¡± Lin Xiaoyu suddenly woke up from his dream. He quickly got up and sat down, afraid that he would miss the ice cream if he moved too slowly. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes shed with a smug smile. No one knew her son better than she did. Lin Yiqian ignored Xiaoyu as she frowned at song Changwen.¡±Mother, look at how loud you are. You¡¯ve woken Xiaoyu up.¡± ¡°You ...¡± Song Changwen gritted her teeth as she pointed at Lin Yiqian. She was clearly the one who had woken up the child with her loud voice, and now she was ming her for it. He waswless. Lin Yiqian returned a harmless smile to song Changwen before walking toward Xiaoyu.¡±Xiaoyu, you¡¯re awake. Let¡¯s go get some ice cream.¡± Lin Yiqian walked over to the bed and picked Xiaoyu up. Gu nianshen was speechless as he looked at Lin Yiqian. This idiot was so gutsy that he dared to trick Empress Dowager song. Without asking for song Changwen¡¯s permission, Lin Yiqian walked over and picked Xiaoyu up in her arms. The little fellow was still sleeping and was very confused. As soon as Lin Yiqian hugged him, he immediately fell asleep on her shoulder. That look was even morefortable than sleeping in bed. Song Changwen¡¯s face darkened. Initially, she was about to burst into a fit of anger. However, she managed to suppress her anger after seeing the scene before her. Forget it. The little guy would still acknowledge her as his stepmother in the future. It was better to let them get along more now, and develop feelings for each other sooner so that her eldest grandson could return to his family sooner. Don¡¯t be so sneaky. As Lin Yiqian was walking out of the door with Lin Xiaoyu in her arms, song Changwen suddenly called out to them.¡±Please wait for a moment.¡± They stopped in their tracks and turned around to look at song Changwen. Song Changwen walked toward them and looked at Lin Yiqian.¡±¡±Hurry up and settle thepany¡¯s matters. It should have been closed long ago.¡± As she was concerned about Lin Xiaoyu, she spoke very softly. Although Lin Yiqian was certain that they would have to close the door this time, she still felt ufortable when she heard this. She said in a cold voice,¡±thank you for your concern, mother. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Song Changwen could tell from Lin Yiqian¡¯s tone and attitude that she was a proud and arrogant person. ¡°Lin Yiqian, if you weren¡¯t my daughter-inw, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with your family¡¯s business.¡± Song Changwen was furious. She realized that she had raised her voice and quickly lowered it. ¡°Do you still want to run the business in this situation?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s sessful or not. It¡¯s still apany that my mother worked hard to build,¡± Lin Yiqian replied coldly. Chapter 672 - Actually, my heart is on your side

Chapter 672: Actually, my heart is on your side

No one had the right to look down on her, not to mention the people around her. Even if it was closed down, it had to be with dignity. The atmosphere was getting more and more awkward.¡±Mother, it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time to rest,¡± Gu nianshen suddenly said. He gave song Changwen a look without any expression on his face. She then reached out to take Xiaoyu from Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands. Gu nianshen was worried that Lin Yiqian would get tired from carrying Xiaoyu as he was already more than forty catties heavy. While it was indeed difficult for Lin Yiqian to carry him, Gu nianshen was able to do it as easily as if he was eating a meal. He held Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand with his other hand as they walked toward the stairs. He then ignored song Changwen. ¡°What are you trying to show off for?¡± They did not walk far before they heard song Changwen¡¯s angry voice from behind. Both Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen ignored her. After they got into the car and started the engine, Gu nianshen said to Lin Yiqian,¡±¡±I told herst night not to interfere.¡± He had to exin himself. He would rather have a bad rtionship with his wife than let his wife misunderstand. Lin Yiqian did not expect Gu nianshen to exin the situation to her. After all, it did not fit his proud personality at all. Since there were no safety seats in the car, Lin Yiqian was worried about Xiaoyu sitting alone in the back. Hence, she sat with him. After making sure that Xiaoyu had fallen asleep on herp, Lin Yiqian looked up at Gu nianshen and asked,¡±¡±Do you think I¡¯m unfilial to my mother-inw?¡± He was actually a little scared. Ever since she was young, she had sworn that if she ever got together with Gu nianshen, she would love him as much as her own mother. ¡°Actually, my heart is on your side.¡± Gu nianshen turned around and gave Lin Yiqian a consoling look. This sentence, this gaze. Even if it was just a stalling tactic to appease them, that was his attitude. Lin Yiqian was very touched as she smiled happily. ¡­¡­ On the second day, the number of refunds was still constantly refreshing. It was already over 200 million. There were still over 200 million in stock in the warehouse. If this continued, she would probably be unable to take out all the money she had earned over the years. She had to call Bai se and discuss this with him. As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she picked up her phone and dialed Bai SE¡¯s number. This was the first time she had called Bai se after Xiaoyu¡¯s incident. ¡°Little Yi.¡± Bai SE¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the line. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yiqian could not help but ask. Gu nianshen¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and he sounded very tired. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Bai se replied indifferently before he asked,¡±¡±Why are you calling me at this time?¡± ¡°How much money do we have left?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. Bai se knew why Lin Yiqian had suddenly called to ask about her savings. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, we still have money. You can do whatever you want to do without worry. ¡± A lot of money? how much money did he have? Only then did Lin Yiqian realize that all these years, she had no idea how much savings she had. She only knew how many properties she owned. Bai se was busy outside and when he came back, he was just a child. He had no time to care about other things. Buying a house, buying a car, and other things. Perhaps it was because he had never been short of money, so he had never considered this. But now, she had to know.¡±How much money do you have?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve bought a 300-million-Yuan ount from more than a dozen banks,¡±Bai se replied. ¡°Why is there so much money?¡± Lin Yiqian was shocked when she heard the figure. Chapter 673 - It’s time to be more clear with Bai se

Chapter 673: It¡¯s time to be more clear with Bai se

¡°We¡¯ve earned it over the years,¡±Bai se replied with a smile. Lin Yiqian shook her head. No, in the past two years, her worth was not so high. She had to split her annual ie with the studio, and there was almost not much left. In the past two years, although she had made a lot of money every year, it was impossible for her to have 300 million Yuan if she split it with the studio, bought a house, and opened a studio in the country, plus all kinds of expenses. Although she didn¡¯t know the details, she could still roughly calcte the ounts. This 300 million ... She was sure that it wasn¡¯t what she had earned in the past few years. Lin Yiqian was starting to suspect Bai SE¡¯s identity ... However, just like song Changwen and du Xiaoyu, Lin Yiqian could not figure out Bai SE¡¯s motive. If he was really a powerful person, then that would be impossible. Why was he willing to stay by her side like a male nanny for the past few years? She had asked him a few times, but he had just brushed it off jokingly. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to say. As Lin Yiqian remained silent for a long time, Bai se asked curiously,¡±¡±Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°What activities are there next? ept all that you can.¡± Lin Yiqian did not ask Bai se about the three hundred million Yuan since she did not earn it herself. She wouldn¡¯t use it in peace, so she had to earn it herself. Bai se knew that Lin Yiqian had epted the job to fill the hole in the Lin family¡¯s finances.¡±Little Yi, there¡¯s no need for that if it¡¯s for the sake of money.¡± ¡°I still want to earn money, then. You know that I¡¯ve never wanted to rely on anyone.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. She had thought that they were only in a cooperative rtionship and that they would share the money she earned. She had been too naive. Regardless of Bai SE¡¯s identity, it was time for her to draw a clear line between them. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡± Bai se could not help but agree to Lin Yiqian¡¯s insistence. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yiqian responded before hanging up. Just as she put down her phone, there was a knock on the door. She thought it was her Secretary or an employee, so she answered and looked at theputer screen, ready to work. The door opened and the Secretary¡¯s voice came from the door.¡±CEO Lin, this Miss Xi is looking for you. She knows you.¡± Xi Xia! Lin Yiqian raised her head to see Xi Xia standing at the door. She was wearing a red top and a long ck dress. She was carrying Cana¡¯s Red satchel on her back. She looked much better with some makeup on. ¡°Little Yi.¡± Gu nianjia greeted Lin Yiqian with a smile as she met her gaze. The Secretary saw this and confirmed that the two of them knew each other. He then went out with a peace of mind. Xi Xia walked into Lin Yiqian¡¯s office and the door closed behind her. ¡°Miss Xi, what brings you here?¡± Lin Yiqian stood up and walked up to her. Xi Xia looked around as she walked with a faint smile on her face. ¡°Have a seat here.¡± Lin Yiqian pointed at the couch as she stood in front of her. ¡°No, I¡¯ll leave after a few words. I won¡¯t disturb your work.¡± Xi Xia smiled and waved her hand. She then lowered her head and took out a Gold Card from a bank from her bag. ¡°I know that something has happened to yourpany and I can¡¯t think of a way to help you. Here are some of my savings. Twenty million is the pension that aunty has given me. The other ten million was given to me by aunty for my birthday.¡± Lin Yiqian was stunned. Lin Yiqian instinctively lowered her head to look at the card that Xi Xia had handed her. It was dazzling under the light. She curled her lips and smiled. How ironic. Xi Xia¡¯s hands remained in the same position as she waited for Lin Yiqian to take the card. Chapter 674

Chapter 674: Chapter 673:

Noticing that Lin Yiqian was staring at the card without moving, Gu nianjia bit her lower lip.¡±I know that I can¡¯t help you much with this. However, this is a token of my appreciation.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Ms. Xi. This is 30 million Yuan. I¡¯m not close enough to lend you 30 million Yuan.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s smile widened as she looked up at her. These words were considered very direct. Thirty million was not a small amount. What kind of mentality did she have when she came over? what kind of feelings did she have when she handed her the card? Lin Yiqian shook her head. The more she thought about it, the more amused she felt. Xi Xia¡¯s hands trembled when she heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s words.¡±¡±Little Yi, don¡¯t be hostile towards me. I really want to be your friend.¡± She temporarily retracted her hand from the card as she looked at Lin Yiqian with glistening eyes. He was as sincere as he could be, and there was even a trace of grievance in his sincerity. No hostility? He wanted to be friends with her? Prior to this, she had thought that she had been too mean to Xi Xia and felt a little guilty about it. Because she knew too well what it was like to like someone for more than ten years, and she could understand how painful it was to suddenly lose them. However, when she handed the card to her, that feeling in her heart suddenly disappeared. She looked at Xi Xia and rejected her tactfully,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been with Ms. Xi for seven to eight years, from elementary school to high school. Our rtionship has always been lukewarm. Maybe it¡¯s because Ms. Xi and I are really not suitable to be friends.¡± She and Xi Xia were destined to never be friends. Lin Yiqian had already thought of this from the moment she had fallen for Gu nianshen. Xi Xia¡¯s face turned pale. Lin Yiqian paused for a moment before she continued,¡±¡±But there¡¯s something I need to rify with you.¡± ¡°That means Gu nianshen is now my husband. No matter what past you have with him, I hope you can control yourself, Miss Xi,¡± Lin Yiqian announced as she looked at Xi Xia. This was a scene that she had been dreaming of all these years. She then announced to Xi Xia that she had full ownership of Gu nianshen. ¡°Little Yi, nianshen and I have been together for more than a decade.¡± Xi Xia¡¯s expression changed as she became emotional. Gu nianjia reached out to grab Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm. Although her hand was thin and dry, it was still strong. His nails were almost digging into Lin Yiqian¡¯s flesh. Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianjia was not trying to strangle her. She was just nervous. Lin Yiqian felt that Xi Xia might not have taken her marriage with Gu nianshen seriously. She still believed that Gu nianshen would return to her one day. In fact, she couldn¡¯t be med for having such thoughts. She had thought so in the beginning. Once he had secured his position as Mega¡¯s CEO, she would be abandoned one day and he would return to Xi Xia¡¯s side. But now ... As Lin Yiqian recalled everything that had happened between her and Gu nianshen over the past few days, she could hear the words that Gu nianshen had said to her. She smiled sweetly and confidently as she raised her brows at Xi Xia.¡±So what? There¡¯s no firste, first served basis in love, right?¡± Her confidence made Xi Xia¡¯s face turn even paler. After a while, she finally realized that she had been too rash. She quickly let go of Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm. ¡°I know he¡¯s fine.¡± He looked at her and said,¡±it¡¯s impossible for you to return him to me. I can only wish you well.¡± Chapter 675 - I saved nianshen from the fire

Chapter 675: I saved nianshen from the fire

The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile, but it was a little cold. She paused for a moment and continued,¡±¡±But his happiness is my greatest wish in this life. This is also the starting point for me to help you.¡± Gu nianjia¡¯s eyes and tone were filled with confidence as she helped Lin Yiqian. Even with a little bit of charity. After saying that, Gu nianjia took a few steps forward until she was in front of Lin Yiqian¡¯s desk. She ced the card on her desk before looking at Lin Yiqian.¡±I know that no matter how much money yourpany needs, nianshen will give it to you. However, I want to help nianshen a little, even if it¡¯s just a little.¡± Lin Yiqian roughly understood what she meant. Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianshen would definitely help her. If she used her money, it would mean that she was taking some of Gu nianshen¡¯s burden off him. The main point was that she had been involved in Gu nianshen¡¯s incident. Lin Yiqian could not believe that the quiet and gentle Xi Xia could actually have such deep thoughts. And he even stood in front of her so righteously to express his thoughts. She put away the polite smile on her face and her expression turned cold.¡±Miss Xi, please respect yourself. Don¡¯t force me to say things that are too harsh. I¡¯m afraid your body can¡¯t take it.¡± If she continued, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that her sharp tongue wouldn¡¯t trigger her. If Gu nianshen did not cause her any trouble, song Changwen might eat her up. Lin Yiqian knew very well what Xi Xia meant to song Changwen. Xi Xia was her life. ¡°I saved nianshen from the fire.¡± Xi Xia suddenly changed the topic. Her eyes reddened and glistened with tears. In a short while, they were full of tears. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. This was something that she had always wanted to know. What had happened to Gu nianshen after she had left? However, she was also a little afraid to find out that he and Xi Xia had gone through life and death together. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know about this. However, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know why nianshen was in the fire,¡± Xi Xia continued. She suddenly raised her voice.¡±Because he thought I was inside. He rushed in to find me.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands began to tremble as she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She clenched her fingers and clenched her fists, trying hard to restrain herself. Xi Xia observed Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction before she smirked.¡±¡±Sometimes, I think that I might as well note out with him. That way, nianshen would be mine forever.¡± His tone and cold, hopeless expression made it seem like he really regretted it. ¡°Is that enough?¡± Lin Yiqian interrupted Xi Xia as she did not want to hear any more of this. During her school years, she had seen enough of them together. It was enough. She had been hiding for the past five years. She didn¡¯t want to know the details of their love. There was only one thought in her mind right now. Gu nianshen was her husband and she was his legal wife. Gu nianshen had promised to nt the flowers with her and water them every day. She didn¡¯t want to think about anything else, and she didn¡¯t want to hear anything else. She looked at Xi Xia with a sarcastic smile on her face.¡±Ms. Xi, don¡¯t go down the path of a White Lotus. This profession doesn¡¯t suit you. You¡¯re not strong enough to fight me.¡± Xi xiayao¡¯s eyes were still filled with tears as she said,¡±¡±No one wants to fight with you. If I had such a scheming mind, there wouldn¡¯t be so many problems.¡± He sounded very confident. Although Lin Yiqian was clearly upset, she could not find any words to retort. (Another chapter~) Chapter 676 - She felt that Xi Xia was not only a coward but also a little childish

Chapter 676: She felt that Xi Xia was not only a coward but also a little childish

? This was because Xi Xia was telling the truth. If she had been a little calctive earlier, Lin Yiqian would never have had a chance. Besides, there was no point in them arguing. She still had many things to do. ¡°I¡¯m very busy. Miss Xi, please go back.¡± Lin Yiqian immediately asked him to leave. Xi Xia had no intention of forcing him to stay. She nced at the card on the table and said,¡±there¡¯s no restriction on this card. You can use it as you wish.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a good person. If you need my help with anything, feel free to let me know.¡± Gu nianjia then turned to look at Lin Yiqian. Every single word she said showed that she was looking down on Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian remained silent as she looked at her calmly. Xi Xia was about to leave. However, when she saw how calm Lin Yiqian was, she paused for a moment.¡±I know that you don¡¯t have anyone else to rely on other than nianshen.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯m not pitying you. I¡¯m just feeling sorry for nianshen.¡± She even emphasized. The more he spoke, the stronger his sense of superiority became. This was Lin Yiqian¡¯s first time seeing Xi Xia like this. She had known Xi Xia for more than a decade, but this was the first time she had seen her so confident and domineering. Even when she was showing off the bracelet that Gu nianshen had given her to her ssmates, she had not been so confident. At that time, she was happy with a hint of shyness. Had she changed over time, or...Was this just Miss Xi¡¯s nature? She started to believe that birds of a feather flock together. If they were not the same kind of people, how could she have gotten along so well with song Feifei? The cutie nianjia had grown up with them. How did they end up in two different gangs? Lin Yiqian lowered her head as she smirked.¡±Xi Xia, your confidence is beyond my imagination. What makes you think that I¡¯m not as good at interpersonal rtionships as you?¡± She walked closer to Xi Xia as she spoke. ¡°What makes you think you¡¯re better than me?¡± she raised her chin slightly and looked down at Xi Xia arrogantly. Xi Xia¡¯s aura was not weak at all when she faced Lin Yiqian.¡±We¡¯ve known each other for more than ten years. In fact, we¡¯ve known each other since we were little. I know your personality very well. I also know that you¡¯ve been a rich heiress since you were young. You¡¯re used to being arrogant and don¡¯t bow down easily. However, you should bow down when it¡¯s time to.¡± ¡°Do you dare to say that if you leave nianshen, what do you have left?¡± Lin Yiqian continued. Apany that is heavily in debt?¡± The corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile. Lin Yiqian chuckled as well. She now felt that Xi Xia was not just a coward. And a little childish. Was it because he had been sick all these years and had been looking at the sky from the bottom of a well? Lin Yiqian had always been careful as she was afraid that Gu nianshen would stand by Xi Xia¡¯s side when she needed him. It was also because she understood how the person she loved deeply felt that she felt a little sympathetic toward Xi Xia. That was why she tried to avoid contact with her as much as possible, but now ... There was no need to. ¡°Xi Xia, I was born with a mother who had graduated from a Doctor¡¯s degree. As long as I¡¯m sensible, I¡¯ll be the heiress of a wealthy family. Even if our family is about to go bankrupt, I can still marry Gu nianshen and be the wife of a billionaire. I¡¯ve made you look like a piece of trash all along the way, Xi Xia.¡± Lin Yiqian spoke in a loud and clear voice. She was the one who wanted to show off her superiority in front of her, so she couldn¡¯t be med. She paused for a moment before continuing,¡±Also ... If you really think that I¡¯m not capable, why don¡¯t you throw everything aside and go out andpete with me? let¡¯s see if you¡¯re stronger or I¡¯m stronger.¡± ~ Chapter 677 - Gu nianshen is hiding a secret from you

Chapter 677: Gu nianshen is hiding a secret from you

? ¡°I don¡¯t need to bepared to you. There¡¯s no need topare us,¡± Xi Xia said with a chuckle. She did not even bother to hide her disdain for Lin Yiqian. There was also a little contempt. ¡°Xi Xia, remember this. I like Gu nianshen.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s expression turned cold. Lin Yiqian felt that it was no longer a bad idea to tell Xi Xia about her feelings for Gu nianshen.¡±When the two of you were together, I knew that I wouldn¡¯t interfere with your rtionship because I know that love requires dignity. Since you¡¯ve been unable to grasp it for more than ten years, it¡¯s your fate to lose it.¡± She was also saying this to herself. However, the first part of the sentence made her feel a little guilty. However, apart from being very ¡®scheming¡¯ to attract Gu nianshen with her excellence so that he would fall in love with her, she had not done anything else to him. Sometimes, she was really aloof. One night~it was purely an impulse. The demon could only be med for the impulse, not her. Whatever she did was right, and her soul was high and mighty. Xi Xia¡¯s face paled as she clenched her fists tightly. ¡®Even if you lose it, it¡¯s your fate¡¯. Her entire body was trembling, and her eyes were filled with tears of unwillingness. Had he lost it? Xi Xia shook her head.¡±You don¡¯t know nianshen. Do you think he loves you?¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled but did not continue the topic. Lin Yiqian could feel whether Gu nianshen loved her or not through their interactions. Now that she was with Gu nianshen, they were bing more natural and sweeter by the day. She had the ability to judge, and she believed that this was a good start. Lin Yiqian remained silent while Xi Xia continued,¡±¡±You have no idea how many things he¡¯s been hiding from you.¡± ¡°Is this considered sowing dissension?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows as she read Xi Xia¡¯s mind. After knowing Xi Xia for so many years, Lin Yiqian had never thought that she would one day be a stranger to her. She began to doubt Gu nianshen¡¯s taste. He also began to doubt his own judgment. She had always thought that the person she liked was a high-ss and high-ss man who would have a high pursuit of the people and things he liked. However, it was obvious that Xi Xia was not that high-ss. Gu nianshen must have been blind to have failed to see how outstanding Lin Yiqian was. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees whether or not I¡¯m trying to drive a wedge between you and me,¡± Xi Xia¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. There was a hidden meaning in his words. However, Lin Yiqian¡¯s mood was not affected by her words.¡±¡±Everyone has their own secrets.¡± Including her. As Catwoman, she had secretly slept with Gu nianshen five years ago. She was also Xiaoyu¡¯s mother. These were all her secrets. She did not give Xi Xia a chance to speak before she continued,¡±¡±Xi Xia, I¡¯ll say the same thing again. Gu nianshen is my husband now. As long as he doesn¡¯t ask for a divorce, he¡¯ll be mine.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give anyone the chance to take what belongs to me.¡± Lin Yiqian raised her chin as her eyes shone with determination. Lin Yiqian had finally managed to show off in front of Xi Xia. Xi Xia was not surprised at all that she had exposed her thoughts. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Lin Yiqian, is this your true nature?¡± It was as if he had already understood her. Lin Yiqian straightened her back and replied in a neutral tone,¡±¡±That¡¯s my nature. Otherwise, why would I not be as likable as you? I¡¯m not as pure as you, who has friends everywhere.¡± Chapter 678 - Everyone has their own way of living

Chapter 678: Everyone has their own way of living

Her heart was small and her vision was narrow. She only had Gu nianshen. When she thought back to her youth, she realized that she had given all her attention to Gu nianshen. She had not thought about how to get along with anyone else. Xi Xia could tell that Lin Yiqian was being sarcastic.¡±You don¡¯t have to be sarcastic. Everyone has their own way of living. Your aloofness is your way of living, while my tactfulness is mine.¡± Lin Yiqian did not think that there was anything wrong with what he said. Indeed, she had never felt that there was anything wrong with her good interpersonal rtionships. From the bottom of her heart, she was still a little envious. But it was only envy. She did not say anything else and did not want to say anything more. She walked to the table and picked up the card that Xi Xia had put down to return it to her. There was a sudden knock on the door. ¡®Du du du¡¯ ¡°Come in,¡± Lin Yiqian replied. As soon as the door opened, Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind wandered for a moment when she saw who it was. Lin Tianwan was dressed in a dark gray shirt with a tie and a pair of ck trousers. His hair seemed to have been trimmed recently as well. He was in high spirits. This was how Lin Yiqian remembered him. In the past, he would be dressed like this every day. As long as she came home at night, her mother would definitely help him with his tie the next morning. The two of them then went to work together. When he was young, he had been very gentlemanly. He had been in the same Research Institute as his mother. His mother had said that she had taken a fancy to him at that time because he was handsome. Because of his handsomeness, he had firmly captured her heart. His mother said that she liked him in formal clothes and enjoyed the process of buttoning his tie for him. It was really blissful. Although he was a little fat now, after tidying up, he would still ... Lin Yiqian looked at Lin Tianwan as her heart ached for her mother. Now, his shirt was still straight, but his tie was no longer worn by his mother, and the buttons of his shirt were no longer buttoned by his mother. She couldn¡¯t look at him any longer. If she did, she would slip away. She quickly looked away and her face quickly turned cold. Without even greeting Lin Tianwan, she walked toward Xi Xia and shoved the card into her hands.¡±Miss Xi, thank you for your kind intentions, but I¡¯m not so desperate that I need your donation. Please take care, Miss Xi. I won¡¯t be giving you anything.¡± Xi Xia lowered her head to look at the card in her hand and did not insist further. She kept the card in her bag and turned to look at Lin Tianwan, who was standing at the door, looking at them in a daze.¡±Uncle Lin,¡± she greeted with a smile. ¡°You are ...¡± Lin Tianwan had met Xi Xia before, but he could not remember her. He looked a little familiar. Xi Xia was not embarrassed that he had not recognized her. She smiled and introduced herself.¡±I¡¯m Xi Xia. I grew up with nianshen and little Yi.¡± ¡°Oh, I kind of remember now,¡± Lin Tianwan said with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in years. You only met a few times when you were in school,¡± he said as he walked toward Xi Xia. Xi Xia nodded.¡±Yes, I am.¡± As the two of them began to chat, Lin Yiqian interrupted them coldly.¡±I¡¯m sorry, both of you. I¡¯m very busy right now. If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s ... Go together.¡± Lin Yiqian nced at Xi Xia and Lin Tianwan. It took her a lot of effort to control herself from uttering the word ¡®scram¡¯. She had been chased out in front of Xi Xia, an outsider. Feeling embarrassed, Lin Tianwan looked at Lin Yiqian and said,¡±¡±I saw the news. How could you agree to return everything? aren¡¯t you admitting to what you did?¡± Chapter 679 - There’s no limit to the degree of disappointment

Chapter 679: There¡¯s no limit to the degree of disappointment

Gu nianshen furrowed his brows as he was unhappy with Lin Yiqian¡¯s way of handling the situation. Lin Yiqian turned around with her back facing him as she walked toward her chair. ¡°You¡¯ve ruined the Lin group¡¯s reputation that hassted for decades,¡± Lin Tianwan said loudly as Xi Xia continued to watch. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks and turned around to face Lin Tianwan.¡±Please get this straight. Thepany is mine now.¡± It turned out that there was no bottom line to a cold heart. There was no most, only more. At times like this, he was still concerned about thepany¡¯s reputation. He hade to look for her time and time again, but he was not thinking about his daughter, but thepany. When he had first gone to Country M, he had gone to look for her a few times. Every time she had closed the door and refused to see him, he had left helplessly. After that, he had never visited her again. The only reason he had visited her again was because hispany was about to close down. He had begged her to return and marry thepany that Gu nianshen had saved. He waited at the airport for two days and two nights. She didn¡¯t agree, and he didn¡¯t n to go back. Therefore, she felt that being too clear-headed and living too clearly was actually a kind of torture. Lin Yiqian¡¯s words had infuriated Lin Tianwan.¡±Lin Yiqian, without me, would you still exist?¡± It was mainly because of Xi Xia¡¯s presence. ¡°F * ck off!¡± Lin Yiqian held back the urge to say.¡±I¡¯m not angry yet. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really lose face.¡± It was a warning tone. ¡°You ...¡± Lin Tianwan¡¯s expression was as ugly as a pig¡¯s liver. He pointed at Lin Yiqian as if he was about to scold her. ¡°Uncle, no matter how busy little Yi is with work, she¡¯s been busytely. Please don¡¯t hold it against her,¡± Xi Xia said. She tried to persuade Lin Tianwan as she pulled him away. Lin Tianwan was d that Lin Yiqian had given him a way out of the situation. Then, she left with Xi Xia. The moment the door was closed, Lin Yiqian took a deep breath as Lin Tianwan disappeared from her sight. She held back her tears. Then, she picked up thendline and dialed the Secretary outside. In amanding tone, she said,¡±¡±I¡¯m working. Without my permission, no stranger is allowed to step into my office.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Tianwan entered the lift angrily. ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t be angry. You should be more concerned about how busy little Yi is.¡± Xi Xiaforted him with a smile. Lin Tianwan would have been furious if she had not said all these. Lin Tianwan was reminded of the imminent bankruptcy of the Lin family and the scolding they were receiving. ¡°Why did she have to brag to me about how capable she is and how she can manage thepany well?¡± he said angrily.¡±In less than three months, she ruined my reputation.¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he got. He put his hands on his hips and waited for his emotions to calm down. Then, he said in a serious tone,¡±I know she¡¯s busy and my heart aches for her, so I wanted toe and help her. But what¡¯s her attitude towards me?¡± Xi Xia frowned.¡±Little Yi has been like this since she was young. She has a strong sense of self-esteem andpetitiveness. Even if she knows that she¡¯s in the wrong, she won¡¯t admit it to her face. You¡¯re her father, so you should know her better than me. Why are you so calctive with her?¡± Gu nianjia smiled as she spoke about Lin Yiqian and her understanding of her. She gave off the impression that she was close to Lin Yiqian. ¡°Although I¡¯ve done something wrong, I¡¯ve tried my best to make it up to her. No matter how much I apologize, she¡¯s still treating me the same way.¡± Lin Tianwan confessed. Chapter 680 - Blood relations can not be changed

Chapter 680: Blood rtions can not be changed

? As he spoke, a trace of guilt appeared on his face. The elevator reached the first floor and the door opened. Xi Xia and Lin Tianwan walked toward them in unison. ¡°One day, she¡¯ll understand,¡± Xi Xia said as she walked.¡±We¡¯re still rted by blood. This can¡¯t be changed.¡± Lin Tianwan¡¯s expression softened a little after hearing her words. ¡°She has nevercked anything since she was young. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her being stubborn and arrogant. It¡¯s all because her mother and I spoiled her.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s father¡¯s tone carried a hint of doting. There was no emotion in these words, it was a sigh from the heart. Xi Xia smiled.¡±That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t hold it against her. She has the Gu family backing her up. You should trust that she can handle thepany¡¯s matters.¡± Lin Tianwan¡¯s emotions were triggered by Lin Yiqian¡¯s words.¡±Isn¡¯t she just relying on Gu nianshen now?¡± Lin Tianwan snorted and continued,¡±¡±She didn¡¯t even think about it. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her grandfather and the old master of the Gu family had a little bit of affection, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯ve always been kind to the old master of the Gu family, would the old master of the Lin family have chosen her as his daughter-inw?¡± A cold glint shed across Xi Xia¡¯s eyes when she heard that. It was so fast that no one could catch it in time. It was because of this that she had lost nianshen. ¡°She¡¯s acting all high and mighty now because of the Gu family and nianshen.¡± Lin Yiqian smirked. ¡°I was hoping that she could help me. I was hoping that she could at least take into ount that she¡¯s a member of the Lin family. At a critical moment, she can clear her mind about family and country enmity. I didn¡¯t expect ...¡± Lin Tianwan hesitated as he realized that he might have said too much. After all, Lin Yiqian was still his daughter. However, he was not on guard against Xi Xia. He paused for a moment before he continued,¡±¡±When her uncle and the others called her an ingrate, I still protected her. Now, it seems that she¡¯s no different from an ingrate. If I had known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have called her back and sent her to the Gu family even if I had to make thepany go bankrupt.¡± After he finished speaking angrily, he suddenly thought of something.¡±I heard that the Gu family wanted to choose you as their daughter-inw.¡± Xi Xia¡¯s expression darkened. She lowered her head and a bitter smile appeared on her face.¡±¡±I¡¯m lucky to get it, but if I don ¡®t, it¡¯s my fate. ¡± After saying that, she raised her head to look at Lin Tianwan and gave him a generous smile. ¡°You¡¯re such a broad-minded child. You¡¯re still thinking of helping little Yi even in this state. It must have been hard on you,¡± Lin Tianwan praised her guiltily. Xi Xia shook her head.¡±Yi and I have been friends for many years. It¡¯s my duty to help her.¡± Lin Tianwan sighed helplessly.¡±Sigh, but she¡¯s too arrogant. I¡¯ve troubled you.¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine.¡± Xi Xia shook her head gently before consoling Lin Tianwan,¡±but, uncle, please don¡¯t be angry. If I¡¯m not even bothered by her, you shouldn¡¯t either.¡± Even as a friend and an outsider, she was still so forgiving and tolerant of Lin Yiqian. Lin Tianwan felt a little embarrassed and smiled.¡±¡±I was indeed a little too hot-tempered just now.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s not good for the rtionship between you and your daughter to be so stiff.¡± Xi Xia lowered her head as if she was worried about Lin Tianwan. Lin Tianwan sighed.¡±That¡¯s right, but she doesn¡¯t even want to see me now.¡± He looked up at the sky with a long face. Chapter 681 - Gu nianshen has a child

Chapter 681: Gu nianshen has a child

? Xi Xia¡¯s lips curled into a sneer.¡±Oh yeah, I have an idea. Perhaps we can get rid of Yi¡¯s arrogance and pull the rtionship between you and her closer.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Tianwan asked excitedly. ¡°This matter is of great importance. I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡± Xi Xia hesitated again. ¡°Tell me,¡± Lin Tianwan said anxiously. Xi Xia bit her lip and hesitated for a moment before she nodded.¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said. ¡°But if I tell you, uncle, can you promise me not to tell anyone that I said that?¡± she continued. Lin Tianwan agreed without hesitation.¡±You¡¯ve been helping me all this while. How could I possibly betray you?¡± All he could think about was how to beg for Lin Yiqian¡¯s forgiveness. Xi Xia looked around before she leaned closer to Lin Tianwan and whispered,¡±¡±Nianshen has a child. Furthermore, little Yi doesn¡¯t know that the child is nianshen ¡®s.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Tianwan widened his eyes in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°My aunt and I only found out about it recently,¡± Xi Xia replied. She didn¡¯t look like she was lying or joking. Lin Tianwan suddenly thought of something and asked,¡±¡±The illegitimate son that was rumored on the inte?¡± He opened his mouth in disbelief. ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Xia nodded. Lin Tianwan¡¯s face stiffened. He lowered his hands and was stunned for a while. ¡°Who¡¯s the mother of the child?¡± No matter what, Lin Yiqian was still his daughter. Gu nianshen¡¯s sudden birth of an illegitimate child would definitely make him feel ufortable. Another consideration was whether Gu nianshen¡¯s child and the child¡¯s mother would affect Lin Yiqian¡¯s status. Xi Xia shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not sure about that yet. However, I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s from a powerful background. From what I¡¯ve heard from the children, he¡¯s probably not short of money.¡± ¡°What are they after then?¡± Lin Tianwan asked worriedly. Xi Xia whispered,¡±that¡¯s why you should remind Yi to keep a low profile. After all, grandfather Gu is no longer around. Nianshen has secured his position as Mega¡¯s CEO. No one can shake that position. Now that there¡¯s a child, who knows if that woman will rise to power because of her child?¡± Lin Tianwan was deeply touched by her words. This was what he was most worried about. Gu nianshen paced back and forth in front of Xi Xia. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. He stopped and turned around to look at Xi Xia with a puzzled expression.¡±Didn¡¯t nianshen and you ...¡± He wanted to say something but stopped. However, Xi Xia knew what Lin Tianwan was going to ask. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t make mistakes when they¡¯re young? maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯ve had too much to drink. It¡¯s impossible for nianshen and I to get to this point anyway. So, I¡¯d rather the person who takes my ce be little Yi.¡± Lin Tianwan could not find any loopholes in his words. Since it didn¡¯t belong to him, he might as well help his best friend. It was better than giving it to a stranger. Lin Tianwan looked at Xi Xia gratefully.¡±I know. You¡¯re such a kind and good child.¡± She raised her hand and patted Xi Xia¡¯s shoulder. Xi Xia pursed her lips tightly.¡±I hope that little Yi will be well and that nianshen will be happy. Little Yi is someone I know very well.¡± She sighed helplessly.¡±I only hope that uncle can remember what you promised me today and not sell me out. Auntie didn¡¯t allow me to say it.¡± Chapter 682 - Would Gu nianshen get a divorce for the sake of the child?

Chapter 682: Would Gu nianshen get a divorce for the sake of the child?

¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone. I will remind little Yi to be careful,¡± Lin Tianwan promised as he patted his chest. ¡°Then uncle, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Xi Xia greeted Lin Tianwan and nodded politely before she turned around and left. Lin Tianwan even waved at her after she had walked far away. His eyes were filled with gratitude and admiration as he watched Xi Xia leave. ¡­¡­ ¡°Tianwan, why have you returned? What happened?¡± Jiang yuexiang was weeding the tomatoes that had just bore fruit in the courtyard. When she saw Lin Tianwan rushing back, she immediately put down her shovel and went up to him. Lin Tianwan closed the door and turned to Jiang yuexiang.¡±Sigh.¡± Jiang yuexiang thought that Gu nianshen was sighing because he had been humiliated by Lin Yiqian again.¡±Can¡¯t I do anything?¡± She lowered her eyes and sighed in anger. ¡°That¡¯s not the most important thing now. ¡± ¡°I have something important to discuss with you,¡± Lin Tianwan said. He held Jiang yuexiang¡¯s hand and walked into the house. He looked very nervous, and Jiang yuexiang became nervous as well.¡±What is it?¡± ¡°Gu nianshen really has an illegitimate child outside.¡± Lin Tianwan did not beat around the bush as soon as they entered the house. He directly said it out. ¡°What?¡± Jiang yuexiang¡¯s eyes and mouth were wide open. She was stunned for a while before she asked,¡±¡±That ... That child is really his?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Tianwan nodded. Since it came from that servant girl¡¯s mouth, it should not be fake. ¡°How did you know?¡± Jiang yuexiang asked. Lin Tianwan had promised Xi Xia that he would not tell anyone.¡±Don¡¯t worry about how I found out. What are we going to do if we tell her now? little Yi still doesn¡¯t know that the child is Gu nianshen ¡®s.¡± ¡°Then you have to tell her quickly,¡± Jiang yuexiang said anxiously. Gu nianjia pulled Lin Tianwan out of the room to inform Lin Yiqian. Lin Tianwan pulled her back.¡±What¡¯s the point of telling her? Gu nianshen has already secured his position. It¡¯s not impossible for that woman to rise in status because of her son. Meanwhile, little Yi¡¯s position is not stable yet. She won¡¯t be able to make a scene.¡± ¡°Will Gu nianshen divorce Yi?¡± Jiang yuexiang asked worriedly. She gripped Lin Tianwan¡¯s shirt tightly. Lin Tianwan snorted.¡±We should have killed her arrogance. Otherwise, she¡¯ll continue to rely on the Gu family¡¯s support. She¡¯ll be too arrogant.¡± He looked like he already had an idea. ¡°What do you n to do then?¡± Jiang yuexiang asked. ¡°Let¡¯s find out who the child¡¯s mother is first. We¡¯ll see what she wants. I heard that the child grew up in a good environment. That woman must be from a well-to-do family,¡± Lin Tianwan said. ¡°Gu nianshen won¡¯t divorce Yiqian for the sake of the child, will he?¡± Jiang yuexiang¡¯s face had turned pale from worry. ¡°What¡¯s there to not know?¡± ¡°He would abandon his childhood sweetheart for the sake of hispany and marry Yi. I¡¯m not sure if he would divorce Yi for the sake of his child,¡± Lin Tianwan said as he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then we have to think of a way to help little Yi.¡± Jiang yuexiang was at a loss for what to do. Lin Tianwan was still as calm as a meditating monk. He said,¡±¡±If we really start a fight, we¡¯ll be her only support. She¡¯lle back and beg us.¡± There seemed to be a hidden meaning in his words. ¡°Tianwan, little Yi is your biological daughter,¡± said Jiang yuexiang, as if she knew what he was trying to say. Chapter 683 - My mom hasn’t given you a red packet yet, how much do you want?

Chapter 683: My mom hasn¡¯t given you a red packet yet, how much do you want?

Lin Tianwan snorted coldly.¡±But has she ever treated me as her father? She only has her mother in her heart ...¡± Before he could finish, Jiang yuexiang cut him off.¡±Stop talking.¡± She lowered her head guiltily, her eyes red. ¡°Jiang mo is all grown up now. We should start thinking about his future,¡± Lin Tianwan said as he patted her head. At the mention of her son¡¯s future, Jiang yuexiang¡¯s heart wavered. ¡°I still feel like I¡¯ve let little Yi down. I¡¯ve let my sister down,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she raised her head and looked at Lin Tianwan with tears in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. She¡¯s my daughter and I¡¯m doing everything for the good of the Lin family. I hope that she will remember that she¡¯s part of the Lin family and that she¡¯s one of us,¡± Lin Tianwanforted her. He ran his fingers through Jiang yuexiang¡¯s hair. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Jiang yuexiang closed her eyes in peace. ¡­¡­ Both Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen had to work overtime and return homete. Xiaoyu was already asleep when they arrived at home. As Lin Yiqian was afraid of waking him up, she did not return to her room. After taking a shower in Gu nianshen¡¯s room, Lin Yiqiany down with her back facing the other side of the bed. When Gu nianshen came out of the shower, he saw Lin Yiqian lying there motionlessly. He could sense that something was on her mind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Gu nianshen asked as he gently inched closer to Lin Yiqian. His tone was very gentle. After asking the question, Gu nianshen reached out his hand and gently pulled Lin Yiqian over to lie on her back. Lin Yiqian opened her eyes and looked at Gu nianshen.¡±¡±Xi Xia came to see me today.¡± She had been struggling to decide whether to tell her or not. She felt that if she told him, it would seem like she was petty and troublesome, but she was a little unwilling to not tell him. At the end of the day, Lin Yiqian was still a little angry at Gu nianshen. She felt that Xi Xia had only been so confident in looking for her because she felt that she was more important to Gu nianshen than she was. That was why she wanted to scheme. ¡°Why is she looking for you?¡± Gu nianshen frowned. He looked really curious and really didn¡¯t know about this. ¡°He gave me a card with 30 million Yuan in it. I hope it can help me,¡± Lin Yiqian said. She lowered her eyes and pouted. She didn¡¯t realize that her tone was very sour. Her anger was also very obvious. Gu nianshen rested his chin on one hand as he looked at her with a half-smile. Feeling his gaze on her, Lin Yiqian looked up to meet his eyes.¡±Why are you looking at me like that?¡± she asked guiltily as she avoided his gaze. His voice was very loud to hide his thoughts. She pouted and mumbled,¡±I didn¡¯t ask for it. It¡¯s her parents ¡®pension and the birthday Red packet your mother gave her all these years.¡± As Gu nianshen looked at her, he could not help but feel that she was extremely adorable. ¡°What are you nervous about?¡± he asked, amused. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. ¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at him. She was extremely nervous. Could it be that she had seen through her little scheme? However, she only told him about this matter. She didn¡¯t exaggerate anything and reported it truthfully. She¡¯s not a scheming B * tch, right? ¡°My mom hasn¡¯t given you a red packet for your wedding. How much do you want?¡± Gu nianshen suddenly changed the topic. Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at him. After a moment of confusion, she finally understood what he meant.¡±I don¡¯t want to.¡± She shook her head. It was already a good thing that she didn¡¯te looking for trouble with her. How would she dare to ask for red packets? Besides, if she were to ask for the red packet now, they would really think that she was incapable and relied on the Gu family. (Another chapter~) Chapter 684 - I can rely on my talent for a living, I don’t plan on selling my body

Chapter 684: I can rely on my talent for a living, I don¡¯t n on selling my body

Wouldn¡¯t that make her even more unable to lift her head in the future? Gu nianshen did not take her rejection seriously as he continued,¡±¡±Then 100 million it is. She can afford that.¡± Hey down t on the ground and put his hands behind his head. He looked at the ceiling and smiled. His smile was extremely cunning. ¡°Gu nianshen, I don¡¯t want it. You¡¯re not allowed to ask for it now.¡± Lin Yiqian quickly stopped him. If they really wanted it, they would have to wait until she settled the Lin group¡¯s matter. She didn¡¯t want them to see it all. The song family was waiting to see how useless she was. Gu nianshen could read Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind.¡±What are you thinking about?¡± he asked with a frown. ¡°I want to solve thepany¡¯s problems on my own,¡± Lin Yiqian pouted. There was a sense of pique. Gu nianshen suddenly flipped over and pressed himself against her body. He then grabbed her hands and raised them above her head. Lin Yiqian was caught off guard by his series of actions. She red at him. ¡°It¡¯s also a kind of ability to make your husband happy and spend money on your behalf.¡± Gu nianshen grinned. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on the corner of Lin Yiqian¡¯s eye before licking the corner of her lips.¡±¡±This is something that no woman in this world can do.¡± ¡°Anything?¡± Lin Yiqian was very excited when she heard the word ¡®anything¡¯. Without any hesitation, Gu nianshen nodded.¡±¡±Anything.¡± Ever since he had started school, there had never been a shortage of women who wanted to get close to him. He...Had also tried to think about why he would still like her so shamelessly when Lin Yiqian was so blind that she could not see him. However, he could not do it. He could not do it no matter what. Every time a woman approached him, his mind would be filled with Lin Yiqian. It was as if he had been possessed. ¡°Then ...¡± What about Xi Xia? However, he had already said everything. If she continued to ask, it would seem too pretentious. ¡°I can make a living off of my talents. Therefore, I don¡¯t n to sell myself.¡± Lin Yiqian stopped asking her questions as she pouted. As she spoke, she struggled to free herself from Gu nianshen¡¯s grasp and pushed him away with her arms on his shoulders. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sell myself to you.¡± Gu nianshen ced his hands behind Lin Yiqian¡¯s back and hugged her tightly. As Lin Yiqian continued to push him away, Gu nianshen decided to get off the bed andy his head on Lin Yiqian¡¯s chest. He was like an unreasonable child. ¡°It¡¯s second-hand. I don¡¯t want it.¡± Lin Yiqian pushed him away. She blurted out, but she realized that she had exposed her jealousy. He was a little regretful. ¡°How did you know?¡± Gu nianshen suddenly raised his head. Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart ached when she saw how nervous he was.¡±Why are you so nervous?¡± she sneered. You¡¯ve been with Xi Xia for so many years, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know. ¡± The two of them had been a couple in school, and Xi Xia had saved his life. Even if they didn¡¯t cohabit, she didn¡¯t believe that they hadn¡¯t even slept together. No matter how abstinent they were, it was impossible for them to not have desires. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t her.¡± Gu nianshen shook his head. He avoided her eyes nervously. There wasn¡¯t any, right? It was not Xi Xia? He had never slept with Xi Xia before? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve had other women before?¡±Lin Yiqian frowned. After asking, she suddenly thought of Lin Xiaoyu and the shameless thing that she had done five years ago. Hahaha ... It can¡¯t be her, right? Based on her understanding of him, he was a loyal man and would not betray Xi Xia. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes began to glisten as her lips began to tremble. ~ Chapter 685 - Lin Yiqian, you are playing with fire

Chapter 685: Lin Yiqian, you are ying with fire

What should I do if I want tough? ¡°No, you idiot. You¡¯re the only one.¡± Gu nianshen felt extremely vexed when he saw her smile. He said through gritted teeth. He was afraid that she would despise him if she found out. Lin Yiqian had to hold back herughter after a long time. Wasn¡¯t this guy afraid of being struck by lightning when he swore through his teeth? However, he did not seem to be lying when he said that it was not her. Could it be that he had never slept with Xi Xia? She was too pure. Lin Yiqian lowered her gaze to look at the man who was lying on her chest. He really looked like a child. She was really pure. It seemed that when she slept with him, he was still a Virgin. She really wanted to know how he would react when he woke up. At that time, he should not have been in a hurry to leave. He should have hidden in the closet and peeked at her. What a pity. At that time, she was so nervous that she lost herposure. Like a thief, she ran away as soon as she stole something. She didn¡¯t think much of it after the incident and didn¡¯t think about getting pregnant at all. She felt that she had learned nothing in biology and biology sses and didn¡¯t deserve to be called a top student at all. Fortunately, she did not have the awareness to do so. Otherwise, she would have gone to buy medicine and Lin Xiaoyu would not be a glutton. After a while, Gu nianshen looked up and realized that Lin Yiqian was still in a daze. She did not seem to have any reaction to what he had done. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± he asked with a frown. ¡°I was thinking about how to eat you.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled as she looked down at Gu nianshen. As she spoke, Lin Yiqian ced her hand on Gu nianshen¡¯s face and gently caressed his cheek with her thumb. His actions were extremely loving. Gu nianshen thought to himself,¡¯probably ... This is what it feels like to be a sugar baby.¡¯ ¡°Lin Yiqian, you¡¯re ying with fire.¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s face darkened as he gritted his teeth. He stood up. ¡°Come on. Light me up.¡± Lin Yiqian opened her arms. Gu nianshen was speechless. His wife had suddenly be so bold and lecherous, and he couldn¡¯t handle it. ¡­¡­ In the past, when Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen were at work, the house would be empty. Now that Lin Xiaoyu was around, the house was much livelier. There was life everywhere. ¡°Let¡¯s learn this now. ¡± Aunt Zhou was teaching Xiaoyu how to recognize the ingredients in a recipe book. A man suddenly entered the room and attracted her attention. The olddy stared at the person¡¯s face and sized him up carefully. She felt that he looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall who he was. She stood up and went up to him, asking politely,¡±Hello, may I know who you are ...?¡± ¡°I¡¯m little Yi¡¯s father.¡± Lin Tianwan introduced himself awkwardly. This was his son-inw¡¯s house, but his son-inw¡¯s family didn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°Oh, oh, my bad memory. Please forgive me for being too old. Mr. Lin, pleasee in,¡± aunt Zhou greeted him warmly. He walked up to Lin Tianwan and made a gesture of invitation. Lin Tianwan nodded with a smile before turning to look at the living room. When he saw Lin Xiaoyu sitting on the sofa, he was stunned. The little one had not noticed him and was still reading aunt Zhou¡¯s recipe book. Aunt Zhou noticed that Lin Tianwan was staring at Xiaoyu in a daze. She had no idea what he was thinking. She was a little nervous and quickly interrupted his thoughts.¡±Mr. Lin, please have a seat.¡± Lin Tianwan regained his senses and smiled at aunt Zhou.¡±¡±Is little YI Home?¡± Aunt Zhou said,¡±she went to the office very early. Recently, she has been going out very early anding back veryte. It¡¯s been too hard on her.¡± Chapter 686 - This is mother Lin’s father

Chapter 686: This is mother Lin¡¯s father

¡°Yes, it¡¯s been hard on her.¡± Lin Tianwan¡¯s heart ached for her. As they spoke, the two of them walked to the sofa. Aunt Zhou pointed at the sofa and gestured for Lin Tianwan to take a seat.¡±Mr. Lin, please have a seat.¡± Lin Yiqian then proceeded to carry Xiaoyu away. ¡°Grandma Zhou, who is this?¡± Xiaoyu suddenly raised his head and noticed Lin Tianwan. He nced at Lin Tianwan before turning to aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou did not know how to introduce Lin Tianwan to Xiaoyu. ¡°This child is ...¡± Lin Tianwan asked curiously. He pointed at Lin Xiaoyu and spoke in a very polite tone. ¡°It¡¯s little Yi and nianshen¡¯s godson. His name is Xiaoyu,¡±aunt Zhou immediately replied. Song Changwen had instructed her to tell anyone that Xiaoyu was Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen¡¯s godson if anyone asked. Lin Tianwan¡¯s eyes turned cold after hearing aunt Zhou¡¯s introduction. Hmph, godson! Given how powerful the Gu family was, there was no way they would be afraid of Lin Yiqian and the rest of the Lin family finding out about the existence of the illegitimate child. So, it might really be as Miss Xi had said, they might have other thoughts. ¡°You look just like nianshen,¡± Lin Tianwan said as he tried to get some information out of aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou was a little nervous.¡±Y-yes.¡± Lin Tianwan noticed aunt Zhou¡¯s reaction and chuckled.¡±No wonder the inte says that she¡¯s nianshen¡¯s illegitimate child.¡± He then patted Xiaoyu¡¯s head gently. Aunt Zhou could tell that Lin Tianwan had a hidden meaning in his tone. Just then, a servant came in with some tea. She smiled and interrupted,¡±the rumors on the inte are all nonsense. Mr. Lin, have some tea.¡± As she spoke, she bent over and pushed the teacup toward Lin Tianwan. ¡°Xiaoyu, go upstairs and y first. Grandma will be here for lunchter.¡± She turned around and held Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded obediently. He stood up, put the book in his hand on the sofa, and prepared to leave. ¡°Little fellow, wait a moment.¡± Lin Tianwan suddenly called out. ¡°Uncle?¡± Lin Xiaoyu turned around to look at him. Lin Tianwanughed when he heard the word ¡®uncle¡¯. He waved his hand and said,¡±¡±You shouldn¡¯t call me uncle. You should call me Grandpa.¡± There was a natural doting tone in his voice, the kind that an adult should have towards a child. ¡°This is mommy Lin¡¯s father,¡± aunt Zhou introduced Lin Tianwan to Xiaoyu. After thinking about it, this was the most appropriate introduction. Hearing that, Xiaoyu thought for a moment and asked innocently,¡±¡±Is that Grandpa?¡± Lin Tianwan was stunned when he heard the word ¡®Grandpa¡¯. He stared at Xiaoyu¡¯s toot face and fell into a daze. No one responded. The little guy pouted and said in a slightly puzzled tone,¡±¡±Mommy has never talked about mommy¡¯s daddy.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Tianwan felt a little embarrassed. Naturally, he knew very well why Lin Yiqian did not mention him to anyone. Seeing the awkward smile on Lin Tianwan¡¯s face, aunt Zhou quickly pulled Xiaoyu away.¡±Let¡¯s go y.¡± ¡°Please have a seat, Mr. Lin. I¡¯ll send the child upstairs before I get the kitchen to prepare lunch,¡± Lin Yiqian said with a smile. He had to call Chang Wen to tell her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through all that trouble. I was here to visit little Yi. I didn¡¯t expect her to be at the office so early.¡± Lin Tianwan waved his hand. Aunt Zhou shook her head and said enthusiastically,¡±it¡¯s no trouble at all. Our Madam will being over for a mealter. It¡¯s Mr. Lin¡¯s first time here, so he always leaves after a meal.¡± Chapter 687 - He had never thought that his daughter would be able to marry into the family

Chapter 687: He had never thought that his daughter would be able to marry into the family

Lin Tianwan smiled but did not reply. He sat alone in therge living room and looked out the window. He could see the sea in the distance. The houses here were all worth hundreds of millions. Just the clock in the living room alone was worth tens of millions. There was really a mountain beyond the mountain. He had never thought that his daughter would be able to marry into such a wealthy family like the Gu family. ¡°Grandpa, here¡¯s some candy for you.¡± With two lollipops in his hands, Lin Xiaoyu made his way down to Lin Tianwan. Lin Tianwan was staring at the sea view outside the window when his thoughts were suddenly pulled back by Xiaoyu. He looked down at the little guy¡¯s chubby little hands holding two lollipops and was a little surprised. ¡°Daddy, have some candy.¡± Suddenly, the image of Lin Yiqian when she was young appeared in his mind. She had a sweet voice and a cheeky look on her face. He was stunned for a moment before he took the lollipop from Xiaoyu¡¯s hand with a smile.¡±Oh ... Thank you.¡± It was strange for a man to hold a lollipop. He looked at it and put the candy aside. He then looked at Xiaoyu and asked softly,¡±¡±Are you a smart kid?¡± He nced in the direction of the dining room and whispered. ¡°I¡¯m very smart. I can speak Chinese and English,¡± Xiaoyu replied without any reservations. ¡°So powerful.¡± Lin Tianwan gave Xiaoyu a thumbs-up and praised him. He then smiled and asked,¡±¡±How about I test you?¡± Gu nianshen carried Xiaoyu and sat him down. ¡°Are you here to ask me a question?¡± Xiaoyu asked, interested in his suggestion. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Tianwan nodded. ¡°I love answering questions. Go ahead, Grandpa.¡± Xiaoyu nodded with a smile. He was confident that he would be able to answer all of Lin Tianwan¡¯s questions. As he thought about it, he straightened his body. When the teacher asked a question, children had to answer it very seriously. ¡°I know all the names of Ultraman, Peppa pig¡¯s parents, and Peien.¡± He looked at Lin Tianwan expectantly. Then, he thought for a moment and continued,¡±¡±Even if you ask me about SpongeBob, I know.¡± Lin Tianwan was speechless. What were those things? ¡°How old are you this year?¡± Gu nianshen asked as he ignored Xiaoyu¡¯s question. ¡°Four and a half years old,¡± Xiaoyu replied without hesitation. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±Lin Tianwan asked. ¡°Xiaoyu,¡± Xiaoyu replied. ¡°What is your mother¡¯s name?¡± Lin Tianwan asked. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re so stupid. Mommy is daddy¡¯s daughter. Don¡¯t you know mommy¡¯s name?¡± Lin Xiaoyu chuckled as he covered his mouth. His daddy knew that his name was Xiaoyu. Lin Tianwan was speechless when he saw how innocent the little fellow was. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the mother who gave birth to Xiaoyu. What¡¯s her name and what does she do? does Xiaoyu know her?¡± Gu nianshen asked in detail. Xiaoyu lowered his hand and shook his head.¡±Mommy said that we can¡¯t tell anyone about this. If we tell them, there will be a lot of reporters looking for us. We won¡¯t be able to go out for ice cream and buy toys anymore. We can only hide at home secretly.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Tianwan frowned in suspicion. What profession was that? The only people who were afraid of reporters ... Other than the extremely rich and powerful, were big celebrities and celebrities. He thought for a while and changed his approach.¡±Then what kind of job is it? Test me, give me some hints, and see if I can guess it, okay?¡± Chapter 688 - She hated this kind of man the most in her life

Chapter 688: She hated this kind of man the most in her life

¡°Alright,¡± Lin Xiaoyu agreed with a smile. He found Lin Tianwan¡¯s suggestion very interesting. Lin Tianwan¡¯s eyes gleamed slyly as he smirked. ¡°Then give Grandpa a hint,¡± he said.¡±For example, if mommy is a teacher, she¡¯s a teacher. If she¡¯s a doctor, she¡¯s a doctor. She¡¯s a Doctor Who treats patients.¡± ¡°Mommy always holds concerts!¡± Xiaoyu replied after some thought.¡±There are so many uncles and aunties, as well as other brothers and sisters who like her.¡± After saying that, the little guy realized that he had let his tongue slip and covered his mouth with his small hands. He looked around carefully with his eyes wide open, afraid that someone else would hear him. After making sure that no one was eavesdropping, he lowered his hand and leaned toward Lin Tianwan.¡±¡±Grandpa, can you guess it?¡± Lin Tianwan squinted his eyes as he thought about what Xiaoyu had said. ¡®He often holds concerts and has many fans. It seems like he¡¯s a singer.¡¯ ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re a famous singer, right?¡± Gu nianshen asked with a smile. Xiaoyu nodded vigorously. ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Tianwan patted Xiaoyu¡¯s head gently. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re so smart.¡± Xiaoyu was surprised. He looked at Lin Tianwan with admiration. Many people asked, but they couldn¡¯t guess. This grandfather was really amazing. ¡°Xiaoyu,¡± Right then, song Changwen¡¯s voice could be heard from outside the door. When Lin Xiaoyu heard that, he turned around in surprise. When he saw song Changwen, he was overjoyed.¡±Grandma is here!¡± He ran toward song Changwen. He looked at the little guy¡¯s chubby little body as he ran towards him. Song Changwen¡¯s heart was about to melt from how adorable Xiaoyu was. She bent down and waited for him to reach her before she opened her arms and hugged him. She picked Xiaoyu up in her arms and looked at Lin Tianwan, who was sitting on the sofa.¡±Chief Lin, why are you so rare to see me today?¡± she asked sarcastically. Naturally, Lin Tianwan felt ufortable when he heard that. He was about to stand up and say something, but he sat down instead.¡±Little Yi has been working hard these past few days. I wanted to visit her.¡± ¡°Mr. Lin, you wanted to use us to save the Lin family when you married your daughter into the Gu family. I bet you didn¡¯t expect things to get worse.¡± Song Changwen chuckled. She did not even bother to hide her disdain for Lin Tianwan. Without Lin Tianwan¡¯s help, Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian would not have been able to get married. Although she knew that Gu nianshen was the one who had left behind the will, and that Gu nianshen had always liked Lin Yiqian, she still felt that it was a pity that Xi Xia was not able to be her daughter-inw. However, the main reason why she looked down on Lin Tianwan was because he and Jiang yuexiang had betrayed Lin Yiqian¡¯s mother. She hated this kind of man the most in her life. ¡°You must be joking, inw. The two children only got married because they werepatible. They¡¯re getting along very well now,¡± Lin Tianwan said with a fake smile. ¡°As parents, the most important thing for us is for our child to be happy. Everything else is just worldly possessions.¡± Gu nianshen continued. ¡°Chairman Lin, please speak.¡± Song Changwen smiled. She strode over to the sofa. Lin Tianwan stood up and said,¡±since little Yi isn¡¯t home, I¡¯ll go to thepany to look for her father. I¡¯ll see you next time, inw.¡± As he spoke, Gu nianshen immediately lifted his foot to walk past song Changwen. However, he stopped in his tracks and looked at the fish in song Changwen¡¯s hand.¡±¡±This child is very simr to nianshen.¡± Chapter 689 - Mommy is a big star

Chapter 689: Mommy is a big star

Song Changwen¡¯s expression changed slightly as she ced her hand on the back of Xiaoyu¡¯s head and pulled his head down slightly. She then returned Lin Tianwan¡¯s question with a smile without responding. As soon as Lin Tianwan disappeared from sight, Lin Yiqian immediately ced Xiaoyu down on the couch and asked,¡±¡±Xiaoyu, did that person ask you anything?¡± Xiaoyu nodded.¡±He asked me how old I am and what my mommy does for a living.¡± Song Changwen had asked the same question before. However, Xiaoyu had promised his mother that he would keep it a secret, so she did not ask again. However, Lin Yiqian felt that Lin Tianwan¡¯s sudden visit was a little strange. After all, aunt Zhou had mentioned that Lin Tianwan seemed to be suspicious of Xiaoyu. She did not know if he managed to get anything out of Xiaoyu. ¡°Did you tell him what mommy¡¯s job is?¡± Lin Yiqian asked Xiaoyu. ¡°He actually guessed that mommy is a famous singer. That¡¯s amazing.¡± Xiaoyu nodded. A big celebrity singer! Song Changwen red at Xiaoyu. She had thought of many possible identities for the little guy¡¯s mother, but she had never been in the entertainment industry. No wonder this little thing always said that she couldn¡¯t go to the supermarket to buy toys or eat ice cream if she knew. ¡°Does mommy have a lot of fans?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she did not know how the sly old fox Lin Tianwan had managed to trick Xiaoyu. Song Changwen regretted her actions for a second after asking the question. She had let down her grandson by using his naivety to trick him. ¡°Uncle Bai se said that mommy has over a billion fans.¡± Xiaoyu nodded. His tone was filled with pride. Hundreds of millions of fans ... ¡°How big of a celebrity is he?¡± song Changwen was a little excited. ¡°I can¡¯t tell grandma and mommy¡¯s names. Otherwise, the reporters wille to our house every day and won¡¯t let mommy and me out. I¡¯ll never be able to eat good food again.¡± Xiaoyu continued. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. Xiaoyu has promised mommy to keep it a secret. You must be an honest and good child.¡± Song Changwen nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡­¡­ After lunch, song Changwen was about to return to thepany. As she got into the car, she told Zhou Weiqi,¡±¡±Xiaoyu¡¯s mother might be a celebrity or a singer.¡± Zhou Weiqi was a little surprised.¡±A singer?¡± he frowned as he turned to face song Changwen. Aunt Zhou, Zhou Weiqi, and aunt Hong were the people that song Changwen trusted the most. They had all known her for more than ten to twenty years, so she told them about Xiaoyu¡¯s situation as soon as possible. Even if he didn¡¯t tell her, he couldn¡¯t hide it. Moreover, she needed someone to discuss it with. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a female singer with hundreds of millions of fans. Help me look into her.¡± Song Changwen nodded. Upon hearing that there were hundreds of millions of fans, fourth brother was very surprised.¡±In China?¡± ¡°I have no idea.¡± Song Changwen shook her head. As song Feifei had always wanted to be a star and Xi Xia had always been in contact with people from the entertainment industry, Zhou Weiqi knew a thing or two about the industry. He said,¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s domestic. From what I know, the only person in the world who¡¯s already in her forties is manmi from country F. I can¡¯t remember the names of the others, but they¡¯re not young anymore. The youngest is baby Yusi from country Y who has over 100 million fans on international social media tforms. Next is little queen Catwoman from Country M. She has over 300 million fans on the same app. China has Weibo for less than half a year and it¡¯s already close to 70 million fans.¡± Song Changwen squinted her eyes when she heard Catwoman¡¯s name. Chapter 690 - Grandpa is here today

Chapter 690: Grandpa is here today

Because she had seen her a few times, the first thing that came to her mind was her masked face. Zhou Weiqi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out again.¡±But those people are all foreigners. Xiaoyu is obviously of pure Asian descent.¡± ¡°An Asian singer without hundreds of millions of fans?¡± song Changwen seemed to have caught on to Zhou Weiqi¡¯s main point. Fourth brother shook his head.¡±I haven¡¯t thought of anything else yet. If there¡¯s a need, I can go and collect them.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do that. The sooner the better.¡± Song Changwen nodded. No matter what, Lin Yiqian had to find out who Xiaoyu¡¯s biological mother was. They had to find out if she had any ulterior motives. If she did not, why would Xiaoyu suddenly appear in front of their family? ¡°Could it be that the little guy is bragging?¡± The fourth brother suddenly asked. ¡°Do you think that I, Xiaoyu, am a braggart?¡± song Changwen¡¯s face darkened. How dare he question her grandson¡¯s character? He was so honest and trustworthy, how could he brag? ¡°I¡¯m just saying,¡±fourth brother replied. ¡°For the sake of my safety, this matter must be kept a secret.¡± Song Changwen added. Her father was Mega¡¯s CEO, and her mother was a big star. If this was exposed, how much influence would that have? He was mainly a ... It was really worrying. ¡­¡­ As Gu nianshen had a meeting to attend that night, he did note to pick Lin Yiqian up. As such, Lin Yiqian had driven home by herself. She dragged her exhausted body into the living room and smiled when she saw Xiaoyu watching television on the sofa. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t feel so tired. ¡°Xiaoyu,¡± she called out, smiling. The little guy looked at her with a quick-witted gaze.¡±Mommy, Grandpa is here today.¡± ¡°Grandpa?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned. She didn¡¯t react for a moment. At this moment, aunt Zhou¡¯s voice came from behind her.¡±Your father is here today.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yiqian¡¯s expression darkened.¡±What is he doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you. I just sat down for a while,¡± aunt Zhou replied with a smile. Lin Yiqian nodded without asking any further. Lin Yiqian walked over to Xiaoyu and sat down beside him. She then picked him up and ced him on herp.¡±¡±Xiaoyu, what did you call him?¡± She felt a little suffocated. This was the first time she had thought about the rtionship between Xiaoyu and Lin Tianwan. She had never expected that they would meet one day. She had never thought that Xiaoyu would have a grandfather. Her heart ached at the thought of this form of address. ¡°He¡¯s mommy¡¯s daddy. Shouldn¡¯t I be calling him Grandpa?¡±Xiaoyu asked innocently. Mommy doesn¡¯t look too happy. ¡°Did he say anything to you?¡± Lin Yiqian pursed her lips as she tried to avoid Xiaoyu¡¯s question. ¡°He asked mommy¡¯s name. Is he stupid?¡± Xiaoyu chuckled. Lin Yiqian was not surprised at all. Everyone said that Xiaoyu looked like Gu nianshen. Lin Tianwan could tell that Xiaoyu was at the Gu family¡¯s residence, so any normal person would ask. Lin Yiqian smiled at Xiaoyu but did not reply. At that moment, her phone rang. She took it out of her bag and saw that the caller ID was white.¡±Mommy is going upstairs to answer a call. You can y by yourself for a while.¡± She stood up and walked upstairs. Halfway up the stairs, she picked up the phone and lowered the volume to the minimum.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± She quickened her pace and returned to her room, closing the door behind her. ¡°There¡¯s some progress with yourpany,¡±Bai se replied. Although Lin Yiqian did not assign Bai se to this task, she knew that Bai se would definitely do it. Chapter 691 - The safe in the room

Chapter 691: The safe in the room

She stopped in her tracks and was silent for a moment. Then, she asked,¡±¡±Have you found out who¡¯s behind this?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Bai se replied before he added,¡±I think it¡¯s pretty close.¡± His tone made Lin Yiqian feel a little uneasy.¡±Who is it?¡± she subconsciously tightened her grip on her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll go see you tomorrow and tell you. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the termination of our contract with Star Films.¡± Bai se changed the topic. He paused for a moment before continuing,¡±¡±They¡¯re doubling the contract extension with you now. Do you want to consider it?¡± Double ... Her contract with Star Films was for her to dub for movies, and Star Films would give her a guaranteed 100 million a year. Regardless of whether she had a job or not, the 100 million Yuan would still be given to her. If she had a job, she would sign another contract, but she could not dub for the movies of otherpanies. There were no restrictions on other jobs. This price was already considered high in the trade. If it was doubled, it would be the highest price. She felt that Bai se was not as simple as he seemed. Although Catwoman was famous, the price was too low for Star Films. Most importantly, the new boss was the famous night forest kingdom. ¡°Bai se, we¡¯re only making money that we should.¡± Lin Yiqian frowned as she thought about it. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to renew your contract, we can terminate it with them now.¡± Bai se chuckled. His tone was very casual, and there were no ws. ¡°Does Xing Ying film have any other projects?¡± Lin Yiqian wanted to extend her contract as she was currently short of money. If it was a game, she could sign it in ck and white. ¡°Two animes. Mystical Sky City No. 3 and ¡®Castle of Love¡¯ No. 4. They¡¯ve promised to sign them on to us as long as we renew our contract with them.¡± As he spoke, his tone sounded like that of a salesperson. It seemed like he was trying his best to promote his products to his clients. Lin Yiqian had been suspicious of him for a long time. It was a good opportunity for her to find out what his rtionship with night forest kingdom was. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s renew it for two years.¡± She signed a contract with Star Films in the second year of her career, once every two years. The fourth year had just ended this year, so it needed to be renewed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go make the arrangements.¡± Bai se sounded as if he was afraid that Lin Yiqian would change her mind. ¡°Do you know their new boss?¡± Lin Yiqian tried to get more information from him. ¡°Are you kidding me? how could I possibly know their new boss? he¡¯s the CEO of night forest kingdom.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. It would be a wonder if he didn¡¯t know her. ¡°Don¡¯t smile like that. I¡¯m a little scared. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s about yourpany. I¡¯ll look for you at yourpany tomorrow,¡± Bai se said jokingly before changing the topic. His tone became deep again. This made Lin Yiqian feel uneasy again. She felt that she knew who the person behind this was. In fact, it might even be someone she was familiar with. Bai SE¡¯s tone clearly indicated that he had some reservations. Who was the one who had ordered him to do so? Making him feel so embarrassed ... It wasn¡¯t that he was embarrassed, he was more afraid that she would get hurt if she heard it. As Lin Yiqian was engrossed in her thoughts, her phone rang. She looked down at the screen to see that it was Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian immediately picked up the call and put it on speaker. Before she could say hello, Gu nianshen¡¯s voice had already been heard.¡±Go to my study. There¡¯s a ck safe under the bookcase. There¡¯s a piece of paper inside. There¡¯s a 28-digit password on it. Tell me.¡± (During my period, I¡¯ll update seven chapters today. I don¡¯t owe you one chapter. I¡¯ll make up for it tomorrow if I have time. Please vote.) Chapter 692 - Didn’t I give the bracelet to Xi Xia?

Chapter 692: Didn¡¯t I give the bracelet to Xi Xia?

? ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Yiqian quickly headed to Gu nianshen¡¯s study room and opened the door to his bookshelf. There were two safes inside, one ck and one white. Lin Yiqian followed the password Gu nianshen had given her and opened the ck safe. When the password was right, she heard the sound of the door opening. Only then did she realize that this was Gu nianshen¡¯s safe. He had already told her the password to the safe. It was a 28-digit password. It must be something very important in a safe, but he actually let her open it without worry. As Lin Yiqian thought about it, she could not hide her joy. She squatted down and opened the safe. However, there were no gold bars or cash as she had expected. There were only a few pieces of paper with numbers. There was also a dark blue box that looked like jewelry. Gu nianshen had asked her to find the piece of paper with the password for the age of twenty-eight. He seemed to be in a hurry. She had to find it quickly. Lin Yiqian took out all the papers and realized that each piece of paper was abination of English and Arabic numerals. It was probably a broken password for encrypted documents and emails. She was not sure if others were used to it, but she was used to it. She would add a broken password to every email. There were too many secrets. He had been used to this since high school. Lin Yiqian quickly found the 28-digit password that started with a C. She picked up her phone and was about to send it to Gu nianshen. She noticed that Gu nianshen was calling her. Before she could answer the call, Gu nianshen spoke in a nervous tone,¡±¡±Lin Yiqian, stop opening the safe. I¡¯m back.¡± He sounded as if he had suddenly realized something that she could not see. Lin Yiqian instinctively looked into the safe.¡±¡±I¡¯ve already opened it. ¡± ¡°What ... What?¡± Gu nianshen was so nervous that he stuttered. He seemed to be saying,¡±it¡¯s over.¡± Lin Yiqian felt ufortable hearing this.¡±¡±Is there anything in the safe that I can¡¯t see?¡± No...¡± Lin Yiqian did not believe him. It would be strange if there was nothing wrong with his tone. Just now, she was quite touched that he trusted her so much and gave her the safe¡¯s password. She took back her touched expression. She didn¡¯t know what was in there that she couldn¡¯t see. These passwords? What was the use of knowing it if she didn¡¯t know what to do? Or the box? Lin Yiqian¡¯s curiosity was piqued. After hanging up the phone, she turned to look out the door. She pricked up her ears to listen carefully but did not hear any footsteps. She quickly took out the blue box. When she saw the logo on the box, her heart clenched. ¡°Young man, are you picking a gift for the girl you like?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This bracelet is ourtest design. It¡¯s only suitable for confession or birthday presents.¡± This was a very famous overseas brand that was purely handmade and custom-made. They were the best at romantic styles and the names they gave the jewelry were very unique. It was what every girl yearned for. This was the brand of bracelet that Gu nianshen had given Xi Xia. From then on, she never stepped into this brand again when she bought jewelry. How many times had she passed by without even taking a look? Lin Yiqian stared at the box for a long time as she hesitated on whether she should open it. She was certain that there was something else in the box for Xi Xia. If he opened it, he would only add to his own troubles. ¡®Forget it. I¡¯ll give it to whoever I like. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know about my past with Xi Xia.¡¯ Chapter 693 - I have never given Xi Xia a bracelet

Chapter 693: I have never given Xi Xia a bracelet

? He opened it and took a look. He didn¡¯t know what it was, but it looked like a ne or a bracelet. As Lin Yiqian thought about it, she opened the box.¡±This bracelet ...¡± She gasped when she saw the bracelet on the ck velvet. ¡°Lin Yiqian!¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s nervous voice could be heard from the door. Feeling guilty, Lin Yiqian quickly closed the box. She then raised her head to look at Gu nianshen.¡±¡±I¡¯ve sent you the password. You¡¯re toote. ¡± She stood up angrily and hid the hand holding the bracelet behind her leg.¡±If you don¡¯t trust me that much, why did you call me in the first ce?¡± Gu nianshen shifted his gaze to her hand. Noticing his gaze, Lin Yiqian angrily took out the box containing the bracelet.¡±It¡¯s just a broken bracelet. Who would want to see it?¡± Lin Yiqian pouted as she walked toward Gu nianshen and handed him the box. ¡°You ... Don¡¯t like it?¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s lips sank in disappointment. He slowly raised his hand and took the box. He lowered his head and pursed his lips bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Xi Xia wear it before. It¡¯s not that good. She¡¯s not worthy of me.¡± Lin Yiqian continued to speak in a disdainful tone. When Gu nianshen heard this, he raised his head to look at Lin Yiqian with a frown.¡±Xi Xia has worn it before?¡± His reaction piqued Lin Yiqian¡¯s curiosity. What did he mean by that? This was not Xi Xia¡¯s bracelet? He didn¡¯t give it to her? ¡°I¡¯ve never given her a bracelet before.¡± Gu nianshen shook his head as Lin Yiqian continued to wonder. He denied it with confidence, without any trace of lying. Moreover, he had no reason to lie to her. Given his past with Xi Xia, it was only natural for him to give her a bracelet or something. ¡°Gu nianshen, what did you say?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened. Back then, she had clearly heard him admit that he had bought the bracelet as a birthday gift for the person he liked, and Xi Xia had put it on not long after. He was now saying that the bracelet on Xi Xia¡¯s wrist was not a gift from him? If he was not the one who gave it to her, why would Xi Xia tell her ssmates that it was Gu nianshen¡¯s birthday gift? Where did Xi Xia¡¯s bracelete from? ¡°I¡¯ve never given Xi Xia a bracelet before. Do you hear me clearly this time?¡± Gu nianshen sounded a little angry when he saw the look of disbelief in Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes. He was angry because she had sounded so nonchnt when she thought that he was the one who had given Xi Xia the bracelet. He didn¡¯t care at all. That was why he felt that there was no need to exin some things. The people he cared about didn¡¯t care, so there was no need for him to exin it to the world. ¡°Then why did you buy the bracelet?¡± Lin Yiqian suddenly shouted as tears began to well up in her eyes. Did he know how much despair she had felt because of this bracelet? Her aunt had be a stepmother, and her cousin had be her brother. She had been in despair in pain, and she had run to the Gu family¡¯s house on impulse to find a glimmer of hope. It was this bracelet that had made her fall into despair once again,plete despair. Lin Yiqian¡¯s sudden outburst caught Gu nianshen off guard. He stared at Lin Yiqian in confusion and heartache. She was puzzled by his sudden emotions and her heart ached for her red eyes. Lin Yiqian looked into Gu nianshen¡¯s eyes with tears in her eyes. She found her own emotions to beughable. She rubbed her eyes and smiled. Her anger wasughable. Even if she had not seen Xi Xia wearing the bracelet, she would not have been able to do anything even if she had rushed in to find Gu nianshen. Chapter 694 - Unless you don’t want me

Chapter 694: Unless you don¡¯t want me

Would Gu nianshen fall in love with his childhood friend, Xi Xia, because of her sudden confession? Therefore, regardless of what Xi Xia had up her sleeve, the bracelet was just a way out for her. Therefore, Lin Yiqian should be grateful for the bracelet. At the very least, it gave her the courage to marry Gu nianshen after five years. Otherwise, she would not have the courage to do so even if she had the chance after being rejected once. ¡°I¡¯m buying the bracelet because I want to give it to ...¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s voice was very soft. It became smaller and smaller, like the hum of a mosquito. ¡°This is mine from now on,¡± Lin Yiqian suddenly interrupted. Lin Yiqian snatched the bracelet from Gu nianshen¡¯s hand and took out the ne before throwing the box onto the ground. She put the bracelet on her right wrist as quickly as she could. She then raised her hand to face the light. The countless tiny diamonds on the bracelet glowed brightly. The heart-shaped diamond in the middle was like the brightest star among all the stars as it shed across Gu nianshen¡¯s eyes. He looked at the girl¡¯s slender wrist, wearing the bracelet that he had taken out and put back countless times. As if he was in a dream, his eyes gradually had some faint light, and the corners of his eyes were red. As Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands were getting tired, she slowly retracted them. Gu nianshen¡¯s gaze also shifted down to the woman¡¯s face. Under the light, her face was full, her eyshes were slightly moist, her nose was tall, and her lips were red. He took a big step forward and got closer to her. Lin Yiqian raised her head and looked into the man¡¯s deep eyes. Only then did she realize that his eyes were red.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± She opened her mouth, her eyes filled with heartache. Gu nianshen smiled at her without saying a word. He then reached out and hugged her. ¡°Lin Yiqian, I have given you the right to put the bracelet on. However, you don¡¯t have the right to take it off anymore.¡± Gu nianshen held his breath for a long time before speaking in a hoarse voice. He spoke in a domineering tone as he pulled Lin Yiqian into his arms. He would not give her another chance to escape, nor would he allow anyone to take her away from his hands. No one else could. ¡°Alright, unless you don¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. Otherwise, she would wear it for her entire life. To her, the bracelet was him. Even though it had once belonged to Xi Xia, it would always belong to her. ¡­¡­ Gu nianshen was now paying more attention to the Lin group than to mega. He had instructed Qi Shaodong to report to him if there was any movement from mega. For the past two days, Qi Shaodong had been entering his office almost every hour. This was already the third time that day. He held a dark green folder in his hand as he reported to Gu nianshen about the return numbers.¡±There¡¯s a lot less return numbers today. In fact, it¡¯s getting lesser and lesser every time.¡± ¡°So far, the data is 467950000.¡± When Gu nianshen heard the number, he asked without any expression on his face,¡±¡±Have you confirmed the funds I asked the finance department to allocate to the Lin group?¡± ¡°The Lin group has already solved their financial problem. They have rejected your kind offer,¡± Qi Shaodong said with a troubled expression. After he finished speaking, he sighed in his heart. He had money but he couldn¡¯t give it away. What kind of world was this? Gu nianshen frowned. Had she rejected his money? Where did that idiot get so much money to fill up such a big hole? Qi Shaodong knew what Gu nianshen was confused about.¡±¡±The three big banks, City B, Zhonglian, and Liansheng, have each lent Madam 300 million Yuan. I don¡¯t know where the remaining 200 million came from.¡± Chapter 695 - I’m just afraid of having a love rival

Chapter 695: I¡¯m just afraid of having a love rival

Upon hearing this, Gu nianshen ignored the 200 million Yuan. After all, he had given Lin Yiqian 200 million Yuan before. Therefore, the 200 million should be the one he gave. His main point was that the three banks had lent the Lin family 300 million Yuan. It had only been less than four days since the Lin family had been in trouble, and it had only been three days since the Lin family¡¯s official Weibo announcement. How did she manage to get three banks to lend her 300 million Yuan in such a short time? Qi Shaodong observed Gu nianshen¡¯s expression and began to read his mind.¡±¡±I¡¯m guessing that the big three banks are only willing to lend the Lin group money because of you, President.¡± He wasn¡¯t just trying to tter her. ording to the Lin group¡¯s current situation, it was impossible for any bank to lend them money. If they were not facing an economic crisis due to the market depression, but because of poor management, they would be in trouble. Therefore, the bank only dared to lend them money because of mega. With Mega¡¯s backing, 300 million Yuan was still easy to borrow. Gu nianshen did not say anything because he did not think so. If the three major banks were only lending the Lin family a loan for Mega¡¯s sake, why hadn¡¯t they called him yet? He didn¡¯t even know about this. There must be someone else helping Lin Yiqian. ¡®Is this ... Song Changlin?¡¯ Gu nianshen felt that the possibility of that happening was very low. Song Changlin was not the one who had full control of the song family yet. Therefore, the Empress Dowager would have to be the one to give him the 300 million Yuan. The more Gu nianshen thought about it, the more uneasy he felt.¡±¡±Make the arrangements. Get them to investigate who Lin Yiqian has been dealing with overseas over the past few years.¡± ¡°Are you suspecting Madam?¡± Qi Shaodong was confused by Gu nianshen¡¯s behavior. Madam would be so sad if she knew. Gu nianshen¡¯s face darkened as he red at Qi Shaodong.¡±Doubt my a * S. I¡¯m just afraid of having a love rival.¡± He raised his voice. He had his suspicions from the moment na wa became the spokesperson. He should have known that there was a problem when an international superstar came to endorse the Lin family. Who was so influential that na wa would lower herself to endorse a first-or second-line domestic brand? ¡°You¡¯re right, President. ¡± Qi Shaodong nodded in understanding.¡±Should we get the three banks to stop paying for Madam?¡± he suggested. Since there was a love rival around, he had to cut off the source of love for his love rival. ¡°You want to lose your wife, don¡¯t you?¡± Gu nianshen looked at Qi Shaodong as if he was an idiot. Should he change his assistant? That idiot had already signed a contract with the bank, and he was still trying to make things difficult for them. Was heining that his bed was not warm enough recently? It just so happened that she didn¡¯t want people to say that she was relying on him, so she would let her act on her own first. Anyway, he would have a chance to give her money on Valentine¡¯s Day or birthday. Qi Shaodong felt that it was wrong to do this, but it was also wrong to do that. He decided not to give any random advice.¡±I understand, boss. I¡¯ll get it done now.¡± He turned around immediately. ¡°Report to me immediately if there¡¯s any news,¡± Gu nianshen ordered. After Qi Shaodong left, the office door closed. Gu nianshen then turned to look out the window. The city during the day was still bustling, but now it was no longer so lonely and deste. Therefore, it was time for him to find out more about Lin Yiqian¡¯s life over the past five years. It was time for him to find out more about the five years that he had been absent from her life as she grew up. Chapter 696 - Caught off guard, the dog food is so full

Chapter 696: Caught off guard, the dog food is so full

Lin Yiqian was not in a rtionship with song Changlin because he had been in country Y for almost a long time. Only God knew how happy he was when the moon told him about this. Then, who did she know in country M and what experiences did she have? What kind of interesting things have you encountered? What happened between her and song Changlin? ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian had arranged to meet Bai se at her apartment at threeo¡¯ clock in the afternoon. She was going home to bring Xiaoyu along. It was perfectly logical for him to visit Bai se and leave Xiaoyu there to see how song Changwen would react. Her car was parked in the parking lot of the square. She walked out of the building and went down two steps when more than a dozen reporters swarmed toward her from different directions. ¡°It¡¯s chief Lin. ¡± ¡°Can chief Xiao Lin ept our interview?¡± More than a dozen people surrounded her, and the camera lens was pointed at her, so she was caught off guard. She widened her eyes and took a step back. Then, she frowned and scanned the dozen reporters in confusion. Why were there reporters blocking her at this time? While Lin Yiqian was still confused, a reporter asked,¡±everyone is praising chief Lin for his courage in handling the matter this time. What do you think of it?¡± ¡°I believe in everyone¡¯s judgment.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled and nodded at the camera. The reporters thought,¡±you¡¯re really not humble.¡± ¡®What¡¯s modesty? Can humility match my proud identity as a Peacock? ¡°Some people also say that you have such courage and confidence because you have mega as your backer. Is that true?¡± A young male reporter in the crowd suddenly asked. ¡°I heard that the Lin family has received three hundred million Yuan in loans from the three major banks. Is that true?¡± Lin Yiqian continued to ask the same questions. ¡°What does President Lin think of this?¡± ¡°Yes and no.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled coldly. After they had finished asking, she finally replied. This answer left everyone dumbfounded. Everyone looked at Lin Yiqian as she continued to speak. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed this with Mr. Gu before. I¡¯ve been relieved after hearing what you said.¡± Lin Yiqian continued with a smile. There was so much suspense. ¡°Can you tell us what Mr. Gu said?¡± everyone was curious about what Gu nianshen had said. ¡°He said that I¡¯m the only woman in the world who can make Gu nianshen turn into her shield. No one else has the ability to do so. So ... It¡¯s my ability to make Gu nianshen happy, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Yiqian smiled. Reporter: ¡°I was caught off guard and stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. I¡¯m stuffed to death.¡± Indeed, it made sense. Not just any woman would fall for a billionaire like Gu nianshen. Most importantly, he was also good-looking. Furthermore, she was a woman who Gu nianshen had fallen for. Lin Yiqian smiled shyly while everyone was teasing her. She nodded politely as she walked out of the crowd. The security guard led the way for her and helped her to disperse the reporters. She lowered her head, and a few strands of hair on her forehead were messy. She raised her hand to tidy it up, and the rose gold diamond bracelet on her wrist shimmered in the sun. She snatched the camera away from the reporters. ¡­¡­ ¡°That bracelet ...¡± Xi Xia leaned back on the couch as she watched the video of Lin Yiqian¡¯s interview an hour ago. When she saw the bracelet on Lin Yiqian¡¯s wrist, her expression changed again. (Here are five chapters. I made up for yesterday¡¯s chapter. There are still four chapters left today. I should be done soon ... Let¡¯s have a meal first~) Chapter 697 - Lin Yiqian had been standing between them

Chapter 697: Lin Yiqian had been standing between them

As she paused the video, she sat up straight and looked at the bracelet on Lin Yiqian¡¯s wrist in detail. His face was getting paler and paler. No... That was impossible. Why would nianshen give the bracelet to Lin Yiqian? That was her bracelet. It was probably a gift for her. Aunty Hong entered the room and saw Xi Xia¡¯s trembling body and reddened eyes. She quickly threw away the shopping bags in her hands and walked over to ask,¡±¡±Xiaxia, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xi Xia raised her head and looked at aunty Hong. Unable to control her emotions, she burst into tears.¡±Aunty Hong, nianshen doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± She put down her phone and hugged aunty Hong. Aunty Hong¡¯s heart ached as she patted her head. She sighed helplessly.¡±Good child, your aunty Wen will definitely find you a Better Boy. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Xi Xia shook her head as she could not ept the truth.¡±I don¡¯t want to. I only like nianshen.¡± Lin Yiqian had been with Gu nianshen since they were young. They were supposed to be a couple. Aunty Hong was helpless.¡±Xiaxia, you have to take it easy. Don¡¯t make things difficult for your aunty Wen.¡± ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Xi Xia raised her head and looked at Auntie Hong with tears streaming down her face. Aunty Hong¡¯s heart ached so much that she was about to cry.¡±You¡¯re good in every way. You¡¯re a good child.¡± She then handed a tissue to Xi Xia to wipe her tears. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. Xi Xia looked over excitedly and greeted,¡±fourth uncle.¡± When she saw Lao si, it was as if she had seen a life-saving straw. She wiped her tears and stood up to greet him. When Lao si saw her crying like this, he asked with heartache,¡±¡±Xiaxia, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tears welled up in Xi Xia¡¯s eyes again. She pursed her lips and trembled, but she could not say a word. The fourth brother turned his gaze towards aunty Hong. Aunty Hong shook her head helplessly.¡±You shouldfort her. What a pitiful child.¡± After saying that, the olddy returned to the door and walked toward the restaurant with the shopping bags she had just brought back. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. ¡± Fourth uncle grabbed Xi Xia¡¯s arm and pulled her to sit on the sofa. He then took a tissue and wiped her tears.¡±Tell me what happened. Who bullied you?¡± he asked. Xi Xia wiped the tears from her face and took some time to calm herself down before she could speak. ¡°Fourth uncle, let me ask you. Have you found out who nianshen¡¯s mother is?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she stared at Zhou Weiqi with teary eyes. She did not want Lin Yiqian to be smug about what she could not have. Ever since they were young, Lin Yiqian had always stood between them. No matter what they were doing, she would always be there. It was like a ghost that refused to leave! ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Zhou Weiqi looked at Xi Xia warily. She wanted to find out what Xi Xia¡¯s motive was. ¡°I know that the child is nianshen ¡®s,¡± Xi Xia sobbed.¡±I want to know why nianshen betrayed me when he was only eighteen.¡± As she spoke, she covered her mouth and sobbed. Her body was weak to begin with, and her crying made one¡¯s heart ache. Zhou Weiqi put a hand on her back and patted her gently tofort her.¡±Xiaxia is in the past. You¡¯ll have a better life.¡± Xi Xia¡¯s face was covered in tears again. She shook her head and said,¡±fourth uncle, I can¡¯t ept this. What kind of woman is she?¡± She clutched fourth brother¡¯s clothes with her thin and weak hand. It was like a trace of stubbornness and fear in a desperate situation. ¡°He¡¯s definitely not as good as you, xiaxia. I think nianshen¡¯s just muddled up. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person he is?¡± Zhou Weiqi¡¯s heart ached. Chapter 698 - You have to accept it even if you are unwilling

Chapter 698: You have to ept it even if you are unwilling

However, he was not just trying tofort Xi Xia. After all, he could not understand why Gu nianshen would make such a mistake when he was only eighteen. In their hearts, Gu nianshen and Xi Xia must have been deeply in love. ¡°Fourth uncle, who is it?¡± Xi Xia asked Zhou Weiqi persistently. There was no color on her face, and her mouth was open, looking very weak. Zhou Weiqi was afraid that she would lose control of her emotions and her body would not be able to take it. He had no choice but to tell her,¡±don¡¯t cry. Let me tell you, that woman is in the entertainment industry. She¡¯s a singer.¡± ¡°A singer in the entertainment industry?¡± Xi Xia frowned. The tears in her eyes had also stopped, and they were frozen in her eyes. ¡°Yes, your aunt Wen and I are looking into it.¡± Zhou Weiqi told Xi Xia everything. He was in his forties and was still single. He had no children and had watched Xi Xia grow up. Moreover, because of Xi Xia¡¯s misfortune, the entire song family, including him, doted on her a little more. Xi Xia frowned as she tried to figure out who Gu nianshen might havee into contact with in the entertainment industry. Five years ago ... They were still students and had no ce in the entertainment industry. Did that woman enter the entertainment industryter? Fourth sister¡¯s voice rang out again.¡±Let¡¯s not talk about how big a shot she is. The entertainment industry is a messy ce and it¡¯s a mess. Just based on this, she can¡¯tpare to xiaxia.¡± Xi Xia¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. She looked at Zhou Weiqi and asked,¡±¡±Did you find anything?¡± ¡°Xiaoyu said that his mother has hundreds of millions of fans,¡± Zhou Weiqi said.¡±I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s just bragging.¡± Hundreds of millions of fans. Xi Xia ran through the data in her mind and realized that it did not exist in China. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Let the past be the past. Nianshen, don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± Zhou Weiqi continued to Pat her shoulder. ¡°Fourth uncle, I can¡¯t ept this.¡± Xi Xia pouted again. Her tears came as she wished. Zhou Weiqi sighed helplessly.¡±You have to ept it even if you don¡¯t want to. You should know your aunt Wen¡¯s personality. Since nianshen is already married, she will never let you marry him even if you get a divorce.¡± How could Xi Xia not understand that? Lin Yiqian knew that song Changwen loved her. However, she would rather not have her love if she did not want to marry Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian could give up everything except for Gu nianshen. Xi Xia gritted her teeth as she swore to herself. She then wiped her tears away and forced a smile at Zhou Weiqi.¡±Thank you, fourth uncle. I¡¯ll live a good life from now on.¡± Her smile was very sweet, and Lao si heaved a sigh of relief.¡±I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll always be on your side. I¡¯ll support you no matter what you do.¡± As he spoke, he pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose. ¡°Fourth uncle, will you support and help me no matter what I do?¡± Xi Xia asked after hearing his promise. Lao si didn¡¯t think too much about it. He smiled and nodded.¡±Of course.¡± He saw that Xi Xia¡¯s mood had improved, so he stood up and said,¡±I¡¯m back to help your aunty Wen with her stuff. I still have to go to the office. You should rest well.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Xia nodded. She looked at fourth brother¡¯s figure as he went upstairs, and a dark and cunning light shed in her eyes. ¡®Lin Yiqian, you used to disturb nianshen and I in the past. I won¡¯t let you continue being Mrs. Gu in peace.¡¯ She picked up her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s meet in the afternoon.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 699 - Is this the mysterious male assistant of Catwoman?

Chapter 699: Is this the mysterious male assistant of Catwoman?

It was afternoon tea time, and there was an endless stream of peopleing and going in the coffee shop. The young woman sitting opposite Xi Xia was Xiao Yi, a very popr manager in the local entertainment industry. She was also Lin Yiqian¡¯s ssmate in the same year. As she had repeated her year, she was one year older than Lin Yiqian and the rest. ¡°Miss Xi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Yi asked Xi Xia teasingly after the waiter was done serving the food. Xi Xia did not beat around the bush and asked directly,¡±¡±How many female singers in the entertainment industry have hundreds of millions of fans?¡± ¡°A few hundred million?¡± ¡°Overseas, I think?¡± Xiao Yi frowned. Xi Xia did not know much about the entertainment industry because she knew that no female singer in the country had hundreds of millions of fans. That was why she came to ask Xiao Yi. She asked in return,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have any in China?¡± But that child was not of mixed blood. Could the child be lying? However, if she was lying, aunt Wen would definitely be able to tell. She was such a smart person, and she had already investigated it. She would definitely not be wrong. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lin Yiqian?¡± Xiao Yan, who was opposite him, suddenly said. Xi Xia had a huge reaction when she heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s name. She followed Xiao Yi¡¯s gaze. He saw Lin Yiqian standing at the entrance of Jinhua garden with her child in her hand. She was facing a man who was dressed in a very cheeky manner. The man was wearing a cap, so she couldn¡¯t see his face. As Gu nianjia was sizing up the man with Lin Yiqian, Xiao Yi¡¯s voice could be heard.¡±I think I¡¯ve seen that man before.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Xi Xia asked excitedly. After asking the question, she turned to look in Lin Yiqian¡¯s direction. Coincidentally, the man in front of Lin Yiqian was crouching down and picking up the child. Xi Xia excitedly leaned against the window and widened her eyes to take a closer look. As if recalling something, she quickly took out her phone from her bag and snapped a few pictures of Lin Yiqian. ¡°I saw him walking together with Catwoman. Although I didn¡¯t see his face, they look simr based on their style of dress and body shape.¡± ¡°Legend has it that Catwoman has a mysterious male assistant. I wonder if it¡¯s this person,¡± Xiao Yi said as he thought about it. A cat demon! Xi Xia was stunned. She had thought of many female singers with hundreds of millions of fans, but Catwoman was the only one she had forgotten. Those who had hundreds of millions of fans were all foreigners, while the B * stard had Asian features. So ... Could it be the Catwoman who had never shown her face before? As she thought about it, she immediately asked Xiao Yi,¡±do you know a lot about Catwoman?¡± ¡°Not much,¡± Xiao Yan shook his head.¡±But there have been rumors recently that she seems to have a good rtionship with night forest kingdom. After Star Films was acquired by night forest kingdom, her value directly doubled. Now, it¡¯s guaranteed to be at least 200 million.¡± Xi Xia was reminded of how Catwoman had bragged about her ie in country Y. Hatred burned in her heart again. ¡°This is only the dubbing that I signed,¡± Xiao Yan continued. Xi Xia was disgusted by Lin Yiqian¡¯s envious and admiring tone. She smirked and said,¡±¡±In today¡¯s society, are actors and singers so profitable?¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s expression changed.¡±Xi Xia, you can¡¯t put it that way. We¡¯re offering our talent and art. It¡¯s also a form of ability.¡± She was also in the entertainment industry, so it was only natural for her to feel ufortable when Xi Xia said that she looked down on the entertainment industry. Xi Xia realized that she had said something wrong and quickly apologized to Xiao Yi,¡±Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m not talking about you.¡± Chapter 700 - Is Catwoman the female singer who remembers her fans?

Chapter 700: Is Catwoman the female singer who remembers her fans?

¡°I¡¯m talking about those who are trying to be mysterious.¡± Gu nianjia turned to look in Lin Yiqian¡¯s direction. ¡­¡­ Bai se carried Xiaoyu in his arms. It had been a few days since hest saw Bai se and Xiaoyu was very intimate with him. He would Pat Bai SE¡¯s face and rub his neck from time to time. He was extremely happy. Bai se reached out and pinched his little face affectionately before asking,¡±¡±Do you miss uncle Bai se?¡± She gave him a look that said,¡±I¡¯ll be sad if you don¡¯t miss me.¡± Xiaoyu wrapped his arms around Gu nianshen¡¯s neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek. They were extremely intimate. As Lin Yiqian watched the two of them being intimate for a while, she coughed twice to interrupt them. Bai se knew that they were about to get down to business. He put Xiaoyu down. He then took out a bag of nutritious snacks from his pocket and passed it to Xiaoyu. The little fellow¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to the snacks. Bai se stroked his head affectionately. ¡°Song Changwen might have already suspected Xiaoyu¡¯s identity,¡± Lin Yiqian said. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t just a suspicion, but most likely confirmed. Bai se was not surprised when he heard this. He said,¡±¡±That¡¯s not strange. She¡¯s so smart. As long as she¡¯s with Xiaoyu, she¡¯ll definitely be suspicious.¡± ¡°So, what are your ns?¡± Gu nianshen asked Lin Yiqian. When he asked this question, his eyes were filled with reluctance. He could not help but ce his hand on Xiaoyu¡¯s head. She gently stroked Xiaoyu¡¯s hair. ¡°I want you to take Xiaoyu away and see how she¡¯ll react,¡± Lin Yiqian said. If song Changwen was in a hurry to ask her about it, Lin Yiqian¡¯s guess would not be wrong. She had found out about Xiaoyu¡¯s identity. She had to find out the reason why she didn¡¯t admit it. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. If she knew that it was her biological grandson, she would definitely be worried.¡± Bai se agreed with Lin Yiqian¡¯s idea. Lin Yiqian pursed her lips as she agreed with Bai SE¡¯s analysis. After a moment of silence, she changed the topic.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve found some clues about mypany?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about the details and sent it to your email. You can go back and take a look.¡± Bai se replied. Lin Yiqian felt a little speechless. If that was the case, she might as well have exined everything to her through an email or a phone call the previous night. ¡°So, you¡¯re actually here to pick up Xiaoyu?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a frown as she looked at Bai SE¡¯s sly smile. Bai se did not deny it. Instead, he bent down and picked Xiaoyu up in his arms.¡±I missed you so much.¡± Then, he lowered his head and whispered to Xiaoyu,¡±¡±Say hi to mommy, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Bai se had raised the little fellow since he was a child. As he was used to being apart from Lin Yiqian, he did not feel anything when Bai se took him away. ¡°Goodbye, mommy. Remember toe and pick me up.¡± She waved at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian felt a little disappointed when she saw that Gu nianshen did not seem to be reluctant to leave. She pouted helplessly and turned to leave. She was Lin Yiqian now. She was only here to give Xiaoyu to his family. Therefore, she had revealed too much of her feelings. Bai se carried Xiaoyu in his arms and teased him as they walked. The image was warm and harmonious, and it was clear that the two of them had already developed a deep rtionship. Xi Xia squinted her eyes in suspicion as she fell into a daze. ¡°If he¡¯s Catwoman¡¯s mysterious assistant, how would he know Lin Yiqian? Who¡¯s that kid?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly asked from the opposite side. Lin Yiqian¡¯s question seemed to have cleared the fog in Xi Xia¡¯s mind, allowing her toe up with her own reasoning. If Catwoman¡¯s mysterious assistant was carrying Gu nianshen¡¯s child in such an intimate manner, would that mean that the female singer with hundreds of millions of fans was Catwoman? Chapter 701 - Xiaoyu belongs to her and Gu nianshen

Chapter 701: Xiaoyu belongs to her and Gu nianshen

If that was the case, it would not be strange for Lin Yiqian to be in contact with Catwoman¡¯s assistant. Gu nianshen had always addressed the child as his godson. As Lin Yiqian was his godmother, it was normal for her to interact with his godson¡¯s family. However, how did Gu nianshene into contact with Catwoman five years ago? As Xi Xia pondered, Lin Yiqian was getting closer and closer to the caf¨¦. With a smirk on her face, Xi Xia stood up and walked out of the door. ¡°Little Yi,¡± Lin Yiqian called out softly as she passed by the entrance of the caf¨¦. Hearing Xi Xia¡¯s voice, Lin Yiqian began to feel a little nervous. Her mind began to rey her actions with Bai se. He did not seem to be very familiar with Bai se. She heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to see Xi Xia walking toward her with a smile. She greeted her in surprise,¡±what a coincidence to meet you here, Miss Xi.¡± ¡°I said I was looking at you from afar, and it¡¯s true.¡± Xi Xia looked at Lin Yiqian in surprise as she pointed into the caf¨¦.¡±Xiao Yi and I were having tea in there. We came out to say hello when we saw that it was you.¡± Lin Yiqian looked in the direction that Xi Xia was pointing at and saw Xiao Yi. They had met each other in the parking lot of the restaurant not long ago. She did not know if Xiao Yi had seen her, but her gaze did not stop for long. From that direction, she slowly nced at the ce where she and Bai se had met earlier. The best angle. In that case, they should have already seen her when she met Bai se earlier. ¡°Xiaoyu¡¯s family is back from a business trip. They asked me to send Xiaoyu home, so I brought her here.¡± Lin Yiqian quickly analyzed the situation in her mind before smiling. It seemed that she had made the right decision by bringing Xiaoyu here today. However, if Lin Yiqian did not bring Xiaoyu along, she would not be able to meet Bai se in such a ce. Her answer was wless. Xi Xia was not suspicious at all as she asked,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you like Xiaoyu? Why don¡¯t you let him stay at home for a few more days?¡± She was trying to test Lin Yiqian¡¯s feelings for Xiaoyu. She was afraid that Lin Yiqian might have already realized that the child was Gu nianshen¡¯s and that she was only being nice to him on the surface. ¡°It¡¯s one thing to like someone. Xiaoyu still has his own home. Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve already sent Xiaoyu away. Does Auntie and nianshen know about it?¡± Xi Xia asked. She frowned, and her tone seemed to be questioning. Lin Yiqian raised her brows in annoyance.¡±¡±Miss Xi, what do you want to ask?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Xiaoyu is a cute child. I¡¯m a little reluctant to part with him,¡± Xi Xia said. At the mention of Xiaoyu, Lin Yiqian¡¯s smile became even more affectionate. It was as if she really liked the child, and no one could tell that she was faking it. However, Lin Yiqian did not believe her. She no longer trusted Xi Xia. Moreover, she did not want Xi Xia to fall in love with Xiaoyu or have any contact with him. Xiaoyu was hers and Gu nianshen ¡®s. Thus, she expressed her inner feelings with insinuations.¡±He¡¯s cute, but no matter how cute other people¡¯s children are, they¡¯re not my own. Even if you like them, you have to keep a distance.¡± Xi Xia narrowed her eyes in suspicion. Once again, he suspected that Lin Yiqian had found out about Xiaoyu¡¯s identity. Perhaps, she had secretly sent Xiaoyu away because she did not like him. Chapter 702 - Do I have to give up my husband to Miss Xi to be considered a good person?

Chapter 702: Do I have to give up my husband to Miss Xi to be considered a good person?

Lin Yiqian did not know what Xi Xia was thinking about. After a short pause, she continued jokingly,¡±¡±Miss Xi, if you like children so much, you should find someone to marry earlier. The children you have will definitely be very cute.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a woman¡¯s sarcastic voice could be heard from behind.¡±Lin Yiqian, I¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re such a mean person.¡± Lin Yiqian could recognize the voice. It was Xiao Yi. She pretended to turn her head when she heard the voice. Xiao Yi was walking towards them with a dark orange ssic herm¨¨s slung over his shoulder. When Gu nianjia got closer, Lin Yiqian pretended to be curious.¡±¡±This is?¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s expression changed.¡±Aren¡¯t you tired of pretending to be innocent for so many years?¡± He didn¡¯t even bother with the fake greetings. Gu nianjia quickened her pace as she walked up to Lin Yiqian.¡±I¡¯m Xiao Yi. How dare you say that you don¡¯t know me?¡± she red at Lin Yiqian with an air of superiority. ¡°I¡¯ve always been face-blind,¡± Lin Yiqian replied nonchntly.¡±I don¡¯t remember many people.¡± After she finished speaking, she looked away from Xiao Yi¡¯s face. He looked at her with disdain. That night in the parking lot, when Zhang Chao and the others bullied her, she stayed out of it. After that, she was so busy that she forgot to take revenge. She should have been at home burning incense and praying to Buddha. Today, she actually continued to provoke her without a guilty conscience. Did he think that Lin Yiqian could no longer wield a knife after being overseas for five years? Her ¡®I¡¯ve always been face-blind¡¯ had basically ssified Xiao Yi as an ordinary face. Xiao Yi¡¯s expression turned even uglier.¡±You know that Xi Xia and Gu nianshen are a couple. Xi Xia likes Gu nianshen, but you still asked her to get married and have children. You¡¯re such a vicious woman.¡± Xiao Yi used Xi Xia as a topic of conversation to scold Lin Yiqian. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian chuckled.¡±Am I supposed to divorce Gu nianshen and give my husband to Miss Xi? am I supposed to be a good person?¡± After she finished her question, she nced at Xi Xia and raised her eyebrows. Xi Xia¡¯s expression turned ugly as she lowered her head without saying anything. ¡°Aren¡¯t you urging Xi Xia to get married because you¡¯re afraid that she¡¯ll fight with you for Gu nianshen?¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s sarcastic voice could be heard again. They were already jealous of Lin Yiqian. Now that Lin Yiqian was married to the best Gu nianshen, they felt even more indignant. ¡°If it¡¯s hers, it¡¯s hers. If it¡¯s not, she won¡¯t be able to take it away.¡± Lin Yiqian continued to smile coldly. Then, she turned to look at Xi Xia.¡±Miss Xi, do you think what I said makes sense?¡± Lin Yiqian knew how much Xi Xia wanted to get Gu nianshen back. But she just wanted to hear her say that she didn¡¯t want to. Didn¡¯t she like to pretend to be magnanimous? The moment he took 30 million Yuan to herpany and tried to show off his superiority in front of her, they had already be public Enemies. ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± Xi Xia¡¯s expression turned ugly as she forced a smile.¡±Little Yi, don¡¯t listen to Xiao Xiao¡¯s nonsense. I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Her voice was very, very soft. After she finished speaking, she lowered her head. At this moment, Lin Yiqian shifted her bag from her left hand to her right as she slung it over her shoulder. When he raised his hand, the diamond bracelet on his wrist glowed under the sun and was very eye-catching. Xi Xia clenched her fists tightly when she caught a glimpse of it. Her hands trembled as she retracted them. Because of jealousy and hatred, he forgot to look away. ¡°Miss Xi, do you like this bracelet?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a smile. As she spoke, she raised her wrist a little higher and extended it in front of Xi Xia. Chapter 703 - Xi Xia must have bought the bracelet herself

Chapter 703: Xi Xia must have bought the bracelet herself

Xi Xia¡¯s eyes were fixed on the bracelet. Her eyshes hid the jealousy and hostility in her eyes. ¡°Tsk.¡± Xiao Xiao looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s bracelet with disdain.¡±¡±Xiaxia already had this bracelet. It was a gift from Gu nianshen for her 18th birthday.¡± Lin Yiqian suddenly recalled that Xiao Yi had been one of Xi Xia¡¯s ssmates when she had been showing off her bracelet to them. At that time, she was so sad and desperate that she would have forgotten who those two ssmates were if Xiao Yi had not rushed to say that Xi Xia had one. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Yiqian asked Xi Xia with a smile. Lin Yiqian observed Xi Xia¡¯s reaction. Xi Xia¡¯s hands were ced behind her legs as she trembled uncontrobly. Lin Yiqian finally understood what was going on. At the same time, she waspletely relieved. She retracted her hand and said in a joking tone,¡±¡±It seems that this guy has a lot of wholesale gifts. He gave them to you and me. Who knows, he might have given them to someone else.¡± Lin Yiqian had no right to me Xi Xia for what had happened back then. After all, Xi Xia and Gu nianshen were indeed a couple back then. However, when she thought of the despair she felt that day, she couldn¡¯t help but be petty. Xi Xia could not take it anymore. She held her breath a few times and almost suffocated. ¡°I just told Xiao Yi that I¡¯m going shopping. Little Yi, do you want toe along?¡± Gu nianjia changed the topic as she looked up at Lin Yiqian with a smile. Before Lin Yiqian could reply, Xiao Yan continued gloatingly,¡±¡±The Lin group is in such a crisis right now. President Lin definitely doesn¡¯t have time to go shopping with us idlers.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled as she nodded. ¡°The Lin family is in a difficult situation now. It¡¯s all because of Gu nianshen. As your old ssmates, we shouldn¡¯t be so overconfident as to say that we¡¯ll help you,¡± Xiao Yi continued. She paused, crossed her arms, and continued,¡±¡±However, women have to rely on themselves. Look at Xi Xia, she¡¯s in such poor health, but she¡¯s still working to be independent. As an old ssmate, I¡¯d advise you to have an ie so that you won¡¯t be abandoned when you¡¯re old.¡± ¡®Don¡¯tpare me to your love rival. Don¡¯t force me. ¡® As Xiao Xiao spoke, he took a step closer to Lin Yiqian before sizing her up with a disdainful look.¡±¡±With your current looks, if you join the entertainment industry, I might be able to introduce you to a managementpany. You might even be famous.¡± She then gave Xi Xia a look. Xi Xia lowered her head and chuckled to herself. ¡°When I can¡¯t live anymore, I won¡¯t forget to ask my old ssmate for help.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded with a fake smile.¡±I won¡¯t disturb the two of you any longer. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± After greeting her, she immediately strode in the direction of her car. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Gu nianshen, I don¡¯t know how miserable she would be right now,¡± Xiao Yi and Xi Xia mocked as they watched her leave. As Lin Yiqian touched the bracelet, Xi Xia¡¯s reaction from earlier kept reying in her mind. She couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in her heart, so she didn¡¯t care about Xiao Yi¡¯s ridicule at all. This group of people, there woulde a day when they would be pped in the face. Lin Yiqian¡¯s footsteps became lighter. When she reached the car, the car lock automatically opened. She opened the car door and got in. She raised her right hand and looked at the bracelet on her wrist. She grinned foolishly as her shoulders trembled. Gu nianshen had not lied to her. He had really not given Xi Xia the bracelet. He was not the one who had given Xi Xia the bracelet. As for where she had gotten it from ... She guessed that she must have bought it herself. If someone else had given it to her, she believed that Xi Xia would not have worn it. Chapter 704 - Meeting song Changlin by chance

Chapter 704: Meeting song Changlin by chance

She had known Xi Xia for so many years, but she never expected her to be such a person behind her back. However, Lin Yiqian could not understand why Xi Xia would do that. Everyone knew that she and Gu nianshen had been in love since they were young. Why would she buy an identical bracelet to Gu nianshen ¡®s? Gu nianshen would go to school with her every day and she would be by his side at every event. Was that not enough? Furthermore, if she wanted a present, she could have just asked Gu nianshen directly. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t understand. Apart from that, Lin Yiqian was also curious as to why Gu nianshen had not given the bracelet to Xi Xia. Could it be that he did not give it to her because he saw that Xi Xia was already wearing one? Lin Yiqian thought about it for a while. As soon as she returned to the office and sat down on her chair, she threw the matter to the back of her mind. Gu nianjia was the first to turn on herputer and check Lin Yiqian¡¯s work email. Thetest email had just been sent that day. It was from an unfamiliar number. It was definitely from Bai se. She moved her mouse to the unread email and was about to click it when she suddenly felt nervous and hesitated. This was because she recalled Bai SE¡¯s deep and profound tone. He was afraid that she would get hurt. However, it was impossible for her not to read it, and it was impossible for her not to know about it. So, after hesitating for a moment, she clicked the mouse and opened the email. The email was more than a thousand words long and contained some data. It clearly exined how to bribe Lin Quan, gship store manager Xu Mei, and city A store manager Lei yuefen to add a corrosiveponent to their products. There were indeed workshops, but they didn¡¯t just focus on the heart¡¯s products. They directly modified their products. There were a total of 1000 sets, and they were only sent to two cities, City B and city A. All of these 1000 sets were on special offers and were soldst month. After that, the two store managers resigned. Lin Yiqian¡¯s prediction was not too far off. As she read through thest part of the script, she was still rtively calm. When she saw thest line of text, her expression changed. The workshop was located at No. 1502, Unit 1, Block 32, Mingyuan apartment, Huayuan Road. Was this house given to Gu nianshen by his grandfather on his eighteenth birthday? She remembered clearly that she had even secretly visited the house to see if there were any suitable houses there. When the time came, she would also get Lin Tianwan to buy her a house in that estate. That was Gu nianshen¡¯s house. ¡°Why isn¡¯t thepany closing down yet?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to defend that stupidpany for?¡± Lin Yiqian could still hear Gu nianshen¡¯s words about how he had looked down on the Lin family. No... She closed herptop, got up, and hurriedly walked out of the door with her phone. Once out, she ran as fast as she could. She did not disguise herself and headed straight to Jin Hua garden to look for Bai se. The elevator reached the floor and the door opened. She strode out and bumped into a familiar man. It was song Changlin! Lin Yiqian red at song Changlin as she took a step back. As the elevator door was about to close, song Changlin quickly grabbed Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm and pulled her forward. ¡°Changlin, what are you doing here?¡± Lin Yiqian asked before song Changlin could even open his mouth. She only realized after asking that that she was on the 28th floor. Didn¡¯t he live on the 27th? Song Changlin replied unhurriedly,¡±¡±I ran into Catwoman¡¯s assistant downstairs and found out that Catwoman lives here. I happened to bring over the things that nianjia asked me to buy for Catwoman.¡± Chapter 705 - It seems a little abnormal

Chapter 705: It seems a little abnormal

After he finished speaking, he curved his lips and revealed his usual warm smile. It was very natural. Lin Yiqian¡¯s suspicions were cleared when she recalled the roses and ring that he had given her in country M. She smiled and nodded.¡±I see.¡± She was thinking about how she should answer song Changlin when he asked her why she was there. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± song Changlin asked. Lin Yiqian did not have much time to think as she replied,¡±¡±I wanted to go and find you.¡± Then, she thought of the Bug that required a credit card for the elevator and added with a smile,¡±it wasn¡¯t easy for me to swipe my face and get the security guard downstairs to swipe my card for me. I asked him to press the 27th floor for me, but he actually pressed the 28th floor for me.¡± Song Changlin did not suspect a thing even though Gu nianshen was upset.¡±¡±It just so happens that I¡¯m going back. Let¡¯s go.¡± As she spoke, Gu nianjia led Lin Yiqian to the staircase. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Yiqian nodded as she followed behind song Changlin. Before they entered the stairwell, she turned to look at the entrance of his house. She was extremely anxious to get Bai se to exin the situation to her. ¡°You like Catwoman?¡± Song Changlin suddenly asked. ¡°I don¡¯t really like her that much. However, her songs are pretty good.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. He had to be careful when he lied to song Changlin. He always had the ability to read her mind. ¡°Did nianjia really introduce you to Catwoman?¡± Lin Yiqian asked song Changlin. ¡°She¡¯s just messing around.¡± Song Changlin frowned. He spoke in the same doting tone he always used when he mentioned Gu nianjia. Lin Yiqian frowned as well.¡±Why are you still going along with it when you know it¡¯s nonsense?¡± As her uncle, could he not have a bottom line when it came to spoiling his niece? He had to be obedient when looking for a wife? If Catwoman wasn¡¯t her and he had flirted with a strange woman like this, would he be responsible if he really got seduced? ¡°Then what can I do?¡± Song Changlin shrugged helplessly. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Gu nianshen¡¯s pampering was even worse than his grandparents ¡®. Fortunately, Gu nianjia had not been spoiled by him. Overall, it was still a little cute. Lin Yiqian remained silent as she felt that she had nothing else to say. When they reached the 28th floor, song Changlin swiped his card and opened the door to the stairwell. The two of them then exited the stairwell. Suddenly, song Changlin seemed to have recalled something as he turned to Lin Yiqian.¡±¡±Is there something you need from me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you for no reason?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows as she had never thought about this question. With their friendship, it wasn¡¯t strange for him toe over for tea and a chat. ¡°I¡¯m a little surprised.¡± Song Changlin chuckled. The two of them talked as they walked. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask if you have any eight-part love to talk to me about when you¡¯re attending the suka Music Festival. ¡± Lin Yiqian changed the topic again. As she spoke, Lin Yiqian observed song Changlin¡¯s reaction.¡±However, you¡¯re pretty good at pretending. I can¡¯t believe you actually attended that kind of event.¡± Lin Yiqian changed her tone of voice when she noticed that his reaction was calm. This question was indeed troubling her. And he was sitting in the central position of the audience, right next to her. ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip with a friend in country Y. I shouldn¡¯t have told nianjia that I could get in. Catwoman is participating too. She¡¯s forcing me to get in touch with Catwoman.¡± Song Changlin replied indifferently. Gu nianjia again ... Lin Yiqian was not sure if it was because Gu nianjia had been mentioned too often, but she actually began to suspect something. She couldn¡¯t say what she was suspicious of, but she just felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Lin Yiqian thought about it for a while but could not figure it out. She stopped thinking about it when she arrived at song Changlin¡¯s house. Chapter 706 - Do you mind me spending time with Catwoman?

Chapter 706: Do you mind me spending time with Catwoman?

¡°I say, don¡¯t spoil her too much sometimes. You should have your own way of thinking when ites to things like this, right?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned as she chided song Changlin. Song Changlin suddenly stopped in his tracks. Unsure of what he was up to, Lin Yiqian stopped as well and looked up at him curiously. ¡°Do you mind me spending time with Catwoman?¡± song Changlin asked. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She only wanted him to stay away from Catwoman and not have any thoughts about her, but she had forgotten that he had feelings for her ... If she were to stop him too obviously, she would also misunderstand if she was the one in charge. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me. I was just surprised. Based on my impression of you, I thought you never liked to show your face in public. How could ...¡± Lin Yiqian exined with an awkward smile. Why would he be willing to try to get along with a cat demon who was always out in the open? Lin Yiqian stopped mid-sentence because she was afraid that song Changlin would repeat what he had said to Catwoman in front of her. ¡°Because you¡¯re like the person I like.¡± She had thought too simply and only felt that he was pitiful when he was alone at that time. After all these years of getting along, she had never thought about the feelings between men and women. ¡°Isn¡¯t she always wearing a mask?¡± song Changlin frowned.¡±She doesn¡¯t show her face.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. She had no words to refute. Lin Yiqian pouted helplessly as she raised her head to look at song Changlin. All she could see was a sly smile on his face. Lin Yiqian frowned. ¡®Why is this guy so unstable now?¡¯ The image in her heart was a little subverted. Song Changlin opened the box and pressed his fingerprint to open the door. The moment the door opened, Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes lit up. Her first thought was, how many windows were open in this house? she took off her shoes and went in. The living room was so big that she was dumbfounded. The house was asrge as the one upstairs, and all the walls that could be smashed had been smashed. There were balconies on both sides, and the view of the sea could be seen from the north to the south. The venttion windows were open, and the gauze curtain inside was swaying in the wind. The house was decorated in song Changwen¡¯s favorite dark color scheme. It was simple and dark. As Lin Yiqian stood in the middle of the living room and looked around, song Changlin pointed at the sofa and said,¡±¡±Take a seat. I¡¯ll boil some water and make you some tea.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Lin Yiqian waved her hand. She was here to look for Bai se and did not have the time to drink tea. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you try the PU ¡®er tea I just got?¡± Song Changlin ignored Lin Yiqian¡¯s rejection as he walked into the kitchen. Back when they were in high school, song Changlin had learned how to make tea from somewhere. Every day, when they were doing homework together, he would make tea for Lin Yiqian. They were all drinking well-made tea. She had actually gotten addicted to drinking tea during that period. In the open kitchen, Lin Yiqian did not reject song Changlin¡¯s request as she watched him busy himself. She had said that she was here to look for him. If she left without sitting down, she was afraid that it would arouse his suspicion, so she decided to sit down. Lin Yiqian sat down on the couch as she thought about it. A high-end tea set was ced on the coffee table. It was clean and arranged neatly. Just like Lin Yiqian, song Changlin had a slight obsessivepulsive disorder. Lin Yiqian was not sure if it was an infectious disease, but he would force everything to be arranged in order of size or height. The teacups were arranged ording to the patterns and colors on the cups. After a while, song Changlin returned with a pot of clean water to boil some tea. He seemed to be much more skilled than before. Lin Yiqian quietly watched as he made tea. Chapter 707 - I really hope you can think of me occasionally

Chapter 707: I really hope you can think of me asionally

The ck T-shirt entuated his fair skin, and his slender fingers were holding the handle of the teapot. It was pleasing to the eye. ¡°Have a taste.¡± After song Changlin was done, he poured Lin Yiqian some tea. As Lin Yiqian raised the cup with both hands, song Changlin¡¯s eyes followed the cup as she took a small sip of tea. The look of anticipation in his eyes reminded Lin Yiqian of Gu nianshen ¡®s. She shrugged.¡±You know, I can¡¯t tell whether tea is good or bad. Unless it¡¯s really bad.¡± She took another sip of tea and put the cup down. Hearing Lin Yiqian¡¯s reply, song Changlin chuckled as he shook his head. He could not help but reveal a doting expression on his face. He then picked up the teapot and poured more tea into Lin Yiqian¡¯s Cup. ¡°How are things at thepanying along?¡± Gu nianshen asked as he looked at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian nodded.¡±Yes, we have some leads. The two store managers have been arrested.¡± He had to look for Bai se. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I can help you. Also, I thought that you might not need my help.¡± Song Changlin replied. He said in a light tone and then lowered his eyes. He looked a little lonely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be solved,¡±Lin Yiqian smiled. She did not want to ask for help from either Gu nianshen or him. ¡°Little Yi,¡± Song Changlin suddenly called out to her in a serious tone. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. ¡°I really hope that you ...¡± Song Changlin hesitated for a moment before continuing,¡±when you¡¯re in trouble, you¡¯ll think of me once in a while. Even if it¡¯s just a rainy day and you didn¡¯t bring an umbre, I¡¯d still ...¡± Towards the end of his sentence, there was a trace of submissiveness in his tone that was hard to detect. Lin Yiqian felt a little upset. However, she pretended not to understand what he meant.¡±¡±I¡¯m always in a car when I go out, why would I need an umbre?¡± This was a very high EQ and a very respectful answer. Song Changlin chuckled and did not continue the topic. As the window was open, the sea breeze blew in and messed up Lin Yiqian¡¯s hair. Song Changlin then raised his hand. He suddenly thought of something and stopped. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. Then, he changed the direction of his hand, picked up the teacup, put the cup to his mouth, and took a small sip of tea. The atmosphere fell into silence. After finishing her cup of tea, Lin Yiqian looked up at the clock on the wall. It was almost fouro¡¯ clock.¡±I only came out during tea time. It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go back to work.¡± She stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Song Changlin stood up as well. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I drove here,¡± Lin Yiqian waved at song Changlin as she walked. When she was about to put on her shoes at the door, she chuckled.¡±¡±The environment here is really not bad. I¡¯lle again for tea when I¡¯m free next time.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Song Changlin nodded with a smile. Gu nianshen then walked Lin Yiqian into the elevator. Lin Yiqian only heaved a sigh of relief after the elevator doors closed. She leaned against the elevator and sighed helplessly as she looked at the button for the 28th floor. Lin Yiqian was certain that she could not visit Bai se anymore. If she bumped into song Changlin again, she would not be able toe up with any more excuses. She had told him that she was here to look for him, but she felt that this reason was a little farfetched. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t the first time she hade to his door like this. When she was in country M, she had even gone to his residence to look for him a few times. She was worried about him and worried that he would not be able to adapt to a strange environment. Chapter 708 - She trusts the person she likes

Chapter 708: She trusts the person she likes

She was afraid that he would be as unustomed to life as he was when he first came to Sea city and joined the song family for an hour. She was afraid that he would be alone in college and that his naughty ssmates would bully him in groups like when he was young. He didn¡¯t even know how many times she had looked for him. She had only seen him from afar and felt relieved when she saw that he was very bright. After that, she did not look for him again. If she wanted to forget about Gu nianshen, she would have to cut off all ties with him. Furthermore, they looked so simr. However, no matter how hard she tried to hide, she could not hide from her own stomach. As a result, she gave birth to Gu nianshen¡¯s child. It was quite funny to think about it. ¡­¡­ Since Lin Yiqian had given up on meeting Bai se in person, she decided to talk to him over the phone. As soon as she got into the car, she dialed Bai SE¡¯s number. As soon as the call rang, Bai se picked up. It was obvious that he was holding his phone. ¡°Did you call me after you read the email?¡± As soon as Bai se picked up the phone, he could guess why Lin Yiqian was calling him. Without beating around the bush, Lin Yiqian asked,¡±¡±In the email you sent me, whose self-narration was it?¡± ¡°They¡¯re from Mega¡¯s Inte Information Technology Department,¡± Bai se answered without any hesitation. Mega¡¯s Inte Information Technology Department ... It turned out that mega really had such a Department. He had heard of it before, but it had never spread. Like everyone else, she thought that it was a rumor. She didn¡¯t expect it to really exist. However, for such arge enterprise, if they wanted to know thetest market news, the movements of society, the movements of theirpetitors, and so on, with such a Department, it would definitely be much smoother. Although old master Gu was very good at doing business, he was a very feudal person. Setting up an underground Department like this did not seem like his style. It seemed more like Gu nianshen¡¯s style. Lin Yiqian did not think too much about it before asking Bai se,¡±¡±How did you guys find this person?¡± Bai se did not answer her question directly. Instead, he said,¡±This person¡¯s words might not be credible, but one thing is for sure. Gu nianshen definitely has something to do with the Lin family¡¯s incident. I¡¯ve verified that the workshop is indeed in that apartment and that apartment belongs to Gu nianshen.¡± His tone was certain. Lin Yiqian did not believe that Gu nianshen was the one who had done it. He had no reason to do it. If he really wanted the Lin group to close down, he could have just asked manager MA and manager Gao to do it. He didn¡¯t need to use such a damaging method. Tampering with the product would obviously harm many innocent people. If she didn¡¯t have this little trust and understanding of the person she liked, then she was really blind in both her eyes and heart. However, she also believed that Bai se would not lie to her. Since he was so certain that he was working for Mega¡¯s inte technology Department, he must be. Lin Yiqian also believed in Gu nianshen¡¯s ability to judge a person¡¯s character. This was especially true for a private Department like this. He would definitely go throughyers of screening and inspection before selecting his employees. He would even keep an eye on those who were working in their current positions. The chances of an employee betrayal happening were very small. Furthermore, the person had described the entire process in detail and confirmed that the workshop was indeed in Gu nianshen¡¯s house. After some thought, Lin Yiqian immediately said to Bai se,¡±¡±Can you check if anyone has been living in Gu nianshen¡¯s house in the past few years? is it ...¡± She wanted to ask if it had been rented out before, but she felt that this question was a little stupid. Don¡¯t you want to keep your votes for the new year? Chapter 709 - I think I know who it is

Chapter 709: I think I know who it is

? Of course, Gu nianshen would not care about the rent. After all, his grandfather had given him the house. ¡°Alright,¡± Bai se agreed immediately without asking further. Just as Gu nianshen was about to end the call, Lin Yiqian suddenly thought of something.¡±Bai se, it¡¯s fine.¡± Her voice seemed to be a little nervous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai se was puzzled. Lin Yiqian looked at the empty carpark in front of her and sneered.¡±¡±Bai se, under what circumstances do you think a strictly selected subordinate would betray their superior?¡± ¡°There are two possibilities. One is that they¡¯ve really betrayed us, and the other is that it¡¯s an order from their superior.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes turned cold when she heard this. The hand that was holding the phone kept tightening, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. She mumbled softly,¡±I think I know who it might be.¡± Lin Yiqian hung up the phone before Bai se could say anything else. Then, she ced her arms on the steering wheel and stared straight ahead. She only retracted her gaze when her eyes started to ache. He started the car and drove to the exit of the garage. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian drove all the way to her office building. As she looked up at the tall building, she could see her own office. Her mother had dedicated her entire life to the glory she once had. She gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands. When she could no longer hold her breath, she looked up and let out a breath. Sometimes, she wanted to live a little more muddleheaded and careless. That way, the possibility of him being calctive would be lower, and he would live a much happier life. Lin Yiqian sat in the car for a long time as she thought about many things. Although she was not in the mood to work, the current situation did not allow her to ck off. She put away all her thoughts and emotions and went upstairs. The moment she entered the president¡¯s office, she saw a familiar man sitting in the Secretary¡¯s seat. She was stunned. ¡°Chief Lin, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Fang Heyang stood up with a smile. From his tone, he must have been waiting for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yiqian asked coldly as she walked past him. His tone was also very distant. As she spoke, she reached the door of her office, pushed it open, and entered. ¡°Who has offended you?¡± Fang Heyang asked carefully as he followed closely behind her. He could tell that she was not in a good mood. The ruffian in his bones couldn¡¯t be concealed in his words. Lin Yiqian returned to her seat without saying a word. Meanwhile, Fang Heyang walked to the seat opposite her and looked at her. Seeing that she was not in the mood, he stopped teasing her. ¡°I can help with thepany. I¡¯ve already found some clues.¡± Fang Heyang¡¯s voice was calm and confident. When Lin Yiqian heard this, she raised her head to look at him. She had not expected Fang Heyang to be helping her with the investigation. She stared at his bright and clear face and remembered that they had only spent a few times together, and it seemed that each time they didn¡¯t spend long together. Moreover, he always appeared when she needed help the most. Even when they had just met for the first time, he was standing in a group of people. Everyone was worried about the Lin group¡¯s future and chose to resign, but he was smiling cheekily and looked like he didn¡¯t care about anything. In fact, he might not know how much encouragement he had given her when he said,¡±staying behind to apany ¡®CEO Xiao Lin¡¯ in his conquest of the country¡±. Chapter 710 - Share the honor and disgrace with the Lin Corporation and chief Lin

Chapter 710: Share the honor and disgrace with the Lin Corporation and chief Lin

As she thought of this, Lin Yiqian smiled at Fang Heyang.¡±You don¡¯t have to investigate anymore.¡± She said in a light tone. After she finished speaking, she lowered her eyes. Her fluttering eyshes were trembling slightly. ¡°Chief Lin?¡± Fang Heyang could not understand Lin Yiqian¡¯s decision. He had already made some progress. Moreover, even a fool could tell that someone had deliberately framed the Lin group. He wanted the Lin group to close downpletely. He did not believe that Lin Yiqian could not tell. However, why would she give up on the investigation at a time like this? Lin Yiqian raised her hands to touch her face before speaking in a self-deprecating tone,¡±¡±Just take it that I¡¯m a coward.¡± He was afraid that if he revealed the truth, he would be even more hurt. Fang Heyang was stunned as he stared at Lin Yiqian with a frown. Seeing her depressed look, he clenched his fists, and a wave of suppressed hostility floated around him. Lin Yiqian did not look at Fang Heyang anymore as she picked up herndline and called the publicity department.¡±Announce to the public that it was the two store managers who had set up the store for profit.¡± She hung up the phone after waiting for a response. Fang Heyang ced both his hands on the table as he leaned closer to Lin Yiqian.¡±¡±There¡¯s obviously something fishy about this. I¡¯ve investigated the two store managers, and they don¡¯t have that kind of ability.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yiqian sneered. Anyone could tell that the two store managers were not that capable, but he just had to treat her as a fool. He thought she couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to get someone to take the me,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she looked at Fang Heyang. As she spoke, she lowered her gaze and fixed it on the red words ¡®Lin group¡¯ on the phone. She then said coldly,¡±The Lin family definitely can¡¯t take the me for this.¡± This was her temper. The more people tried to stop her, the more she wanted to do it. And he had to do it well and seed. ¡°You already know who it is.¡± Fang Heyang shrugged as he spoke in a confident tone. Lin Yiqian remained silent. Fang Heyang nodded.¡±I understand. I won¡¯t get anyone to investigate anymore.¡± He retracted his hand from the table and stood up straight. ¡°Fang Heyang, thank you.¡± Lin Yiqian lifted her head to look at him. He thanked her sincerely. ¡°No need to thank me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a part of the Lin group. I¡¯ll share the honor and glory with you, chief Lin.¡± Fang Heyang grinned. He was always like this. When he was wearing sses and not smiling, he was as quiet as a schr. When he was not wearing sses and not smiling, he was cold and a little gloomy. But when he grinned, regardless of whether he was wearing sses or not, he always looked like a ruffian under the sun. Lin Yiqian pursed her lips without responding to Fang Heyang¡¯s question. But after being teased by him, her mood did improve a lot. As she lowered her gaze, Fang Heyang continued,¡±¡±I bought a new toy recently. I¡¯ll pick you up tonight and take you out for a ride.¡± It wasn¡¯t a tone of inquiry or discussion, but a tone of informing that a decision had been made. He immediately turned around and walked towards the door. Lin Yiqian looked at Fang Heyang¡¯s back as he walked away. He was dressed casually and his tall figure made her feel a sense of warmth. Perhaps, the heavens were kind to her. For sure, they were kind to her. Just like what she had said to Xi Xia, she had been born in a better environment than most people around her. Even Gu nianshen, whom she liked, had be her wife. Chapter 711 - It’s really different to have a mine at home

Chapter 711: It¡¯s really different to have a mine at home

She nced at her right hand. The bracelet that she had just used to feel superior not long ago was dazzling under the sun. It was still dazzling under the light, but the shimmering light hurt her eyes. But so what? So what if he died from the pain? You still can¡¯t bear to take it off, can you? She still had to be careful and cherish it, didn¡¯t she? Gu nianshen had been particrly busy for the past few days. There was no one to pick Lin Yiqian up as she went to the parking lot downstairs by herself. When she got out of the elevator, she saw a cool motorcycle parked five or six meters away. A man wearing a blue and white T-shirt and a helmet was looking at her. Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks as she frowned at the man who was smiling at her. She had forgotten what he had told her before he left. ¡°Chief Lin, do you see me?¡± When Fang Heyang saw that Lin Yiqian was standing still, he raised his hand and called out to her. ¡°I¡¯m not blind,¡±Lin Yiqian replied. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Fang Heyang and walked over to him. She looked down at the motorcycle he was on. It was orange-red in color. She looked at him from head to toe and felt that all she saw was money. When she was done, she looked up at Fang Heyang and asked,¡±¡±Tell me, how many motorcycles do you have at home?¡± ¡°Every single one of them is rented,¡± Fang Heyang replied. ¡°Then I don¡¯t dare to sit.¡± Lin Yiqian waved her hand as she pretended to be afraid.¡±I¡¯ll have to take responsibility if you knock into anything. The car is too expensive for me to afford.¡± Fang Heyang was amused by her pretense. He raised his head and thought for a moment.¡±I think there are more than ten of them. I didn¡¯t count them.¡± More than ten ... I didn¡¯t count ... ¡°It¡¯s so different to have a mine at home.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head as she sighed. ¡°And air Jordans.¡± Fang Heyang raised his feet and pointed at the shoes he was wearing. Lin Yiqian nced at him in disdain. ¡°How is it?¡± All of a sudden, Fang Heyang¡¯s butt shifted backward to make space for Lin Yiqian.¡±Do you want to show off your driving skills?¡± he asked as he patted her. Lin Yiqian did not decline as she walked to the other side of the car and got into it. Then, he took off the helmet that was hanging on the dragon¡¯s head and put it on. He started the car, and with a boom, the car shot out like a rocket, making a lot of noise in the parking lot. She was driving very fast, weaving through the cars steadily. ¡°Hey ... That¡¯s not interesting.¡± After driving for a while, Fang Heyang noticed that Lin Yiqian was walking in a familiar path. Lin Yiqian smiled slyly as she ignored him and continued driving. She only slowed down when they were on the road leading to the Gu residence. ¡°You¡¯re always like this when I say I¡¯ll take you for a ride. You¡¯re so boring,¡± Fang Heyangined. Lin Yiqian continued to ignore him. When the car arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, she stopped and got out of the car. As she removed her helmet, she said,¡±¡±I also tell you every time that I¡¯m a married woman and don¡¯t be coy, but you still don¡¯t listen to me.¡± After removing her helmet, Lin Yiqian raised her eyebrows at Fang Heyang. It was like he was teasing a child. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to foster a rtionship between employees and bosses?¡± Fang Heyang smirked. After asking, he put away his smile and put on an innocent face. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes before shoving the helmet back into his hands. She then turned around and walked out of the courtyard. ¡°I said ...¡± Fang Heyang looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s back as he hesitated to speak. Chapter 712 - Xiaoyu is a child of our Gu family

Chapter 712: Xiaoyu is a child of our Gu family

? Looking at her graceful figure gradually moving further and further away in the night, his eyes were dazed, and the corners of his mouth curved into a thought-provoking smile. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu nianshen looked at him with hostility. Fang Heyang shrugged and replied helplessly,¡±¡±Chief Lin said that she¡¯s afraid of the dark when shees back alone, so she asked me to send her back.¡± ¡°How thick is your skin?¡± Gu nianshen snorted. ¡°President Gu, do you want to take a ruler to measure?¡± Fang Heyang seemed to be smiling. However, there was no trace of a smile in her eyes, and it was even colder than the night. ¡°Get lost!¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I can¡¯t roll as fast as you can on four wheels. You can go first, President Gu.¡± Fang Heyang leaned backzily with his hands behind his head. He looked like a scoundrel. The driver said,¡±he respects this young man for being a hero.¡± Good, good. Seeing Fang Heyang¡¯s cheeky expression, Gu nianshen¡¯s face darkened as he opened the car door.¡±I¡¯m warning you, stay away from my wife.¡± He grabbed Fang Heyang¡¯s cor as soon as he got out of the car. ¡­¡­ When Lin Yiqian entered the house, she noticed that Gu nianshen¡¯s shoes were not in the shoe cab. She knew that he had not returned yet. She took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cab and changed into them. She walked out of the living room and looked at the empty living room. It was so cold that she felt out of ce. There was a sense of powerlessness that she could not squeeze in no matter how hard she tried. She dragged her tired feet to the sofa and sat down. ¡°Lin Yiqian, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Song Changwen¡¯s serious voice could be heard from the second floor. Lin Yiqian¡¯s expression turned cold after a moment of surprise. Lin Yiqian did not turn around. Instead, she sat quietly and waited for song Changwen toe down. She took a small orange from the fruit tter and started peeling it. As soon as Lin Yiqian finished peeling the orange, song Changwen walked up to her. Lin Yiqian stuffed a piece of the orange into her mouth before turning to look at song Changwen.¡±What do you want to talk about?¡± His tone was cold. However, song Changwen did not seem to mind as she walked toward Lin Yiqian and looked at her. Lin Yiqian did not stand up because of this. Instead, she sat there and waited for song Changwen to speak. ¡°Since you already know that Xiaoyu is nianshen¡¯s child, I¡¯ll be direct with you.¡± Lin Yiqian did not expect song Changwen to ask about Xiaoyu. Although Lin Yiqian had already guessed that song Changwen might know about Xiaoyu¡¯s identity, she still felt a little guilty when she heard it from song Changwen. Her hands trembled, but she quickly reacted and stuffed all the oranges in her hands into her mouth. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you¡¯ll have to ept this child no matter what. He¡¯s a child of the Gu family. Of course, he has to be part of the Gu family.¡± Song Changwen spoke again. When Lin Yiqian heard this, she looked up at song Changwen and sneered.¡±¡±Did Xi Xia tell you that I can¡¯t tolerate Xiaoyu?¡± His tone was certain. Song Changwen did not expect Lin Yiqian to ask such a question. ¡°Xiaxia isn¡¯t as evil as you think. She¡¯s always been saying good things about you in front of me.¡± Gu nianjia chided Lin Yiqian with a sullen face. Ha! Lin Yiqian chuckled sarcastically when she heard song Changwen¡¯s words. Was Xi Xia praising her behind her back? It was better to say bad things directly, at least it would make him look magnanimous. Xi Xia...She was not a scheming B * tch at all. She had always been one. ¡°Do you think I should ept the child then?¡± Lin Yiqian asked song Changwen as she raised her brows. Chapter 713 - Lin Yiqian, you’re being too presumptuous

Chapter 713: Lin Yiqian, you¡¯re being too presumptuous

Song Changwen tried to analyze Lin Yiqian¡¯s thoughts from a normal perspective. She thought that Lin Yiqian did not want to be a stepmother and was afraid that it would affect her status in the Gu family.¡±You and nianshen will have a child in the future too. This child won¡¯t affect the two of you much. The Gu family can afford to raise a hundred children.¡± He could even afford to raise a hundred children ... Indeed, she had raised Xi Xia and given her the best ever since she was young. As Lin Yiqian thought of this, she could not help but ask,¡±¡±Is Xi Xia that good?¡± She was so insistent on Xi Xia bing her daughter-inw. Lin Yiqian had wanted to ask Gu nianshen the same question. Was Xi Xia that good? As for his love for her so deeply, for so many years? ¡°Xi Xia is definitely the best in my heart.¡± Song Changwen raised her voice. He protected her without any scruples. ¡°However, your son just can¡¯t marry her. You can¡¯t make her your daughter-inw as you wish. You must be suffering, right?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her voice. Sheughed sarcastically and happily. ¡°Lin Yiqian!¡± Song Changwen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t act so recklessly just because Gu nianshen has feelings for you now.¡± Lin Yiqian clenched her fists as she trembled with anger. If it wasn¡¯t for his patience, he would have already made a move. ¡°Have I touched on your pain?¡± Lin Yiqian continued to mock him without fear. ¡°CEO song, you¡¯ve always been a strong-willed person. You¡¯re the boss of both the Gu and song families. However, you just can¡¯t get your benefactor¡¯s daughter to be your daughter-inw. You must hate me to death, don¡¯t you?¡± Lin Yiqian stood up and walked closer to song Changwen. When she said these words, her feelings were particrlyplicated. Happy, but also painful. Lin Yiqian would rather not believe in Gu nianshen¡¯s style. She would rather think that he was the one who was going against the Lin Corporation. She would rather think that he was afraid that the Lin Corporation would embarrass her andpletely shut down thepany. She didn¡¯t want him to take the me for someone else. Because that would expose her position in his heart. It was not the most important thing. In fact, it was not the most important thing. They had only been married for three months, and he had only just fallen in love with him. How could it be the most important? However, she still couldn¡¯t help but care and be jealous. Song Changwen¡¯s face turned green as she pointed a finger at Lin Yiqian¡¯s nose.¡±¡±You little girl, when I was young, I thought you were just a little arrogant. At the very least, you still have some personality. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a face. Youck upbringing.¡± The word ¡®uneducated¡¯ was a taboo in everyone¡¯s heart. Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes reddened as she felt that calling someone ¡®ill-mannered¡¯ was the same as scolding their parents for not teaching their child well.¡±¡±Then, President song ... Madam Gu, my mother-inw, what kind of face do you have?¡± Song Changwen¡¯s eyes widened as she did not expect Lin Yiqian to respond in such a manner. She felt that this Lin Yiqian was a little unfamiliar. She did not seem like the Lin Yiqian she knew. She wondered what had triggered her. Seeing that song Changwen was not saying anything, Lin Yiqian smirked.¡±To achieve your goal, how many tricks will you use?¡± Just to show that she was useless and to take revenge on her for dying Xi Xia from bing her daughter-inw, she had used such a method to frame her? ¡°Lin Yiqian, you¡¯re being too presumptuous!¡± Song Changwen yelled. Lin Yiqian ignored her as she continued to ask,¡±¡±Now that you know that Xiaoyu is Gu nianshen¡¯s son, you want to keep him in the Gu family so that he can acknowledge his family. However, have you ever thought about Xiaoyu¡¯s mother?¡± Chapter 714 - I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have liked you (1)

Chapter 714: I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have liked you (1)

This was what she had been afraid of back then. Once Xiaoyu¡¯s identity was exposed, they would only want the child and not her. How could Lin Yiqian allow her and Gu nianshen¡¯s child to call another woman his mother? After getting married, Lin Yiqian did not want Gu nianshen to want her because of their child. ¡°He raised his son up to five years old. He doesn¡¯tck money or anything else. Why should he give the child to you?¡± Lin Yiqian asked as she thought about it. She raised her eyebrows coldly.¡±Just because your Gu and song families have big businesses?¡± Just because they had a big family and business, could they casually destroy what others wanted to protect and take away what others treasured? ¡°What kind of woman is she? I haven¡¯t even gotten to the bottom of it yet. How dare she try to steal the Gu family¡¯s child away from us?¡± song Changwen snorted. Despicable methods ... That¡¯s right, she had indeed used underhanded means, a lousy joke that was used in ancient TV shows. Lin Yiqian lowered her head as her lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. ¡°If you want to be Mrs. Gu, then do it well. It¡¯s better if you don ¡®t. There are plenty of other people who want to do it.¡± Song Changwen pointed at Lin Yiqian as she warned. She paused for a moment, then continued,¡±¡±There¡¯s one more thing I have to remind you. No matter what, xiaxia saved nianshen with her life. You should give in to her at all times.¡± Lin Yiqian felt that there was no longer a need for her to put on an act. She just hated Xi Xia for being so sneaky. ¡°I won¡¯t let her have it. If you can, ask Gu nianshen to marry her,¡± Lin Yiqian replied in a firm tone. ¡°You ...¡± Song Changwen¡¯s eyes widened as she raised her hand. However, she stopped when she saw Lin Yiqian¡¯s stubborn and proud expression. His hands were shaking in the air. Lin Yiqian understood her well. She was a person who cared about her image and the bigger picture. She would never hit her daughter-inw. However, the thought of hitting her showed how much she cared about Xi Xia and protected her. For some reason, Lin Yiqian was suddenly reminded of Gu nianjia. She found it ridiculous that she could still feel sorry for Gu nianjia at a time like this. ¡°Sometimes, I really feel bad for nianjia. She has been looking forward to having a mother like you since she was a child. If you, her biological mother, are like this, what about me, a stepmother? do you expect me to love Gu nianshen¡¯s children who are out there?¡± Lin Yiqian sneered as she looked at song Changwen. In fact, after observing Gu nianjia and song Changwen for a while, he knew that there must be a story between them. However, Lin Yiqian still felt that Gu nianjia was innocent. Perhaps, it was because she liked Gu nianjia. Lin Yiqian¡¯s words made song Changwen¡¯s expression change drastically. His entire face seemed to be covered with a thickyer of haze. His eyes gradually turned red, and his gaze was terrifying. ¡°Lin Yiqian!¡± A man¡¯s angry voice could be heard from the door. From his voice, one could tell how angry and furious he was. Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart felt as if it was being pricked by thousands of needles. Even breathing was painful. Lin Yiqian held her breath as she waited for Gu nianshen¡¯s angry figure to appear next to her. As soon as song Changwen saw Gu nianshen, her anger disappeared. ¡°Gu nianshen, your wife is good. She¡¯s really good.¡± Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth as she red at Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen did not respond to song Changwen¡¯s question. Instead, he coldly ordered,¡±¡±Fourth uncle,e in and take my mother home.¡± Chapter 715 - I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have liked you (2)

Chapter 715: I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have liked you (2)

Fourth brother immediately came in from outside. Other people might not be able to tell that song Changwen was in such a sorry state, but Zhou Weiqi, who had been with her for so many years, could tell that she was in a sorry state. He quickly nced at Lin Yiqian with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She then walked toward song Changwen. Song Changwen did not say anything as she walked past Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen with a cold expression on her face. Gu nianshen watched as song Changwen walked out of the door. After she had disappeared from his sight, he turned around and met Lin Yiqian¡¯s mocking gaze. He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your heart aching for your mother?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on in our family?¡± Gu nianshen asked loudly.¡±Do you know that nianjia ...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. How would I know? Gu nianshen and I aren¡¯t even close. You¡¯ve never told me about it. How would I know about your family?¡± Lin Yiqian interrupted him before he could finish his sentence. In the end, she could not control her tears. In front of this person, she could not hide her weakness and humbleness. With a sobbing tone, she pulled out the knife that was stabbed into her heart.¡±Just like how you can tell me nonchntly that you haven¡¯t found out who is behind the Lin corporation¡¯s destruction.¡± She almost suffocated. She paused and held her breath for a while before she opened her trembling lips.¡±I believe everything.¡± She had never suspected him. In fact, she had even suspected the Lin family and the founder of the Lin family, Lin Tianwan. She had never suspected her family. ¡°You ...¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s shock was like a knife stabbing into Lin Yiqian¡¯s wound. With tears in her eyes, she sneered,¡±are you still going to pretend that you don¡¯t know that I already know?¡± His men had already told the details of the crime to the people who were investigating him. Didn¡¯t he think that she already knew? Gu nianshen lowered his eyes and fell silent. ¡°Gu nianshen, if you really wanted the Lin family to go bankrupt and harm me, you wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. You could have done it with a simple word.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart was numb from the pain. She would rather it was really him. Do you know who Gu nianshen is?¡± Gu nianshen remained silent. Lin Yiqian sniffled as she wiped her tears away.¡±¡±When I was young, I often followed my mother to work overtime. No matter how busy she was, she would always help me with my homework.¡± Her mother, Jiang yueyun¡¯s face gradually appeared in her mind. That gentle smile was like amp that warmed and brightened her heart. She smiled and said,¡±one day, my mother came up with a new form and shared it with me happily. She even vowed that she would develop a new product as my dowry. She left before she could fulfill her wish.¡± After she finished speaking, Lin Yiqian¡¯s expression suddenly changed as she raised her head to look at Gu nianshen.¡±You¡¯re asking me why I¡¯m guarding that stupidpany.¡± Gu nianshen looked at her in a daze. Seeing her red eyes, seeing her sad and disappointed, his heart felt as if it was being grabbed by a sharp w. It was so painful that he wanted to reach out and hug her. As soon as he raised his hand, Lin Yiqian took a step back as she sensed his motive. She avoided him. ¡°That¡¯s because I want to fulfill my mother¡¯s long-cherished wish. I don¡¯t want the Lin Corporation to go bankrupt. It¡¯s not because of anything else. It¡¯s not because I still havepassion for Lin Tianwan. It¡¯s not because I still care for the Lin family.¡± Lin Yiqian was afraid that she would lose her courage if she continued.¡±It¡¯s because I want to marry Gu nianshen. I¡¯ve liked him for a long time. I want toplete my mother¡¯s research one day so that I can make up for the dowry when I married you.¡± ~ Chapter 716 - I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have liked you (3)

Chapter 716: I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have liked you (3)

Her face was already covered in tears. Gu nianshen was stunned when he heard this. He looked at the woman whom he had loved for more than ten years. To him, her tearful confession was like a dream. His heartache was real, but the surprise was a little unrealistic. He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Lin Yiqian ...¡± Gu nianshen, don¡¯t say anything.¡± Lin Yiqian did not give Gu nianshen the chance to interrupt her. She was afraid of any response that he might say. She could feel that he might really have feelings for her. However, she was not satisfied with this. She was afraid that if she did not take this opportunity to say it, she would not have another chance in the future. She wiped her tears with both hands and continued,¡±¡±I¡¯m not afraid of anything. I¡¯m most afraid of the way you look at me. I¡¯m most afraid of the way you look at me.¡± She had worked so hard for so many years because she liked Gu nianshen. From the undisciplined Lin Yiqian who had nothing to pursue, she had slowly turned into an outstanding and envious Lin Yiqian who had slowly turned into Catwoman. All of this was because she had fallen in love with an arrogant young man who looked down on her. Even if he wasn¡¯t by her side, even if she repeatedly told herself to give up, she still couldn¡¯t stop moving forward. Liking Gu nianshen and following in his footsteps had already be a habit of hers over the years. Lin Yiqian finally finished her sentence in one breath.¡±I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have liked you.¡± She lowered her head. She had ignored her innate overbearing and possessive nature. Lin Yiqian said in a disappointed tone. Gu nianshen had never been so afraid before. He felt as if his entire world was slowly leaving him. ¡°Qian Qian, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu nianshen took a huge step forward and wrapped his arms around Lin Yiqian. His hoarse voice suppressed his pain. This was the second time she had called her Qian Qian. In the past, there had been people who had tried to call her Qian ¡®Qian¡¯. However, they would turn hostile each time they heard her. She felt that this was a title that only Gu nianshen could address. If Gu nianshen did not like her for the rest of her life, she would never allow anyone to call her that. Lin Yiqian did not struggle or resist as she allowed Gu nianshen to hug her. She raised her hands from behind him. The rose gold bracelet on her right wrist was shining under the light, and it hurt her eyes. Indeed, what did not belong to her did not belong to her. No matter how good-looking it was and how extraordinary its meaning was, it was still not suitable. Gu nianshen seemed to have realized something as he pushed Lin Yiqian away. At the same time, the sound of chains breaking could be heard. ¡°Don¡¯t ...¡± When he saw it, the bracelet had broken into two. Lin Yiqian raised her hand and showed the broken bracelet to Gu nianshen.¡±Do you know? from the moment I saw Xi Xia wearing this bracelet when she was injured five years ago, I had already felt that this bracelet was not worthy of me.¡± She smiled coldly and confidently. She was proud and stubborn. It was as if the proud Lin Yiqian from school had returned and no one or anything could catch her eye. She flipped her hand slightly, and the bracelet slipped from her palm and fell to the ground. Although the sound was light and insignificant, Gu nianshen felt as if a thousand-pound rock hadnded on his heart. He lowered his head and looked at the heart-shaped diamond. A bright light shed in his eyes. He slowly squatted down and picked up the heart-shaped diamond with his slender fingers. Chapter 717 - I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have liked you IV

Chapter 717: I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have liked you IV

Lin Yiqian closed her eyes as two streams of tears rolled down her cheeks. She lifted her feet and quickly ran out of the door. ¡°Lin Yiqian ...¡± Gu nianshen suddenly came to his senses as he clutched the diamond in his hand. As Gu nianshen raised his head nervously, Lin Yiqian had already stepped out of the front door. Gu nianshen then stood up and ran out of the door. In the blink of an eye, that familiar figure had disappeared. He stood in the vast night, feeling so lost and helpless. ¡°That¡¯s because I want to fulfill my mother¡¯s long-cherished wish. I don¡¯t want the Lin Corporation to go bankrupt. It¡¯s not because I still havepassion for Lin Tianwan or because I still care for the Lin family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I want to marry Gu nianshen. I¡¯ve liked Gu nianshen for a long time. I want toplete my mother¡¯s research one day so that I can make up for my dowry when I marry you.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s words echoed in his ears. Every time, the pain in her heart would deepen, and it would get deeper and deeper. As Gu nianshen ran to the intersection, he looked at the cars that were passing by. All he could think about was Lin Yiqian¡¯s look of despair. He stopped in his tracks and backed away in a daze. He leaned against a tree and pulled down his shoulders, removing all of his outer appearance. The diamond in his hand was unknowingly embedded into his flesh. He slowly raised his hand and spread out his palm. The diamond was as bright as the stars under the street light, and the word ¡®shallow¡¯ on the hairpin was very clear. ¡°Young man, you can carve words on this diamond holder. What do you want to carve?¡± ¡°Lin Yiqian!¡± As Gu nianshen mumbled Lin Yiqian¡¯s name, he seemed even more careful than when he was talking to a rare treasure. He had known her for fifteen years, and she had been in his heart for fifteen years. She said that he liked him. She had liked him for a long time. He closed his eyes and smiled like a fool. He no longer had the feeling of crying in his memory. He wasn¡¯t even this scared in the fire, and he didn¡¯t cry. He even thought that perhaps he wouldn¡¯t miss her anymore if he died. If he died, he wouldn¡¯t have to see how sweet and loving she was with other people. If he died, he wouldn¡¯t have to be jealous. No one knew that the prideful Gu nianshen, who was high and mighty, was actually so weak and depraved. ¡­¡­ ¡°You¡¯re still crying. ¡± That night, Lin Yiqian did not sleep at all. She sat cross-legged in front of the French window on the wall as she looked out at the vast sea. If only her heart was that big, she would be able to ept all happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy. If he didn¡¯t care about this and that, he wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain. She did not sleep the entire night, so Bai se naturally could not fall asleep as well. This was the umpteenth time Bai se hade out of the study. The sky outside had already turned dark blue and was gradually turning white. The morning sun in the west reflected red on the clouds. After pouring a ss of water, Gu nianshen walked over to Lin Yiqian.¡±¡±What¡¯s your next step?¡± As he asked, he handed the ss of water to Lin Yiqian. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head as she replied to Bai se in a hoarse voice. As she spoke, she took the ss of water from Bai se and finished it in one gulp. Then, she slowly got up while holding onto the ss. Her legs were so numb that she could not walk. Bai se quickly reached out to grab her arm to help her up. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a nap,¡±she said lightly. Maybe I¡¯ll know what to do after a night¡¯s sleep. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll only have the energy to think about other things if I rest well.¡± Bai se nodded. With Bai SE¡¯s help, Lin Yiqian returned to her room and covered her head with the nket. Chapter 718 - I’ll give her everything she doesn’t need (1)

Chapter 718: I¡¯ll give her everything she doesn¡¯t need (1)

ing. Her entire body rxed. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, the sun was about to set. Lin Yiqian was certain that the ss of water that Bai se had given her had something to do with the fact that she had slept so soundly and for such a long time. In fact, this was not the first time. In the entertainment industry, it wasmon to suffer from mental weakness and insomnia. Every time she could not fall asleep, Bai se would pass her a ss of water. She would be able to calm down after drinking it. She had already known that there was something wrong with the water. However, every time she went for a physical examination, her body was normal, so she didn¡¯t mention it. Perhaps, it was also because of her trust in Bai se. She had never thought that he would harm her. After getting out of bed, Lin Yiqian washed up and changed into a set of clean clothes. She was wearing a white shirt with dark red floral prints and a pair of dark blue jeans that wrapped around her long legs. Lin Yiqian walked outside and saw Bai se teaching Xiaoyu Chinese. Bai SE¡¯s face broke into a smile when he saw her. He opened his mouth to greet her, but she shook her head and motioned for him to keep quiet. Do Not Disturb Xiaoyu who is studying hard. Bai se understood and nodded at her. They did not continue their conversation as Lin Yiqian grabbed a baseball cap, a mask, and a pair of sunsses before leaving the house, fully armed. It was no longer safe for them to stay there as they might bump into song Changlin. She got into the car in the garage and immediately changed her clothes. ¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten Yuan in change. ¡± The taxi driver handed the change to Lin Yiqian politely with both hands. Lin Yiqian epted the change and got out of the car after thanking him. Standing in front of the familiar door, her feelings were still soplicated. She couldn¡¯t let it go, and she thought she would never let it go in her life. She walked to the yard door but didn¡¯t ring the doorbell. She stared at the yard for a while, then took out her phone and dialed a number. Her fingers couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She entered the numbers one by one, and the familiar number was like an automatic system, ready in her mind. After she entered the number, she pressed the dial button. She was not sure if Lin Tianwan had changed his number. She had called him twice in the past two years, and both calls had gone through. As Lin Yiqian was deep in thought, she heard the sound of the phone being connected. Her heart skipped a beat as she held the phone with both hands. She called him again and again, and after six rings, the other side finally picked up. ¡°How are you?¡± Since Lin Yiqian was using another phone number, Lin Tianwan was certain that he did not have one. Therefore, he had his doubts. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lin Yiqian replied after taking a deep breath. ¡°Little Yi.¡± Lin Tianwan was extremely excited when he heard her voice. ¡°Come out for a moment. You¡¯re the only one who cane out. I¡¯ll be at the door.¡± Lin Yiqian remained as cold as ever. She immediately hung up and looked up at the courtyard. Then, she moved a few steps to the side and hid in the dark. After a while, she heard hurried footstepsing from the courtyard. She lowered her head and quietly waited for the door to open. Then, the tall and familiar figure in her memory appeared. It was the most stalwart figure in her heart. ¡°Little Yi,¡± As Lin Tianwan walked out of the courtyard, he looked around and spotted Lin Yiqian in a corner.¡±Why are you back?¡± he asked excitedly. This question was really ironic ... Why was she here? That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t a part of this family anymore. The mistress of the house had changed a long time ago. Chapter 719 - I’ll give her everything she doesn’t need (2)

Chapter 719: I¡¯ll give her everything she doesn¡¯t need (2)

Lin Yiqian did not reply to Lin Tianwan¡¯s question.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to manage the Lin group?¡± ¡°Daddy was just trying to help you out. I don¡¯t mean anything else,¡± Lin Tianwan exined, trying to control his emotions. Lin Yiqian continued to ignore him.¡±I¡¯ll leave it to you now.¡± She continued. He was very direct. Lin Tianwan was stunned, surprised ... Puzzled, and on guard. That was because the Lin group was still in deep trouble and was in debt. It was equivalent to a hot potato. Lin Tianwan wanted to join thepany to help manage it. However, that would only happen when Lin Yiqian was also the CEO and Gu nianshen was backing her up. However, Lin Yiqian¡¯s intention was clear. She wanted Lin Yiqian to hand over the entire Lin group to her and she no longer wanted to be involved. ¡°Did something happen to little Yi?¡± he asked. Lin Yiqian had expected Lin Tianwan¡¯s reaction. Perhaps, he had really be numb to the pain. At that moment, Lin Yiqian did not feel anything at all despite Lin Tianwan¡¯s wariness. She said calmly,¡±I don¡¯t want to talk to you about things outside of thepany. I¡¯ve already dealt with thepany¡¯s incident this time. I¡¯vepensated for what should bepensated and also responded to the public. There won¡¯t be anyoneing to cause trouble again.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the bank¡¯s debt. Thepany is still under my name. All you need to do is manage it.¡± Lin Yiqian did not give Lin Tianwan a chance to speak. ¡°I still have people in thepany, so you have to think twice before taking any steps.¡± This was a warning. Lin Tianwan was shocked. He was not shocked by Lin Yiqian¡¯s warning and wariness against him. Instead, he was shocked by his daughter. She felt that it was unfamiliar. At this moment, he admitted that he really did not know her well. He thought that he was just a girl and would not achieve much in the future. He even felt a little regretful and a little scared. ¡°I¡¯m your father,¡± Lin Tianwan said after a long while. ¡°You¡¯ve changed since the moment you betrayed my mother,¡± Lin Yiqian sneered. Dad? From the age of eighteen, it had nothing to do with her. Lin Tianwan was about to say something when Lin Yiqian interrupted him.¡±I¡¯m willing to hand thepany over to you because of my mother¡¯s feelings for you. I don¡¯t want my mother¡¯s hard work to go to waste.¡± Even if it wasn¡¯t profitable, as long as the Lin family still existed, he was already very gratified. Perhaps it was because she liked to deceive herself that she ended up like this. Even if she knew that he would not like her, as long as she could be by his side and see him, she was already very happy and satisfied. ¡°Little Yi, daddy really cares about you. I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ¡°I know that I¡¯m not qualified to acknowledge you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t acknowledge me. However, I¡¯m your biological father. Who else in this world is closer to you than me?¡± Lin Tianwan said with a frown. ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Lin Yiqian replied without hesitation. Xiaoyu ... Xiaoyu was the person closest to her in this world. She was her only family. They were blood-rted, and his love for her was pure. Hence ... She could not reveal her identity as Xiaoyu¡¯s biological mother yet. That was the only way she could snatch Xiaoyu away from them. ¡°Little Yi?¡± Lin Tianwan frowned in confusion. He knew that Lin Yiqian was definitely not talking about Gu nianshen. Chapter 720 - I’ll give her everything she doesn’t need III

Chapter 720: I¡¯ll give her everything she doesn¡¯t need III

Lin Yiqian did not say anything as she lowered her head. She seemed a little dejected. Her abnormality today was very obvious. Naturally, Lin Tianwan could tell as well. He asked,¡±¡±Did you and nianshen have a fight?¡± ¡°However, I have one condition for handing thepany over to you.¡± Lin Yiqian gave him an irrelevant answer. Lin Tianwan changed the topic again.¡±¡±What condition?¡± His eyes were guarded again. ¡°Sell this house.¡± Lin Yiqian smirked sarcastically. She paused and nced at the house in front of her. It was the house she grew up in. Without looking at Lin Tianwan¡¯s expression, she continued,¡±¡±As well as all the real estate andnd under your and Jiang yuexiang¡¯s names, plus the money I still have from the bank loan, I¡¯ll have 300 million Yuan to return to the Gu family.¡± He had to bear the cost. ¡°Little Yi ...¡± Lin Tianwan widened his eyes. Lin Yiqian knew why he was so surprised and nervous.¡±¡±I know how much wealth Jiang yuexiang and Jiang mo have under their names. I¡¯m saving you some face by not asking you to sell the Lin building.¡± Why did he think she hated him so much and was in so much despair? After Bai se arrived, the first thing she asked him to do was to check on the assets under Jiang yuexiang¡¯s name. When Bai se ced the data in front of her, she was thoroughly disappointed in the man who imed to be her biological father. Thest trace of hope was extinguished. Lin Tianwan¡¯s eyes were wide open. Clearly, he did not expect Lin Yiqian to know about this. There was a kind of embarrassment of doing something dirty and being exposed. For a moment, she was speechless and ashamed. ¡°As long as you¡¯re alive, there¡¯s hope. Why don¡¯t you think about it?¡± Lin Yiqian smiled. After saying this, she strode away and left. ¡°Little Yi, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve let you and your mother down,¡± Lin Tianwan yelled. Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks without turning around.¡±¡±The word ¡®sorry¡¯ is the most powerless and useless word in the world. I don¡¯t ept it.¡± If all the harm could be written off with these three words, then the word ¡®forgiveness¡¯ would be worthless. Knowing that Lin Yiqian was going to continue, Lin Tianwan immediately said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll definitely manage thepany well. I won¡¯t let you down again. ¡± Lin Yiqian knew that Lin Tianwan had epted her conditions and had chosen to take over the Lin group. This was within her expectations. She did not reply to Lin Tianwan because she did not want to hear an ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯. She did not want to make any promises either. She did not know what she wanted anymore. She felt that she didn¡¯t care how the world treated her. She wasn¡¯t satisfied, nor was she dissatisfied. It turned out that ... Other than Gu nianshen, she had never wanted anything else. She knew that this was very selfish, but what could she do? ¡­¡­ That night, Lin Tianwan went to thepany to familiarize himself with the current situation. The next morning, he entered thepany in a formal suit. Although he had visited Lin Yiqian a few times during this period, he had always done so with the intention of begging her for help. This time, he had finally returned to his old identity and felt the same way as before. Therefore, he was in high spirits. There were a few senior employees in thepany. When they saw him, they were a little surprised.¡±President Lin?¡± He was a man in his forties with the nning Department¡¯s work pass. Lin Tianwan stopped in his tracks and frowned.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± You didn¡¯t expect me toe back?¡± Chapter 721 - I’ll give her everything she doesn’t need IV

Chapter 721: I¡¯ll give her everything she doesn¡¯t need IV

The man smiled and shook his head as he exined,¡±I¡¯m just a little surprised.¡± It was no different from not expecting him to return. Lin Tianwan puffed out his chest and said,¡±¡±From today onwards, I¡¯ll take over thepany again.¡± As he spoke, he nced at the other people who were blocking the elevator.¡±Go to work.¡± It was very majestic. ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone quickly went to work. Lin Tianwan strode toward the president¡¯s office with his briefcase in hand. The Secretary was Lin Yiqian¡¯s subordinate and Lin Yiqian had already informed her that Lin Tianwan would be taking over thepany. Therefore, the Secretary was already standing at the entrance of the CEO¡¯s office to wee Lin Tianwan. ¡°Mr. Lin.¡± Lin Tianwan was very pleased with the Secretary¡¯s respectful attitude. He greeted her warmly,¡±morning!¡± Then, he pushed open the office door and took two steps forward. He couldn¡¯t wait to look at the seat that originally belonged to him. The expression on his face suddenly changed, from surprise to panic. Just as Gu nianshen was closing his eyes, he was woken up by the sound of Lin Tianwan opening the door. He opened his eyes excitedly and stood up. When he saw Lin Tianwan, he leaned back in disappointment. He stared at Lin Tianwan and sized him up from head to toe. He observed the briefcase in Lin Tianwan¡¯s hand and the smug look on his face. He thought of something and the corners of his mouth sank a little. ¡°Nianshen ... Nianshen,¡± Lin Tianwan could not understand why Gu nianshen was sitting there. He was a little scared. He was afraid that Gu nianshen would stop him from taking that seat. ¡°Did she look for you?¡± Gu nianshen asked after a long time. He did not look at Lin Tianwan. Instead, he was staring at the pen in his hand. Lin Yiqian seemed to like this fountain pen very much. Every time she came, she would always be holding this pen whenever she was writing. He could only me himself for being careless. He only remembered now that he was influenced by his grandfather to not like to use a neutral pen when he went to school. He was used to using a fountain pen and only used this brand. He had been too careless, too careless. His question made Lin Tianwan even more certain that Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen were having an argument.¡±I knew it. You two must be having an argument.¡± As he spoke, he began walking toward Gu nianshen.¡±She came to look for me yesterday and told me that she would let me manage thepany. From that, I knew that there must have been some conflict between the two of you.¡± As he walked closer to Gu nianshen, he noticed that Gu nianshen looked extremely Haggard. There were obvious dark circles under his eyes and his shirt was not as well-ironed as usual. ¡°Were you here the entire night?¡± Lin Tianwan asked in a confident tone. Gu nianshen did not reply. Lin Tianwan knew that he had guessed correctly. He frowned and asked,¡±¡±What happened?¡± Gu nianshen knew that just because Lin Yiqian had handed thepany over to Lin Tianwan did not mean that she had forgiven him. But it was definitely mixed with a trace of emotion. From then on, he no longer believed in her strength and pride, and he no longer believed in her nonchnce. ¡°Since she¡¯s asking you to manage it, you should do your best,¡± he said to Lin Tianwan. He sat up straight and ced his hands on the arms of the chair to prop himself up. He strode out the door with his long legs. ¡°Remember, manage her well and don¡¯t let her down,¡± Gu nianshen reminded Lin Tianwan as he walked past him. ¡°Nianshen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely manage thepany well and put all my experience into thepany.¡± Lin Tianwan nodded. Gu nianshen did not doubt that Gu nianshen wanted to take good care of himself. But he doubted his ability. Chapter 722 - I’ll give her everything she doesn’t need (5)

Chapter 722: I¡¯ll give her everything she doesn¡¯t need (5)

¡°Manager MA and manager Gao, I¡¯ll be staying here,¡± Gu nianshen said. Lin Tianwan was not willing to turn down thepany¡¯sck of manpower. Moreover, the people working for Gu nianshen were his men. As long as he was around, it meant that Gu nianshen would not leave the Lin group alone. ¡°Nianshen, thank you so much.¡± Gu nianshen nodded gratefully. ¡°Are you looking for little Yi?¡± Gu nianshen did not say anything. ¡°She came to look for me yesterday, but she left before she even entered my house.¡± Lin Tianwan sighed as he spoke. Gu nianshen¡¯s heart began to throb in pain. Home ... Was that home still her home? She was so good at pretending, had such strong self-esteem, and was so stubborn. How could she still enter that family? He was such a jerk. Only now did he remember that she was angry. He didn¡¯t even have a ce to go and no one to chat with her. She couldn¡¯t drink, and she couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°No wonder she asked me to sell the house to return you the money,¡± Lin Tianwan mumbled. ¡°She asked you to sell the house?¡± Gu nianshen frowned. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you about this. I¡¯m sorry for embarrassing myself,¡± Lin Tianwan said, feeling a little embarrassed. He looked embarrassed, but he continued to say,¡±¡±Previously, yuexiang and Jiang mo did have some real estate andnd. I transferred them to them after I found out that thepany was in a crisis. It was also to prevent little Yi from returning with nothing. I had to leave some dowry for her.¡± Hearing this, Gu nianshen snorted.¡±So, you¡¯ve already transferred all of your assets to the Jiang family¡¯s mother and son two years ago? you¡¯ve also given up on giving Jiang mo the shares that you originally had. You¡¯ve even kept Lin Yiqian¡¯s shares so that she can repay your debt with you?¡± In fact, he had already been keeping an eye on Lin Tianwan¡¯s actions two years ago when the Lin family was about to face a crisis. Gu nianshen did not expose Lin Yiqian because he was her father. He wanted to marry Lin Yiqian. Lin Tianwan did not expect Gu nianshen to know so much about it as he stared at Gu nianshen with wide eyes. ¡°Nianshen, how could you think of me that way?¡± Gu nianshen denied with a smile after recovering from his shock. ¡°If she wants you to sell it, just do it. She doesn¡¯t need the dowry. I¡¯ll give her everything,¡± Gu nianshen said expressionlessly. He wanted mega and everything he cared about now was all because of Lin Yiqian. He was well aware of Lin Tianwan¡¯s intention. He wanted him to say,¡¯don¡¯t sell it anymore¡¯ and not return the money. This was Lin Yiqian¡¯s intention. She wanted him to be the one who deserved the crown. If he wanted to regain his position as the CEO of the Lin Corporation, he would have to give up everything in exchange. Why would he stop her? ¡°I will definitely sell them. They¡¯ve all been put up for sale,¡± Lin Tianwan said awkwardly, blushing. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Just as Gu nianshen was about to continue walking, he suddenly thought of something. He put his foot down and turned to Lin Tianwan.¡±¡±Did her mother have any unfinished research before she died?¡± ¡°She vowed that she would research a new product as my dowry ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s to make up for my dowry when I marry you ...¡± She was working hard to marry him, but he indulged and protected the person who destroyed her efforts. He really didn¡¯t deserve it. He didn¡¯t deserve her excellence and her hard work. Chapter 723 - Borrowing money (1)

Chapter 723: Borrowing money (1)

¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Lin Tianwan looked at Gu nianshen warily. His reaction had already given Gu nianshen the answer. Gu nianshen did not say anything else as he quickly walked away. ¡­¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The person who had been sent out to look for Lin Yiqian had returned. Gu nianshen stood up excitedly to wee her. However, when he saw the person¡¯s expression, he knew that there was definitely no news that would satisfy him. He was a young man around 25 years old, wearing a ck and white striped shirt and ck-rimmed sses. Like moon, he was a member of Mega¡¯swork intelligence Department. ¡°It¡¯s so strange. We¡¯ve searched all the hotels in City B, but there¡¯s no news of Madam.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve also confirmed that you don¡¯t have any other properties in City B, and there are no records of you taking a ne or a train. We¡¯ve looked through all the people you might know, and we didn¡¯t let any of them go. You didn¡¯t even go to them.¡± ¡°Little CEO song hasn¡¯t had any contact with Madam either. We¡¯re still looking for her.¡± After hearing this, Gu nianshen did not me her. He knew that it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack if he were to look for someone who was trying to hide from everyone. Lin Yiqian would send Gu nianjia a voice message every day. She wanted to tell him that she was safe, and also to tell him not to look for her. As the young man stared at Gu nianshen, he seemed to have thought of something.¡±¡±There¡¯s also news from Country M. ¡± When Gu nianshen heard this, he raised his eyes and frowned. The young man said,¡±in the past five years, Madam has nevermunicated with her ssmates in private. She¡¯s very mysterious. Sometimes, she doesn¡¯t go to school for a long time. She doesn¡¯t know where to stay either.¡± ¡°The longest time I¡¯ve been away was four months,¡± Four months ... Then where had she been for the past four months? What was he doing? Gu nianshen squinted his eyes as his heart ached for what Lin Yiqian had gone through in country M for the past five years. The young man continued,¡±and she would have someone to help her clock in every day at school.¡± Every day, someone would help her open it ... Gu nianshen recalled that the moon had told him that song Changlin¡¯s situation at school was the same. Someone would open the box for him every day. He had sessfully graduated. He squinted his eyes, and a sharp glint shed in them. He turned around to get his car keys. ¡­¡­ For the past two days, Lin Yiqian had been sleeping in a daze. She had already signed a contract for the theme song of a movie and was now writing the lyrics. It was a little taxing on her brain and she was tired, so sheid down to take a nap. However, he did not expect to find na wa sitting on the sofa when he woke up. Na WA¡¯s clothes were still as exaggerated as before. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Na wa smiled as she stood up to greet Lin Yiqian. ¡°Did Bai se call you?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. His tone was certain. Na wa nodded.¡±Yes, he said that you¡¯ve been heartbroken. I¡¯m here from the film set.¡± Look at how well I treat you. Although Lin Yiqian was touched, she did not show it on her face. Instead, she walked over to the sofa and sat down with na wa. ¡°I might need to borrow some money from you,¡± he said to na wa. Na wa furrowed her brows.¡±So, I¡¯ve traveled thousands of miles just to give you money?¡± Lin Yiqian shrugged.¡±I was going to call you. However, since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll just borrow it from you face to face.¡± ¡°How much?¡± na wa asked. He didn¡¯t ask why she wanted to borrow money. He trusted her. ¡± 50 million,¡± Lin Yiqian suggested after some thought. The current house should be worth this price in that location. ~ Chapter 724 - Qian Qian, when are you coming home?(1)

Chapter 724: Qian Qian, when are youing home?(1)

She thought about it, but she still couldn¡¯t bear to leave the ce where she had raised her since she was young. Even if she thought about being defiled, she felt extremely disgusted. But she was still reluctant. She still couldn¡¯t let go of those memories. She started having a dream at that ce, and it seemed like she still hadn¡¯t woken up from that dream. Na wa did not question further and immediately nodded in agreement.¡±Alright.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m fine with taking care of you, aren¡¯t I?¡± Gu nianjia reached out to touch Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. He was frivolous like a wastrel in love ... In fact, she was just a wastrel in love, just a female wastrel. Lin Yiqian chuckled at na WA¡¯s words.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to go back and do your scans? otherwise, how are you going to support me?¡± Na wa was excited at the mention of filming.¡±I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. I¡¯m going back to film a bed scene.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. Her lust had never disappointed her. She was always so bold, so open and bold. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. I¡¯m going to apany Xiaoyu.¡± As Lin Yiqian did not reply, na wa stood up and went to Xiaoyu¡¯s room to look for him. After Gu nianjia left, Bai se emerged from the study room. Since the door to the study room was not closed, Bai se had overheard Lin Yiqian and Na WA¡¯s conversation. As he approached Lin Yiqian, he sighed.¡±¡±Why do you have to do this?¡± Lin Yiqian knew what he was asking.¡±¡±If I don¡¯t do this, I don¡¯t know what else I can do now. I¡¯m afraid of this feeling of going further and further away.¡± This was why she didn¡¯t continue to pursue who was trying to harm her. She was afraid that she would go further and further away. She hated herself for being so dawdling. She hated herself for being able to take things but unable to let go. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you like this before,¡± Bai se said helplessly. Even when she had just arrived in country M and entered the entertainment industry, she had never been so depressed. It was as if he had lost his fighting spirit, the focus of his life, and the meaning of his life. He looked at Lin Yiqian with a pained expression on his face.¡±¡±Coincidentally, there¡¯s an event at Star Films ¡®reopening. I wanted to invite you to the bus stop. Initially, I wanted to reject it, but looking at your current condition, I think you should go. Take Xiaoyu with you and rx.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded silently. She also wanted to leave this ce and try to return to the life she had in M Nation. She wanted to see if she could survive without Gu nianshen. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements,¡±Bai se replied indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you still have Xiaoyu.¡± Gu nianshen turned around to look at Lin Yiqian after taking a few steps. Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at Bai se in shock. He had already shifted his gaze away from her. ¡°Xiaoyu is a child of the Gu family. You have to ept him no matter what. He must return to the Gu family.¡± Song Changwen¡¯s domineering voice echoed in Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind. It was like an rm that had woken her up. Gu nianjia quickly took out her phone from her bag. Lin Yiqian¡¯s number had not been switched on for the past few days. She opened it and saw that there was a message. She subconsciously looked forward to it. It was an instinct. He clicked on it and saw the familiar nickname below. Thest message was from the previous week. The few unread messages were all from song Changlin. They were all red packets, but Lin Yiqian did not open any of them as they had already expired. She was clearly not waiting for any news. She had turned off her phone to prevent any news from him, but there was really no news. It was a different feeling. How could a person¡¯s heart be so conflicted and self-deprecating? Just as Lin Yiqian locked her phone and was about to put it down, she suddenly received a WeChat notification. Her hand trembled as she unlocked the screen and opened WeChat. She saw that Shen Qian had jumped to the first message. ¡°Qian Qian, when are youing back?¡± As soon as Lin Yiqian finished reading the first message, Gu nianshen sent her a few more messages.¡±I remember now. Did you take one of my jerseys?¡± ¡°I remember folding it and putting it on the seat. I turned around and said a few words to the teacher before I disappeared. When I went out, I only saw you.¡± I¡¯m going to attend a wedding tomorrow, and I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to update, so I¡¯ve added 100 more words for you today. Hahaha~cheap me~ Chapter 725 - Qian ’Qian, when are you coming home? 2

Chapter 725: Qian ¡®Qian, when are youing home? 2

After reading the message, Lin Yiqian¡¯s first reaction was to wonder how he knew. How could he still remember that Jersey? after the game ended, everyone had left, and she was indeed the only one left. After stealing his Jersey, she immediately regretted it. She put it away and ran out in a hurry to find him. He was chatting with a few other yers and teachers as they walked. How did he notice her? And he still remembered ... Lin Yiqian began to feel a little guilty. After all, she had followed him so many times and pretended to run into him. He couldn¡¯t have found out every time, right? Now that she had confessed her feelings to him, would he realize that she had done it on purpose? If he could think of the jerseys, he should have thought of those too, right? Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind was filled with questions. She was already so heartbroken and in despair that she should not care about what he thought. However, she still felt guilty. It seemed like ... Her guilt over the years had be a habit that she could not forget. Lin Yiqian did not look at Gu nianshen as she read the message. However, she had to admit that Gu nianshen¡¯s mention of the Jersey was like a stone that had been thrown into her heart. Her heart ... Was in turmoil again. ¡°Where did you put my Jersey?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you sneaked it home and hugged it to sleep?¡± Gu nianshen had sent her many messages in a row as he continued to talk about the Jersey. As Lin Yiqian read through the messages, tears began to stream down her face. Lin Yiqian wiped away her tears and sniffled as she tried to suppress the pain and regret she had felt for Gu nianshen all those years ago. ¡°Mommy, you have a runny nose.¡± Lin Yiqian read Gu nianshen¡¯s message over and over again. She was so engrossed in it that she did not even notice when Lin Xiaoyu had appeared in front of her. When she heard his young voice, she snapped back to her senses. The little guy had already handed her a tissue. She was stunned. The little guy tiptoed and wiped her snot. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you think you look very ugly like this?¡± Lin Yiqian pursed her lips as he ced his chubby little hand in front of her. ¡°Mommy is the prettiest.¡± Lin Xiaoyu shook his head. The little guy grinned, revealing his neat little white teeth. It was very, very sweet. Suddenly, Lin Yiqian no longer felt bitter. She reached out and hugged Xiaoyu tightly in her arms. ¡°Mommy, when are you going to bring me to look for daddy again?¡± Xiaoyu asked in his tender voice after a while. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had asked this question. They had only been apart for three days, but he had already asked this question several times. Lin Yiqian was not in a hurry to reply to Xiaoyu. Instead, she increased the strength of her hands to restrain his soft body. The fear of losing him grew deeper and deeper. ¡°Mommy?¡± As Lin Yiqian remained silent for a long time, Xiaoyu began to grow impatient. He raised his head and looked at Lin Yiqian with a confused expression. His puzzled eyes were filled with anticipation. Lin Yiqian lowered her head as she looked at him with reddened eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that only mommy is with you?¡± ¡°But I want Daddy and Mommy to be with me. I like it that way,¡± Xiaoyu pouted sadly. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian lowered her head and pressed her forehead against his. ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ in her heart. Every child yearned for the three of them to be together. Xiaoyu was just an ordinary child and had the thoughts of an ordinary child. She was too selfish and too demanding on their rtionship, taking away what he deserved. Chapter 726 - Did he really look for Xi Xiaqiu to get even with her? 1

Chapter 726: Did he really look for Xi Xiaqiu to get even with her? 1

Lin Yiqian had sent Gu nianshen to her biological father in hopes that they would develop a closer rtionship. She wanted Gu nianshen to like and acknowledge her as his son. But now, because of her own selfishness, she wanted him to break off the feelings that he had cultivated these days. Lin Yiqian could not say a word as she continued to cry. The tears that she had shed since she was young had been replenished in the past few days. At this point, she realized that being strong ... Could not even be faked. ¡­¡­ For the past two days, Lin Yiqian did not go out at all. She waspletely reliant on Bai se and the Inte to keep up with the Lin family¡¯s Affairs. Lin Tianwan had the ability to deal with problems. After all, he had been in the business world for many years and had gained some experience. A group of victims had almost been discharged from the hospital, and thewyer was dealing with the ims in batches. Because of Gu nianshen, the media across the country were very concerned about this matter. Every major media outlet would follow up on the news every day. Lin Yiqian paid the most attention to theizens ments rather than the news. She noticed that there were fewer and fewerizens who were criticizing the Lin Corporation. Some of them had even begun to praise the Lin Corporation for being very decisive in dealing with the financialpensation. She also saw a group of fake reviewers taking the opportunity to turn the public¡¯s attention to the two store managers and clear the name of the Lin group. It was quite sessful. This ... Was definitely not Lin Tianwan¡¯s doing. He would never have thought of this. If he knew how to make use of the Inte and public opinion, the Lin family would not have ended up in such a state. Lin Yiqian sat in front of herputer with her mouse in hand as she browsed through thements on a piece of news rted to the Lin family. ¡°Have you finished reading the speech I gave you?¡± Bai SE¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind. Lin Yiqian¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. As she turned around, Bai se entered the room with a te of washed fruits. She nodded.¡±I¡¯m done. Basically, I can recite it without looking at the script. I¡¯ll consolidate itter.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Bai se replied as he walked over to Lin Yiqian and ced the fruit in front of her. Lin Yiqian picked up a grape and stuffed it into her mouth before looking up at Bai se.¡±¡±How is it? Did he put up all the properties?¡± Bai se nodded in agreement before furrowing his brows.¡±¡±Your dad is really a cunning old fox.¡± After finishing his sentence, Gu nianshen realized that Lin Tianwan was still Lin Yiqian¡¯s father. He felt that it might not be appropriate to say such things.¡±I hope you don¡¯t mind what I¡¯m saying. I just want to tell you that he is very cunning.¡± Lin Yiqian pursed her lips as she chuckled. She did not mind at all. If he wasn¡¯t cunning, why would he transfer all his assets when he realized that thepany was going to copse? If he wasn¡¯t a cunning old fox, why wouldn¡¯t he transfer thepany¡¯s shares to his beloved son, Jiang mo? It was just that he had used all of his cunning schemes on these matters and had not achieved much. ¡°He must have wanted to buy the house by himself. That¡¯s why he went through the auction. He must have wanted to find someone to bid for it through the back door.¡± Bai se continued. Lin Yiqian was not surprised to hear this. Lin Yiqian knew that Lin Tianwan would definitely be reluctant to part with the old mansion and would definitely put it up for auction. That way, she would be able to get more than 20 million Yuan out of the 50 million Yuan that the old mansion was originally worth. This way, he would be able to keep the house and give her an exnation. That was the reason why Lin Yiqian was in such a hurry to get Bai se to keep an eye on her. She curled her lips into a cold smile before asking Bai se,¡±¡±Have you found the person I asked you to find?¡± Chapter 727 - Did he really look for Xi Xiaqiu to get even with her? 2

Chapter 727: Did he really look for Xi Xiaqiu to get even with her? 2

Bai se coughed and waved his hand.¡±It¡¯s not Lin Tianwan¡¯s turn anymore. There are two more capable peoplepeting for that house.¡± Two people? After a moment of confusion, Lin Yiqian began to wonder if these two people could be Gu nianshen and song Changlin. Based on Lin Yiqian¡¯s understanding of Lin Tianwan, Lin Tianwan must have told Gu nianshen that she had forced him to sell the house so that Gu nianshen would tell him that he did not need to pay back the money. However, he did not know Gu nianshen well enough. He had forgotten about the lessons that Gu nianshen had learned from the past. Gu nianshen was an arrogant person. He would not even give him face in front of her, let alone when she was not around. ¡°Is there ... Gu nianshen?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with uncertainty. After asking, she was a little excited and a little nervous. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai se nodded. Lin Yiqian was not surprised. In fact, she was quite surprised by herself. She was actually getting used to Gu nianshen¡¯s cooking. Lin Yiqian lowered her gaze and acknowledged Bai SE¡¯s words calmly.¡±The other one is Chang Lin, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°They¡¯re going to have a good fight. The house has already been auctioned off for 80 million Yuan and they¡¯re still not giving up on it,¡± Bai se said with a smile. It was as if they were waiting for a good show. ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Yiqian replied expressionlessly. ¡°I think Gu nianshen really has feelings for you. From the time he bought you your grandmother¡¯s old house, to the time when he was willing to be scammed of two hundred million Yuan by you. I¡¯ve seen him appear again and again when you were in danger ...¡± Bai se continued to speak in high spirits. Bai SE¡¯s words were suddenly cut off as Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen had gotten into a conflict because of the Lin family¡¯s crisis. On the surface, Gu nianshen appeared to be helping her by standing in front of her and doing her work. However, in the end, the truth had turned out to be a trap. The trap was to mislead Lin Yiqian into thinking that he was the one who had been instigating the Lin family¡¯s destruction. Gu nianshen frowned as he observed Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction.¡±He might not have expected you to investigate this matter in private.¡± He decided to talk about it directly. ¡°No,¡± she said. Lin Yiqian shook her head as the corner of her lips curled into a sneer.¡±It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t expect me to look into it. He just didn¡¯t expect me to trust and understand him so much.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t believe that he did it and would think of someone rted to him. He thought that he would take the me and settle it with money. She would only be angry for a few days at most, and she couldn¡¯t do anything to him. He thought that he would cover up smoothly. He didn¡¯t expect her to really like him, not to what extent. If she didn¡¯t like him, she wouldn¡¯t care about what he did or how he did it. She wouldn¡¯t care who he was trying to protect. Anyway, the Lin group was going to close down anyway. It was the Gu family who gave them a breath of life. This time, it would be good to give them another breath. Bai se remained silent about Lin Yiqian¡¯s thoughts and did not give anyments. He held his chin with one hand, frowning as he thought carefully. He then analyzed,¡±¡±However, I don¡¯t think song Changwen would do something like that. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that stupid or vicious.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled. Lin Yiqian was well aware that song Changwen was a proud person who did things swiftly and decisively. She was not the one who would resort to such underhanded means since she had been able to gain a foothold in the business world for many years. Chapter 728 - Did he really look for Xi Xiaqiu to get even with her?(3)

Chapter 728: Did he really look for Xi Xiaqiu to get even with her?(3)

However, they just wanted to protect that person, without any integrity. As Lin Yiqian thought about Xi Xia, she felt a sense of dissatisfaction.¡±I¡¯ve always thought that he had high standards. However, it seems like he¡¯s only so-so and likes scheming B * tches.¡± He always mocked her for having low standards. That¡¯s right, if she didn¡¯t have such low standards, why would she fall for that bastard, that big bastard. ¡°You don¡¯t think that Xi Xia is behind this, do you?¡± Bai se immediately understood what he meant. Lin Yiqian smirked coldly without saying a word. This was her answer. ¡°That woman looks so sickly. I don¡¯t think she¡¯d do something so evil,¡± Bai se said in surprise. Sickly? Lin Yiqian¡¯s sneer widened. If not for the incident with the bracelet, she would not have linked it to Xi Xia. However, the incident with the bracelet had allowed her to understand Xi Xia¡¯s true character. Coupled with Gu nianshen¡¯s misdirection, it was only natural for her to link Xi Xia to her. Apart from her, no one else could do whatever they wanted in Gu nianshen¡¯s apartment. There were so many ces that Xi Xia could have chosen but she had chosen to stay at Gu nianshen¡¯s apartment. She must have thought about how she would hate Gu nianshen if they found out that he was the culprit. If she was right, just how scheming was Xi Xia? How terrifying was that? ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± Lin Yiqian finally spoke after a long moment of silence. Lin Yiqian finally understood the essence of the phrase ¡®I¡¯ve never seen before¡¯ from Xi Xia. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s Something I¡¯ve Been Meaning to Tell You. However, I always end up straying from the topic whenever I¡¯m about to tell you.¡± Bai se suddenly recalled something. ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. ¡°When you were in country Y, did you bump into Xi Xia in the washroom?¡± Bai se asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded after some thought. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian had even gotten into a conflict with Xi Xia and the female celebrity. When she ran into Gu nianshen, she had evenined to him. Since Bai se had suddenly mentioned this to her, something must have happenedter on that she was unaware of. Lin Yiqian frowned as she waited for Bai se to continue. ¡°After that, Gu nianshen did not look too happy when Xi Xia came out.¡± ¡°Not long after they left, Gu nianshen said something to Xi Xia. She knelt down and covered her head in pain. She even threw a tantrum at Gu nianshen¡¯s assistant.¡± Bai se tried to recall. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian was a little surprised. What did Gu nianshen say to make Xi Xia cry? Didn¡¯t he never raise his voice when he spoke to Xi Xia? He held her in his hands for fear of freezing, and he was afraid of melting her in his mouth. How could he say something that would make her cry? As Lin Yiqian was still confused, Bai se suddenly asked,¡±¡±I saw that you bumped into Gu nianshen on your way out. You even talked to him. What did you say?¡± A sentence immediately popped up in Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind.¡±Your ex is talking bad about your wife inside with that unknown female star ... She remembered clearly that her original words were this. Did Gu nianshen really believe her? Furthermore, he had even gone after Xi Xia for the sake of his wife. This ... Isn¡¯t possible, right? ¡°I think it¡¯s not that Gu nianshen doesn¡¯t like you. I think he likes you. On the other hand, from what I¡¯ve observed, I don¡¯t think he likes Xi Xia that much. How can two people who like each other not interact with each other?¡± Bai se spoke again. ~ Chapter 729 - Planting a garden full of peaches

Chapter 729: nting a garden full of peaches

Lin Yiqian immediately raised her head to look at Bai se. For a moment, Lin Yiqian subconsciously agreed with Bai SE¡¯s words. Lin Yiqian recalled how Xi Xia had lied to her ssmates about Gu nianshen giving her the bracelet that she had bought herself. She also recalled how Gu nianshen and Xi Xia had not crossed the line with her all these years. But soon, she began to analyze it rationally. If they didn¡¯t like each other, what was the rtionship between them since they were young? And why did they go out in pairs in school? Since Lin Yiqian remained silent, Bai se continued,¡±you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. His actions are indeed very hurtful. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t ignore him for a while.¡± ¡°However, if you say that you¡¯ve forgotten about him and want to divorce him ...¡± Gu nianshen continued as he observed Lin Yiqian¡¯s expression. He thought for a while and stopped himself from saying anything else. He sighed helplessly.¡±Ask yourself if you can do it.¡± If Bai se had not raised the question, Lin Yiqian would not have even thought about getting a divorce. Or perhaps, she had forgotten that she was now married to Gu nianshen. They were not a couple who had quarreled and wanted to break up. Lin Yiqian had actually thought that she was dating Gu nianshen. So ... This period of time and these few days were all sweet. Whether it was the messages he sent her when he was on a business trip, the spicy hot pot he took her to eat at night, or the quiet conversation he had with her about school. These were the daily lives of people in love ... People who were deeply in love. Why was this so? ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Lin Yiqian was lost in her thoughts when Bai se interrupted her. She didn¡¯t continue thinking about it and changed the topic.¡±Who do you think will bid for that house?¡± ¡°It¡¯s two people. It must be Gu nianshen,¡± Bai se said after some thought. This was for sure. Lin Yiqian thought so too. However, deep down in her heart, she hoped that song Changlin would be the one to win the bid. If he was the one who won the bid, would that B * stard feel defeated? ¡°However, regardless of who won the bid, the house may still be yours in the future.¡± Bai se changed the topic. Lin Yiqian pursed her lips without responding to Bai SE¡¯s words. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to close the webpage, Bai se suddenly bent over and whispered into her ear with a smile,¡±¡±Are you really not going to consider that song Changlin?¡± As Lin Yiqian turned around and met Bai SE¡¯s eyes, she felt that his smile was even gentler than a woman ¡®s. Lin Yiqian turned her chair around so that she was facing Bai se. She ced one hand on the table to support her head. ¡°You seem to have a good impression of him?¡± he asked, raising his eyebrows. ¡°Boring.¡± Bai SE¡¯s expression immediately turned serious as he rolled his eyes at Lin Yiqian before turning around to leave. He stuffed his hands into the pockets of his exaggerated Hip-hop Pants and walked with a fa?ade that did not recognize anyone. Lin Yiqian shook her head as she chuckled. She then shifted her gaze back to theputer screen. ¡°I think it¡¯s not that Gu nianshen doesn¡¯t like you. I think he likes you. On the other hand, from what I¡¯ve observed, I don¡¯t think he likes Xi Xia that much. How can people who like each other not interact with each other?¡± Bai SE¡¯s words suddenly echoed in her mind and she was stunned. His attention shifted again. As she looked down at her phone, she picked it up and opened WeChat. Gu nianshen had sent her six more messages. ¡°The soil has already been opened. How about we nt a garden full of peaches?¡± There was a photo attached to the post. Lin Yiqian was a little surprised when she saw the location in the photo. Wasn¡¯t this ... Wasn¡¯t this the flower bed next to the fountain in the front yard? Where were the flowers? Where is the altar? ~ Chapter 730 - She has high standards and has never liked your brother (1)

Chapter 730: She has high standards and has never liked your brother (1)

¡°After thinking about it, we can¡¯t nt plums. Eating too many of them will poison us.¡± Eating too many apricots would lead to poisoning ... There was a medical reason for this, but she had nted an apricot tree and had a bumper harvest every year, but until now, she had not been poisoned and had not been admitted to the hospital. She still didn¡¯t know how much this guy had eaten to be poisoned. Moreover, he had never liked to eat snacks. Before she met him, she did not know, but after knowing him, he was a very cold person. He did not have the hobby of eating snacks, which was an ordinary person. Now, when he was at home, he would just digest the cut fruits on the table and eat a little after the meal. So, she really couldn¡¯t imagine how he could eat so many apricots. Could it be that he often secretly ate fruits and snacks like this? As long as Gu nianshen was involved, Lin Yiqian would not be able to control her own mind. After being in a daze for a while, she realized that she had identally entered the input field and had tagged Gu nianshen¡¯s name. She quickly deleted them and quickly scanned through the remaining three messages. They were all irrelevant, so she didn¡¯t read them in detail and clicked ¡®return¡¯. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Gu nianshen had been waiting for Lin Yiqian¡¯s reply for a long time. Even if she wanted to break up, divorce, or anything else, she just had to care about him. But after waiting for a long time, there was no reply, and the typing status on the screen had disappeared. He waited for a long time, but there was still no movement. The corners of his mouth sank in frustration. He took a few steps back and sat back on the chair. He turned around and faced the floor-to-ceiling window. The sunset outside the window gave him a kind of iplete beauty, adding ayer of mncholy to his distressed mood. It made him panic. ¡®It¡¯s because I¡¯ve liked Gu nianshen for a long time ...¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have liked you. ¡± These words had been repeating in his mind for the past few days, causing him to be unable to sleep at night. So, he had missed Lin Yiqian for so many years. He had unintentionally hurt her so many times. How could he make up for his mistakes? how could he make up for the regrets he had for so many years? ¡®I¡¯m sorry ¡®and¡¯ I love you ¡®, how could they be enough? It was far from enough. ¡°Nianshen.¡± As Gu nianshen was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly heard song Changwen¡¯s voiceing from the door. Gu nianshen¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. He turned around and saw song Changwen walking toward him in a formal suit with a ck bag in her hand. He didn¡¯t say anything and continued to look outside. Song Changwen walked to his side and asked gently,¡±¡±What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Gu nianshen looked away as he replied to song Changwen. After that, he turned his chair back to face his desk. He kicked the chair close to the desk and picked up his phone. There was no WeChat message. A look of disappointment shed across his face. He put down his phone and looked at theputer and the documents on the table. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He waspletely out of his wits. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about Lin Yiqian, aren¡¯t you?¡± song Changwen knew why Gu nianshen was acting this way. Gu nianshen did not reply. ¡°I¡¯ve been making a scene at home for the past two days. I was thinking about why you asked me if I had been in contact with your uncle for the past few years.¡± Song Changwen did not continue the topic. ¡°I just want to know what he has been doing overseas for the past few years,¡± Gu nianshen replied proudly. Chapter 731 - She has high standards and has never taken a fancy to your brother (2)

Chapter 731: She has high standards and has never taken a fancy to your brother (2)

¡°Why are you suddenly so concerned about him?¡± song Changwen was even more confused. ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about him. I¡¯m only trying to find out more about him because of Lin Yiqian.¡± Gu nianshen frowned. This was because the moon had found out that Lin Yiqian had been living a life simr to song Changlin¡¯s in the past five years. Upon hearing this, song Changwen thought that Lin Yiqian and song Changlin were still in contact.¡±Lin Yiqian and song Changlin ...¡± She began to put up her guard. Before she could finish her sentence, Gu nianshen interrupted her.¡±She has high standards. He¡¯s not her type. Don¡¯t think too highly of your brother.¡± He had said something simr before, but he had never said it with such confidence. As Lin Yiqian had told him that she had liked him for a long time, he had been jealous for nothing. Gu nianshen was annoyed at the thought of this. Gu nianshen had no doubt that Lin Yiqian had liked him for many years. After all, his charm was obvious to all. It would be abnormal if she didn¡¯t like him. ¡°Gu nianshen, can you talk to me normally?¡± song Changwen was left speechless by her son¡¯s narcissism. Gu nianshen ignored song Changwen¡¯s emotions and continued asking,¡±¡±I remember that song Changlin often ran away from home when he first arrived. Have you been sending people to follow him?¡± ¡°What exactly do you want to know?¡± song Changwen was getting impatient. ¡°I want to know if he has done anything illegal during the five years that he tricked my wife into going abroad.¡± Gu nianshen raised his voice as well. Yes, he was afraid of this. Back then, the two of them had eloped under the pretense of being in love. That was the reason why Madam song had not gone overseas to capture song Changlin. Therefore, Lin Yiqian wondered if song Changlin had taken her away from her family and her father back then and decided to go overseas with him. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was true. ¡°Lin Yiqian is the one who kidnapped Changlin. You have to be clear about this.¡± Song Changwen corrected Gu nianshen in a mocking tone. ¡°Are all the song family members so narcissistic?¡± Gu nianshen sneered. Lin Yiqian had already told him that she had liked him for many years. Song Changlin had nothing to do with it. His words infuriated song Changwen so much that she could not even speak.¡±¡±Song Changlin was already twenty years old at that time while my wife was only eighteen years old. She was still underage. Who was the one who abducted who?¡± Right! How could he not have thought of this? when Lin Yiqian left the country, she was not even 18 years old yet. Her 18th birthday was only a few days away. He clenched his fists and added,¡±¡±I should Sue song Changlin for kidnapping an underaged girl.¡± Song Changwen was left speechless. I¡¯m so angry. She had never seen such a shameless person before. He was actually her own son. Song Changwen¡¯s face turned green with anger as she was left speechless by Gu nianshen¡¯s words. ¡°Back then, was it because song Changlin had eloped with Lin Yiqian?¡± Gu nianshen continued to question her.¡±Was it because he had left the country for love? was that why you did not go overseas to catch him?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, you little rascal?¡± Song Changwen frowned. Although she had hidden it well, Gu nianshen could still sense that she was avoiding his gaze. It proved that he had guessed correctly. Back then, Lin Yiqian had not rified the rumors about them eloping because she wanted to help song Changlin. As for what song Changlin was thinking ... Gu nianshen suddenly gritted his teeth as he clenched his fists. Gu nianshen could tell that song Changlin truly had feelings for Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was always in his sight. Chapter 732 - She has high standards and has never taken a fancy to your brother (3)

Chapter 732: She has high standards and has never taken a fancy to your brother (3)

He couldn¡¯t remember when it had started. Gu nianshen even felt that song Changlin¡¯s intention was not to leave the country and escape from his sister¡¯s control. He had simply wanted to take advantage of Lin Yiqian¡¯s innocence and trick her into leaving the country with him. As Lin Yiqian had no family members, she could only rely on Gu nianshen while they were overseas. As time passed, they began to fall in love. Gu nianshen clenched his fists even tighter as he thought about this. Without song Changlin around, he had nowhere to vent his anger.¡±Your brother is such a scheming B * tch.¡± Song Changwen was confused. His younger brother was gentle, modest, and upright. How was he a scheming B * tch? Song Changwen was confused. She had no idea what Gu nianshen was thinking about that made him so angry. ¡°I think you¡¯ve been bewitched by Lin Yiqian. You¡¯re ready to disown your own family.¡± All mothers were the same. Although they hoped that their son and daughter-inw would be loving and harmonious, if their son really treated his daughter-inw more than he did as a mother, he would feel a little ufortable, especially if there was a single mother. ¡°Send Xi Xia overseas.¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s facial expression changed as he changed the topic. The atmosphere turned cold. For a moment, song Changwen was in the wrong. After a moment of silence, she said angrily,¡±¡±If you want to force mom to leave the country, just say it. Don¡¯t start with Xi Xia.¡± ¡°This time,¡± Gu nianshen said coldly,¡±she¡¯ll use her parents ¡®lives aspensation.¡± He looked straight into song Changwen¡¯s eyes. Tears welled up in song Changwen¡¯s eyes. In her mind, her son, Gu nianshen, was cold and distant to everyone. However, when Gu nianshen realized how much Gu nianshen had loved Lin Yiqian and how much he had done for her, Gu nianshen began to feel a little jealous. Therefore, Lin Yiqian was both surprised and touched when she heard Gu nianshen¡¯s words. Lin Yiqian knew very well that Xi Xia had made a grave mistake this time. However, Gu nianshen had taken the me for it because of the fact that Lin Yiqian had misunderstood him. Lin Yiqian did not expect Gu nianshen to do it for her sake. ¡°Nianshen, she also saved your life before.¡± Lin Yiqian thought that Gu nianshen had saved her life because of Xi Xia. Hearing this, Gu nianshen snorted.¡±If I wanted to escape, would I not be able to jump down from the second floor?¡± He raised his eyebrows, and there was a hidden meaning in his words. ¡°Gu nianshen!¡± Song Changwen widened her eyes. ¡°Are you saying that you didn¡¯t want to live at all back then?¡± Lin Yiqian took a step forward and grabbed Gu nianshen¡¯s arm. Her entire body trembled, and her eyes instantly turned bloodshot. Gu nianshen remained calm as he pursed his lips without saying a word. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Is it because of Lin Yiqian?¡± song Changwen roared as tears welled up in her eyes. Lin Yiqian grabbed Gu nianshen¡¯s arm as she began to hit him on the back.¡±You were only neen years old at that time. Did you ever think about your mother?¡± Gu nianshen continued to remain silent with his lips pursed. As song Changwen looked at Gu nianshen¡¯s cold and handsome face, she could not believe that her son, whom she had always been so proud of and who would be praised by everyone no matter where he went to socialize, would actually have the thought ofmitting suicide. And it was for a girl. Not only was she afraid, but she was also disappointed. It was the kind of disappointment a mother would feel when her child failed to live up to her expectations. Lin Yiqian had never imagined that her son would actually think ofmitting suicide. However, Gu nianshen remained unmoved as Lin Yiqian tugged at her clothes. Then, he staggered backward. ¡°You ... You¡¯re just as selfish as your father,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she pointed at Gu nianshen. Chapter 733 - She has high standards and has never taken a fancy to your brother (Part 4)

Chapter 733: She has high standards and has never taken a fancy to your brother (Part 4)

In the end, Gu nianshen could not harden his heart any longer. He stood up and walked closer to song Changwen.¡±That¡¯s why you should know what Lin Yiqian means to me,¡± he said gently as he wiped her tears away. This was the first time that he had ever been so close to his mother since he had grown up. Song Changwen felt a sense offort. As she looked at Gu nianshen, she continued to cry without saying a word. ¡°I¡¯m sitting here. Everything I¡¯ve done is for her. If anyone tries to stop me or make me lose her, I won¡¯t tolerate it.¡± Gu nianshen continued. His tone was very calm, and he expressed his thoughts very openly. After wiping away the tears on song Changwen¡¯s face, Gu nianshen put down his hands and looked at her with a pleading expression.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want you to be the one who stands in my way. I may be put in a difficult position, but she only has me.¡± Hisst sentence made it clear that he would still stand by Lin Yiqian¡¯s side if he had to. Although song Changwen had been agitated earlier, she did not have much of a reaction when she heard Gu nianshen¡¯s words.¡±¡±Have you really never liked xiaxia?¡± ¡°No. Not at all.¡± Gu nianshen shook his head without any hesitation. ¡°This time, I¡¯m returning the favor for saving your life,¡± he continued. What he meant was that he did not have any personal feelings for Xi Xia. Song Changwen did not know what else to say. She sniffled and quickly calmed down. She sighed with a nasal voice.¡±Xiaxia likes you. She grew up with you and subconsciously, you already have her. It¡¯s normal that she can¡¯t ept your sudden disappearance from her side.¡± ¡°Not everyone ...¡± She suddenly paused and opened her mouth again. It was very difficult for her to say it, and there was a trace of hatred in her voice.¡±Not everyone is as strong-headed as your mother. Not everyone has a heavy burden on their shoulders like me. Not everyone has to support their son¡¯s family and the song family¡¯s family.¡± Of course, Gu nianshen had seen through her difficulties all these years. It was precisely because he had seen it that he had hurt Lin Yiqian unintentionally. How could he tolerate such a situation a second time? ¡°I¡¯ll leave my words here. As for what to do and what to do, I¡¯m sure you know what to do.¡± Gu nianshen decided to be more direct when he saw that song Changwen was still trying to help Xi Xia. Song Changwen was a smart person. In the end, she would not be able to change her son¡¯s mind. Therefore, she decided not to continue talking about Xi Xia.¡±I¡¯m not against you and Lin Yiqian being together. Even if you divorce her now, I won¡¯t try to match you and xiaxia together. However, there¡¯s one thing I must insist on.¡± She paused, tidied up her posture, and continued,¡±¡±That¡¯s a child. No matter what, I¡¯ll get Xiaoyu back. You don¡¯t have to keep him. I¡¯ll take care of him.¡± His tone left no room for discussion. ¡°He¡¯s song Changwen¡¯s biological grandson. I can¡¯t possibly reveal that to anyone.¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± Gu nianshen felt that Gu nianshen was already in the mood to pursue his wife. He was not in the mood to remind Gu nianshen of his child. He replied to song Changwen in a perfunctory, impatient, and cold manner. ¡°He¡¯s your own son. Are you even human?¡± song Changwen retorted. Lin Yiqian pointed at Gu nianshen as she raised her hand. Chapter 734 - I’m flustered after being blacklisted by my wife (1)

Chapter 734: I¡¯m flustered after being cklisted by my wife (1)

Looking at his cold face, she couldn¡¯t help but poke his head with her finger.¡±What sin have Imitted to have met the Gu father and son?¡± she said. His tone was heartache and helplessness. Lin Yiqian stood up straight and calmed herself down. She then gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t tell me about the child¡¯s mother, I¡¯ll look into it myself. Anyway, I already have a lead and will find it soon. I¡¯ll talk to her face to face.¡± Gu nianshen did not reply. Instead, he turned his head away from song Changwen. As she closed her eyes and was about to think about Lin Yiqian, the image of Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s chubby face suddenly appeared in her mind. His tender and crisp ¡®daddy¡¯ echoed in her ears. If he were to have a child with Lin Yiqian ... Thinking of this, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up straight. His hands held the armrests of the chair tightly, and his eyes shed with excitement. Lin Yiqian ... Catwoman? America? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Song Changwen did not know what Gu nianshen had suddenly thought of as she began to panic. Gu nianshen ignored her as he was lost in his own world.¡±No...¡± He took two steps forward with his hands on the table. That was impossible. Catwoman was backed by the night forest kingdom. It was almost impossible for Lin Yiqian to have any contact with the night forest kingdom. ¡°I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯re going to do for a woman. You¡¯re such a useless thing.¡± Song Changwen felt that she might get a heart attack if she continued to stay there. ¡°F * ck!¡± Lin Yiqian cursed as she pointed at Gu nianshen. She then turned around and left angrily. Gu nianshen ced both his hands on the table to support his body. Although he had told himself that Catwoman and Lin Yiqian could not possibly be rted in any way, he could not help but start thinking about it. However, he was unable to calm down. There was always a trace of anticipation that could not be destroyed. He excitedly picked up his phone and dialed the moon¡¯s number.¡±How¡¯s the investigation on the night forest kingdom I asked you to do?¡± ¡°What a coincidence, I was just about to report to you,¡± moon said. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the office,¡±he replied. After ending the call, Gu nianshen was not in the mood to work. He took out his phone and sent Lin Yiqian dozens of emojis, but she did not reply to any of them. He didn¡¯t know what else he could do other than send her a message, so he continued to send. ¡®I miss you so much.¡¯ After he finished typing the three words, he clicked ¡°send.¡± A red exmation mark appeared in front of the message. There was another grey prompt below,[you are not friends with the other party yet ...] Oh no, his wife had cklisted him! Gu nianshen¡¯s eyes widened as he panicked. She did not answer his calls, reply to his messages, or even delete his WeChat. In a desperate situation, he found Gu nianjia¡¯s WeChat and sent her a message.¡±¡±When are youing back?¡± Apart from eating, sleeping, and doing homework during ss, Gu nianjia, the inte-addicted girl, replied within seconds,¡±¡±Brother, did you miss me?¡± Gu nianshen went against his conscience and replied,¡±¡±Yes.¡± It wasn¡¯tpletely against his conscience. Sometimes, when he thought of this idiot, he would still feel a little empty. ¡°I¡¯ll be back after my exams this week,¡±Gu nianjia replied. He even added a happy emoji at the end. ¡®I¡¯ll let Zhang Jingyu know and ask him to help you take the exam,¡¯Gu nianshen replied. How long would it take to finish the exams this week? He could not wait any longer. ¡°You¡¯re my brother, right?¡±Gu nianjia asked. Her brother, who had always been strict with Zhang beast, had actually asked Zhang Jingyu to cheat on her. Chapter 735 - I’m flustered after being blocked by my wife (2)

Chapter 735: I¡¯m flustered after being blocked by my wife (2)

Had her brother¡¯s ount been hacked? ¡®One more word and I¡¯ll take back what I just said,¡¯ Gu nianshen replied. ¡®I¡¯ve confirmed your tone. You¡¯re my brother,¡¯Gu nianjia replied. Gu nianshen was speechless. As he ignored Gu nianjia¡¯sst message, he heard a knock on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Gu nianshen replied as he put down his phone. The door opened, and the moon came. ¡°boss¡£¡± ¡°Hello, nianshen.¡± The moon was connected to Gu nianshen as he nodded respectfully. Gu nianshen immediately cut to the chase.¡±¡±What did you find?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already found information on all the women in night forest kingdom,¡± moon said. ¡°Except for one person,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she handed Gu nianshen a yellow file. ¡°Who is it?¡± Gu nianshen raised his brows. He reached out to take the document bag from moon. ¡°Their new heir¡¯s fianc¨¦e,¡± the moon said.¡±She¡¯s as mysterious as the heir. No one has ever seen her true face, but the news has spread in the night forest Family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that their new heir and his mysterious fianc¨¦e are very close. They¡¯ve even set a wedding date.¡± The mysterious fianc¨¦e of the new heir of night forest kingdom? As Gu nianshen thought of the word ¡®mysterious¡¯, he instinctively thought of Catwoman.¡±¡±Cat demon?¡± The moon also thought so.¡±Our initial guess is that it should be because I heard that their new heir has bought Star Films for his fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°Catwoman just renewed her contract with Star Films,¡± she said as she analyzed the situation.¡±The contract price has doubled.¡± Moon¡¯s words made the spection that Catwoman was the fianc¨¦e of the heir of the night forest kingdom even more convincing. He had been wondering how Catwoman could be Lin Yiqian. How could Lin Yiqian be Catwoman? Two people who could not possibly be in contact. As Gu nianshen was thinking about this, the moon¡¯s voice sounded again.¡±¡±Boss, I heard that you and Madam had a fight. Why don¡¯t you focus on Madam instead so that you won¡¯t be unable to find both sides?¡± After receiving a warm and heartfelt message from the moon, Gu nianshen¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.¡±¡±Get lost!¡± Moon was so scared that he shrank his neck.¡±I¡¯ll get out now.¡± In a sh, she had already turned around. The boss was getting more and more difficult to please. Moreover, she really didn¡¯t understand her boss¡¯s thoughts. He didn¡¯t want his beautiful wife at home and had to provoke a cat demon. Although Madam had a criminal record, she should be more clear in the entertainment industry, right? Moon frowned as she left Gu nianshen¡¯s office. As the saying went, men were all big pig trotters, eating in the bowl while looking at the pot. Catwoman was not Lin Yiqian. After the moon left, Gu nianshen kept repeating the same sentence in his mind. He suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling. It was simr to disappointment, but not as strong. ¡­¡­ For some reason, Lin Yiqian had suddenly been engaged to the new heir of night forest kingdom. ¡®Rumor has it that The Heir of Night forest kingdom and Catwoman have been in a secret rtionship for four years. The first thing he did after receiving power was to please his girlfriend, buy star Films, and extend his fianc¨¦e¡¯s contract at a high price.¡¯ What the hell was this? Lin Yiqian was dumbfounded as she read the news. The heir to the night forest kingdom? What does it look like? She had never seen it before. Lin Yiqian walked out of the room with her phone in hand as she yelled into the White study.¡±¡±White.¡± ¡°They¡¯re here. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai se asked as he exited the study room. Chapter 736 - Scandal (1)

Chapter 736: Scandal (1)

? Gu nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian with a confused expression. ¡°What do you mean by the news on the inte?¡± Lin Yiqian handed him the phone. Bai se did not answer the phone.¡±Are you talking about the scandal between you and The Heir of Night forest kingdom?¡± he asked. ¡°What else?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows as she looked at Bai se suspiciously. This news had already made the headlines on major websites in several countries. How could he not know about it? However, he hadn¡¯te to tell her or deal with it. ¡°I can¡¯t control that. You¡¯ve renewed your contract with Star Films and your worth has doubled. Rumors like that will definitely start to spread.¡± Bai se put on an aggrieved expression when he heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s question. Did he mean that the media was just imagining things? ¡°Then, why hasn¡¯t it been dealt with yet?¡± Lin Yiqian was still doubtful of Bai se. In the past, whenever such a situation urred, he would deal with it immediately and cleanly. It would not appear on the news of other countries. ¡°My deardy, the other party is from the night forest kingdom. If they¡¯re trying to take advantage of the situation to create hype, how can Sophie be a match for them?¡± Bai se sighed deeply. Lin Yiqian chuckled when she heard this.¡±Does night forest kingdom need to create hype as well?¡± Only a ghost would believe that! Wasn¡¯t night forest Kingdom¡¯s acquisition of Star Shadow sensational enough? There was still a need to hype it up? ¡°Um ...¡± Bai se was stunned and could not answer. ¡°Bai se, what¡¯s your rtionship with night forest kingdom?¡± Lin Yiqian asked with a serious expression as she put her phone away. ¡°I¡¯m really not rted to them. ¡± Bai se was very sincere and did not seem to be lying at all. ¡°If I don¡¯te clean ...¡± Lin Yiqian could not believe her anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Bai se said fearfully. She had a very serious expression on her face. Was this guy really rted to the night forest kingdom? Lin Yiqian furrowed her brows as she looked at Bai se cautiously. ¡°I ... I took some money from them,¡± Bai se stammered. ¡°What?¡± Lin Yiqian almost burst outughing. Was he saying that night forest kingdom had bribed him? ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s the 300 million Yuan that the bank gave us. We extorted 200 million Yuan from them.¡± Bai se stammered. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened.¡±Bai se!!!¡± She just said that she hadn¡¯t earned that much money in the past few years. Returning to China to buy a house, setting up a studio, and the studio in country M, there were too many things that needed to be spent. How could he still have so much money to save? ¡°I know I¡¯ve let you down, but I¡¯ve already done what I can. If you don¡¯t want to continue the contract with them, I¡¯ll just return the money.¡± Bai se was feeling very uneasy. ¡°Just to renew their contract?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned. Why did she feel that this reason was a little far-fetched? Based on her understanding of Bai se over the past few years, she knew that he did not seem to ce much importance on money. If it was for the sake of money, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to remain unknown behind her. With his talents and his interpersonal rtionships, the entire entertainment industry would probably want to poach him. However, she didn¡¯t think there was anything suspicious about his reason. Bai se knew that Lin Yiqian did not believe him.¡±¡±You don¡¯t know how much you¡¯re worth right now. So many families are fighting for you. Star Films isn¡¯t fighting for you as a person, but for the face of the night forest Family.¡± Seeing Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction, Gu nianshen seemed to believe her.¡±¡±How could they allow someone to take you away from them? even if it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re paying for it, they can¡¯t tolerate it.¡± These words were even more convincing. ~ Chapter 737 - Scandal (2)

Chapter 737: Scandal (2)

The night forest kingdom started out with the underworld, and their leaders still had the spirit of the underworld in their bones, the spirit of not admitting defeat. Inyman¡¯s terms, he was domineering. Even if his face was swollen, he would still pretend to be fat. He absolutely could not let others have the upper hand. If they really wanted to find someone from white, then white would definitely not be able to reject them and would have no choice but to give in. However, Lin Yiqian still had her suspicions. It was impossible for Bai se to be fine. Lin Yiqian knew that Bai se would not tell her the truth even if she asked him. Hence, she could only give him a heads-up.¡±Bai se, if you¡¯re tired of this, you can tell me directly. Don¡¯t lie to me with any ill intentions and don¡¯t betray me.¡± Otherwise, she would really be powerless. She never wanted to experience the feeling of deception and betrayal again in this life. Bai se had been with her for five years, so they could be considered family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never do anything to hurt you. ¡± Bai se assured Lin Yiqian in a serious manner. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± Lin Yiqian was left speechless. She still didn¡¯t believe that this scandal was just meant for Star Films or Catwoman to create hype. Because neither of these two things needed to be done. It might even be harmful to Catwoman¡¯s identity. In this way, other business partners would think twice before looking for her. However, they could die if they wanted to. When she encountered such a powerful opponent, it was not something she could control. The best way was to admit defeat ... ¡­¡­ As the scandal with The Heir of Night forest kingdom had been active on the inte for a day and a night, Lin Yiqian was too tired to pay attention to it. The next day, all the rumors about her disappeared from the inte. It was probably ye Sen¡¯s doing since it was so clean. She didn¡¯t have to go to work these few days. She worked overtime at night to prepare for a few activities and went to bed veryte every night. Her biological clock gradually became a little messy, and she almost slept until nine to Teno¡¯ clock. Seeing that there was no more news about her, she put down her phone and went to wash up. After washing up in the kitchen, Lin Yiqian noticed that Xiaoyu was sitting on the floor and ying with his toys.¡±Xiaoyu.¡± ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re such azy bum.¡± Lin Xiaoyu lifted his head to look at her. He grinned and stuck out his double chin. He even stuck out his tongue and made a face. Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart almost melted at the sight of Xiaoyu¡¯s adorable appearance. She knelt down beside him and looked at the blocks he was putting together.¡±What is Xiaoyu fighting for?¡± ¡°A Castle. This is the door. This is a tall building ...¡± Xiaoyu said. The little fellow exined the castle that she had built with building blocks to Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian listened with interest and would even nod her head asionally. The little boy was engrossed in the story when he suddenly changed the topic.¡±Mommy, when can we go out and eat something good?¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. She was about to turn five, why hadn¡¯t she started to transform yet? Lin Yiqian was not even this good when she was young. She must have inherited Gu nianshen¡¯s genes. Gu nianshen was currently looking for her everywhere. She had to be careful even when she was alone, let alone with her child. If anyone saw her, Gu nianshen would most likely guess her rtionship with Xiaoyu. After she said that she liked him, he might have wondered if it was her that night. Xiaoyu had kissed her out of the blue. It did not take long for her to figure it out. ¡°Won¡¯t it be the same if we eat at home?¡± she could only reject Xiaoyu¡¯s offer. ¡°I want to go out and eat with mommy.¡± Xiaoyu pouted his lips and looked at her with a longing gaze. Chapter 738 - A chance encounter between husband and wife (1)

Chapter 738: A chance encounter between husband and wife (1)

After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and twisted his clothes with his small hands. ¡°Mommy will take you out for a meal when we¡¯re back in country M, okay?¡± Lin Yiqianforted him. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Although the little fellow was very reluctant, he still agreed. ¡°Mommy will make you something nice to eatter.¡± Lin Yiqian patted his head. She thought that food would definitely change this little foodie¡¯s mood immediately. Just as she had expected, Xiaoyu immediately perked up when he heard that Lin Yiqian wanted to make something delicious.¡±Mommy, are you going to make something delicious for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you believe in mommy¡¯s cooking?¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. ¡°No. Mommy is the best.¡± Xiaoyu shook his head. As he spoke, he even gave Lin Yiqian a hug. Although he was already five years old, he still had the scent of a child.¡±You¡¯re such a good boy,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she patted his back. At this moment, Bai se came out of the kitchen. He looked at the mother and son who were hugging each other and chuckled.¡±You can¡¯t force yourself to be sweet.¡± He was holding Lin Yiqian¡¯s breakfast in his hands. Lin Yiqian immediately got up and followed him to the dining room. She then sat down on an empty chair. ¡°There are no more ingredients at home. I¡¯ll get someone to bring them over,¡± Bai se said as Lin Yiqian began eating. As he was about to make a call, Lin Yiqian stopped him.¡±Forget about the White color. I¡¯ll go get it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going down?¡± Bai se raised his eyebrows in uncertainty. For fear of exposing her identity and bumping into song Changlin, Lin Yiqian had not gone downstairs for a few days. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said,¡±I haven¡¯t been downstairs for a few days, so I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± When she spoke, she had a smile on her face. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been in a better mood for the past two days,¡± Bai se said as he smiled at her. ¡°My emotionse and go quickly.¡± Lin Yiqian did not deny it. It was true. She would not let her mood affect her work. This was what she had always been able to do. This was her principle. Before Bai se could say anything else, Lin Yiqian seemed to have thought of something.¡±Give me a moment. I need to make a call.¡± As she spoke, Lin Yiqian stood up and returned to her room to retrieve her phone. She had to ask if song Changlin was downstairs to avoid bumping into him. If they bumped into each other downstairs again, it would be hard to exin. The reason for pressing the wrong floor was so used. ¡°Hello?¡± Lin Yiqian waited patiently for song Changlin to pick up the call after a few rings. ¡®Hello¡¯, with a nasal voice. ¡°Where are you?¡± Lin Yiqian asked directly. ¡°I¡¯m still working at thepany,¡±song Changlin replied. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yiqian sighed in relief. He should be working at thepany at this time. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± song Changlin asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I was just asking. I was thinking if you were at home, I could go over to your ce for a cup of tea.¡± Lin Yiqian smiled. Lin Yiqian was afraid that song Changlin would say,¡¯I¡¯ll go back now¡¯. Therefore, she quickly added,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not here. I don¡¯t want to go out anyway. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Yes,¡± song Changlin replied gently. He had always been so easy to talk to. Regardless of whether it was Gu nianjia or Lin Yiqian, Gu nianshen seemed to have no temper at all in front of them. He was so perfect that no ws could be found. This was not normal, but it was possible that he was particrly tolerant of the two of them. After making sure that song Changlin was not home, Lin Yiqian hung up the phone and immediately went to have her breakfast. After that, she put on a cap and a face mask. (A total of 9 chapters~~~it¡¯s Monday, please give me a vote, rmendation votes and monthly votes are fine~~xoxo~~) Chapter 739 - A chance encounter between husband and wife (2)

Chapter 739: A chance encounter between husband and wife (2)

? Since it was impossible for her to bump into song Changlin, Lin Yiqian was not as nervous as before. There was a supermarket nearby, so she walked there directly. It was neither hot nor cold in this season, so it was not inconvenient to wear a mask and a hat along the way. Nowadays, many ordinary people also dress like this and are fashionable! With that, Lin Yiqian entered the supermarket. Everyone could understand why she was wearing a face mask and a hat. However, she looked like she was trying to show off by wearing sunsses. She was wearing a very ordinary white T-shirt, which was very long and loose, ck tights, and white Chanelle casual shoes. Everyone took a closer look at her. Her clothes, figure, and temperament were all better than a celebrity. They felt that she was a celebrity, but they couldn¡¯t remember which celebrity she looked like. ¡°He looks a little familiar. He really looks like a celebrity.¡± ¡°What celebrity? many unknown inte celebrities like to dress like this to attract attention.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I say that many young people nowadays are willing to do anything to be famous. ¡± ¡°Normal inte celebrities don¡¯t have this kind of aura.¡± With her earphones on, Lin Yiqian did not look around at all. She appeared to bepletely immersed in her own world. It was likely that the people around her thought that she could not hear them. She justughed at theirments. She was afraid of being recognized, so she quickly left the crowded ce and went to the imported food area. As this supermarket was close to Jinhua garden, it was considered high-end. Even if it was fresh meat, there were genuine beef and mutton. She picked a few steaks. ¡°Lin Yiqian?¡± just as she was about to leave, a familiar voice called out to her from behind. The clear and excited voice of a girl. Lin Yiqian¡¯s back stiffened as she widened her eyes in disbelief. Was she hallucinating? Wasn¡¯t this guy studying in A city? Didn¡¯t gu nianshen tell her not to return for the time being? ¡°Sister-inw.¡± As Gu nianjia¡¯s voice drew closer, Lin Yiqian ignored her and continued to push the cart forward as if nothing had happened. He wanted Gu nianjia to think that she had mistaken him for someone else. However, Gu nianjia caught up to her and grabbed her arm.¡±Sister-inw, you must be here.¡± As Lin Yiqian stopped walking, Gu nianjia approached her. As Lin Yiqian was wearing a mask and a pair of sses, Gu nianjia stood on her tiptoes to confirm that it was Lin Yiqian. Sheughed.¡±I was wondering why they looked so simr. So you¡¯re really sister-inw.¡± Lin Yiqian felt a little regretful for not disguising her walking posture. In order to look like apletely different person from Lin Yiqian, Gu nianjia had once trained her walking posture for an entire year. He had forced himself into two people. Lin Yiqian continued to ignore Gu nianjia. Just as she was about to continue walking, Gu nianjia stopped her.¡±Sister-inw, stop pretending. I know it¡¯s you.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. Didn¡¯t she know about her rtionship with her brother? shouldn¡¯t she take the opportunity to break up with her? Since she would not be able to leave by force, Lin Yiqian decided to remove her sses.¡±Miss Gu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± she raised her brows at Gu nianjia. Even though Lin Yiqian had always been prideful and aloof, this was the first time that Gu nianjia had seen Lin Yiqian being so cold to her.¡±Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu nianjia asked cautiously. Her sister-inw was suddenly so cold to her. The situation did not seem to be as easy as she had imagined. Chapter 740 - A chance encounter between husband and wife 3

Chapter 740: A chance encounter between husband and wife 3

¡°Lin Yiqian, what are you doing here?¡± Gu nianjia asked helplessly as she no longer had the strength to hold Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm. Normally, she would be full of vigor when she asked this question. ¡°This is a supermarket. Of course, I¡¯m here to buy something,¡± Lin Yiqian replied expressionlessly. Gu nianjia frowned.¡±I¡¯m asking why you¡¯re in this supermarket. It¡¯s so far from home.¡± She still didn¡¯t dare to raise her voice as she didn¡¯t dare to be as rude as before. She couldn¡¯t forget her mission this time-to coax her sister-inw. Lin Yiqian knew exactly what Gu nianjia wanted to ask. Since this ce was very close to Jin Hua garden, Lin Yiqian would definitely suspect that Lin Yiqian was here to look for song Changlin. However, she pretended not to understand her thoughts.¡±Then why do you think I¡¯m here?¡± As Gu nianjia was not one to beat around the bush, she lost her patience and asked directly,¡±¡±Are you here to look for my uncle?¡± She finally returned to her usual self, pouting and questioning. As expected ... Lin Yiqian chuckled to herself as she lowered her head.¡±So what if I am?¡± she asked coldly. What could she do? she was an uncle-con. Gu nianjia did not expect Lin Yiqian to admit to it so directly.¡±It seems like you and my brother really fought because of my youngest uncle. I knew it.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. She only knew that she had quarreled with her brother. Did she not know why they had quarreled? That¡¯s right, how could she know? Gu nianshen was a deep and profound person. He would never let Gu nianjia know that he had taken the me for Xi Xia. If Gu nianjia found out about it, it would mean that the entire world would know about it. If that happened, he would have been made a scapegoat for nothing. However, it did not matter to Lin Yiqian whether Gu nianjia knew about it or not. Lin Yiqian did not expect Gu nianjia to be on her side. She didn¡¯t want many people to know how aggrieved she was or how miserable she was. She didn¡¯t know exactly what she wanted, nor was she clear about it. As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she turned to Gu nianjia.¡±¡±Miss Gu, if there¡¯s nothing else, please don¡¯t block the way.¡± Lin Yiqian remained expressionless as she pushed Gu nianjia¡¯s hand away. She then pushed her bicycle and walked past Gu nianjia. She looked up and saw a familiar man. She stopped in her tracks and her hands that were holding the push cart tightened. Because of her surprise, her gaze stopped on the man¡¯s face for two seconds. When she came back to her senses, she coldly lowered her eyes and continued to walk forward, her steps calm andposed. Before Lin Yiqian could take more than a few steps, Gu nianjia¡¯s voice could be heard from behind.¡±Brother, Didn¡¯t I tell you? she must have quarreled with you because of our youngest uncle.¡± Lin Yiqian frowned. Gu nianjia jogged over to Gu nianshen¡¯s side and wrapped her arms around his. He pulled her toward Lin Yiqian. He had not seen Lin Yiqian for almost four days and four nights. It was as if she had disappeared from the face of the earth. No matter how hard he tried to find her, he could not find her. His heart had always been filled with fear. He was afraid that she would disappear from his world. Therefore, to Gu nianshen, the past four days had been more than a century. As Gu nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian, his hands began to tremble with excitement.¡±Qian ¡®Qian.¡± He raised his hands slowly and called out Lin Yiqian¡¯s name carefully. Chapter 741 - A chance encounter between husband and wife (4)

Chapter 741: A chance encounter between husband and wife (4)

This ¡®Qianqian¡¯ contained too many emotions. When his voice reached his throat, he was stunned for a moment. He extended his trembling hands toward Lin Yiqian. Just as he was about to touch her arm, Lin Yiqian took a step back. The distance between the two of them increased. As Gu nianshen¡¯s hand touched nothing, it suddenly trembled in mid-air. It was just like the night when he had chased after her and she had disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. This feeling made him feel uneasy. He took a huge step forward and hugged Lin Yiqian tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Gu nianshen lowered his head to kiss Lin Yiqian¡¯s head as he spoke in a self-reproaching tone. Gu nianshen knew that an apology was not enough to make up for all the hurt he had caused her. He had loved Lin Yiqian for more than ten years and had sworn to give her the best and everything she had. He would never let anyone hurt her. Everyone in her family bullied her, so he swore to give her money and power so that she could bully them back. If others bullied her, he would make sure that they had no future. However, she did not expect that the person who hurt her the most was himself. Initially, Lin Yiqian had thought that she had had enough of that night. She thought that she would be able to face it calmly. However, she was wrong. When Lin Yiqian heard Gu nianshen¡¯s nasal voice, she still felt sad. It was as if a huge rock was pressing down on her heart, causing her to feel suffocated. She could ept that Gu nianshen did not love her. She could ept that he had once loved Xi Xia. Even if he still loved her, she could still ept it. However, she could not ept the fact that he had hurt her because of Xi Xia. She had finally found the bottom line of her love for him. Between her and Xi Xia, he would choose who to abandon. Lin Yiqian bit her lower lip as she held back her tears and pushed Gu nianshen away with all her might. She didn¡¯t even want the things she had chosen. She turned around and ran away. She couldn¡¯t find the direction or the exit, just like her current mood. She stopped and looked around in confusion. As Gu nianshen caught up to her, he noticed that her eyes were red. His heart ached so much that he did not dare to approach or touch her. Gu nianjia caught up with Lin Yiqian. Without even looking at Lin Yiqian¡¯s current state, she asked in her usual tone,¡±¡±Did you move in with my uncle?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s motive was to provoke Gu nianshen. ¡°Gu nianjia!¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold as he cut off Gu nianjia¡¯s sentence. His face turned green with anger. Gu nianjia was not afraid at all. She looked at Gu nianshen and said boldly,¡±¡±Brother, you might have been cuckolded.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Gu nianshen was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He must have been out of his mind to call this idiot back to help. He was not helping. Gu nianjia was not afraid of Gu nianshen at all.¡±There¡¯s no point in getting angry at me. I didn¡¯t ask you to fight with sister-inw.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my sister-inw, right?¡± Gu nianjia suddenly turned to look at Lin Yiqian with a cheeky smile. Lin Yiqian sneered in her heart. Ha, why did she smell a conspiracy? Lin Yiqian sniffled. She was not in the mood to talk to Gu nianjia.¡±Take your time. I still have something to do.¡± Lin Yiqian looked away coldly. He had calmed down quite a bit, so he could tell the direction and find the exit. Lin Yiqian returned to the kitchen to grab the things in the cart as Xiaoyu was still waiting for her to make dinner. ¡°Are you buying these to cook for little uncle at his house?¡± Gu nianjia asked casually when she saw that Lin Yiqian had only taken out ingredients. Chapter 742 - A chance encounter between husband and wife (5)

Chapter 742: A chance encounter between husband and wife (5)

Gu nianshen immediately became alert as he nced at Lin Yiqian¡¯s cart. There was a steak and some vegetables in it. His eyes were red with jealousy. ¡°Lin Yiqian!¡± As Gu nianshen walked toward Lin Yiqian, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her out of the supermarket without a word. When Gu nianjia heard Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian¡¯s words, she began toin about him. This brother of his was really a straight man. At this time, he still called her by her full name. You should have pounced on her and hugged her, admitting your mistake. What wife, I was wrong? wife, I miss you. I¡¯m sorry, my dear. I can¡¯t live without you ... In any case, anything was better than calling her by her full name. Still so rough, is this the time to be jealous? She was clearly as calm as still water and disheartened by him, yet he didn¡¯t hurry to think of a way to warm up her heart and still dared to be so self-righteous. ¡°Master Gu, please let go.¡± As Lin Yiqian was being dragged along by Gu nianshen, there was no room for her to struggle at all. Furthermore, they were in a supermarket. If they were to make any noise, they would definitely attract a lot of attention. Therefore, Lin Yiqian only gave them a verbal order as they stopped by the road where Gu nianshen had parked his car. ¡°Gu nianshen, let go of me.¡± Lin Yiqian flung Gu nianshen¡¯s hand away. Her wrist was red from being grabbed. She lowered her head and touched it with her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know.¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s heart ached when he saw the red patch on her fair wrist. As Gu nianshen apologized, he reached out to grab Lin Yiqian¡¯s hand. He wanted to help her touch it. Lin Yiqian cautiously hid her hands behind her legs. ¡°I thought I had made myself clear the other day. I thought you understood what I meant.¡± Lin Yiqian raised her head and sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Gu nianshen shook his head. He was nervous and scared. This was because he understood Lin Yiqian¡¯s personality very well. She liked the fact that he had been able to keep it a secret until today. The more patient a person was, the more ruthless he was, and the more ruthless he was to himself. He was afraid that she would be so cruel to him that she would really forget him. Gu nianshen had always wanted to get closer to Lin Yiqian. However, Lin Yiqian would not let him get away with it. Every time he took a step forward, Lin Yiqian would take two steps back. So he didn¡¯t dare to force her anymore and kept a distance from her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll exin.¡± Lin Yiqian paused as she stared at Gu nianshen for a few seconds.¡±Divorce!¡± She uttered. It was so cold that it seemed to have no emotions. Gu nianshen froze. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. As Gu nianjia ran out of the room, she heard Lin Yiqian mention the word ¡®divorce¡¯. Her eyes widened as her mouth gaped open. She was even more flustered than Gu nianshen. What should I do? sister-inw is going to divorce brother. ¡°Sister-inw, my brother actually likes you a lot. He really cares about you.¡± Gu nianjia ran over to Lin Yiqian and hugged her. Gu nianjia pursed her lips as tears began to stream down her face. Even actors couldn¡¯t do this. ¡°One can be without integrity, but one can not be without a position!¡± Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu nianjia coldly. Lin Yiqian lifted her hands and pried Gu nianjia¡¯s hands away from her waist. She then took a step forward to put some distance between them. As Gu nianjia tried to get closer to her, Lin Yiqian pointed at Gu nianjia and said,¡±¡±Please maintain your position and continue to hate me.¡± Gu nianjia was speechless. The tears in her eyes instantly stopped flowing. There were also people who asked others to hate them. How was she supposed to continue being a peacemaker? Chapter 743 - A chance encounter between husband and wife (6)

Chapter 743: A chance encounter between husband and wife (6)

Gu nianjia pouted as she nced at Gu nianshen. The reason they hade here today was to see Lin Yiqian. They were trying to figure out if Lin Yiqian was hiding at song Changlin¡¯s ce. It was truly a coincidence that he had run into Lin Yiqian here. Gu nianshen was not in the mood to exchange nces with Gu nianjia. Instead, he stared at Lin Yiqian¡¯s cold expression. The two words she had said earlier echoed in his mind: Divorce. ¡°Why is my uncle here?¡± Gu nianjia eximed as she suddenly looked in front of her. Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian immediately turned to look in the same direction as Gu nianjia. Coincidentally, song Changlin had just alighted from his car and was closing the car door. He was dressed in a ck shirt as usual. He closed the car door and walked towards them with a gentle smile. ¡°You said that you wanted to have some tea, so I came back. I happened to see you guys when I passed by.¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s gazended on Lin Yiqian. It was a gentle voice. After he finished speaking, he nced at Gu nianshen and Gu nianjia. Without even greeting the siblings, Gu nianjia turned to Lin Yiqian and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. To Lin Yiqian, song Changlin had appeared at the perfect time. She needed someone to guide her and lead her. Otherwise, she would get lost and confused. Lin Yiqian did not say a word as she waited for song Changlin to turn around before following after him. Gu nianshen clenched his fists tightly as he watched the two of them leave. Even though he knew that they were just putting on an act, he could not help but feel jealous. She was jealous that Lin Yiqian had been by song Changlin¡¯s side since they were young. She was jealous that the two of them had grown up together like this. Song Changlin walked to the car first as he opened the door to wait for Lin Yiqian. Gu nianshen could sense that he was going to go crazy if he did not explode. Sensing that something was amiss, Gu nianjia hurriedly ran over to song Changlin before he could.¡±¡±Uncle, didn¡¯t you see me?¡± Lin Yiqian had interrupted Gu nianshen¡¯s anger and jealousy. Although song Changlin had ignored Gu nianjia earlier, he was still speaking to her in his usual gentle and loving manner.¡±How could I not see you standing here?¡± His smile made Gu nianjia feel a sense offort. The smile on her face grew even wider.¡±Then why didn¡¯t you say hello to me?¡± ¡°Did you skip ss again?¡± song Changlin chuckled. ¡°I ... Am ... I am ...¡± Gu nianjia nced at Gu nianshen. She had been tricked by her brother intoing back to coax her sister-inw. Gu nianshen knew what she was struggling with, so he immediately shot her a warning look. A sly look appeared on Gu nianjia¡¯s face as she said to song Changlin,¡±¡±I missed you, uncle, so I came back.¡± After she finished speaking, Lin Yiqian took two steps back and held Gu nianshen¡¯s arm.¡±Brother, why don¡¯t youe with me to youngest uncle¡¯s house for some tea? he has a lot of good tea there.¡± As she spoke, she pulled Gu nianshen in front of Lin Yiqian and song Changlin. As they stood in front of each other, Gu nianshen felt as if he had returned to his school days when everyone would say that Lin Yiqian was shamelessly pursuing song Changlin. He knew that he was in the wrong, but at this moment, his heart was filled with sadness.¡±You guys can go.¡± Gu nianshen angrily shook off Gu nianjia¡¯s hand as he turned around and walked toward his car. Chapter 744 - She actually had evil thoughts about her uncle (1)

Chapter 744: She actually had evil thoughts about her uncle (1)

Gu nianjia was speechless. This kid really can¡¯t be taught. He wanted to save face and dignity, yet he still wanted to pursue his wife? Note: solo series. Gu nianshen got into the car and mmed the door with all his might. Without waiting for Gu nianjia to get into the car, he started the car and drove away. Gu nianjia red at the direction in which Gu nianshen¡¯s car had left before turning to look at song Changlin with a smile.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go have some tea. If he wants to be jealous, let him be. ¡± Her brother was gone, and her task was even more difficult. She had to keep an eye on her sister-inw and uncle at all times, in case her brother really got cheated on. Gu nianjia was still smiling cheekily as she asked to have tea with them. She did not seem to care about Gu nianshen at all. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Was she still her biological sister? Gu nianjia ignored Lin Yiqianpletely as she walked over to song Changlin and hugged his arm.¡±Uncle, I¡¯ve missed you so much at school.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that you have an exam this week?¡± song Changlin lowered his gaze and frowned. ¡°My brother called me back in a hurry. He told Zhang Jingyu to find someone to take the exam for me,¡± Gu nianjia pouted. ¡°I was wondering why my brother would suddenly miss his sister. It turns out that he wants me toe back and help him woo his wife.¡± Gu nianjia nced at Lin Yiqian as she spoke. She didn¡¯t even work hard and had given up, but she still insisted. It was really hard to be an assistant. ¡°He didn¡¯t even think about the harsh things he did to me in the past. How could I help him?¡± In front of Lin Yiqian, Gu nianjia pretended to hold a grudge against Gu nianshen. ¡°Little uncle, if you want to court Lin Yiqian, you should take advantage of the situation.¡± Song Changlin was even encouraging song Changlin to court Lin Yiqian. She said it lightly and didn¡¯t avoid suspicion at all. However, the listeners blushed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Even though Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianjia had done it on purpose, she still felt embarrassed.¡±I just remembered that I have something to do. You guys go ahead and have some tea. I¡¯ll go another day.¡± It just so happened that Lin Yiqian wanted to find an excuse to leave as Xiaoyu was still waiting for her at home. After saying her goodbyes, she prepared to return to the supermarket. ¡°Future aunt-inw, you¡¯re not drinking anymore?¡± Gu nianjia shouted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. She knew that this little coward was doing it on purpose. Lin Yiqian was just surprised that the little coward was capable of such a scheme. Knowing that it would put her and song Changlin in an awkward position, Lin Yiqian did not have the nerve to visit Lin Yiqian for tea. A schr who had been away for three days must be treated with new eyes. The little coward seemed to be no longer the little coward from back then. ¡°Aiya ...¡± Seeing that Lin Yiqian had really left, Gu nianjia felt a sense of aplishment. She retracted her gaze and pretended to feel pity.¡±Why did you leave?¡± ¡°Are you still pretending?¡± song Changlin gave her a sidelong nce. ¡°What am I pretending about?¡± Gu nianjia pretended to be dumb. She was innocent. Song Changlin ignored her as he turned around and got into the car. Seeing this, Gu nianjia quickly went to the front passenger seat and sat down as well. ¡°Uncle, tell me the truth. Do you still like Lin Yiqian?¡± Gu nianjia asked as she looked at song Changlin. ¡°This is not something you should care about. Study hard.¡± Song Changlin did not look at Gu nianjia directly as he shifted his gaze to Lin Yiqian. He caught a glimpse of Lin Yiqian¡¯s figure as she entered the supermarket. Gu nianjia knew that Gu nianshen was looking at Lin Yiqian to answer her question. Chapter 745 - She actually had evil thoughts about her uncle 2

Chapter 745: She actually had evil thoughts about her uncle 2

He was definitely still in love with Lin Yiqian. She was a little dejected.¡±Isn¡¯t my goddess good? You¡¯ve already given her flowers and a ring, don¡¯t you like her a little?¡± ¡°Yes, I like it very much.¡± Song Changlin nodded. As he turned to look at Gu nianjia, he smiled again. ¡°Really?¡± Gu nianjia was overjoyed to hear his answer. Song Changlin chuckled but did not reply. As he was about to put on his seatbelt, he noticed that Gu nianjia had not put it on yet. ¡°Put on your seatbelt,¡± he said as he unbuckled his own seatbelt and leaned over to pull Gu nianjia ¡®s. He reminded her gently and helped her put it on. Then he raised his head. As the man¡¯s hair brushed past the tip of Gu nianjia¡¯s nose, she caught a whiff of his shampoo¡¯s fragrance. At that moment, there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. That feeling made her hold her breath involuntarily, and her heart beat like a drum. Her body stiffened, and her eyes widened as she turned to look at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. She looked at half of his face, his eyebrows, his eyes, and when her gaze fell on his lips, she subconsciously swallowed. Countless scenes of male and female leads kissing appeared in her mind. There was even the scene of Gu nianshen kissing Lin Yiqian. Right then, song Changlin started the car and the car started moving. Gu nianjia immediately realized what was going on. She quickly looked away and turned to look out the window. She raised her hands to her chest and tried to calm herself down. It¡¯s a sin, a sin! Lin Yiqian med herself for what she had done before she turned to look at song Changlin carefully. He was focused on driving as his eyes were fixed on the road ahead. There was no expression on his face and his usual gentleness and calmness had disappeared. She even felt a trace of indifference from him, and she could feel that he seemed to be angry. Gu nianshen was angry at her for trying to trick Lin Yiqian into leaving. Thinking of this, she didn¡¯t feel guilty anymore and was a little angry. She asked in a peeved tone,¡±Uncle, is Lin Yiqian really that good?¡± ¡°Jiajia, I said that you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about this.¡± The smile on song Changlin¡¯s face had disappeared. But his voice was still gentle and patient. ¡°Oh,¡± Gu nianjia replied as she lowered her head. She knew that song Changlin was angry. He was angry at her because of Lin Yiqian. She didn¡¯t act coquettishly like before because of the evil thought in her mind just now. She felt that she should not be jealous. The person beside her was her uncle, but she seemed to be interfering too much. As they were talking, the car had already arrived at the parking lot of Jinhua garden. After alighting from the car, Gu nianjia walked toward song Changlin with her head lowered.¡±I¡¯ll be going back then.¡± After saying her goodbyes, she turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want some tea?¡±song Changlin raised his brows. Gu nianjia¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had been waiting for this. He wanted to prove something. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that uncle might be angry and not want to see me.¡± Gu nianjia stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at song Changlin. Her bright eyes were as clear and pure as a mountain stream, so clean that they revealed a sense of innocence. Song Changlin took two steps forward and reached out to touch Gu nianjia¡¯s head.¡±Are you dumb?¡± He was extremely doting. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be angry at me.¡± Gu nianjia shrank her neck. She raised her head, and her eyes were a little sore and misty. Chapter 746 - Sister-in-law, I advise you to be kind

Chapter 746: Sister-inw, I advise you to be kind

It was only at this moment that she realized how aggrieved she had felt a moment ago. However, her mood immediately turned from winter to spring with just a single sentence from her uncle. Song Changlin pulled her to the elevator. As they were waiting for the elevator, song Changlin leaned against the wallzily. Gu nianjia looked at him as he seemed to be engrossed in his phone. From his slender fingers to his wrist, every joint on his body was clearly defined. Every time he moved his fingers, her heartbeat would change. She suddenly woke up and looked away guiltily. Perhaps she was afraid that he was still angry. Or perhaps it was because of the evil thoughts she had for him in the car just now. She really deserved to die. She actually wanted to kiss her own uncle. She was simply shameless. As the elevator arrived, song Changlin shifted his gaze away from the screen and frowned when he saw Gu nianjia.¡±¡±Why is your face so red?¡± ¡°Uncle, I just remembered that I have something to do. I won¡¯t be drinking tea now. You should go and do what you need to do.¡± Gu nianjia lowered her head. In the blink of an eye, she had already turned around and ran far away. ¡°Jiajia ...¡± Song Changlin called out. Gu nianjia ignored him as she ran away faster than a rabbit. Soon, she was out of sight. Song Changlin opened his mouth but closed it again. As he looked in that direction, his gaze gradually deepened. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia ran out of the parking lot without looking at where she was going. Without realizing it, she had reached the entrance of Jinhua garden. A taxi stopped at that moment, and a familiar figure got out. Gu nianjia confirmed that it was indeed Lin Yiqian. ¡°Lin Yiqian!¡± Gu nianjia called out as she ran up to her. Lin Yiqian had thought that she might run into Gu nianjia or song Changlin on her way back. If she did, she would say that she had decided to have some tea with them after much consideration. If she did not run into them, she would consider herself lucky. Unexpectedly, Gu nianjia bumped into him as soon as he got out of the car and entered the neighborhood. As Lin Yiqian closed the door, she turned around to face Gu nianjia. As Gu nianjia approached, Lin Yiqian frowned when she noticed that Gu nianjia¡¯s face was red. What did this little coward do? he ran down with a red face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to drink tea anymore?¡± Gu nianjia naturally assumed that Lin Yiqian was here to see song Changlin. Why did hee here again? Gu nianshen squinted his eyes suspiciously as he noticed the shopping bags in Lin Yiqian¡¯s hands. He could clearly see the ingredients in the bags. She became alert. Could it be that this woman had guessed that she was leaving, so she wanted to look for her uncle alone? Do you want to have a candlelight dinner with your uncle? Of course, Lin Yiqian did not know what Gu nianjia was thinking.¡±I suddenly feel like drinking again. Can¡¯t I?¡± she replied. This was an admission of his thoughts. ¡°You can¡¯t hurt my youngest uncle just because you¡¯re fighting with my brother. You¡¯re wrong,¡± Gu nianjia said anxiously. As Gu nianjia approached Lin Yiqian, she wrapped her arms around her and pulled her to the side of the road.¡±¡±Sister-inw, I advise you to be kind.¡± Lin Yiqian felt that she should not haveughed in front of Gu nianjia. But she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Her eyes revealed a smile, but she tried not to show it. ¡°What if I¡¯m not kind?¡± What could she do to her? ¡°You ...¡± Instinctively, Gu nianjia wanted to use her usual attitude towards Lin Yiqian. However, she immediately recalled the difficult task that Gu nianshen had given her.¡±You¡¯re my good sister-inw. I¡¯ve finally epted the fact that you¡¯re my sister-inw. Do you want me to go through the same thing again?¡± Chapter 747 - The expenses for treating sister-in-law to a meal must be reimbursed

Chapter 747: The expenses for treating sister-inw to a meal must be reimbursed

She pouted as she wriggled her waist to Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She really didn¡¯t know which man would be able to handle such a weird logical thinking in the future. For some reason, Lin Yiqian began to reminisce about the time when Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu were together. After thinking about it, only someone like professor Zhang would have this kind of patience. For some reason, Lin Yiqian felt that Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu were a perfect couple. It was wrong! Why did she have to worry about this guy¡¯s future at this time? ¡°I¡¯m not nning to look for your uncle.¡± Lin Yiqian turned to face Gu nianjia. Lin Yiqian then pushed Gu nianjia away. Tsk! You¡¯re already at the entrance of her neighborhood, yet you still say you¡¯re not here to look for her. You¡¯re lying through your teeth. Gu nianjia did not believe Lin Yiqian¡¯s words. However, she pretended to believe her as she hugged Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm again.¡±It¡¯s almost time for lunch. Let¡¯s go for lunch.¡± As she dragged Lin Yiqian to the side of the road, she could feel Lin Yiqian¡¯s questioning gaze. She patted her bag and waved her hand.¡±I¡¯ll treat you. I have money. Don¡¯t worry that I can¡¯t afford it.¡± The expenses for treating sister-inw to a meal should be able to be reimbursed. If she didn¡¯t want the reimbursement, she would go to her uncle and see if he was in a hurry. As Gu nianjia dragged Lin Yiqian to the side of the road, she stopped a taxi. After getting into the car, Gu nianjia said to the driver without hesitation,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go to the flower ripple restaurant on Tianfu road. ¡± Tsk, this guy was so generous. It seemed that Gu nianshen had given her a lot of money to pay for her visit to rippling flower restaurant. Lin Yiqian looked at the bag in Gu nianjia¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± Gu nianjia suddenly turned around and smiled at Lin Yiqian. As she spoke, Gu nianjia shifted closer to Lin Yiqian and rested her head on Lin Yiqian¡¯s shoulder. Lin Yiqian was speechless. It would be a waste not to be an actor. ¡­¡­ Hua Yang restaurant was the most expensive Chinese restaurant in the city. A few random dishes cost more than a thousand Yuan. If one wanted to eat better, they would have to spend a few thousand Yuan. After they found their seats, the waiter handed them the menu. Without even looking at it, Gu nianjia immediately ordered one of every dish on the menu. The waiter was stunned.¡±Just the two of you?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I take it away if I can¡¯t finish it?¡± Gu nianjia was displeased. It was not easy for her to have public funds toe out for a meal, yet she was not allowed to satisfy her rich addiction? The waiter didn¡¯t dare to have any more doubts and quickly went to ce the order. ¡°Sister-inw, you should eat moreter. You¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Gu nianjia poured Lin Yiqian a ss of water. ¡®What a hypocrite.¡¯ However, to put it nicely, this kind of person was called flexible, which was also very rare. Nowadays, even young men were proud, not to mention a rich youngdy like her. Lin Yiqian sipped on her tea as she ignored Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia took out her phone from her bag and pretended to look at the messages. In fact, she had taken a picture of Lin Yiqian and sent it to Gu nianshen.¡±Brother, I¡¯m treating sister-inw to a meal. Give me the money.¡± As soon as Lin Yiqian sent the message, she immediately received a transfer of 10000 Yuan from Gu nianshen. After receiving the money, Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes as if she had thought of something. She then continued to text Gu nianshen.¡±Sister-inw still wants to go find uncle. In order to dy her, I want to take her shopping in the afternoon.¡± She wanted to take the opportunity to earn some money. It was a once in a lifetime opportunity. Less than three minutes after the message was sent, a certain payment software sent a notification: 500,000 Yuan was transferred to his ount. (A total of 9 chapters. Two chapters have already been added. There¡¯s still one more chapter to go. Let¡¯s continue tomorrow. Good night, muah~~~) Chapter 748 - My brother really misses you

Chapter 748: My brother really misses you

Gu nianjia¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she heard the amount. To be honest, even though she was the Gu family¡¯s young miss, other than her car and bag, she had never had more than 100000 Yuan in savings. The most money he saw was the 20000 Yuan living expenses at the beginning of each month. Thanks to Lin Yiqian, she now had 500000 Yuan in her ount. This was the peak of her personal ount. She should take a screenshot and post it on her social media ount. After Gu nianjia had taken the screenshot, she immediately posted it on her WeChat moments.¡±¡®Eat eat eat, buy buy buy ...¡¯ Someone replied to her immediately after she sent the message. Li nanmu thought,¡¯Jiajia is rich? Qin Feng,¡±how does our little Jiajia have so much money? when are you going to treat big brother Feng to a meal?¡± She didn¡¯t add many ssmates in her WeChat, and only a few ssmates had been ssified. Usually, when she showed off her car and her packaging, she would very discreetly block her ssmates. To put it bluntly, she only wanted to show it to song Feifei because song Feifei often showed off her wealth on her social media. Even getting a manicure required sun drying. She sent a cute emoji to li nanmu and the rest. It was the one with a red face when she smiled. After she was done, she looked up at Lin Yiqian with a smile.¡±¡±Sister-inw, let¡¯s go shopping after dinner. I haven¡¯t bought a bag and shoes in a long time.¡± Lin Yiqian had already noticed her when she had taken the photos earlier. She guessed that Lin Yiqian must have gone to Gu nianshen to ask for money. Without a doubt, Gu nianshen must have given her the money. ¡°I¡¯m rich. I¡¯m not short of money. I¡¯ll pay for whatever you buy this afternoon,¡± Gu nianjia said. People were different when they had money. They were immediately full of confidence, especially in this little coward. It was incisively and vividly reflected. Initially, Lin Yiqian did not want tough as she felt that she had to be serious with Gu nianjia and her brother. However, she could not control herself when she saw Gu nianjia¡¯s expression. How could there be such an innocent and cute creature in this world? Happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy were all on his face. This fellow would only trick people when they needed her. If she was released to survive, she probably wouldn¡¯tst more than a day. It was really worrying! Lin Yiqian shook her head as she chuckled. She did not let Gu nianjia see her emotions.¡±I still have something to do after dinner. You can go on your own.¡± Lin Yiqian coldly rejected Gu nianjia¡¯s offer to go shopping. ¡°I¡¯m not going to look for your uncle.¡± Lin Yiqian cut Gu nianjia off. She was looking at her like that because she was afraid that she would look for her uncle. ¡°Sister-inw, what are you thinking about?¡± Gu nianjia stood up and sat down beside Lin Yiqian with a smile on her face.¡±I don¡¯t know what happened between you and my brother. However, I do know that he mes himself for missing you. Aunt Zhou said that he doesn¡¯t sleep every night. Instead, he cries while holding onto your photo.¡± As she spoke, the corners of her mouth sank. She felt sorry for her brother. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Was she dead? If Gu nianshen was really crying while hugging her photo, she would kill him right now. Gu nianjia sniffled before she continued,¡±¡±Sister-inw, I can feel that my brother really likes you. He has never been so good to me before.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Zhang Jingyu cheated on me and even gave me five hundred thousand Yuan just to make mee back and coax you. I¡¯m getting a little jealous.¡± Chapter 749 - No one was chasing her in school (1)

Chapter 749: No one was chasing her in school (1)

If he did not say it, she would not have felt it. In that case, did it mean that her brother did indeed treat Lin Yiqian differently? In the past, her brother had always ignored Lin Yiqian. He would not even greet her when he met her. They had only gotten married because of Grandpa Lin¡¯s will. Who would have thought that her brother¡¯s attitude towards Lin Yiqian would change so drastically in just three months? Could he really have fallen for Lin Yiqian? Gu nianjia felt as if she had finally gotten the point as she stared at the woman whom she had known since she was a child. Ever since she was young, she had always hated her as someone who wanted to snatch her uncle away. She never thought that one day, she would be the person her brother liked and be her sister-inw. ¡°Without me, you¡¯ll be in a more difficult situation,¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Lin Yiqian replied without looking up at Gu nianjia. She then patiently picked out a piece of meat from the bowl. Lin Yiqian felt that Gu nianjia should be thanking her. 500,000 Yuan ... Had she ever owned 500000 Yuan in one go in her life? Gu nianjia understood what Lin Yiqian meant. Instead of retorting, she hugged Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm tightly.¡±I know. I shouldn¡¯t be jealous that you like your sister-inw. I should be happy for you.¡± If her brother really liked her, then she had to help him even more. She couldn¡¯t let her go back and harm her uncle after she had won her brother¡¯s heart. She had to treat her seriously and truly treat her as her sister-inw. ¡°So, sister-inw, can you forgive my brother just this once?¡± Gu nianjia¡¯s tone softened. She raised a finger and pouted, acting coquettishly and cutely. ¡°This is none of your business. Don¡¯t bother me after you¡¯re done eating.¡± Lin Yiqian nced at Gu nianjia before picking up another piece of meat and picking out the peppercorns. It was her favorite spicy boiled meat. Gu nianjia had already heard this sentence three times today. The first two times had been from song Changlin. When she heard it again, she felt a little angry. They argued, unconvinced.¡±You all say that I should study hard and not care about these things, but I¡¯m almost 20 years old. Everyone at my age in our school is already pregnant with their boyfriends. They were punishedst week. The boy was expelled.¡± Most of the students her age already had boyfriends. Even if they didn ¡®t, they had suitors. She just didn¡¯t want to fall in love yet. Lin Yiqian felt extremely guilty at the mention of pregnancy. Lin Yiqian had given birth to Lin Xiaoyu at the age of eighteen. She was indeed bold. At that time, she had not thought about the consequences at all. All she thought about was that it was her and Gu nianshen¡¯s child. She had only thought that they were somehow rted. Thus, she had given birth to the child without thinking. ¡°Sister-inw, do you think I¡¯m ugly?¡± Gu nianjia suddenly patted her own face as she asked Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian did not know why Gu nianjia was suddenly so concerned about her looks that she ignored her. ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone wooing me in school?¡± Gu nianjia asked. ¡°Not even one?¡± Lin Yiqian was a little surprised. How was that possible? As Lin Yiqian studied Gu nianjia¡¯s face, she noticed that she was a pretty girl with a nose, eyebrows, and eyes. Although she was not as perfect as Gu nianshen, she should be considered above average in school. It was not right for her to not have any suitors. Was it because there were more women than men in A University¡¯s Art Academy? A shortage of boys? Gu nianjia pouted as she said dejectedly,¡±¡±I had a roommate who told me that my senior liked me and asked her to bring me something, but I don¡¯t know why there¡¯s no sound or image anymore.¡± Chapter 750 - No one was chasing her in school 2

Chapter 750: No one was chasing her in school 2

¡°When I went to school, a senior from another department asked me for my WeChat, but he didn¡¯t add me.¡± Speaking of this matter, she was really angry. She felt like she had been yed. If she didn¡¯t add it, why would she want it? Could it be that he had shifted his love to another person before the start? She touched her face. It wasn¡¯t that ugly. As Gu nianjia mentioned that she had no suitors in school, she sighed deeply and finished her drink in one gulp. ¡°So, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand rtionships. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been distracted by my studies and haven¡¯t been in a rtionship.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. Was there any logic in this? It¡¯s clearly because no one is chasing her that she¡¯s not in a rtionship. However, she said that she was moved by feelings. She was very curious about how she understood feelings.¡±Do you know what feelings are?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ...¡± Although Gu nianjia seemed to be very experienced, she could not answer Lin Yiqian¡¯s question after only two words.¡±What is it?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. As Lin Yiqian noticed that Gu nianjia¡¯s face was turning red, she was certain that Gu nianjia already had the silhouette of someone she liked in mind. Gu nianjia replied loudly,¡±¡±It¡¯s just that I¡¯m very happy with that person, and I even want to kiss him ...¡± As she spoke, the image of song Changlin¡¯s handsome face popped up in her mind. She was so shocked that she stopped talking. As he did not dare to look into Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes again, he hurriedly avoided her gaze. Lin Yiqian frowned as she carefully observed Gu nianjia. Looking at her, could it be that she really had someone she liked? While Lin Yiqian was still guessing, Gu nianjia suddenly raised her head and asked,¡±¡±Sister-inw, do you think this is how it feels to like someone?¡± She was a little nervous and afraid. She was afraid that he liked her the way she thought he did. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. ¡°Really?¡± Gu nianjia¡¯s eyes lit up as she grabbed Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm with both hands. Her overreaction had aroused Lin Yiqian¡¯s suspicion. There seemed to be something wrong with this coward? It seemed that she was very happy with someone of the opposite sex, and sometimes she even wanted to kiss her family, but she felt that she should not like that person. He didn¡¯t know if her understanding was right. As Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia¡¯s glistening eyes, she felt a little sorry for her.¡±¡±When you like someone, you can¡¯t see him and miss him. When you can see him, you¡¯re afraid. You try to attract his attention by all means, but when he really looks at you, you¡¯ll be shy.¡± Unconsciously, she was immersed in her own feelings.¡±You will feel disappointed when he talks to other members of the opposite sex. You will take every word he says to heart.¡± The memories of her youth surfaced in her mind. The corners of her mouth slowly curled up. There was a hint of bitterness that others could not understand mixed with the sweetness.¡±From the morning when I left the house to school, I wanted to run into him the whole day.¡± Lin Yiqian was engrossed in her story. Gu nianjia was also entranced by Lin Yiqian¡¯s words. After Lin Yiqian had stopped speaking, Gu nianjia asked,¡±¡±Do you really like my uncle that much?¡± Lin Yiqian chuckled as if she had just made a joke. Sometimes, it was like this. Love was a priceless treasure to him. However, if you fell in love with someone you shouldn ¡®t, your love would be worthless. It would be a joke and a hurt. Since Lin Yiqian did not answer, Gu nianjia did not pursue the matter further. After all, she was Lin Yiqian¡¯s sister-inw now. Sometimes, she would just say things out of anger and joke around. Chapter 751 - My wife was just like you back then (1)

Chapter 751: My wife was just like you back then (1)

It would be too much to say too much. She tried to recall what Lin Yiqian had said earlier and tried to recall her feelings for song Changlin. However, it did not seem to be the case. She heaved a sigh of relief.¡±It¡¯s a good thing I don¡¯t have such feelings for anyone at the moment.¡± It was a good thing that she didn¡¯t have any evil thoughts about her uncle. As Lin Yiqian continued to smile without saying a word, Gu nianjia suddenly added,¡±¡±The only thing I¡¯m afraid of at school every day is running into that beast, Zhang Jingyu.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. What did professor Zhang do to her that made her keep calling him a beast? However, Lin Yiqian realized that apart from song Changlin, Gu nianjia had mentioned professor Zhang the most. Apart from Gu nianshen and song Changwen, it was as if song Changlin and Zhang Jingyu were the only two people in the world. In her mind, these two people had two different images. One was a fair-faced man, while the other was a dark-faced man. So, how pure and ... Boring was her inner world? ¡°Sister-inw, is my brother not good?¡± Gu nianjia turned to look at Lin Yiqian. Her brother had truly fallen for Lin Yiqian. She had to find a way to make Lin Yiqian fall for him too. Therefore, she needed to find out what Lin Yiqian disliked about her brother so that she could give him some advice and help him change his mind. Lin Yiqian did not want to talk about Gu nianshen anymore.¡±I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± She wiped her mouth with a napkin and stood up to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I¡¯ve already asked my brother for money. If you don¡¯te with me, he¡¯ll definitely ask for the money back.¡± Gu nianjia hurriedly stopped her. Gu nianjia wrapped her arms around Lin Yiqian¡¯s waist as she continued to cling onto her. As expected, he had been paid ... ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± Lin Yiqian lowered her gaze as she looked at Gu nianjia expressionlessly. She wanted to push her away, but she hugged her tightly with brute force. ¡°How is it not rted? you¡¯re my sister-inw, my closest sister-inw.¡± Gu nianjia raised her head as she pouted at Lin Yiqian. This fellow was actually acting coquettishly towards her. He did not care about nianjia at all. ¡°I¡¯m not kissing you. I¡¯m not as close as your goddess,¡± Lin Yiqian said. Didn¡¯t they say that goddesses were the best and most perfect woman in the world? ¡°My goddess will be my aunt in the future while you¡¯ll be my sister-inw. You¡¯ll be close to her as well.¡± Gu nianjia chuckled. As she spoke, Gu nianjia leaned her head against Lin Yiqian¡¯s body as she acted coquettishly. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Could she forget about her aunt? Lin Yiqian was really afraid that song Changlin would knock on her door and give her a present one day. She felt that her identity would be exposed to this little coward one day. ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s go shopping.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength.¡± Lin Yiqian remained unmoved despite Gu nianjia¡¯s words. Xiaoyu was still at home, ring at her. If she had not turned off her mobile phone, she would have received countless calls from him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit here and have a drink? let¡¯s chat and y some games,¡± Gu nianjia continued. In any case, she couldn¡¯t let her go. She had to give her brother a chance tomunicate with her. Gu nianjia forced Lin Yiqian to sit down again.¡±I¡¯ll help you y games. We¡¯ll look for our little brother in the game. Forget about me for now.¡± After thinking about it, the game was the best way. They had roles and identities, and they could even chat andmunicate. Lin Yiqian did not expect Gu nianjia to be so helpless against a girl¡¯s coquettish behavior. Lin Yiqian felt that she really owed Gu nianshen a lot in her previous life. Chapter 752 - My wife was just like you back then 2

Chapter 752: My wife was just like you back then 2

That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t do anything to his sister for the rest of his life. ¡°I¡¯ll download the game for you and give you my alternate ount. You can log in to my alternate ount while I log in to my main ount.¡± Gu nianjia took Lin Yiqian¡¯s silence as an agreement. Immediately, Gu nianjia snatched Lin Yiqian¡¯s phone away from her and unlocked the phone while looking at Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Lin Yiqian did not stop Gu nianjia as she allowed her to do whatever she wanted with her phone. As the game was still being downloaded, Gu nianjia put Lin Yiqian¡¯s phone down before picking up her own. Without any hesitation, she searched for Zhang Jingyu¡¯s number in her call history. As she had to wait for Lin Yiqian to y the game, she put her phone on speaker as soon as she dialed the number. She then picked up Lin Yiqian¡¯s phone. It rang for a while before Zhang Jingyu finally picked up. Before the other end of the line could answer, she smiled and asked,¡±¡±Professor Zhang, what are you doing?¡± ¡®Wasn¡¯t it Zhang qinshou just now?¡¯ He looked like he hated her to the bone, but now he was trying to please her. He had no moral integrity and no position! A man¡¯s pleasant voice came from the receiver.¡±ss.¡± The two words were spoken in a suppressed voice. It seemed like he was really in ss. Only then did Gu nianjia remember that Zhang Jingyu had a ss today. She raised her wrist to look at her watch and realized that it was almost time for ss to end. ¡°Come and y games with me and my sister-inw now,¡± she said. He directly requested. ¡°I¡¯m in ss,¡± Zhang Jingyu repeated. ¡°I know,¡± Gu nianjia said.¡±You¡¯ll be done in two minutes.¡± She looked at her watch again.¡±One minute left.¡± Lin Yiqian could not help but feel that Gu nianjia was being a little unreasonable. ¡°When will you being to my ss?¡± Zhang Jingyu asked helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll do it next week,¡± Gu nianjia replied without hesitation.¡±Is that okay?¡± Anyway, he would get drunk today and talk about next week¡¯s matters next week. ¡°Okay,¡± Zhang Jingyu replied softly, not making things difficult for her. Lin Yiqian was speechless. This teacher was too good. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Gu nianjia immediately smiled. She shrunk her neck and looked very sneaky. It turned out that she was this cowardly when she was asking for help. It turned out that her lowering her head was so worthless that it was worth it even when she was ying games. This didn¡¯t fit her image as the Gu family¡¯s daughter. How much did it cost to hire a sparring partner? After ending the call with Zhang Jingyu, Gu nianjia helped Lin Yiqian log into her ount before returning the phone to her.¡±Sister-inw, please hold onto the phone. Zhang Jingyu will be here in a moment. Let¡¯s wait for him for two minutes. I¡¯m going to call my little Disciple Now. Let¡¯s start a game together.¡± As she spoke, she picked up her phone and opened WeChat to send a message to Gu nianshen.¡±¡±Brother, I¡¯ve pulled sister-inw over to y games. I¡¯ll give you an in-game ount. Quickly log in. This is the best time to get closer to her.¡± Knowing that Gu nianjia was having dinner with Lin Yiqian, Gu nianshen had been waiting for news from Gu nianjia. When he saw her message, he replied excitedly,¡±¡±Immediately.¡± As Lin Yiqian had never yed this game before, she was studying it carefully. When Gu nianjia saw this, she moved closer to Lin Yiqian and began teaching her.¡±Let me teach you ...¡± In a very professional manner, Gu nianjia exined to Lin Yiqian how the game had been created and the skills of the heroes. Lin Yiqian noticed that Gu nianjia had only rmended Ugly Heroes such as Cheng Yaojin who held an axe, Bai Qi whose face could not be seen, and Dian Wei who looked like a robot. Chapter 753 - My wife was just like you back then III

Chapter 753: My wife was just like you back then III

She despised it. She didn¡¯t n to listen to her. She wanted someone with good looks. As soon as Lin Yiqian entered the room that Gu nianjia had opened, another person with the username ¡®little Sunzi¡¯ entered the room. ¡°Sister-inw, this grandson is my apprentice.¡± Gu nianjia spoke just as Lin Yiqian was wondering if the person was Zhang Jingyu. Gu nianshen, who was in Mega¡¯s CEO¡¯s office, had a dark expression on his face as he finally noticed the nickname that Gu nianjia had given him. Little Sunzi. Gu nianshen gritted his teeth as he sent Gu nianjia a WeChat message.¡±¡±I¡¯ll cut your living expenses by half next month. ¡± The WeChat message appeared on the top of the screen for a few seconds. It was enough for Gu nianjia to read the message. At this time, he still dared to threaten her by deducting her living expenses? A sly look appeared in Gu nianjia¡¯s eyes as she raised her voice.¡±¡±Sister-inw, Zhang Jingyu is not here yet. Why don¡¯t we stop ying?¡± When Gu nianshen heard this, he immediately sent Gu nianjia another message. ¡°I¡¯m not deducting anymore. I¡¯ll add ten thousand. ¡± ¡°Oh, Zhang Jingyu has sent me another message. He said that he¡¯s here. Let¡¯s continue ying then.¡± Gu nianjia smiled with satisfaction. As she spoke, she invited Zhang Jingyu, who had juste online. Lin Yiqian looked at Zhang Jingyu¡¯s nickname.¡±Waiting for the wind. When she saw these two words, the sentence ¡®white tea is happy and has nothing else to do, I¡¯m waiting for the wind and you¡¯ came to mind. On the other hand, Gu nianjia¡¯s nickname only had one word: ¡®you¡¯. This ... She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that this teacher had ulterior motives. ¡°Teacher, this little apple is my sister-inw.¡± Gu nianjia introduced Lin Yiqian to Zhang Jingyu. ¡°I know, sister-inw,¡± Zhang Jingyu replied. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She really wanted to say,¡±Hello, brother-inw.¡± At the thought of her current rtionship with Gu nianshen, Lin Yiqian felt that it was best not to embarrass herself like this. Meanwhile, Gu nianshen thought to himself,¡¯who the hell is my sister-inw? she¡¯s so shameless.¡¯ Where did he get the face to be so calm? ¡°My youngest grandson is my apprentice. There¡¯s no need to introduce him. We¡¯ll do our best to protect my sister-inw and take her with us.¡± Gu nianjia chuckled. Gu nianshen gritted his teeth so hard that he felt like they were about to break. He would change his name after this round. As the game began, Gu nianjia chose the beautiful Diao Chan as her first champion.¡±¡±Sister-inw, if you choose to protect me, I won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Cough cough ...¡± Zhang Jingyu suddenly coughed twice. He seemed to have choked. Lin Yiqian ignored Gu nianjia as she insisted on choosing Yang Yuhuan, who was very attractive. ¡°Sister-inw, why did you choose to be a mage too?¡± Gu nianjia expressed her dissatisfaction at Lin Yiqian¡¯s decision. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re here to y with sister-inw?¡± Zhang Jingyu suddenly asked. This stic sister-inw rtionship! His words reminded Gu nianjia of something.¡±As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll support you.¡± Gu nianjia immediately smiled at Lin Yiqian. Zhang Jingyu had chosen Baili xuance as the jungler, while Gu nianshen had chosen the handsome Archer, Baili shouyue. The game began. Little Sunzi sent him a message,¡±Yang Yuhuan, follow me and protect me. Heal me.¡± I¡¯ll protect your master,¡±Lin Yiqian replied. Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianjia¡¯s champion was a midner, and so was her. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to protect the midner,¡± little Sunzi replied. Gu nianshen felt that the most degrading thing he had ever done in his life was calling Gu nianjia ¡®master¡¯ in the game. Chapter 754 - My wife was just like you back then IV

Chapter 754: My wife was just like you back then IV

He could have gotten his own ount, so why did he use her ount? She had really been carried away by love. After replying to little Sunzi¡¯s message, Lin Yiqian was about to head to the middlene when Gu nianjia said,¡±¡±Sis-inw, you go to the bottomne and protect your little grandson first. I¡¯ll switch with you when I¡¯m level four.¡± After all, he had taken someone¡¯s money, so he had to do it well. Lin Yiqian did not insist as she chose to go down the path. Baili shouyue had a purple skin. For someone as talented as Gu nianshen,petitive games like this were extremely easy to get used to. Furthermore, this was a LOL mobile game. The ount that Gu nianjia had given him was not of a high rank, and Lin Yiqian¡¯s was even lower. His matched teammates were also of a lower rank, so it was very easy. Gu nianshen hid in the bushes while Lin Yiqian helped him clear the way. Just as she was clearing the area, two enemies suddenly jumped out of the bushes by the river. Lin Yiqian was so shocked that she wanted to run down the tower. Instead, she pressed her sh and mmed into the wall. Gu nianshen¡¯s normal attacknded on the person who was attacking Lin Yiqian. As his attack slowed down, Lin Yiqian took the opportunity to escape. Next, Gu nianshen used his skill to kill the man. ¡°Is this your first time ying?¡± While Lin Yiqian was healing herself under the tower, little Sunzi suddenly sent her a message. Since this was not Zhang Jingyu and Gu nianjia¡¯s first time ying the game, Lin Yiqian was most likely asking about her.¡±Yes.¡± Little Sunzi: ¡°she¡¯s just like my wife when she first yed the game. She¡¯s a little silly. She always hits the wall when she¡¯s in a flying car.¡± Lin Yiqian did not reply as she felt that his words were too affectionate. It shouldn¡¯t be said by a stranger to a stranger. Besides, it was normal for a car to hit a wall. She had never yed any games when she was in school. She had only yed flying cars. When she first started ying, she often crashed into cars. There was something wrong with the design of the game. ¡°She would bump into me every time. If she ran slowly, I would have to wait for her. I never dared to step in front of her.¡± Little Sunzi sent another message. Lin Yiqian could not help but feel a little envious. At that time, she had only yed the flying car game because Gu nianshen and Xi Xia were ying LOL together. She did not want to y the same game as them, so she had gone to y another game. Only flying cars were easy to get used to. The experience of flying cars with her girlfriend that little Sunzi had mentioned was exactly what she had yearned for in the past. She really wanted Gu nianshen to give up LOL and go flying cars with her. Regardless of the ranking, it was good as long as the two of them could finish the race together. She still didn¡¯t reply. In theter stages, everyone was developing well and there were constant team battles. Little Sunzi also didn¡¯t send any more messages. With Zhang Jingyu and Gu nianshen around, the game was an easy win. It was Gu nianshen¡¯s first time ying the game, so his damage output was even higher than Gu nianjia ¡®s. As the game progressed, Lin Yiqian began to find it interesting. It was only then that she realized that the game was simr to lol.¡±This game is the same as LOL, right?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a LOL mobile game.¡± Gu nianjia nodded. ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Yiqian replied.¡±There was a period of time when your brother really liked it. He always yed the AD position.¡± She blurted it out and only realized it after she finished speaking. He was stunned. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s words. His heart ached indescribably. ¡°That¡¯s right. There was a period of time when my brother really liked to y games.¡± Gu nianjia nodded. Then, she thought of something.¡±He was still obsessed with car games at that time. He refused to take me with him even when I asked him to.¡± Chapter 755 - Did he like her in the past?(1)

Chapter 755: Did he like her in the past?(1)

She still held a grudge. ¡°What?¡± Lin Yiqian frowned. Had Gu nianshen been in a flying car during that period of time? Why didn¡¯t she know anything about it? ¡°You also think that the game is childish and doesn¡¯t fit my brother¡¯s character, right?¡± Gu nianjia chuckled. She also couldn¡¯t understand why her cold brother would y a car game. Lin Yiqian was speechless. After hearing Gu nianjia¡¯s words and Lin Yiqian¡¯s question about the race, Gu nianshen was both nervous and excited to see Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction. Would she find out? Would he even think of it? She had confessed to him in such a heartbreaking way under those circumstances. What kind of attitude and ceremony should he have used to tell her? He had also liked her for many years. Always ... Always by her side. He walked every path she walked, ate everything she ate, and yed every game she yed. When Lin Yiqian heard from Gu nianjia that Gu nianshen had also yed the flying car game at that time, she began to feel a little confused. At that time, flying cars were very popr. There were hundreds of millions of people ying it. Therefore, it was not surprising that Gu nianshen would y with it. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re starting.¡± Gu nianjia reminded Lin Yiqian as she was so engrossed in her game that she had forgotten about it. Her thoughts were interrupted, and she looked down at her mobile phone screen. She was choosing her champion, and she chose Yuji absent-mindedly. This time, Gu nianjia had not chosen yet. After she was done, she was about to pick the topne when she realized that Gu nianshen had picked Xiang Yu on the fourth floor. She pursed her lips and muttered softly,¡±why aren¡¯t you ying ADC this time?¡± Perhaps it was because Gu nianshen used to y ADC when he was ying LOL, Lin Yiqian could not help but think of him when she heard the word ¡®ADC¡¯. She turned around and looked at her suspiciously, then looked back into the game. He looked at the heroes he had chosen, then at the heroes Xiao Sunzi had chosen on the fourth floor, Xiang Yu and Yuji. She frowned in suspicion. At this time, the game started. After entering the game, little Sunzi sent a message: I¡¯ll protect Yuji.¡± As Lin Yiqian walked down the bottomne, little Sunzi immediately followed after sending the message. Her skin was the red color of the Overlord¡¯s Bie Ji, and so was little Sunzi¡¯s Xiang Yu, wearing couple clothes. It was exceptionally eye-catching. ¡°Little grandson, this is my sister-inw. You¡¯re not allowed to flirt with her. If you do, my brother will kill me.¡± Gu nianjia suddenly asked. Little Sunzi sent a text message,¡±master, can you change the way you address me?.¡± ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll buy you a new skin. You can go and flirt with other girls.¡± Gu nianjia smiled slyly. Who asked him to bully her like that? As Lin Yiqian continued to clear the enemy at the bottomne, she would always be at the front as she did not know how to use battle tactics. In a short while, he was beaten to a critical state. If it wasn¡¯t for little Sunzi¡¯s protection in front of her, she would have died long ago. Having escaped death once again, little Sunzi sent a message: ¡°You¡¯re an AD, so you have to stand back. I¡¯ll protect you in front. ¡± As soon as Lin Yiqian saw the words ¡®I¡¯ll protect you¡¯, the image of a youngster walking in front of her in his school uniform appeared in her mind. Every night after self-study, Gu nianshen would always be in front of him on the way out of the school gate. She raised her head and could see him. There was a period of time when there was a car ident at the entrance of the school and someone was killed. During that period of time, everyone was very afraid to walk at night. One night, after ss, she threw her phone on the desk and ran back to get it. She was originally on tenterhooks and wanted to run to the school gate in one breath, but she didn¡¯t expect that the moment she left the ssroom, the youngster would alsoe out from the ssroom next door. There was no one on the road that night, just the two of them, one in front and one behind. Now that she thought about it again, she actually felt like she had been protected for so many years. (I¡¯m done updating tonight~Goodnight!) Chapter 756 - Did she like her in the past 2

Chapter 756: Did she like her in the past 2

¡°Sister-inw, did you disconnect?¡± Gu nianjia asked curiously as Lin Yiqian was so engrossed in her game. Gu nianjia leaned closer to Lin Yiqian to look at her phone screen. As Lin Yiqian¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, she lowered her head and realized that she had only a little health left in the game. Meanwhile, Xiangyu was desperately trying to protect her. She looked at Xiang Yu¡¯s burly figure. He was holding arge de and was only left with a little health. He was still pushing two enemies away from her. She was a little touched. No wonder so many people liked to y games. Sometimes, what they couldn¡¯t get in reality, they could get it from any stranger in the game. After clearing out a wave of enemies, little Sunzi sent a message: ¡°Apple, why were you in a daze just now?¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Yiqian replied with three words. ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Lin Yiqian did not reply as she continued to immerse herself in the game. During the game, Xiangyu was always by her side, protecting her very well. After this round of the game, Lin Yiqian no longer wanted to y. She did not want to be protected by anyone, even if it was just a game. Therefore, she did not ept Gu nianjia¡¯s invitation and logged out of the game. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re not ying anymore?¡± Gu nianjia frowned. ¡°I still have things to do, you should hurry home.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head as she locked her phone. She stuffed her phone into her bag and got up to leave. ¡°Please don ¡®t. I¡¯m going to the beast ss next week in exchange for the beast¡¯spany ...¡± Gu nianjia hurriedly stopped her. When Lin Yiqian heard Gu nianjia calling her a beast again, she coughed twice before pointing at Gu nianjia¡¯s phone screen to remind her that the voice chat was still on. Zhang Jingyu could hear her. ¡°Um ...¡± ¡°No, no. What I meant was that our teacher Zhang has a lower bottom. He¡¯s like a beast in heat.¡± Gu nianjia quickly exined. She forced herself to exin and grinned foolishly. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She was really good at exining herself. This reaction speed did not match her stupidity at all. ¡°Oh,¡± After a long while, Zhang Jingyu finally replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. His tone was veryzy and calm, and no emotions could be heard. Gu nianjia red at the screen and thought,¡¯what do you mean by¡¯ Oh ¡®? I¡¯m calling you a beast. A dead beast. A perverted beast.¡¯ Just as she was done cursing in her heart, Zhang Jingyu suddenly said,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t want to y, I¡¯ll go to ss.¡± He sounded like he was in a hurry to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t you only have one ss today? why do you still have to go to ss?¡± Gu nianjia frowned. ¡°A few of my students are asking me to give them extra lessons,¡± Zhang Jingyu replied. Upon hearing this, Gu nianjia pouted.¡±You¡¯re giving tuition just because someone asked you to. When I asked you toe and y games, you¡¯re so insistent and even want to negotiate with me.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. How could games bepared to learning? Moreover, she was asked to go to ss, and the knowledge she learned was her own, yet she still felt that she was at a disadvantage? After hearing Gu nianjia¡¯sint, Zhang Jingyu replied in a good-tempered manner,¡±¡±Then I won¡¯t go.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. Teacher Zhang, can¡¯t you at least maintain some integrity? Can¡¯t you just stick to your position? She really didn¡¯t know who had learned from the other to have such ack of moral integrity and position. It was likely that Gu nianjia had taught teacher Zhang. ¡°If my sister-inw is not ying, then I¡¯m not ying either. Little grandson, go do what you need to do. I¡¯m going shopping with my sister-inw.¡± Chapter 757 - Did he like her in the past too?(3)

Chapter 757: Did he like her in the past too?(3)

It took Gu nianjia a while to remember that Gu nianshen was still waiting in the game room. She had to remember that this was the highest she had ever been in front of her brother. She should have recorded it. As soon as Gu nianshen heard Gu nianjia¡¯s words, he logged out of the game with a dark expression. He would settle the score with that wretched girl when he got home. Seeing that Gu nianjia was logging out of the game, Lin Yiqian ignored her and turned around to walk out of the room. ¡°Sister-inw, where do you think you¡¯re going?e home with me.¡± Gu nianjia hurriedly stood up and chased after her. As soon as Gu nianjia caught up to Lin Yiqian, she began to cling onto her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore.¡± Lin Yiqian felt helpless. Can¡¯t you be more mature? This move was only suitable for people of Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s age. Gu nianjia ignored Lin Yiqian¡¯s words as she continued to hold onto her arm.¡±If you¡¯re not going home, you can take me with you. My brother won¡¯t let me in if I go home like this anyway.¡± He had asked for 500000 Yuan and even called for his grandson. If he didn¡¯t bring his sister-inw home, she would definitely not have a good life. She might as well just wander outside. ¡°That¡¯s your business. ¡± Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianjia. Lin Yiqian pushed Gu nianjia away with all her might as soon as they left the dining room. Before she could even take two steps, Gu nianshen pulled her back into his arms again.¡±Don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re my sister-inw. My dearest sister-inw.¡± Gu nianjia bent over and clung to Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm like an essory. Pouting, she looked up at Lin Yiqian with a pleading expression. Lin Yiqian felt exhausted as she looked at her. ¡°Jiajia.¡± A gentle voice could be heard from afar. Both Lin Yiqian and Gu nianjia¡¯s expressions changed when they heard the voice. While Lin Yiqian¡¯s expression turned cold, Gu nianjia was surprised. They turned to look at the source of the voice at the same time. Xi Xia was wearing a light-yellow sunblock that reached past her knees. She was wearing a ck sleeveless top and a pair of slim-cut jeans. Her legs were long and thin, so thin that it felt like a slightly stronger wind could blow her over. ¡°Sister xiaxia.¡± Gu nianjia eximed in surprise. Xi Xia smiled and nodded at her. She stopped in front of them and asked,¡±are you guys here for dinner?¡± After ncing at Lin Yiqian, Lin Yiqian¡¯s gaze returned to Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia nodded.¡±Yes. My brother asked me to go shopping and have dinner with my sister-inw. Why are you here alone, sister xiaxia?¡± ¡°I¡¯m having a meal with a friend. ¡± Xi Xia pointed at the dining room. Gu nianjia instinctively turned around to look at the dining room before turning to Xi Xia.¡±¡±Then you and your friends can enjoy your meal. My sister-inw and I will be leaving first.¡± As she spoke, Gu nianjia hugged Lin Yiqian¡¯s arm tightly and was about to pull her away. ¡°Little Yi, did you and nianshen get into an argument?¡± Xi Xia suddenly turned to Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian did not want to talk to Xi Xia at first. She felt that if she really couldn¡¯t get over it one day, she would find a way to kill her. There was no need to say anything to her. She didn¡¯t expect her to pretend to be friends with her as if nothing had happened. She didn¡¯t have the time to put on an act with her. ¡°Ms. Xi, stop pretending. Aren¡¯t you tired of it?¡± Lin Yiqian snorted at Xi Xia. Xi Xia did not expect her to be so direct. He didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t have the ability to send you to the police station?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows. Chapter 758 - Did he like her in the past too? IV

Chapter 758: Did he like her in the past too? IV

?

If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were now in a society ruled byw, and that one had to pay with their life for killing someone, she would really have stabbed her to death. She had never thought of forgiving or showing mercy to those who had harmed her and wanted to harm her. No matter who it was. When Gu nianjia heard Lin Yiqian¡¯s words, she had no idea what was going on. Did she miss something while she was away? Send him to the police station? that sounded like a serious matter. Just as Gu nianjia was still in a daze, Xi Xia suddenly looked at her and said,¡±¡±Jiajia, I have a few words to say to little Yi in private.¡± However, Lin Yiqian¡¯s words did not affect Lin Yiqian at all as she continued to smile at Gu nianjia. However, Gu nianjia did not respond immediately. Instead, she turned to look at Lin Yiqian. If Lin Yiqian nodded, she would step back. If Lin Yiqian did not agree, she would not step back. Lin Yiqian could tell that her brother had fallen for Lin Yiqian. From any perspective, Lin Yiqian should be the one to be taken. Gu nianjia¡¯s action surprised Xi Xia. After all, she was well aware of how much Gu nianjia had hated Lin Yiqian in the past. Sometimes, when Lin Yiqian visited song Changlin, Gu nianjia would stop her from entering the house. It had only been a few months and she had already epted Lin Yiqian as her sister-inw and listened to her every word. Xi Xia clenched her fists in disbelief. Lin Yiqian nodded at Gu nianjia.¡±You should go home first. I have something to doter.¡± She could use this opportunity to get rid of this guy and save herself the trouble of following her. After getting Lin Yiqian¡¯s approval, Gu nianjia nodded obediently.¡±I¡¯ll wait for you by the road.¡± She then took small, quick steps toward the side of the road. Her heart was filled with worry. Her brother¡¯s ex-girlfriend and current girlfriend were meeting, and the atmosphere was obviously not right. Should she tell her brother and ask him to quickly resolve it? No, no, no. Forget it. What if my brother still has feelings for sister xiaxia and decides to side with her? I can¡¯t let him know. I can¡¯t let him know. Lin Yiqian was speechless when she saw Gu nianjia standing by the roadside a few meters away. ¡°It seems like you know everything,¡± Xi Xia said. She had no intention of hiding anything. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Lin Yiqian sneered as she nodded. The next second, her expression changed and her eyes turned sharp.¡±I know everything, including the fact that you¡¯re a scheming B * tch.¡± Xi Xia was not angry at all when Lin Yiqian scolded her so directly. Instead, she felt a little proud.¡±¡±I know you must be very jealous of me right now.¡± ¡°Lin Yiqian, if you call me a scheming B * tch, what about you?¡± Gu nianjia smirked. ¡°Ever since middle school, you¡¯ve been standing between me and nianshen. No matter where we go or what we do, you¡¯ve always wanted to get involved. Do you think I don¡¯t know about that?¡± Lin Yiqian raised her brows as her expression turned menacing. Lin Yiqian was surprised to hear this. Lin Yiqian was surprised to find out that Xi Xia had already seen through her feelings for Gu nianshen. Suddenly, she thought of the bracelet. She squinted her eyes and asked in a determined tone,¡±¡±So, you deliberately showed off the bracelet when I arrived and said that it was a birthday gift from Gu nianshen?¡± Now, Lin Yiqian finally understood why Xi Xia had made an identical bracelet to show off in front of her ssmates that it was a gift from Gu nianshen. Chapter 759 - Did he like her too in the past? v

Chapter 759: Did he like her too in the past? v

She wasn¡¯t saying it for the two students, but for her. She was standing outside and she really saw her. At that time, she felt that she had discovered her, but she didn¡¯t know if it was because she felt guilty. At first, Xi Xia did not wear the bracelet. After she stood at the door, she took out the bracelet from her bag and told the two ssmates that it was a gift from Gu nianshen. ¡°That bracelet was originally for me.¡± Xi Xia raised her chin as she did not answer Lin Yiqian¡¯s question. Trying to cover up was more obvious. Lin Yiqian chuckled as she lowered her head. Her shoulders trembled as sheughed. It was as if she had suddenly let go of something. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xi Xia felt ufortable. Lin Yiqian did not reply. She hadughed at Xi Xia for five years because she was afraid that Gu nianshen would find out that it was her. At the same time, she also felt guilty and remorseful. Although Lin Yiqian and Xi Xia were not that close, Gu nianshen had always been Xi Xia¡¯s boyfriend at the time. Lin Yiqian had slept with her boyfriend. However, at this moment, she suddenly felt relieved and felt that her bold decision that day was really right. After Lin Yiqian had made a fake bracelet to upset Gu nianshen, she had gone to bed with Gu nianshen. There was nothing wrong with it. Lin Yiqian was still smiling to the point that her eyes were a little wet. When she smiled, her lips were red and her teeth were white. Under the sun, her skin seemed to glow. Xi Xia was currently sick and her skin was dry and yellow. As she looked at Lin Yiqian, she was reminded of the proud Lin Yiqian from school. She was so jealous that she almost went crazy. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±I was with nianshen at the time. He must have bought the bracelet for me.¡± She was agitated and her face turned pale. In the past, Lin Yiqian had been afraid that she would have to take responsibility for Xi Xia¡¯s illness. However, she was not afraid at all now. In fact, she even wanted Xi Xia to be sent to the hospital because of her. Lin Yiqian still wanted to see what Gu nianshen would choose. In order to protect Xi Xia, he was willing to be misunderstood by her and bear the full responsibility of the Lin group¡¯s destruction. How much would he do for her? This was the first time she had ever wanted topete with Xi Xia. As Lin Yiqian thought about it, her tone became sharp and vicious.¡±It turns out that he didn¡¯t give it to you. He doesn¡¯t love you that much. He gave me the bracelet because you had tried to imitate the same design. I couldn¡¯t be bothered to wear the same one as you, so I threw it away.¡± She raised her chin proudly. She was acting all high and mighty in front of the weak female protagonist, just like the vicious Supporting Actress on TV. Xi Xia had wanted to give her a blow, but she did not expect her to be so unaffected. Instead, she even bragged about it in front of her. Moreover, Lin Yiqian¡¯s every word was directed at her heart, where it hurt the most. ¡°He loves me,¡± she said loudly.¡±Ever since we were young, he never let any girl get close to him. There were so many girls who wrote him love letters, but he never read them. But he went to and from school with me every day. Even when he no longer lived in the song family, he would still pick me up every morning.¡± After saying this, her whole body trembled violently. As the aura around him grew stronger, he seemed to have be apletely different person to Lin Yiqian. Was this still the XI Xia she knew? How could a person be so extreme on both sides? However, Lin Yiqian was not surprised by Xi Xia¡¯s reaction.¡±¡±Even if you¡¯re married, there¡¯s always the possibility of getting a divorce. Besides, you were only boyfriends when you were young. Back then, Gu nianshen didn¡¯t know how outstanding I was. It¡¯s not toote for him to know now.¡± Chapter 760 - Did he like her too in the past? 6

Chapter 760: Did he like her too in the past? 6

¡°Lin Yiqian, what are you so proud of?¡± Xi Xia¡¯s lips trembled in anger. ¡°You¡¯ll always be a mistress. You¡¯ve been a mistress between Gu nianshen and me for more than ten years. Don¡¯t you feel disgusted?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of pretending for so many years?¡± Lin Yiqian asked.¡±Aren¡¯t you disgusted?¡± There was a smile in her eyes, a sarcastic smile. After so many years of hypocrisy and pretending to be gentle, virtuous, and generous, wasn¡¯t he tired? He should be very tired. For so many years, Lin Yiqian had pretended to be cold to Gu nianshen. She had pretended to be proud of him. She was tired, very, very tired. She, Xi Xia, should be even more tired, right? ¡°I don¡¯t need to pretend.¡± ¡°So what if nianshen is with you now?¡± Xi Xia replied confidently. So what if he likes you a little now?¡± ¡°At the critical moment, he will still remember our old friendship and protect me.¡± The more she spoke, the prouder she became. She raised her chin high.¡±His entire youth is mine. His first love is mine. His first kiss is also mine. What I have, you will never have.¡± Indeed, Gu nianshen had spent his entire youth with her. Ever since she had entered the song family, she had never left her side. She was the woman who had stayed by his side the longest, and she should be the one to spend the rest of her life with him. Lin Yiqian did not feel much for her first kiss or first love. Her entire youth felt like a knife that had been stabbed into her heart. Her heart was bleeding, but she still smiled and said,¡±¡±Xi Xia, you¡¯re so pitiful. You can only hold on to those little memories to look up to your superiority.¡± She now knew why women made things difficult for other women. Because of men! Gu nianshen and a man had caused her and Xi Xia to reveal their most vicious and ugly side to each other. In the end, Lin Yiqian had be the same person as Xi Xia. ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky too soon,¡± Xi Xia snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve always been proud of myself. ¡± ¡°You, Xi Xia, need to pretend to be nice to everyone around Gu nianshen. You need to be on good terms with everyone. You need to be the kind and understanding Miss Xi that everyone talks about.¡± Lin Yiqian smirked. She touched her chest.¡±And I¡¯m a proud peacock in the eyes of those boys. I¡¯ve never lowered my head, never pandered to anyone to please them, and I¡¯ve always been the one being surrounded by others.¡± This show-off was indeed a little too much. But what could she do? she was very jealous. She was really jealous. Xi Xia was the only person whom she had ever been jealous of since she was a child. Lin Yiqian¡¯s words had finally triggered Xi Xia. She could no longer control her emotions as she began to scold Lin Yiqian.¡±Lin Yiqian, you really don¡¯t know how to behave. How many times have you slept with song Changlin?¡± Do you have to show off this kind of thing?¡± Xi Xia had grown up in the song family and had always addressed song Changlin as ¡®uncle¡¯. She had been fed by the song family and was protected and loved by them. She thought that at least she was true to the song family and really treated them as her family. She did not expect Lin Yiqian to address song Changlin by his full name and use his name to insult and humiliate her. Xi Xia¡¯s image in Lin Yiqian¡¯s mind hadpletely changed. ¡°Xi Xia, does the aunt song you¡¯re talking about and the Gu nianshen you like know that you¡¯re such a person?¡± Lin Yiqian looked at Xi Xia in disbelief. Chapter 761 - I lost sister-in-law

Chapter 761: I lost sister-inw

? Did the olddy of the song family, who had doted on her as her niece-inw since she was young, know that she was such a person? Xi Xia was stunned. He seemed to have realized that he had lost control of his emotions just now and was a little regretful. Lin Yiqian noticed Gu nianjia¡¯s subtle reaction as her lips curled into a smirk. How could they not know? Not only did he know, but he also protected someone like her and forgave her for her intention to harm others. ¡°Lin Yiqian, you already have uncle Changlin. Why? Why did youe back to fight with me for nianshen?¡± Xi Xia clenched her fists in hatred. She couldn¡¯t ept this, she couldn¡¯t ept this. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take what¡¯s yours. You won¡¯t be able to take what¡¯s not yours anyway.¡± Lin Yiqian replied calmly. She paused for a moment, then raised her eyebrows and asked,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you stop talking to me now that I¡¯ve left the Gu family? it¡¯s such a good opportunity. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you just went to Gu nianshen?¡± Lin Yiqian did not believe that Xi Xia did not know about her argument with Gu nianshen and the fact that she had been away for a few days. If that man would still choose her, why would shee here and waste her breath on her? Once again, Lin Yiqian¡¯s words had hit Xi Xia¡¯s sore spot.¡±I advise you not to bother nianshen anymore. Even if I can¡¯t be Mrs. Gu, I won¡¯t let you sit there so easily. If I can¡¯t have it, you can¡¯t either.¡± She was very emotional. Because he was too thin, his eyes were so wide that it felt like his eyeballs were about to pop out. ¡°Xi Xia, take out your phone and take a look at yourself.¡± Lin Yiqian looked at her calmly. The corners of her mouth lifted into a mocking smile as she continued,¡±¡±Treating you as an opponent is me lowering myself and lowering my own value.¡± She then strode past Xi Xia with her head held high. Xi Xia turned around to look at Lin Yiqian¡¯s back. She was just like the young girl who had been popr in school back then. She was just as proud, confident, and envious. It made people want to step on her ruthlessly. As Lin Yiqian walked further and further away, Xi Xia gritted her teeth and looked away. She then took out her phone from her bag and dialed a number. ¡°Uncle Lin, I have something important to tell you.¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian saw Gu nianjia waiting for her by the roadside. She didn¡¯t n to look for her anymore. She took a detour and left in a taxi. Gu nianjia was so bored that she did not know what to do. When she tried to text song Changlin, he did not reply. Therefore, she decided to share the emojis with Zhang Jingyu. After a while, she would raise her head to look in Lin Yiqian¡¯s direction. But ... Where were they? How did it disappear? When Gu nianjia raised her head again, she realized that Lin Yiqian and Xi Xia were no longer at the entrance of the dining room. Frowning, she hurriedly ran over. As she looked around, she could see Xi Xia through the ss walls of the dining room. However, Lin Yiqian was nowhere to be seen. Gu nianjia immediately picked up her phone to call Lin Yiqian. Zhang Jingyu had just sent a ¡®what¡¯s wrong¡¯ emoji over. Coincidentally, Gu nianjia needed someone to help her make a decision.¡±¡±What if I lose my sister-inw?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to do. You can go home.¡± Zhang Jingyu replied immediately. Go home? At the same time, Gu nianjia recalled the 510000 Yuan that Gu nianshen had given her as well as how she had called Gu nianshen ¡®grandson¡¯ in the game.¡±I called my brother ¡®grandson¡¯ in the game today. If I don¡¯t bring my sister-inw home, he might not let me enter the house.¡± Chapter 762 - Just tell your sister-in-law that your brother is her grandson in the game

Chapter 762: Just tell your sister-inw that your brother is her grandson in the game

? After she sent the message, she pouted her lips and thought for a while. Then, sheposed another message.¡±Forget it. I¡¯ll go to my uncle¡¯s ce and see if my sister-inw went. If she didn¡¯t go to my uncle¡¯s ce, I won¡¯t be worried anymore. Then, I¡¯ll stay at my uncle¡¯s ce so that I won¡¯t be scolded by my brother when I get home.¡± Yes, it¡¯s decided. After she had sent the message, she was about to lock her screen and g down a taxi when she received a voice call from Zhang Jingyu. She picked up the call and heard Zhang Jingyu¡¯s melodious voice.¡±Jiajia.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu nianjia asked cautiously. Why did this guy suddenly address her so intimately? it was quite scary. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to go home?¡±Zhang Jingyu asked. His voice was as gentle and warm as ever, but it was also mixed with a hint of helplessness. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat aunt Zhou¡¯s cooking?¡± Zhang Jingyu spoke before Gu nianjia could say anything. ¡°Oh, right.¡± As soon as Gu nianjia heard the word ¡®food¡¯, she pped her thigh.¡±Aunt Zhou said that she would make me some fish with pickled vegetables and stir-fried mushrooms tonight.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Zhang Jingyu replied in a nasal voice. She was very gentle and satisfied. ¡°When I came back yesterday, my aunt Zhou even mentioned you.¡± Gu nianjia continued to chat with Zhang Jingyu as they walked down the road. She didn¡¯t look in the direction. She just walked forward blindly. ¡°What did he mention about me?¡± Zhang Jingyu asked with interest. ¡°She said that you¡¯re handsome and knowledgeable. She also said that any girl who marries you would be very happy.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I feel that way?¡± Gu nianjia pouted as she spoke. After mumbling, she suddenly thought of something and smiled.¡±¡±By the way, I just remembered that aunt Zhou has a very beautiful niece who also works in A city. Could she be hinting to me to introduce her niece to you?¡± That must be the case. She was too smart. She did not wait for Zhang Jingyu to respond and immediately said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll ask aunt Zhou for her niece¡¯s contact information when I get back to A city. I¡¯ll make a bridge for you. ¡± Hurry up and fall in love. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to care about her if I find a girlfriend. She would be able to let herself go. While Gu nianjia was still immersed in her own thoughts, Zhang Jingyu¡¯s voice suddenly turned sinister.¡±You ... Do you feel that you¡¯ve been doing very few test papers recently?¡± His words made Gu nianjia break out in a cold sweat.¡±Of course not. I¡¯m so tired from doing test papers every day. You don¡¯t have to buy me more.¡± Gu nianjia shook her head immediately. If she bought more, she would tear it apart. Ha! Zhang Jingyu chuckled on the other end of the line. However, Gu nianjia felt that his chuckling was a little strange. She really couldn¡¯t get what he meant, so she pouted and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Go home early,¡± Zhang Jingyu said. Since Gu nianjia could not find Lin Yiqian, she wanted to go home. However, she was conflicted.¡±Should I return the five hundred thousand dors that my brother gave me?¡± She didn¡¯t want to return it. She had transferred it with her brain andbor, which was different from reaching out her hands for white. ¡°If he asks you to return it to him,¡± Zhang Jingyu said,¡±tell your sister-inw that the grandson in the game is your brother.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right.¡± Gu nianjia¡¯s eyes lit up. She would expose him so that he would not be able to contact his sister-inw in the game in the future. Now that her headache had been resolved, she was very happy and her tone was more lively.¡±I¡¯ll go home then.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back now. If you¡¯re taking a taxi, don¡¯t forget to give me the starting number,¡± Zhang Jingyu said. ~ Chapter 763 - I’m happy with Junxi, but I don’t know about it (1)

Chapter 763: I¡¯m happy with Junxi, but I don¡¯t know about it (1)

¡°I understand.¡± Gu nianjia frowned. He was so long-winded every time. She hung up on Zhang Jingyu¡¯s voice chat impatiently. Just then, an empty taxi arrived and she reached out to stop it. He took a picture of the car¡¯s license te and sent it to Zhang Jingyu before he got into the car. Whenever she went out in A city and Zhang Jingyu had no time to send her home, she would always give him the license te number. ¡°Come to ss early,¡± Zhang Jingyu said. ¡°My brother asked me toe back to help sister-inw Hong. How can I go back to school when my sister-inw is not home?¡± Gu nianjia asked. She was not going to let go of such a good opportunity to skip ss. He could eat and drink well at home, and he didn¡¯t have to go to ss or do test papers. It was such afortable life. ¡°When are you going to be smarter?¡± ¡®I¡¯m very smart. Please don¡¯t beat around the bush and call me stupid. ¡® ¡°Do you still remember what your brother said in the game today?¡± What did her brother say in the game? Gu nianjia rolled her eyes and thought for a moment before replying,¡±¡±He said that he would protect my sister-inw.¡± ¡°He also said that your sister-inw is just like his wife. She¡¯s a little silly. She always hits the wall when she¡¯s in a flying car,¡± Zhang Jingyu replied. ¡°So what?¡± Gu nianjia frowned. No... Her brother was telling her the story of his ex in front of her. That was too much. ¡°Five years ago, my brother¡¯s wife was Xi Xia. Is my brother an idiot? he doesn¡¯t want to make up with my sister-inw anymore. That pig trotter has gone too far.¡± Gu nianjia began toin to Zhang Jingyu. ¡°When are you going to understand feelings?¡± ¡°Please speak clearly. You know that I¡¯m not a smart person.¡± Gu nianjia retorted. ¡°You admit it?¡± Gu nianjia replied with an eye-rolling emoji. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your brother is referring to your sister-inw now,¡±Zhang Jingyu replied. Did this mean that her brother had liked Lin Yiqian for a long time? Gu nianjia tried her best to recall Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian¡¯s rtionship in the past. ¡°How is that possible?¡± she replied. Her brother used to be very close to Xi Xia. When Lin Yiqian was with her youngest uncle, they both hated Lin Yiqian. ¡°Do you know that your brother used to drive a car? do you know the name of his car?¡± Zhang Jingyu sent another message. Gu nianjia thought for a moment.¡±I think it¡¯s called ¡®there¡¯s a tree in the mountains,¡¯ or ¡®there¡¯s a branch in the trees¡¯. It sounds weird. It doesn¡¯t fit his cool and arrogant style at all.¡± Now that he thought about it, it was quite funny. ¡°Do you know what the next sentence is?¡± ¡°There¡¯s another sentence?¡±Gu nianjia asked. Just as she was about to start searching, Zhang Jingyu replied,¡±Xinyue Junxi, I don¡¯t know.¡± As soon as Gu nianjia finished reading this message, Zhang Jingyu sent another message.¡±¡±Send your brother¡¯s IGN to your sister-inw.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu nianjia was confused. Why did she send her brother¡¯s car nickname to her? Although she was confused, she still did as she was told. She immediately opened Lin Yiqian¡¯s WeChat and sent her a message.¡±Sister-inw, did you know that my brother used to be very artistic? the name of the car he used to ride was something like ¡®there¡¯s a tree in the mountains, there¡¯s a branch in the trees¡¯. I almost died ofughter.¡± ¡°Is this content okay?¡± Lin Yiqian asked Zhang Jingyu as she copied the message and sent it to him. If it wasn¡¯t appropriate, she quickly deleted it and re-edited it. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Jingyu replied. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for my sister-inw¡¯s reply then,¡±Gu nianjia replied. [Jiajia, can you read more books?] Gu nianjia was confused. ~ Chapter 764 - I like Junxi, but I don’t know her (2)

Chapter 764: I like Junxi, but I don¡¯t know her (2)

What the hell did it matter to him whether she read books or not? Why do you have to worry so much? In fact, she had never understood why Zhang Jingyu was so strict with her. She had gone to A city far away to study because she wanted to get away from her brother¡¯s sight. She did not expect that Zhang Jingyu, the beast, would actually go to A University to be A teacher. When she first met him, didn¡¯t he want to be an esports yer and open a Gaming Club? The difference between a teacher and an e-sports yer wasn¡¯t just a little, alright? ¡°You should read more books,¡± Zhang Jingyu said.¡±It¡¯ll be easier for us tomunicate in the future.¡± After reading Zhang Jingyu¡¯s message, Gu nianjia replied,¡±actually, we don¡¯t need tomunicate at all.¡± After she finished typing the message, she thought for a moment and deleted it. After all, she was still under this guy¡¯s control. Every time she took an exam, she would be on his side. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend them at the moment. She deleted the text she had just typed and replied with resentment,¡±¡±I know, cultured man. Is there a generation gap between an illiterate like me and you?¡± It was because she didn¡¯t study much and had poor grades. There were a few people in this world like him, who cherished words like gold. If he could use one word to express himself, he would never use two. If he could use two words, he would never use three. He would always beat around the bush when he spoke. To people like him, she would try not to talk to him if she could. ¡°Baby.¡± Just as Gu nianjia was grumbling in her heart, Zhang Jingyu suddenly sent her a message. She widened her eyes and stared at the word ¡®baby¡¯ to make sure that she was not seeing things. She frowned and asked,¡±¡±Zhang Jingyu, what did you call me?¡± Was this guy out of his mind? ¡°Your current knowledge level is still at the level of a four or five-year-old baby,¡± Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia¡¯s face darkened.¡±¡±Zhang Jingyu, you are too much!¡± What level of knowledge? he was just scolding her for having the IQ of a four or five-year-old. It was just that he had read more books than her and had better grades than her. There were many people in this world who did not like to study, and he looked down on them? He was angry! ¡°The book I bought for you. If you can finish reading it within two months, I will bring you to the Grand Finals. It¡¯s an indoor ticket.¡± Zhang Jingyu sent another message. Gu nianjia¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she saw the message.¡±¡±Can I take a picture with little Fei Fei and the others?¡± She knew that Zhang Jingyu knew those celebrity e-sports yers and had always wanted her to bring him to thepetition live. However, he had rejected her many times. She must have been a person without any moral integrity, so she hadpletely forgotten that she had just vowed in her heart to ignore him. ¡°Depends on how you fail at the end of the term,¡± Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia nodded excitedly.¡±¡±Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely study hard and do my best in the exams.¡± After she sent this message, she sent another one.¡±Muacks~¡± ¡°Xoxo?¡± The man stared at the three words that the girl had sent and was stunned for a moment before he muttered those three words softly. Then, he curled his lips and chuckled. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian only remembered that she had left a bunch of things in the restaurant after getting into the taxi. Lin Yiqian was toozy to go back to get it, so she went to the supermarket to buy some more. After a long time, it was already past threeo¡¯ clock when she reached home. Xiaoyu had finished his lunch and had already woken up from his nap. Meanwhile, Gu nianshen was in his room doing the homework that Lin Yiqian had given him yesterday. She gently pushed the door open and stood at the doorway to take a look. Seeing the little guy sitting there so obediently, she pursed her lips guiltily. Chapter 765 - Happy Junxi, unknown Junxi (3)

Chapter 765: Happy Junxi, unknown Junxi (3)

? Without waking him up, she gently closed the door. As she turned around, Bai se happened to walk out of the study room. Upon seeing her, Bai se asked with a smile,¡±¡±Are you feeling better after having dinner with sister-inw?¡± Her eyes were filled with gossip. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at him. This guy had never been a gossiper before, so he wasn¡¯t very profound. However, he didn¡¯t talk much and rarely talked to her about things outside of work. He had been mysterious from the beginning to the end, and now he was getting more and more down to earth. Why did all these people change, really! Lin Yiqianined in her heart as she sat down on the couch. She then picked up her bag from the table and took out her phone. She lit up the screen and nced at it. Seeing that there were unread WeChat messages, she swiped to open the screen. She had cklisted Gu nianshen the day before yesterday. For the past two days, he had repeatedly asked her to add him as a friend. However, she had rejected all of his requests. She thought that it was still Gu nianshen. Only when she opened the message did she realize that it was from Gu nianjia. ¡°Sister-inw, did you know that my brother used to be very artistic? the name of the car he used to ride was something like ¡®there¡¯s a tree in the mountains, there¡¯s a branch in the trees¡¯. I almost died ofughter.¡± Lin Yiqian casually nced at the content of Gu nianjia¡¯s message. Just as she was about to put down her phone, she suddenly recalled a few words from Gu nianjia¡¯s message. Flying car? The mountain had trees, and the trees had branches? Why did this name sound a little familiar? it seemed like his QQ friend, flying car, also had this name? At that time, she had only yed the flying car game because Gu nianshen had been addicted to LOL for a while. Xi Xia had also yed with him. As a result, Lin Yiqian had felt very frustrated and wanted to findfort in the game to vent her anger. That was why she had yed it. She didn¡¯t have a deep impression of her in-game friends, and so much time had passed since then, so she wasn¡¯t sure if she remembered it wrong. That¡¯s right! She remembered that in order to receive the reward, there was an automatically shared game picture, but she didn¡¯t know if it was still there. As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she immediately logged into QQ. There, she found the game¡¯s photo album. Indeed, there were many pictures of the game. She flipped to a screenshot of the first ce¡¯s results. When she saw the name above the blue car that was the second ce on her right, her heart suddenly stopped. The mountain had trees, and the trees had branches. Was this ... Gu nianshen? She went to look at other screenshots and found another photo of her and ¡®there¡¯s Wood in the mountains, Xi there¡¯s Wood in the branches¡¯. She remembered correctly. She really did have a good friend with this name in the game. Names could not be repeated in this game. So, this person was Gu nianshen? Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The reason why she had an impression of this name was because the next sentence of this name was ¡®Xinyue Junxi, Jun doesn¡¯t know¡¯. Secondly, this friend had invited her more times. However, how could it be Gu nianshen? When did he get this ount? She didn¡¯t even know how he had added her as a friend? She had been using her usual QQ ount, and her in-game nickname was the same as her QQ nickname. He should know that she was the one he invited every time, right? The more Lin Yiqian thought about it, the more excited she became. She gripped her phone tightly. His expression was dull. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai se asked, not knowing what had happened. Lin Yiqian shook her head as she regained her senses.¡±Are you sure that¡¯s what your brother used to call his flying car?¡± she replied to Gu nianjia excitedly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve seen him y the game before. I can¡¯t be mistaken. He even spent money to buy the best car and the best props. He also likes blue. He¡¯s such a showoff in the game.¡± Gu nianjia replied quickly. Chapter 766 - Happy Junxi, unknown Junxi (4)

Chapter 766: Happy Junxi, unknown Junxi (4)

? Right! That guy was like this. He liked blue and would buy anything new in the game at the first moment. She remembered that he had given her something. She only had a vague impression of it when he mentioned it today. Otherwise, she would have forgotten about it. It really was Gu nianshen! Lin Yiqian leaned back as she stared nkly at the dark television screen. Her mind was in a mess. Mu youzhi and mountain youmuxi, who had been in a car race with her in the past, were actually Gu nianshen. How could it be him? Wasn¡¯t he addicted to LOL at that time? He could y with flying cars in his spare time, but why was he in her QQ? At that time, they didn¡¯t have any friends on each other¡¯s ounts, but they were both in the QQ group of ssmates. It was impossible that he didn¡¯t know that the person he had pulled in every time was her. The more Lin Yiqian thought about it, the more excited she became. ¡°Bai se,¡± she called out in a trembling voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai se asked curiously. Did Gu nianshen not hate me so much in the past?¡± Lin Yiqian looked at Bai se with anticipation. She opened her mouth, but her lips were still trembling. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± Bai se asked with raised brows. ¡°He can¡¯t possibly have such low standards,¡± Lin Yiqian said. How could the sunny and proud young man in her heart like Xi Xia? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai se chuckled as he looked at Lin Yiqian. He didn¡¯t understand what had happened to her. ¡°Does he like me too?¡± Lin Yiqian asked directly. Otherwise, why would he add her as a friend with his alternate ount and pull her into the game? He even gave her something in the game. The smile on Bai SE¡¯s face disappeared instantly.¡±Why do you think so?¡± he asked as he looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. That was impossible. How could Gu nianshen possibly like her? If he really did like her, why didn¡¯t he tell her? She was thinking too much. However, every time he thought about this in the past, he would immediately deny his own guess and feel disappointed. But this time, she didn ¡®t. After she denied her own imagination, she still had a faint trace of expectation and hope in her heart. She was afraid that she would never be able to get rid of Gu nianshen. He gave her a hard p on the face. It still hurt when she thought about it. She had not even started to give him a sweet date, but her heart had already loosened. She wanted to ask him immediately why he always pulled her to y games. She asked him what he was thinking. Actually, she wasn¡¯t very good at flying cars. Getting first ce was a blind cat¡¯s luck, either flipping over or hitting a wall ... As Lin Yiqian thought of the word ¡®hit the wall¡¯, she suddenly recalled something. ¡®You used to be like my wife. You¡¯re a little silly. She always hit walls when she¡¯s in a car ...¡¯ In the game today, Gu nianjia¡¯s disciple ... Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes widened as she lowered her head to look at her WeChat. Her fingers were trembling as she typed a message. ¡®Sister-inw, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡¯ Gu nianjia sent another message to her. After deleting the two words she had just typed, Lin Yiqian quickly typed,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. My brother was the one who bullied you. I didn¡¯t do anything to you. You can¡¯t hurt the innocent.¡± Gu nianjia chuckled. He even added a ¡®pitiful¡¯ emoji at the end of the message. ¡°Do you know why I want to divorce your brother?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. He could only make use of this little coward. ¡®My brother didn¡¯t tell me. However, you must not divorce him,¡¯ Gu nianjia replied. ¡°Xi Xia was the one behind the poisoning incident. Your brother is covering for her,¡± Lin Yiqian said. Chapter 767 - Happy Junxi, unknown Junxi (5)

Chapter 767: Happy Junxi, unknown Junxi (5)

¡°Sister-inw, what did you say?¡± Gu nianjia was so shocked that she immediately sent a voice message.¡±Sister xiaxia isn¡¯t that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding.¡± He did not believe her at all. Although Xi Xia and song Feifei were very close and song Feifei did not particrly like her, Xi Xia was not as boisterous as song Feifei. She was gentle and had a soft personality. She had also saved her brother¡¯s life. He even had a chronic illness. Whether it was because of love or something else, such a person must be kind in the depths of his heart. ¡°You should go back and ask your brother then.¡± Lin Yiqian sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll go to hispany and ask him. I¡¯ll make sure he gives you a clear exnation. ¡± As Gu nianjia was about to reach home, Lin Yiqian quickly instructed the driver to head to Gu nianshen¡¯s office. She had to find out what was going on. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia rushed to mega and headed straight to the president¡¯s office. She used toe to thepany a lot when Grandpa was still around. After Grandpa left, she stoppeding since she was in college and was not in City B. After Gu nianshen had taken over the position, he had reced most of the old man¡¯s staff with new faces. None of them knew who Gu nianjia was. They saw a woman rush in and go straight to the president¡¯s office. Everyone was very curious about who she was. When Qi Shaodong heard everyone¡¯s discussion, he raised his head and saw Gu nianjia.¡±Miss nianjia, it¡¯s been a long time since west met.¡± Gu nianjia held onto the bag with both hands as she pouted.¡±¡±But I don¡¯t miss you at all.¡± Qi Shaodong was speechless. He didn¡¯t dare to let the young miss miss miss miss her. He was just greeting her. The young miss¡¯s tongue was too sharp. Gu nianjia ignored Qi Shaodong¡¯s reaction as she pointed at Gu nianshen¡¯s office.¡±¡±Is my brother in there?¡± ¡°The president is having a meeting in the conference room.¡± Qi Shaodong shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go find him. ¡± Gu nianjia knew where Gu nianshen¡¯s office was. As she spoke, she turned around to look for it. ¡°Miss nianjia, the president is in a meeting. Please wait for a while.¡± Qi Shaodong tried to stop her. However, Gu nianjia could not wait any longer. Gu nianjia wanted to know if Lin Yiqian was telling the truth. She could not wait any longer. ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait a moment longer for this matter.¡± Gu nianjia pushed Qi Shaodong away and walked past him. ¡°Miss nianjia ...¡± Qi Shaodong called out anxiously from behind. Gu nianjia ignored him as she ran straight into the meeting room.¡±Brother, I have something to ask you.¡± She pushed the door open without a care for what was going on inside. He shouted loudly. Sitting inside were some senior leaders who followed the old man. In the past, when Grandpa Shen was still around, Gu nianjia had been quite doted on. As Gu nianjia came to thepany often, these higher-ups all knew her. When they saw her, they all greeted her.¡±Jiajia.¡± Gu nianjia scanned her eyes across the room before panting.¡±¡±Uncles, Grandpa, grandma, I¡¯m sorry for what happened today. I have something urgent to ask my brother.¡± After saying that, she even bowed to them apologetically. As they were in the middle of a high-level meeting, they could not listen to Gu nianjia. Therefore, they all turned to look at Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen clenched his fists as he suppressed his anger.¡±¡±You guys go out first.¡± As soon as he spoke, everyone immediately stood up and left. Chapter 768 - Happy Junxi, unknown Junxi (6)

Chapter 768: Happy Junxi, unknown Junxi (6)

By the time thest person left, Gu nianshen and Gu nianjia were the only two people left in the meeting room. Gu nianshen¡¯s expression changed as he mmed the document he was reading on the table. He then turned his chair around to face Gu nianjia.¡±¡±Speak.¡± Gu nianjia ran over to Gu nianshen with the courage to ask for the truth. However, she began to feel a little afraid as she faced Gu nianshen¡¯s anger. She tightened her grip on her bag and took two steps back. She tried to sound as confident as she could.¡±Sister-inw said that sister xiaxia was the one who harmed theirpany. Is this true?¡± Gu nianshen was stunned as his eyes flickered. The answer was obvious. Gu nianjia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. You¡¯re covering up for sister xiaxia, you¡¯ve gone too far. Didn¡¯t you see how sister-inw was being scolded online the other day?¡± When she saw the news the other day, her heart ached. Although Lin Yiqian was too arrogant and annoying, he would sometimes want to see her embarrass herself. At the same time, he wanted something to happen to her so that she would lose her cool. However, it couldn¡¯t be done in such a way. Originally, she only felt a little heartache, or maybe not heartache at all. She was just sympathetic. Now, her heart really ached for him for no reason. She was on the verge of tears as she said,¡±no wonder sister-inw wants to divorce you.¡± She pouted with tears in her eyes.¡±She abandoned uncle and married you for her family¡¯spany, which shows how important theirpany is to her. How could sister xiaxia do such a bad thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s bad, but you¡¯re still covering for her. ¡± ¡°If I were your sister-inw, I¡¯d never forgive you. You¡¯re a jerk who¡¯s still thinking about your old love even though you¡¯re holding onto your new love.¡± Gu nianjia began to sob as she spoke. After she finished typing thest sentence, she looked up and heaved a sigh of relief. Wow, this feels so good! She had never been so confident in front of her brother before. It felt so good. Gu nianjia was starting to feel that Lin Yiqian was a good sister-inw. Not only would she be able to live a good life with her, but she would also be able to stand up in front of her brother. ¡°She abandoned uncle and married you for theirpany ...¡± Gu nianshen could still hear Gu nianjia¡¯s words in his ears. His heart ached. If she had really married him for the sake of their family¡¯spany, he wouldn¡¯t be so heartbroken and wouldn¡¯t me himself so much. In fact, he could even be a little more confident. She was not. ¡°It¡¯s because I want to marry Gu nianshen. I¡¯ve been doing it before Gu nianshen. I want toplete mother¡¯s research so that I can make up for the dowry when I marry you.¡± She did it because she liked him, because she loved him, because of him. Gu nianshen¡¯s eyes began to redden. Seeing that Gu nianjia seemed to have been convinced by his silence, she decided to strike while the iron was hot.¡±¡±If you like sister xiaxia, you should just go with her. Why did you marry my sister-inw?¡± ¡°Are you done scolding?¡± Gu nianshen finally responded. Gu nianjia trembled in fear as she took two more steps back.¡±That¡¯s ... That¡¯s enough!¡± She puffed out her chest. I can¡¯t be scared! ¡°If that¡¯s enough,¡± Gu nianshen said,¡±go and find a way to coax your sister-inw back.¡± It was a loud,manding tone. Gu nianjia puffed out her chest and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re the one who offended her, why do you need me to coax her?¡± He would coax his own wife. Moreover, Gu nianshen had gone too far in what he had done. Lin Yiqian was too proud to forgive him so easily. Chapter 769 - Happy Junxi, unknown Junxi (7)

Chapter 769: Happy Junxi, unknown Junxi (7)

As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu nianshen from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that he was not saying anything, she pouted again.¡±Youngest uncle is such a good man. I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t do anything that would hurt the person he likes.¡± Therefore, if she were Lin Yiqian, she would definitely choose her youngest uncle. She would never marry such a fickle-minded man. ¡°How did you know about this?¡± Gu nianshen suddenly thought of this question. This matter had not been leaked out at all. ¡°I ...¡± Gu nianjia almost blurted out that it was Lin Yiqian¡¯s sister-inw who had told her about it. However, she was worried that Gu nianshen might misunderstand Lin Yiqian¡¯s words if she said that. ¡°Sister-inw and I bumped into Xi Xia today, but she pretended nothing happened and greeted my sister-inw,¡± she said. She had changed the way she addressed Xi Xia from ¡®sister xiaxia¡¯ to Xi Xia. Now, her impression of Xi Xia hadpletely changed.¡±I really didn¡¯t expect her to be this kind of person,¡± she said in disbelief. ¡°They ...¡± When Gu nianshen heard that Lin Yiqian and Xi Xia had bumped into each other, he was a little worried. ¡°My sister-inw didn¡¯t argue with her. She didn¡¯t even want to talk to her. She was the one who initiated the conversation with my sister-inw. My sister-inw told her to stop pretending,¡± Gu nianjia said, thinking that Gu nianjia was worried about Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction to Xi Xia. She raised her chin and said angrily,¡±¡±Anyway, sister-inw will not forgive you so easily. This matter is too serious.¡± If it was her ... If it was her ... Sob, what should she do? she did not know what to do. Her mother loved Xi Xia so much. Gu nianshen did not exin what he meant. ¡°And then?¡± Gu nianshen asked, worried about Lin Yiqian. Did Xi Xia say anything to your sister-inw?¡± Gu nianjia shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know. Xi Xia won¡¯t let me hear her. She even told me to get lost.¡± Since Xi Xia was not a good person, Lin Yiqian¡¯s embellishment was nothingpared to her scheming nature. After saying that, Gu nianjia pouted as if she had been bullied. Gu nianshen frowned as he thought about it. He then reached out and flicked her forehead.¡±¡±Did your sister-inw say anything to you?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± He had used a lot of force when he flicked Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia yelped in pain.¡±¡±She said that she¡¯s going to divorce you and she¡¯s definitely going to divorce you. I couldn¡¯t even persuade her otherwise.¡± This was the truth. She did not exaggerate anything. ¡°Divorce!¡± Suddenly, Gu nianshen recalled how Lin Yiqian had mentioned the word ¡®divorce¡¯ in front of him. His hands trembled and he took a step back, leaning on the table. After a moment of silence, he turned to Gu nianjia and said,¡±¡±You can go back now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to tell our youngest uncle that Xi Xia tried to harm Lin Yiqian. He¡¯s definitely going to get even with Xi Xia. Hmph.¡± After Gu nianjia finished speaking, she turned around and left angrily. Gu nianshen did not take Gu nianjia¡¯s words seriously. After she left, he immediately dialed a number. When the other party picked up, his expression turned dark and his voice was cold.¡±How¡¯s Xi Xia¡¯s immigration procedure going?¡± ¡°The earliest will be next week, and thetest will be the beginning of next month.¡± After the person on the other end replied, he asked again,¡±¡±Did CEO song agree to it?¡± ¡®I have to agree even if I don¡¯t want to,¡¯ Gu nianshen replied. His tone was very calm, but no one dared to question him. ¡­¡­ It was alreadyte at night, and the vi in the mountain vi was silent. Gu nianshen only got out of the car after he had finished smoking a cigarette. Chapter 770 - I’m happy with Junxi, but I don’t know who she is 8

Chapter 770: I¡¯m happy with Junxi, but I don¡¯t know who she is 8

? He strode into the vi and stopped when he smelled the fragrance of flowers. She turned around and looked at the colorful flowers in the courtyard. The image of Lin Yiqian throwing a tantrum at him appeared in his mind. ¡°I¡¯ve also nted flowers before. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they all die in less than a week?¡± ¡°Which do you think is better, flowers or fruit trees?¡± So she was jealous, this fool. Gu nianshen smirked as he took out his phone from his pocket. He opened Lin Yiqian¡¯s WeChat and quickly typed: ¡°As long as it¡¯s nted by you, all the grass looks good.¡± The message was unsurprisingly unsessful, and a red exmation mark appeared. ¡°Nianshen is here.¡± Aunt Hong had probably heard themotion outside as she came out of the house. The olddy was surprised to see Gu nianshen sote at night. Gu nianshen stopped smiling as he turned to aunt Zhou.¡±¡±Remove all the flowers in the yard tomorrow and nt fruit trees in the future.¡± After he finished speaking, he strode away and continued to walk into the house. ¡°Ah?¡± Aunty Hong was dumbfounded. She looked at the flowers in the yard and saw that they were in full bloom.¡±These flowers were all nted by xiaxia. Many of them were flower seeds she asked her friends to bring back from the border. It¡¯s a pity that they¡¯re so easy to shovel.¡± Lin Yiqian said as she followed after Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen stopped in the middle of the living room.¡±Is it because I can¡¯t live here?¡± he frowned as he turned to look at Auntie Hong. His expression was very cold, which frightened aunty Hong. ¡°Nianshen, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯ll let your mother know when I get back tonight. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it tomorrow,¡± aunty Hong exined as she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll get shoveling over.¡± Gu nianshen snorted. He continued to walk forward. His cold back gave off the feeling that he was shrouded in a thickyer of haze. This caused aunty Hong to not dare to say anything more. Gu nianshen walked straight up the stairs. When he reached the second floor, he stopped at the top of the stairs. His gaze turned to the room in the middle facing the south, and his eyes grew colder. Just as he was about to walk over, the door suddenly opened, and a slender woman walked out in loose pajamas. ¡°Nianshen.¡± Xi Xia was surprised to see Gu nianshen as she stopped in her tracks. Gu nianshen took two steps forward and maintained a distance of about a meter from Xi Xia. Then, he lowered his eyes and looked down at her.¡±The immigration procedures will bepleted by next month at thetest.¡± It was the tone of a notification. Xi Xia shook her head.¡±Nianshen, I don¡¯t want to leave the country. I¡¯ve learned my lesson.¡± Lin Yiqian staggered toward Gu nianshen as she tried to grab his arm. Gu nianshen took a step back to avoid her. ¡°You can choose whether you want to spend the rest of your life in prison or overseas,¡± he said coldly. His face was cold, and his eyes seemed to be covered in a thinyer of ice. She could not feel any warmth from her body and it was so cold that Xi Xia was afraid. ¡°Nianshen, how could you do this to me?¡± She begged. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me when you¡¯ve made your choice. Just tell my mother that you¡¯d like to go overseas.¡± Gu nianshen did not seem to be moved at all. He even repeated deliberately,¡±remember, you¡¯re the one who volunteered to go abroad.¡± The word ¡°willing¡± was especially emphasized. He was giving a warning, a threat. Xi Xia¡¯s eyes widened as tears welled up in her eyes. She shook her head and refused to ept the truth. Gu nianshen did not look at her anymore. Instead, he turned around and said with his back facing her,¡±¡±You still have a week to consider.¡± Chapter 771 - Happy Junxi, unknown Junxi (9)

Chapter 771: Happy Junxi, unknown Junxi (9)

After saying that, he walked towards the stairs. ¡°Nianshen ... Nianshen, don¡¯t go.¡± Xi Xia pounced on him from behind and hugged him tightly. Despite her frail body, Lin Yiqian was still strong enough to wrap her arms around Gu nianshen. After that, she refused to let go of him. He shook his head desperately. Both his tone and actions were filled with fear and uneasiness. Without any mercy, Gu nianshen pried Xi Xia¡¯s hands away from him and grabbed one of her wrists. He then turned around to face her as he gritted his teeth.¡±¡±Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about the things you¡¯ve been telling everyone all these years. You know best whether I like you or not. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I sit in the front passenger seat and not the back seat with you every day? Have I touched you all these years? Have I ever held your hand?¡± As Gu nianshen spoke, he grabbed Xi Xia¡¯s hand and raised it high as he pulled her forward. He then continued to ask,¡±did I give you the bracelet?¡± When you peeked at the bracelet I bought, didn¡¯t you see the word ¡®Qian¡¯ inside?¡± The series of angry questions left Xi Xia bbergasted. She opened her mouth with tears in her eyes, surprised and scared. Obviously, Lin Yiqian did not know that Gu nianshen knew so much. She did not know what to do. Hmph! ¡°I¡¯m sending you overseas to repay your parents for saving my mother.¡± Gu nianshen snorted as he shook Xi Xia¡¯s hand off. He then pointed at her and warned,¡±you¡¯ve consumed all the value of your parents ¡®lives.¡± He did not look at Xi Xia anymore as he turned around and strode away. ¡°Gu nianshen!¡± Xi Xia¡¯s heart-wrenching voice could be heard from behind. His voice was filled with unwillingness. Gu nianshen did not stop walking. He did not even turn around. ¡°Nianshen, you¡¯re mine.¡± Xi Xia copsed onto the ground as she clenched her fists and pounded the ground. They should be together. ¡°Xiaxia.¡± As soon as Zhou Weiqi bumped into Gu nianshen at the door, he heard Xi Xia¡¯s cries. He rushed upstairs and saw Xi Xia lying on the floor. He quickly ran to her side to pull her back. Xi Xia refused to get up. Instead, she clung onto Zhou Weiqi¡¯s arm and cried,¡±fourth uncle, it¡¯s all Lin Yiqian¡¯s fault. She stole nianshen from me.¡± Hearing her heart-wrenching cries, Lao SI¡¯s heart ached.¡±Don¡¯t cry anymore. The ground is cold. Get up first.¡± He pulled as he spoke. ¡°I hate Lin Yiqian. She stole my boyfriend and my nianshen.¡± Xi Xia pounded the ground and refused to get up. She didn¡¯t know what to do to get rid of the hatred in her heart. She hammered her hands on the ground in frustration. Zhou Weiqi exerted all his strength and finally pulled her up.¡±I know. Get up quickly and tell me slowly.¡± Even though Xi Xia¡¯s body was thin and weak, Zhou Weiqi was exhausted from the ordeal. He let Xi Xia lean against the wall. ¡°Where¡¯s aunty Wen?¡±Xi Xia asked. ¡°I¡¯m looking for my aunty Wen. Nianshen doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Lin Yiqian held onto the wall as she walked toward the staircase to look for song Changwen. ¡°She¡¯s on a business trip to the capital. She¡¯s worried about you, so she asked me to stay and take care of you,¡± Zhou Weiqi said as he supported her. Xi Xia¡¯s eyes were filled with fear when she heard that. She turned around and grabbed Zhou Weiqi¡¯s arm.¡±Nianshen doesn¡¯t want me anymore. He¡¯s going to send me overseas. Tell aunty Wen.¡± Lao si lowered his head and sighed.¡±It¡¯s a good thing to go abroad. You¡¯ll have a new environment and a new life. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Xi Xia shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t want it. I only want nianshen. I don¡¯t want anything else.¡± (Today¡¯s update isplete~~there will be an explosive update in early October~~I won¡¯t reduce the number of updates if there are no idents during the stockpile period~~~I¡¯ve been burying myself in the externalwork recently~~good night xoxo) Chapter 772 - Happy Junxi, unknown Junxi (10)

Chapter 772: Happy Junxi, unknown Junxi (10)

? She did not want to leave the country. She did not want to give Gu nianshen to Lin Yiqian. ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard for so many years. How could Lin Yiqian take it away from me?¡± Every word and sentence was filled with unwillingness. She could not let Lin Yiqian live a good life. She would not let Lin Yiqian live afortable life if she could not have it. The fourth brother was silent and looked very helpless. Xi Xia suddenly thought of something. She grabbed Zhou Weiqi¡¯s hand and said excitedly,¡±¡±I know who the mother of that child is.¡± ¡°Are you talking about nianshen?¡± Zhou Weiqi asked in surprise. ¡°I know who that woman is.¡± Xi Xia nodded. ¡°Fourth uncle, that woman is better than Lin Yiqian. She¡¯s more outstanding than Lin Yiqian. You have to help me.¡± Gu nianjia smiled excitedly. She had just caused trouble for the Lin group, and fourth sister knew the severity of the matter.¡±Xiaxia, you can¡¯t do anything wrong again.¡± ¡°Fourth uncle, you said that you¡¯d help me. I¡¯ve lost my father since I was young. I¡¯ve always treated you as my father and aunt Wen as my mother,¡± Xi Xia said. As she spoke, her tears rolled down her face like a broken string of pearls. Her pale face and nervous emotions made one¡¯s heart ache. Lao si nodded helplessly.¡±Alright, don¡¯t be sad. Tell me what you want to do.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Sister-inw, my brother hasn¡¯t been home for three consecutive nights. Did he get kidnapped?¡± Lin Yiqian received a message from Gu nianjia the moment she woke up. The content of the messages was the same as yesterday and the morning before yesterday. The only difference was that yesterday morning had been one night and two nights, while today had three nights. She continued to ignore him. She threw her phone aside and got up to wash up. ¡°My mommy is washing her face in the bathroom.¡± After Lin Yiqian had finished washing up and turned off the tap, she could hear Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s childish voice outside. She had an ominous feeling in her heart and quickened her pace to leave the bathroom. She immediately saw Lin Xiaoyu leaningzily against the window frame while talking to someone on the phone. She quickly ran over and snatched the phone away. She looked at the caller ID. Gu nianjia. This guy! Lin Yiqian raised her hand to hit him. However, he suddenly raised his head and asked with a pout,¡±¡±Mommy, it seems to be my aunt. What should I do?¡± Gu nianjia had heard Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s words and knew that Lin Yiqian was here.¡±¡±Sister-inw, is that you?¡± Lin Yiqian facepalmed. Sensing that she was about to be exposed, Lin Yiqian pointed at Lin Xiaoyu angrily. The little guy shrunk his neck and looked like he knew he was wrong, making her unable to do it. This brat, Didn¡¯t I tell you not to pick up my calls? When Gu nianshen did not receive a reply, Lin Yiqian asked,¡±¡±Sister-inw, are you with that little bastard?¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s mood was lifted when she heard the word ¡®little B * stard¡¯. She nodded and replied in a loud voice,¡±¡±Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, do you have no money to stay in a hotel? why did you go to little b*stard¡¯s house?¡± Gu nianjia asked, thinking that Lin Yiqian had no other choice but to visit Xiaoyu. His tone was filled with heartache. ¡°My brother gave me 500000 Yuan. I can give you 100000 Yuan first. You can stay in a hotel,¡± she said. Lin Yiqian chuckled when she heard this. She shook her head, thinking that the little coward was quite generous to her. He was actually willing to give her 100000 Yuan out of the 500000 Yuan that she had earned with great difficulty. Her voice was still cold.¡±No need.¡± Gu nianjia did not force Lin Yiqian to do anything as she did not mention the money again. She changed the topic.¡±Will my brother not be kidnapped?¡± Chapter 773 - A family should be neat and tidy (1)

Chapter 773: A family should be neat and tidy (1)

¡°You should discuss this with your mother. There¡¯s no point in talking to me,¡± Lin Yiqian said. ¡®Sister-inw, although you¡¯re angry with my brother, you can¡¯t let it affect our rtionship,¡¯ Gu nianjia replied anxiously. Lin Yiqian ignored him and ended the call. Just as she was about to teach Lin Xiaoyu a lesson, she realized that he had disappeared. She turned around to look at the door, only to find that it was open. She was both angry and amused. ¡®This little thing is getting smarter, you little brat.¡¯ At this moment, her phone suddenly rang again. Thinking that it was Gu nianjia who was calling, Lin Yiqian was about to hang up when she realized that it was not her. A familiar number made her face sink. She hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone. She didn¡¯t speak and waited for the other party to speak. ¡°Little Yi, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with nianshen. He spent the entire night in front of our house,¡± Lin Tianwan said. What? ¡°At the door?¡± Lin Yi was surprised. ¡°I heard from Auntie Zhu earlier that he has been parking his car outside our house every night for the past few days. He would stay there for the entire night and only leave the next morning,¡± Lin Tianwan said. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian¡¯s fingers tightened. He couldn¡¯t help but hope for something in his heart. So that coward didn¡¯t lie to her. Did he really note home for a few nights? She bit her lip and remained silent for a while. Then, she said coldly,¡±¡±You can handle it yourself. What¡¯s the point of telling me?¡± ¡°His body definitely can¡¯t take it. How can he sleep well in the car?¡± Lin Tianwan said as his heart ached. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s voice was still cold. She hung up the phone and looked out the window at the boundless sea. If only she had such a big heart. One phone call from Gu nianjia and one from Lin Tianwan had caused Lin Yiqian to be distracted for the entire day. After coaxing Xiaoyu to sleep, Lin Yiqian took her phone out of the room and walked straight to the wine cab. She then opened the door. There was only one bottle of red wine inside. It was brought by na wa thest time, so he had a little. She took it out and opened it. She took a ss from the ss rack, poured herself a ss, and poured it into her mouth with her eyes closed. This was the first time that Lin Yiqian was not afraid of drinking alcohol. This was also the first time that she wanted to get an allergic reaction as soon as possible. As a result, she did not have the mood to think about anything else, including Gu nianshen. After two consecutive sses of wine, her body was already burning and her neck was starting to itch. She ignored him, poured another cup, and drank it down. Bai se, who was working in the study room, was startled by the sound of the ss being put down. Bai se opened the door and saw Lin Yiqian drinking.¡±Lin Yiqian, are you crazy?¡± he ran over to her and snatched the ss and bottle away from her. He red at Lin Yiqian angrily. ¡°What about white? What should I do?¡± Lin Yiqian slowly turned around to look at Bai se. Her eyes were already filled with tears. Bai se looked at her face which looked as if it had been burned by fire. With the glistening tears in her eyes, she looked so flustered and helpless as if she had lost everything and had nothing left. After following Lin Yiqian for so many years, he had experienced many hardships. However, he had never seen this side of Lin Yiqian that made his heart ache. He reached out to hug her and patted her back tofort her. Lin Yiqian lowered her head and rested it against Bai SE¡¯s forehead.¡±¡±I can¡¯t help but like him.¡± Even if he was such a jerk, such a detestable person, and so bad to her, she still liked him. Chapter 774 - A family should be neat and tidy 2

Chapter 774: A family should be neat and tidy 2

¡°Then I like it.¡± ¡°You can deal with the rest of them however you want. Do whatever you want to do,¡± Bai se replied nonchntly. ¡°That should be the case. However, I can¡¯t do it.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head as she smiled. Based on Lin Yiqian¡¯s personality, Xi Xia would have been arrested long ago. However, she had actually hesitated on this matter. She had hesitated for so long. How could she not know what she was afraid of and what she was worried about? Gu nianshen did not mind the crime he hadmitted. Bai se did not know how to console her.¡±Don¡¯t drink anymore. One more ss and you might end up in the hospital.¡± He patted her back gently. Lin Yiqian pushed him away as she turned around and ced both her hands on the bar counter.¡±Why should I still like that B * stard?¡± she asked in agony. Why can¡¯t I forget it? Bai se sighed.¡±If you can find out why you like someone, then there wouldn¡¯t be so many infatuated lovers in this world.¡± As he spoke, he stared at Lin Yiqian for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some medicine. Take it and go to bed,¡±he said helplessly. ...... ¡°Nianshen.¡± Just as Gu nianshen was closing his eyes, he heard someone knocking on the window and someone calling out to him. He opened his eyes in a daze and was shocked to see Lin Tianwan standing outside the window. He then frowned. He unlocked the window and opened it. ¡°Nianshen.¡± Lin Tianwan called out to him with a smile. Gu nianshen did not expect Lin Tianwan toe out at this time. He felt a little awkward. He frowned and pretended to be disgusted, rubbing his eyes with both hands. ¡°Get out of the car and sleep in the house.¡± Lin Tianwan greeted Gu nianshen with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±Gu nianshen replied coldly. Just as he was about to start the car and leave, Lin Tianwan said,¡±¡±It¡¯s little Yi¡¯s room. Jiang yuexiang has kept it very clean. You can sleep in her room.¡± Lin Yiqian¡¯s room ... Gu nianshen paused in his actions as his heart began to race. When he didn¡¯t know anything about rtionships, he always wanted to know what the room of such a shameless girl would be like. Later on, he wanted to know more and more. He had an obsession that made him want to go to Lin Yiqian¡¯s room. He wanted to know if she was hiding any secrets. Gu nianshen was envious of song Changlin and had entered Lin Yiqian¡¯s room before. Lin Tianwan could tell that Gu nianshen was tempted.¡±¡±Sleep in the room. It¡¯s not good to sleep in the car. You still have to work tomorrow. Besides, no one will disturb you if you sleep in little Yi¡¯s room.¡± Without saying a word, Gu nianshen rolled up the window and got out of the car with his phone and car keys. He locked the car door and walked into the courtyard. Lin Tianwan followed behind him and was secretly delighted. Both Gu nianshen and Jiang yuexiang were still awake as they were waiting to see if Gu nianshen woulde. Jiang yuexiang was sitting on the sofa in the living room in her pajamas. When she saw Gu nianshen walking in, she was a little surprised. She was surprised that Lin Tianwan had actually called Gu nianshen in. ¡°Nianshen, have you eaten yet? I¡¯ll go make you something to eat.¡± Gu nianshen stood up and greeted Gu nianshen. ¡°No need,¡± Gu nianshen replied coldly as he walked toward the stairs. Upstairs. Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang followed behind Gu nianshen as they headed upstairs. Lin Tianwan ran in front of Gu nianshen and led him to Lin Yiqian¡¯s room before opening the door for him. ¡°This is little Yi¡¯s room. Your aunt Jiang cleans it every day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though little Yi hasn¡¯t been home for the past five years, I¡¯ve still beening here to clean her room every now and then, just in case shees back to stay.¡± Jiang yuexiang nodded in agreement. Chapter 775 - A family should be neat and tidy (3)

Chapter 775: A family should be neat and tidy (3)

Upon hearing this, Gu nianshen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. He didn¡¯t answer and just walked into the room. Lin Tianwan wanted to follow him in, but he immediately closed the door, leaving Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang outside. Then, he reached out to turn on the lights. The lights were switched on, and the room was lit up. The light pink bed sheets, the light pink desk, and the room¡¯s overall color scheme was pink. It turned out that Lin Yiqian was such a young girl. He thought that since she was so proud, she would definitely wear the grayish-white bed sheets and quilt covers, and the wallpaper and wallpaper in the room. He curled his lips into a smile and walked in, sizing up the ce as he walked. He stopped in front of the desk. There was nothing on the table except a pen holder with a few pens inside. There were also a few old books. He picked them up and flipped through them. They were detective novels that Lin Yiqian had loved to read when she was in school. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He opened the drawer of his desk, but it was empty. It seemed that she had taken everything with her when she left, including her secrets. There was a cab under the desk with a lock. He pulled it and locked it. Could it be like his safe, hiding many secrets? As Gu nianshen thought about it, he wanted to open the cab to take a look. He couldn¡¯t pull it away, so he stood up and lifted his foot ... At this moment, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. As soon as he put his foot down, he took out his phone. It was a call from Gu nianjia.¡±¡±What are you doing?¡± Gu nianjia said in a hurry,¡±¡±I¡¯m here to y a game. There¡¯s only one seat left with sister-inw. If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll have to invite uncle.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± After Gu nianshen threatened her, he immediately hung up the phone and logged into the game. He did not change his number. Instead, he used the number that Gu nianjia had given him. When he logged in, he wanted to change his name. However, Gu nianjia sent him an invitation. Couldn¡¯t this brat wait a moment! He gritted his teeth and walked into the room with a dark expression on his face. Zhang Jingyu was on the first and second floor. He had no idea who was on the third floor, but little apple was on the fourth floor. ¡°My disciple is here.¡± ¡°Little grandson, it¡¯s already sote and you¡¯re still ying the game?¡± Gu nianjia said through the voice chat. This damned girl! ¡°I¡¯m at my wife¡¯s house. I can¡¯t fall asleep when I miss my wife.¡± Gu nianshen replied with a dark expression. ¡°You¡¯re at your wife¡¯s house?¡±Gu nianjia asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m lying on my wife¡¯s bed.¡± Gu nianshen was smug. He walked to the bed and pounced on it. He casually grabbed a pillow and put it under his body, burying his face deep into the pillow. His wife smelled so good. ¡®Tsk, tsk, tsk. I¡¯ve been forced to show off my affection sote at night,¡¯ Gu nianjia chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m starting the game,¡±she said. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian was surprised to see little Sunzi¡¯s message. She could not help but send a message to Lin Tianwan.¡±Gu nianshen is in my room?¡± After sending the message, she returned to the game. The game began, and the hero selection segment began. As usual, Gu nianjia chose a very good-looking mage. After some thought, Lin Yiqian chose Sun Shangxiang. Next, the other person chose Liu Bei. Gu nianshen was the only one left. He was currently typing a message to the other person to let him have Liu Bei. ¡°Grandson, why don¡¯t you choose Liu Chan?¡± Gu nianjia suddenly suggested.¡±With Sun Shangxiang and Liu Bei, you¡¯ll have to be a family.¡± Lin Yiqian burst intoughter when she saw this. She clutched her stomach and rolled around on the bed,ughing so hard that she almost choked. This terrified steamed bun was really too cute. (Updated Chapter 4~~saving chapters~) Chapter 776 - A family should be neat and tidy (4)

Chapter 776: A family should be neat and tidy (4)

Was she too arrogant, or was her brother unable to hold the knife? She wondered how upset Gu nianshen would be when he saw this. However, Gu nianjia could tell that he was definitely not at home that night. Otherwise, she would not have dared to say such a thing. She wasughing so hard that she couldn¡¯t catch her breath when a text message suddenly appeared on the top of her screen. It was a message from Lin Tianwan.¡±Yes. Your aunt and I stayed up tonight to wait for him. We saw his car parked outside and he was about to fall asleep in the car, so we called him in.¡± ¡°I tried to wake him up but he refused toe in. After that, I told him to sleep in your room and he got out of the car immediately.¡± Lin Yiqian did not reply to Lin Tianwan¡¯s message. All she could think about was what Gu nianshen would do in her room. She thought about it carefully. She seemed to have taken everything that should have been taken away from her room. She was still in her house in country M. All that was left was some clothes that she was not wearing. It should be ... Only this. Why did Gu nianshen spend the night at her house every night? What was he trying to prove? What did he want to express? As Lin Yiqian¡¯s thoughts ran wild, Gu nianjia sent her a WeChat message. Why aren¡¯t you entering the game?¡± Only then did she remember the game. She quickly clicked on it and saw that the game had already started. She did not know what had happened in the 10 seconds that she was not in the game. The yer who had chosen Liu Bei had changed to Xiahou Dun, and the yer who had chosen Liu Bei was little Sunzi. As Lin Yiqian looked at ¡®Liu Bei¡¯, who was walking through the jungle, the corners of her lips curled up. He had no idea how he had managed to threaten Gu nianjia. ¡°Sister-inw, do you know that I went to my brother¡¯s office the other day and gave him a good scolding? it was all because of you.¡± The game had just started, and both sides were guarding the towers to develop. As Gu nianjia was in the middlene, she had the time to chat with Lin Yiqian. Seeing that Lin Yiqian did not reply, Gu nianjia continued,¡±he was in a meeting. I kicked the door open and made the higher-ups disappear from my sight within three seconds. They did not dare to dy for even a second as they scrambled out of the meeting room.¡± Lin Yiqian tried to imagine the scene. She felt that it was something that would never happen to Gu nianjia. When Gu nianshen heard Gu nianjia¡¯s words, he almost choked on his own saliva. He had sent his sister to A University and handed her over to Zhang Jingyu. Did he only learn bragging in the past few months? ¡°My brother¡¯s aura has been suppressed by me,¡± Gu nianjia said. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Go ahead and brag, it doesn¡¯t cost money anyway. ¡°After giving him a good scolding, he decided to go to my mother¡¯s ce and humiliate the White Lotus. He even sent a shovel car to remove all the flowers and nts that the White Lotus had grown.¡± Gu nianjia continued. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian raised her head and looked at Liu Bei who was in the jungle. Did he really destroy the nts that Xi Xia had nted? This coward was lying every time she opened her mouth, and she didn¡¯t know which was true and which was false. She pretended to be doubtful and replied,¡±¡±Hehe, you¡¯re that powerful?¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he read the first half of the sentence. He almost couldn¡¯t help but reply to her,¡±yes, yes, I really did that.¡± He immediately sent Gu nianjia a WeChat message.¡±¡±Speak normally. You should know what to say.¡± Chapter 777 - Ive always liked you 1

Chapter 777: I¡¯ve always liked you 1

Gu nianjia used herputer to log into WeChat. As soon as she received Gu nianshen¡¯s message, she immediately replied,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m missing a bag during the new season. I¡¯m getting thinner and thinner because of this bag. My brain isn¡¯t working well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡±Gu nianshen gritted his teeth. ¡°How generous.¡± Gu nianjia grinned. After informing Gu nianshen that he knew how to y, Lin Yiqian picked up her phone and continued to y her game.¡±That¡¯s right. That night, my brother called for a car shovel. Aunt Hong even called aunt Zhou and told her that the White Lotus had cried so hard that she almost fainted. That night, I even shared the happy news with my disciple.¡± ¡°Grandson, right?¡± Lin Yiqian asked Gu nianshen after she finished speaking. Gu nianshen suppressed his anger as he replied to Gu nianjia with an ¡®mm¡¯. Her hands were trembling as she typed. Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianshen had been hiding his emotions when he replied with a ¡®hmm¡¯. Gu nianjia had never imagined that Lin Yiqian would one day treat her brother in such a way. She could suddenly understand why she was so forthright. As Gu nianshen, Zhang Jingyu, and the other support yer were both quite good, it was quite easy for them to reach this rank. However, Gu nianjia had already died eight times by the time they reached the tower because she was always distracted while chatting. It took ten minutes for the game to end. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to sleep now that this game is over. I¡¯m so tired.¡± Gu nianjia exited the game and sent Gu nianshen a WeChat message. ¡°Just tell me what you want,¡± Gu nianshen said. He didn¡¯t believe that she, a night owl, would be sleepy at just Teno¡¯ clock. He just wanted to loot a burning house. ¡®You¡¯re my brother. How could you doubt my character? Am I that kind of person?¡± Gu nianshen wondered,¡¯character? You have one?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m really going to sleep. ¡°Gu nianjia replied. ¡®You¡¯re not going home even during winter break,¡¯Gu nianshen said. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep now,¡±Gu nianjia said. ¡®Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted a carst time?¡¯Gu nianshen asked. ¡®That¡¯s embarrassing. You¡¯re making it seem like I¡¯m looting a burning house. ¡± ¡®You still have some self-awareness?¡¯ Gu nianshen asked. ¡°I¡¯ll just force myself to drive your second-hand Bugatti,¡±Gu nianjia replied. Gu nianshen was speechless. Barely? A second-hand Bugatti? That¡¯s a new car! New car! He gritted his teeth and replied,¡±that¡¯s a present for your sister-inw¡¯s twentieth birthday.¡± Hearing this, Gu nianjia¡¯s eyes widened.¡±Brother, I think I¡¯ve discovered something incredible. My sister-inw is already 23 years old this year. A 20th birthday gift?¡± Didn¡¯t Grandpa give you that car?¡± Wasn¡¯t her brother with Xi Xia back then? She blinked and suddenly remembered what Zhang Jingyu had told her the other day.¡±¡±Your brother¡¯s ex-wife is probably your sister-inw.¡± Could it be? Gu nianshen ignored Gu nianjia¡¯s question.¡±¡±Tell me what car you want. We can y games.¡± ¡°Brother, tell me. Did you like Lin Yiqian a little in the past?¡± Gu nianjia asked. ¡°Call me sister-inw,¡± Gu nianshen replied. Gu nianjia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.¡±Oh my God, that bastard Zhang Jingyu is amazing. How did he even guess that?¡± Gu nianshen was speechless. Wretched girl, can you not stray from the main point? Shouldn¡¯t the main point be that he had liked her sister-inw since a long time ago? ¡®Brother, when did you start to like sister-inw? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Chapter 778 - Ive always liked you 2

Chapter 778: I¡¯ve always liked you 2

¡®Because you¡¯re as stupid as she is,¡¯ Gu nianshen replied. He didn¡¯t find anything. ¡°You¡¯ve already targeted youngest uncle¡¯s woman at such an old age. You¡¯re such a scary person.¡± Gu nianjia chimed in. ¡°You must have been overjoyed when Grandpa wrote his will, right?¡± ¡®If you continue to talk nonsense, don¡¯t even think about getting your bag and car.¡¯ ¡°Buy me a sports car. I haven¡¯t thought of a model yet. I¡¯ll ask Zhang Jingyu which one is good. I¡¯ll continue ying my game now.¡± Gu nianjia replied. She had never expected that she would one day have to rely on Lin Yiqian, the person she had hated since she was young. However, she did not expect her brother to have fallen for Lin Yiqian so early on. The brother and sister had sessfully negotiated and returned to the game. They were still the same five people. When they entered the game to pick their champion, Lin Yiqian beat Gu nianjia to the middlene and picked Diao Chan. As soon as Gu nianshen saw that she had chosen Diao Chan, he immediately snatched it from Lu Bu. After snatching it, he heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Yiqian chuckled as she looked on. Gu nianjia had chosen little Luban as her support while Zhang Jingyu yed as the jungler. After entering the game, Gu nianjia began to chat with Lin Yiqian.¡±Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely stand by your side. Xi Xia is too hypocritical. I¡¯ve always thought that she¡¯s not a good person. Otherwise, why would she be so close to song Feifei?¡± Lin Yiqian thought,¡¯as expected of a coward. I didn¡¯t hurt you for nothing.¡¯ Throughout the entire game, Gu nianjia had been criticizing Xi Xia and Lin Yiqian. She was praising Lin Yiqian to the skies. Lin Yiqian remained silent throughout the conversation. There was only one question in her mind. How much money had Gu nianshen given cheese? After two more rounds, Lin Yiqian used her phone to check her face. By then, the swelling hadpletely disappeared. It was already veryte. It was almost midnight. She had just died in the game, and her teammates were tearing down the crystal. She said,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to sleep after this game. ¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re asleep already?¡± Gu nianjia asked. By the time Gu nianjia had finished asking her question, the game had already ended. Lin Yiqian did not want to say anything more and immediately exited the game. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to stay at that little jerk¡¯s house. Why don¡¯t youe back? my brother won¡¯t be home for the next few days, so you won¡¯t be able to see him.¡± Lin Yiqian was dumbfounded! This useless coward who can¡¯t do anything right! When Gu nianshen heard Gu nianjia¡¯s words, he immediately sat up in bed. Did she go to Xiaoyu¡¯s house? Gu nianshen was stunned for a moment before he quickly sent Gu nianjia a WeChat message.¡±¡±You said that your sister-inw is at Xiaoyu¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Yes. I called you this morning. A child answered the call. She said that the child was a little jerk.¡± Gu nianjia replied. When Gu nianshen saw Gu nianjia calling Xiaoyu ¡®little jerk¡¯, he warned her sternly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t call me a bastard. ¡± ¡°Brother, why are you protecting that child?¡± Gu nianjia was confused. The little jerk was the one who took the lead in shouting. Gu nianshen was in no mood to care about Gu nianjia¡¯s confusion. He was nervous and confused. He was confused as to why Lin Yiqian was still in contact with Xiaoyu¡¯s family and had even gone to his house. Did she not already know Xiaoyu¡¯s identity? Gu nianshen squinted his eyes suspiciously. He felt as if there was a cloud of fog in his heart that he could see clearly if he tried to clear it. However, he could not seem to clear it. No, he had to contact that idiot. As he thought about it, he sent a friend request to Lin Yiqian. However, there was still no response after a minute. Chapter 779 - Ive always liked you 3

Chapter 779: I¡¯ve always liked you 3

She still refused to ept it. After some thought, he decided to ask Gu nianjia for her WeChat ID. ¡°¡±Let me log in to your WeChat ount.¡± This was the only way. ¡®WeChat is private. I¡¯m not giving it to you,¡¯ Gu nianjia replied immediately. This wretched girl was really floating now. ¡°You¡¯re single. What privacy do you have?¡± Gu nianshen frowned. Gu nianjia¡¯s heart ached! Lin Yiqian sent Gu nianshen dozens of angry emojis in a row.¡±¡±I¡¯m your sister. Even if you¡¯re single, please call me a lone wolf.¡± Gu nianshen was speechless. Although he was speechless and wanted tough, it was indeed the case. He changed his words. ¡°You¡¯re a lone wolf, what privacy can you have?¡± ¡°Rental WeChat. Ten thousand Yuan per hour.¡± Gu nianjia replied. The wretched girl wasn¡¯t looting a burning house, she was trying to make a fortune. Gu nianshen gritted his teeth as he immediately transferred 20000 Yuan to Gu nianjia. ¡°Here¡¯s the money. ¡± Gu nianjia sent a baring emoji before she sent her WeChat ID and password to Gu nianshen. The first thing Gu nianshen did after logging in was to look for Lin Yiqian¡¯s WeChat in his contact list. Gu nianjia did not have many friends on WeChat. There were less than a hundred of them. When he saw the nicknames that Gu nianjia had added to her friends ¡®names, he could not help but chide her for being childish. When he finally found ¡®sister-inw¡¯, he clicked on it excitedly. As soon as he entered the word ¡®wifey¡¯, he suddenly realized that it was not his own ount but Gu nianjia ¡®s. Was that why he had to address her as ¡®sister-inw¡¯? Gu nianshen frowned as he deleted the word ¡®wifey¡¯.¡±Sister-inw, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re still awake.¡± After he sent the message, he turned over andy t on the bed, looking at the ceiling. The small sailboat-shaped chandelier was very unique, and it waspletely different from the pink color of the room. What kind of taste does an idiot have? Other than the fact that she liked him and had high standards, she must have chosen him with her eyes closed. As Gu nianshen thought about this, he turned around to face Lin Yiqian¡¯s small walk-in closet. He rolled to his feet, flipped over to the other side of the bed, and went into the cloakroom barefooted. There were clothes neatly arranged inside. Every piece of clothing looked familiar to him as if Lin Yiqian had just worn them yesterday. As he reached out his hand to touch each piece of clothing, the image of Lin Yiqian in her teenage years appeared in his mind. It was really good looking. Although there were many people who imitated her and bought the same style as her, no one couldpare to her. Below the wardrobe was an open shoe cab. A few pairs of shoes were the ones she often wore in high school. There were also seven or eight shoe boxes piled together. He bent down and squatted down. Because he was too tall, it was ufortable to squat down, so he directly sat cross-legged on the ground and casually took out a shoe box to open. He was surprised to see the sports shoes with the tag still hanging inside. Wasn¡¯t this ... He took out the shoes with wide eyes. They were basketball shoes from his favorite sports brand. He also had a pair of the same men¡¯s style. There were many colors avable, and she wanted this one, the gray-white one. Gu nianshen put down the shoe box in his hand and opened another one. It was the same brand of sneakers. He could tell at a nce that it was the expensive pair from this brand. It was limited to only men and women seven years ago. He raised his head and looked at the other five shoe boxes in the cab. He seemed to have lost the courage to open them. Chapter 780 - Ive always liked you IV

Chapter 780: I¡¯ve always liked you IV

¡®Lin Yiqian is such an idiot. What an idiot!¡¯ No, he was the stupidest one. He was so blinded by jealousy that he could not see Lin Yiqian¡¯s feelings for him. He had never thought that she would always be behind him or why she would always appear in his sight. ¡®Ding¡¯ Suddenly, there was a WeChat notification from outside. As soon as Gu nianshen heard this, he got up excitedly and walked over to the bed. He picked up his phone and immediately opened WeChat. Disappointment shed across his face when he saw the sender. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re not ying anymore?¡± Gu nianshen only noticed that the sender¡¯s nickname was not Lin Yiqian ¡®S. He put down his phone in disappointment. Then, he realized itter. No... Beast Zhang? Who was it? Gu nianshen picked up his phone again to look at the message. It was from ¡®Zhang Shou Shou¡¯. He then read the content of the message again. Baby? Zhang beast was equivalent to Zhang Jingyu? He seemed to have heard Gu nianjia call him that before. Therefore, why did Zhang Jingyu address Gu nianjia as ¡®baby¡¯? Unknowingly, his eyes were filled with hostility as he replied to¡¯ beast Zhang ¡®,¡±Are you Zhang Jingyu?¡± Beast Zhang: ¡°it¡¯s the wrong one. It wasn¡¯t sent to you.¡± It was sent by mistake? Then who was it for? Zhang Jingyu is in love? Zhang Jingyu is no longer single? And he even called her baby? Gu nianshen¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. Had Zhang Jingyu identally exposed him? What did he do wrong? Feeling upset, he opened Lin Yiqian¡¯s WeChat and sent her a message.¡±¡±Sister-inw, I¡¯m so bored.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, why are you ignoring me?¡± As Lin Yiqian did not reply to any of his messages, Gu nianshen decided to download a few emojis and send them to Lin Yiqian. Gu nianjia had always been this annoying. Therefore, he was probably right to imitate her. ¡°I¡¯ll block you if you send more. ¡± Finally, Lin Yiqian responded with an angry emoji. To Gu nianshen, it did not matter what kind of emoji or reply she sent. As long as she replied, it would be fine. He grinned and replied,¡±¡±Sister-inw, you¡¯re not sleeping?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep. Don¡¯t make any more noise. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like sleeping. When are youing home?¡± Gu nianshen asked. ¡°How much did your brother pay you?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. Gu nianshen was speechless. The wretched girl was still ming him for doubting her character. Her character was obvious to all, okay? After some thought, Gu nianshen replied to Lin Yiqian.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want money. I just want his Bugatti, but he said that it was a gift for your twentieth birthday.¡± After he sent it, he was a little nervous and a little expectant. He was looking forward to Lin Yiqian¡¯s reaction. ¡°Gu nianjia, what did you say?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. Even through the screen, Gu nianshen could imagine Lin Yiqian¡¯s expression. She would definitely not believe him. ¡°I was surprised to hear that too. You were overseas when you were twenty. Why would he buy you a present?¡± Gu nianshen asked. Every time he sent a message, he would double-check if it sounded like Gu nianjia¡¯s tone. It was really hard to chase after his wife. This was also a harsh lesson for him. He would not dare to let her down again. One time was enough. One time was enough for him to regret it for the rest of his life. ¡°Tell me, how many shovelers did your brother hire to destroy the flowers that Xi Xia nted?¡± Lin Yiqian suddenly asked about the flowers that Xi Xia had nted. Between the lines, she seemed to be very interested. ¡°There were tworge shovels,¡± Gu nianshen immediately replied.¡±He supervised them himself.¡± Chapter 781: Ive always liked you v Chapter 781: I''ve always liked you v It was not an exaggeration at all. "Did your mother not help Xi Xia?" Lin Yiqian asked. "There''s no point in helping. My brother insists on removing her. He doesn''t like Xi Xia anyway." Gu nianshen replied. She had never liked Xi Xia, not even a little bit. "Why wouldn''t he? didn''t he like Xi Xia since he was young?" Lin Yiqian asked. "Is it because of Xi Xia that you''ve been afraid to confess to my brother?" Gu nianshen asked. If that was the case, how was he going to make it up to Lin Yiqian in this lifetime? "Who said I like your brother?" Lin Yiqian asked. You two-faced idiot! Gu nianshen pursed his lips as a faint smile appeared on his face. He quickly typed a message."My brother told me everything. Aunt Zhou heard it too." After he sent the first message, he continued with another one."My brother said that it''s just what everyone thinks. He never admitted it. It''s all Xi Xia''s doing. He said that he''s always liked you." I''ve always, always liked you, dummy. After he sent the message, he turned to look at the new sneakers in the cloakroom. There were ripples in his heart. At this moment, he really wanted to hear her clear and sweet voice. He really wanted to hug her slender body. He missed the light fragrance on her body so much. It was just like the time when she had just left the country and she had suddenly disappeared from his world. That kind of pain that could not be seen, touched, or even heard. He was tormented and in so much pain that he wanted to die. That period of time might have been more painful to him than death. He pressed the voice message button a nd said in a hoarse voice,"let''s go home. I was wrong." He let go and the message was sent out. He quickly recalled the message. Gu nianshen stared at his phone screen as Lin Yiqian did not send him any more messages. After a long time, he turned his back to the bed, leaned back, andy down. He looked at the roof with a dazed look. ¡­¡­ "Bastard! Bastard!" Lin Yiqian hugged her pillow tightly as tears began to stream down her face. She stared at the words ''he has always liked you'' in Gu nianjia''s message as she chided Gu nianshen. Her tears drenched the pillow. Bastard! She was about to fall asleep, but he had to make her suffer from insomnia. Did he not want her to have a good time? Lin Yiqian used her hands to wipe away her tears. Then, she lifted the nket and got out of bed. She took a set of simple clothes from the closet and changed into them. He put on his hat and mask and left the room. Bai se was sitting on the couch in the living room. He was working on hisptop. When he saw Lin Yiqian''s outfit, he knew that she was going out. He quickly put down hisputer and got up to ask,""Where are you going sote at night?" "Let''s go home. " As Lin Yiqian walked, she returned Bai SE''s question. When she reached the door, she retrieved some shoes from the shoe cab. "Home?" Bai se frowned. He didn''t know which home she was going back to. "Bai se, do you think I''ll lose?" Lin Yiqian looked up at Bai se with a serious expression after changing her shoes. Bai se immediat ely understood where she was heading to. He smiled at Lin Yiqian in aforting manner before speaking in a gentle voice,""I''ve said it before, do whatever makes you feelfortable. Life is only a few decades, so try not to have any regrets." Although he had already made up his mind, he could not turn back because of anyone''s words. However, Lin Yiqian felt a surge of courage when she heard Bai SE''s words of support."Bai se, thank you." Lin Yiqian pursed her lips as she nodded. Bai SE''s lips curved into a smile. Lin Yiqian walked to the door and picked out a car key from the shoe cab before heading downstairs. Chapter 782: Ive always liked you VII Chapter 782: I''ve always liked you VII As Lin Yiqian had not driven for a few days, she could no longer remember which direction the car was parked in. She walked out of the elevator and looked around. She pressed the car key and saw the direction the car lights were shing in. She quickly walked in that direction. When she got closer, she saw her car. At this moment, the door of the ck Maserati next to the car opened, and a familiar man got out. It was song Changlin. Shocked, Lin Yiqian quickly turned her back to him. How could it be such a coincidence that they met again! She did not know if he had seen her just now. "Little Yi?" song Changlin''s voice could be heard from behind as Lin Yiqian was still thinking about this question. She wasn''t sure if it was her tone. Could she pretend that she was not? However, song Changlin''s footsteps were getting closer and closer. Since he was already walking toward them, it was impossible for her to pretend that she did not know him. Lin Yiqian made a decisive decision. She turned around to face song Changlin with a smile and pulled down her mask.""Why did youe back sote?" He sounded as if she was here to look for him. "I''m working overtime,"song Changlin replied calmly. It was normal for her to work overtime until 11 pm. Lin Yiqian did not think too much about it as she said,""I came to look for you, but you weren''t home, so I was about to leave." Afraid that song Changlin would invite her upstairs, Lin Yiqian quickly added,""It''s toote today. I''lle and find you another day. " "Where are you going now?" song Changlin asked. "I''m home." Lin Yiqian smiled without hesitation. The words ''I''m home'' gave her a sense of belonging. It was as if the huge stone that had been pressing on her heart had suddenly been lifted. She could finally rx. When song Changlin heard that, a sh of emotion appeared in his eyes. It was so quick that no one could catch it. "As long as you''re happy." Gu nianshen then smiled and nodded at Lin Yiqian. His tone was very sincere. "I think I might have owed Gu nianshen in my past life." Lin Yiqian''s lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. That was why she liked him so shamelessly in this life. "Do you need me to give you a lift?" song Changlin asked. "No need, I ..." Lin Yiqian was about to tell him that she had a car when she realized that she had parked it there for a long time. She was worried that song Changlin would be suspicious if he noticed it. "If it''s possible, can you lend me your car?" Lin Yiqian stopped in time as she looked at the car keys in song Changlin''s hand. "Sure." Song Changlin nodded. He then handed the keys to Lin Yiqian. "Thanks." "Thank you," Lin Yiqian thanked song Changlin as she smiled. Then, he turned around and walked to song Changlin''s car. He opened the door of the driver''s seat and got in. After fastening her seatbelt, Lin Yiqian waved at song Changlin before starting the car. As the car drove past song Changlin, he was left with a trail of exhaust. He swaggered away. The man stood on the spot and watched as the car turned and disappeared from his sight. His lips curled into a bitter smile as he muttered,""Maybe I am too."&n bsp; If it wasn''t for the debt from her past life, why would she like him so much in this life? She liked him so much that she was going crazy. It was the same as being poisoned. Other than possessing it, there was no cure. ¡­¡­ There were no cars on the road at night, so it was a smooth journey from Jinhua garden to home, and they arrived in half an hour. Since Gu nianshen did not recognize song Changlin''s car te and the security guard was already asleep, Lin Yiqian did not have the heart to wake him up. She knew that Gu nianjia was definitely still awake at this hour. Chapter 783: Ive always liked you 8 Chapter 783: I''ve always liked you 8 When Lin Yiqian called Gu nianjia and heard that she was back, Gu nianjia excitedly rode to the courtyard to open the door for her. As soon as the door to the courtyard opened, Lin Yiqian drove in. The yard that was originally filled with flowers and nts had been razed to the ground, and the flower beds were all gone. As Lin Yiqian drove her car into the garage, Gu nianjia approached her in her scooter.""Sister-inw, why are you back?" "Didn''t you ask me toe back?" Lin Yiqian nced at Gu nianjia before walking into the house. Gu nianjia suddenly remembered that she had given her WeChat number to Gu nianshen. He must have said something to convince Lin Yiqian toe back. Big brother is the best. While she was deep in thought, Lin Yiqian had already entered the house. Gu nianjia caught up with her and smiled.""Yes, yes, yes. I asked you toe back. Why didn''t you tell me that you wereing back? I could have gone to pick you up." He was very hypocritical. "No need," Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianjia before walking upstairs. Gu nianjia followed closely behind her. As Gu nianjia was about to enter her room upstairs, Lin Yiqian suddenly thought of something and called out to her.""Come back." "What''s wrong, sister-inw?" Gu nianjia turned around and smiled at Lin Yiqian. "You''re not allowed to tell your brother that I''m back,"Lin Yiqian warned. "Huh?" Gu nianjia did not expect this. She was going to tell his brother. He definitely had to tell her. See ing Gu nianjia''s reaction, Lin Yiqian felt that Gu nianjia had guessed right.""I''ll leave if hees back. " She wanted him to lie on his bed and look at the space she had when she was young. She wanted him to think about how much he had missed. She too! "I understand. Without sister-inw''s permission, I will never tell my brother about this." Gu nianjia nodded in agreement. It didn''t matter when her brother woulde back, as long as her sister-inw was at home. She patted her chest and promised, then said angrily,""I don''t think we should forgive a scumbag like him so easily either. Let''s just leave him out there to fend for himself." Scolding a scumbag came from her heart. Thetter part was a lie. She hadn''t seen her brother for a few days, and she missed him so much. Lin Yiqian gave Gu nianjia a satisfied look before saying in a deep voice,""Let''s go to sleep," As Lin Yiqian began walking toward Gu nianshen''s room, Gu nianjia suddenly asked worriedly,""Sister-inw, you''re not leaving, are you?" "It''s up to you,"Lin Yiqian replied with her back facing her. "Alright," he said. Gu nianjia nodded as she watched Lin Yiqian enter the room. She held onto the door frame with both hands and scratched it with her fingernails. emmmmm¡­¡­ The pressure was huge. With a long face, Gu nianjia entered her room to send a message to Zhang Jingyu.""Teacher, what should we do?" "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jingyu quickly replied. "My sister-inw is back. However, she told me not to tell my brother that she''s back. Otherwi se, she''ll leave again. She even said that it''s up to me to decide if she''ll leave or not," Gu nianjia said. Although she hated Zhang Jingyu, he was the first person she would think of whenever she was in trouble or had a headache. If it was something worth celebrating, the first person they would think of would be song Changlin. If there was anything delicious to share, it was also true. "Baby, you must be honest and keep your word," Zhang Jingyu said. "I won''t tell my brother then. He''s a scumbag anyway. He should be taught a lesson." Gu nianjia understood what he meant immediately. Chapter 784: Ive always liked you 8 Chapter 784: I''ve always liked you 8 Zhang Jingyu replied with another message, what time do you n to sleep? "I slept too much during the day. I can''t fall asleep now. What should I do?" Gu nianjia replied with a pout. "Think about the questions on the test paper," Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia rolled her eyes obediently as she recalled theplicated questions on the test paper. Terrifying! "I''m a little sleepy,"she said with a yawn. "How many subjects do I have to fail in the final exam?" Zhang Jingyu asked. "I''m so sleepy. I''m going to bed. "Gu nianjia replied. Zhang Jingyu sent a ''good boy'' emoji with the following words: "Good night," she said. Gu nianjia was so scared that she was almost exhausted from typing. She immediately replied with a voice message,''good night''. On the other side, the man was wearing a white bathrobe and standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. He was looking at his phone screen, his slender fingers repeatedly tapping on the girl''sst voice message. Good night, baby. ¡­¡­ As soon as Lin Yiqian entered the room, she could smell a faint fragrance. She suddenly rxed and walked to the neat bed. She threw away her bag and pounced on it. He casually grabbed a pillow and ced it under his head, and then he felt sleepy. She touched the curtain switch with her foot, and the curtain was drawn. She closed her eyes. She didn''t sleep for long before she was woken up by a phone call. After hanging up the phone, she walked to the window and pulled open the curtains. The sky had just turned bright. The yard was so empty that it looked like a farm in a vige. It seeme d a little deste. However, she was very satisfied. She raised her hands and stretchedzily, then turned around to wash up. After she washed up, she changed into a loose T-shirt and went downstairs. She did not alert the servants when she returned homest night. Aunt Zhou was surprised to see her when she went downstairs."Little Yi, when did youe back?" "Last night," Lin Yiqian replied indifferently. She walked towards the dining room. "Last night?" "Did youe back with nianshen?" aunt Zhou asked as she followed behind Lin Yiqian. After asking the question, Lin Yiqian stopped walking and looked up the stairs to find Gu nianshen. At this moment, the Butler''s voice came from the main entrance."Aunt Zhou, there are a few trucks outside. They said that the young Madam had asked them to deliver the grass." Aunt Zhou turned to look at Lin Yiqian. "Let them in." Lin Yiqian turned around and nodded at aunt Zhou. She walked to the dining table and sat down in her usual seat. The servants in the kitchen immediately served her breakfast. "Little Yi, I''ve bought a wild snakehead today. I''m going to cook fish with pickled vegetables for you and Jiajia. Tell me what else you''d like to eat. I''ll make it for you." Aunt Zhou chuckled as she moved closer to Lin Yiqian. It was not easy for her toe back, so she had to be taken care of and raised well. What if he ran away again? "You can go ahead. Don''t worry about me," Lin Yiqian replied indifferently. Aunt Zhou did not dare to say anything else."Then tell me what you want to eat." The old man beckoned and left.&nbs p; Lin Yiqian ate very quickly. There was a sandwich and a ss of milk. After she finished eating, she did not stay in the dining room and immediately went out. Three trucks of grass were parked in the courtyard. Aunt Zhou, the Butler, and the guard were arguing with the drivers of the trucks. As Lin Yiqian walked closer, she could hear the contents of their argument. "Impossible, you must have made a mistake. How could our young Madam nt so much grass in the yard?" "Hurry up and drive the car away, and get rid of the grass." ~ Chapter 785: Ive always liked you 9 Chapter 785: I''ve always liked you 9 The Butler didn''t allow the truck driver to unload the truck. The truck driver disagreed."It was your young Madam who asked us to bring it here. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your young Madam." Lin Yiqian continued to speak loudly.""I ordered it." Aunt Zhou and the Butler immediately turned to look at Lin Yiqian. "Nianshen said that the yard was cleared out for you to nt fruit trees." Aunt Zhou approached Lin Yiqian and whispered to her. It was good to nt fruit trees, as it didn''t waste space. "I don''t want to nt fruit trees," Lin Yiqian replied. As she spoke, she looked at the three trucks of grass. Aunt Zhou had a bad feeling and asked timidly,""Then what do you want to nt?" "The grasnds," Lin Yiqian replied. Aunt Zhou and the Butler suspected that they had heard wrong."Turn the courtyard into a grasnd?" This ... Must be a joke. This luxurious vi turned into a grasnd? How many mosquitoes would that attract? "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded with certainty and determination. "Only the grass?" aunt Zhou asked. He had to consider some flowers as decorations. "Yes, I only nt grass." Lin Yiqian nodded. She repeated loudly in an unquestionable tone. Aunt Zhou did not dare to probe any further. She only dared to whisper,"will that patch of green look good?" It was hard to imagine what it would look like if a seaside vi that was worth hundreds of millions was turned into a grasnd. He really didn''t understand the aesthetics of young people nowadays. When Lin Yiqian heard aunt Zhou''s mumbling, she raised her voice."Gu nianshen likes green." "I''ve never heard nianshen mention this before." Aunt Zhou was surprised. When did this child start liking green? Why didn''t she know anything about it? His clothes were always white and ck. She had never seen him wearing green clothes. Lin Yiqian ignored aunt Zhou''s question as she walked over to instruct the truck drivers to unload the cargo. ¡­¡­ As soon as Gu nianshen got off work that night, he immediately returned home. He still had the shoes with him. When the car drove into the courtyard, he saw that the courtyard was covered in green. For a moment, he thought that he had entered the wrong door. The car stopped at the entrance. He got out of the car and took two steps forward. His eyes swept around therge courtyard, which was full ofwns. It wasn''t like a football field, and this grass seemed to be able to grow tall. He furrowed his brows in confusion, then thought of something and ran to the backyard. The backyard was the same, full of grass. Who did this? Gu nianjia? The first person that came to Gu nianshen''s mind was Gu nianjia. With a dark expression, he ran into aunt Zhou as he entered the house. "Nianshen, you''re finally back." Gu nianshen had not been home for a few days. Aunt Zhou was so excited that she almost cried. "You''ve lost weight," Lin Yiqian said as she walked up to Gu nianshen and studied his face. Gu nianshen ignored her as he pointed at the door.""What''s going on in the courtyard?" "What?" aunt Zhou did not understand wha t he meant. "Who nted this?" Gu nianshen asked angrily. He dug it out to nt fruit trees for his wife! "Little Yi said that you like green," aunt Zhou said."So, she''s nted green grass all over the courtyard." Upon hearing this, Gu nianshen''s first thought was that Lin Yiqian had returned. His eyes lit up in excitement."She came back?" She subconsciously looked upstairs and her feet were already about to move. Aunt Zhou nodded."I came backst night. I''ve been nting grass for you the whole day and just left." Chapter 786: Ive always liked you 10 Chapter 786: I''ve always liked you 10 "Why didn''t you call to tell me?" Gu nianshen asked loudly. He came backst night. What did he miss? "I ..." Aunt Zhou opened her mouth and stuttered, not daring to say anything. The woman grumbled in her heart. ''You didn''t say that little Yi would call you when shees back.'' You quietly left home for three or four days. Who knows what you''ve been doing? Gu nianshen could not help but feel helpless when he saw aunt Zhou''s expression. As he walked toward the door, he pointed at the courtyard and asked,""She did all this?" Aunt Zhou nodded."I''ve nted three truckloads of grass. Little Yi has been really nice to you. She knows that you like the grasnds and has been personally directing the grass for the entire day. Please don''t bully her again." Gu nianshen''s face darkened. He liked a hammer. What was this idiot trying to tell him? Or was she warning him? Meanwhile, aunt Zhou was still praising Lin Yiqian for being nice to Gu nianshen and making an issue out of his preference for green. Gu nianshen clenched his fists tightly as his body trembled with anger. Did Gu nianjia not tell him that the olddy had already gone online? did she not know what green meant? He kept his anger to himself and did not vent it out on aunt Zhou. As he headed upstairs, he opened the door to Lin Yiqian''s room. The room was clean and tidy and the bed did not seem to have been moved. Then, he went to his own room and made sure that the bed was neat and tidy. At this moment, aunt Zhou caught up with them."Where did Lin Yiqian sleepst night?" p> "Here," aunt Zhou replied. Upon hearing this, Gu nianshen became extremely annoyed.""Who told you to clean up the room?" He hadn''t slept with his wife in a long time. He couldn''t even feel the warmth of her body when he came back. Although aunt Zhou felt that Gu nianshen''s anger was out of the blue, she did not dare to question him. He onlyined in his heart, don''t you make the bed and clean the ce? With his hands on his waist, Gu nianshen entered the room before walking to the dressing room. He then walked around the room before finally arriving at the bathroom. When he saw Lin Yiqian''s bath towel hanging on the towel rack, he reached out to touch it. He then turned around to look at Lin Yiqian''s toothbrush which was ced on the sink. He walked over to pick up Lin Yiqian''s toothbrush and looked around. It was still a little wet. He was so angry. There were so many people in such a big house, but no one had informed him. Gu nianshen put down his toothbrush and walked out to call Lin Yiqian. The call went through, but no one picked up. She still didn''t pick up his call. Gu nianshen felt extremely depressed. As he walked to the door, his gazended on Gu nianjia''s room. He frowned as he asked,""Where''s Gu nianjia?" He had forgotten about this wretched girl. The servants at home did not know to call him. Did she not know to tell him? "Jiajia slept until night time," aunt Zhou said."She said she went to look for Changlin." Gu nianshen immediately sent Gu nianjia a WeChat message. "Don''t even think about the car. " After he had sent the message, he tried to call Lin Yiqian agai n. However, no one answered. After he hung up, Gu nianjia replied,''brother, how can you burn the bridge after crossing it? You used my ount to coax my sister-inw toe back, and now you''re not going to admit it?" "Why didn''t you tell me that your sister-inw came backst night?" Gu nianshen asked through gritted teeth. ''Don''t you know why I didn''t tell you?''Gu nianjia asked. As soon as Gu nianshen finished reading the message, Gu nianjia sent another message."However, sister-inw has given you a huge grasnd. Are you touched?" "Gu nianjia!" Gu nianshen''s face darkened. Chapter 787: Well come home when it grows into a Prairie (1) Chapter 787: We''lle home when it grows into a Prairie (1) It seemed that everyone in the family knew that the idiot had given him the grasnd. He was so angry that he couldn''t type. "My sister-inw said that this is just a small warning. If there''s a next time, she''ll really nt a huge grasnd on your head." Gu nianjia continued. Gu nianshen was overjoyed when he saw the message. Next time? Did this mean that she had forgiven him? As he stared at Gu nianjia''s message, he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°yes! yes!¡± He had obtained his wife''s forgiveness. That was great! "I won''t be going home tonight. He''s going to send me to school tomorrow. I''ll tell you what brand and style you want when I''ve decided on the car." Gu nianjia sent another message. At this moment, Gu nianshenpletely ignored Gu nianjia''s words as he was immersed in the joy of being forgiven by his wife. Even if she stayed on the moon at night, he wouldn''t be in the mood to care about her, let alone at her uncle''s house. He did not n to talk to Gu nianjia anymore. Just as he was about to put down his phone, Gu nianjia suddenly spoke again. "There''s one more thing I need to tell you. " "What''s the matter?"Gu nianshen asked. "My sister-inw said that she won''te home if you''re at home," Gu nianjia replied. Gu nianshen was speechless. Why? Just as he was frowning, Gu nianjia immediately gave him the answer.""She doesn''t want to see you. She said that you shoulde home whenever the grass in the courtyard turns green. Do you want sister-inw to wander outside or do you want to wander outside by yourself? it''s up to you." ''MMM ...'' Gu nianshen thought. Wifey, don ''t. After Gu nianjia sent the message, she sent two m ore baring teeth emojis. He seemed to be gloating. It wasn ''t'' seemed '', he was gloating. As Gu nianshen had nowhere to vent his frustration, he turned to Gu nianjia.""Don''t talk to me anymore. " ''You''re going to burn the bridge after you''ve outlived your usefulness. You''ll still have to beg me one day,''Gu nianjia replied. She was now hugging her sister-inw''s thigh and singing the song of a serf who had turned over. She wasn''t afraid of him at all."Bag and car. If I forget, I''ll go to the battleteam''s Xi Xia." Gu nianshen was speechless. A single misstep would result in eternal hatred. For the past few days, it was as if Lin Yiqian had disappeared from the face of the earth. Even the moon and the rest could not find out anything. Gu nianshen did not dare to provoke her. After hesitating for a long time, he finally made a decision. "Aunt Zhou!" He shouted as he walked out of the room. "Nianshen, what''s wrong?" aunt Zhou immediately responded. Not knowing what had happened, aunt Zhou hurried upstairs. When she saw Gu nianshen''s dark expression, she carefully approached him. "Help me pack a few clothes," Gu nianshen said angrily. "Nianshen, are you running away from home?" aunt Zhou asked. He had already left for a few days and had just returned. Why did he have to leave again? "Can''t I stay at my father-inw''s ce for a few days?" Gu nianshen frowned. After he finished speaking, he walked past aunt Zhou in frustration. Aunt Zhou was dumbfounded. She turned around and stared at his angry back for a while before nodding."I know." Gu nianshen hurried down the stairs and walked straight out of the front door. As he did so, he looked at the grass patch in the courtyard. His face was darker than the bottom of a pot, and his heart felt like it was blocked by a big stone. But there was nothing he could do. He clenched his fists and shouted with his eyes closed,"steward Wu." The Butler appeared in front of him in a hurry."I''ming, I''ming." "Get someone to fertilize the grass." "Don''t forget to water thewn every day," Gu nianshen instructed the Butler as he pointed at the grass outside. (Hahaha, I''ll change my name to deep grasnd in the future. A total of eight chapters~see you tomorrow, please give me a ticket!) Chapter 788: Well come home when it grows into a grassland 2 Chapter 788: We''lle home when it grows into a grasnd 2 The Butler didn''t dare to have any doubts."I''ll definitely do a good job. Don''t worry." As expected, their young master really liked the grasnds and the green. At this moment, aunt Zhou came down from upstairs with Gu nianshen''s luggage in her hand. She walked toward Gu nianshen with a smile on her face. "Nianshen," she reminded him as they walked,"you have to get along well with your father-inw." She sounded like an old mother who was worried that her son would make a mistake when he went to her inws ''house. Gu nianshen ignored her as he walked toward her and snatched the box from her hands. He then turned around and walked out the door. He didn''t want to see it, but the green in front of him forced his way into his eyes. He strode toward the garage with heavy steps. "She didn''t want to see you. She said that you woulde home whenever the grasnd in the courtyard turned green ..." Gu nianjia''s words echoed in his mind. He closed his eyes, and his eyshes were trembling with anger. Gu nianshen had never thought that his fate would be in the hands of grass. What the f * ck! After giving it some thought, Gu nianshen called Qi Shaodong. When Qi Shaodong picked up the phone, he immediately ordered,""Help me find a ntation expert." "Boss, what are you going to nt?" Qi Shaodong asked curiously. "nting grass," Gu nianshen replied. He said it through gritted teeth. "nt grass?" Qi Shaodong''s curiosity killed the cat. "Just do as I say. Stop talking nonsense." Gu nianshen felt even more frustrated. "Yes, I''ll contact them immediately." Qi Shaodong did not dare to question her any further. After hanging up, Gu nianshen turned to look at the grass outside. There was one more thing he hated in this life. ¡­¡­ "Hahaha ..." Gu nianjia began rolling around on the couch as she read through her conversation with Gu nianshen. Her brother''s face must be as ck as an African ''s. Song Changlin walked out of the study room with a cup of water in his hand. When he saw the smile on Lin Yiqian''s face, he frowned and asked in a loving tone,""Are youughing too hard?" Gu nianjiaughed so hard that tears were rolling down her cheeks. She sat up and showed song Changlin the chat history."Uncle, look. My brother must be furious." Song Changlin chuckled as he scanned through the conversation between Gu nianjia and Gu nianshen. "Is it that funny?" Lin Yiqian then turned to look at Gu nianjia who was stillughing. "Isn''t it funny?" Gu nianjia frowned. It''s so funny, I''ve never seen my brother so aggrieved. Song Changlin smiled without saying anything. "In the past, even my grandfather couldn''t do anything to my brother. My brother had always been at odds with him. Who would have thought that my sister-inw would be able to do something to him?" Gu nianjia mumbled to herself. "Do you think my grandfather will die from anger again in theherworld?" Lin Yiqian raised her head and winked at song Changlin yfully. "I''m sure your grandfather will die of anger again in theherworld if he were to hear what you said." Song Changlin burst outughing.&nb sp; "You can''t make fun of my grandfather. I''m sorry, grandfather." Gu nianjia shook her head as she felt that song Changlin had gone overboard by repeating the same thing to her. She cupped her fists and bowed in all directions. "Uncle, I''m starting to realize that Lin Yiqian is a good person." Gu nianjia then held onto song Changlin''s arm. He walked towards the sofa as he spoke. "It seems like she''s not bad at all. She''s managed to win your heart." Song Changlin took a sip of water and turned to look at Lin Yiqian. When he said ''her'', his voice became unusually gentle. Chapter 789: Im missing you, its time to get a boyfriend (1) Chapter 789: I''m missing you, it''s time to get a boyfriend (1) With a smile, her voice was particrly pleasant to hear. Gu nianjia noticed the slight change in her expression.""Aiyo, don''t even think about it. My goddess isn''t any worse than my sister-inw. She sings very well too. When you''re with her, she can sing for you no matter if you''re in a good mood or not." "You''re going to regret letting me be with your goddess." Song Changlin chuckled when he heard that. "Why ..." As Gu nianjia raised her head, her heart began to race. The corners of song Changlin''s lips and eyes were slightly curved upward when he smiled. Those deep eyes looked out of the window into the distance. No one knew what he was thinking, but he was extremely gentle. In that instant, Gu nianjia felt as if a spring breeze had blown into her heart. She was stunned. She reacted and quickly looked away. Lin Yiqian suddenly stopped her question. Song Changlin was confused.""What''s wrong?" Gu nianjia lowered her head and asked softly,""Do many people like you too?" Such a handsome and outstanding uncle, there should be many people who would like him. Thinking of this, she unconsciously pouted, and there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. "What do you think?" song Changlin asked. He said in a funny tone. "There must be a lot of people who like it." Gu nianjia said in a sullen tone. He didn''t know what this feeling was, but it was definitely not right. "Jiajia." As Gu nianjia was lost in her own thoughts, song Changlin suddenly called out to her.< p> Her thoughts were interrupted, and she felt guilty."Ah?" "Do you have someone you like?" song Changlin asked. Terrible! Why did uncle suddenly ask this question? Could it be that she had noticed that she had that kind of strange feeling towards him? "N-no..." Gu nianjia shook her head guiltily. Song Changlin''s eyes were slightly curved upward. His deep-set eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. Gu nianjia did not dare to look at them for too long as she lowered her head and asked softly,""Why do you ask?" Did he notice something? As they spoke, the two of them sat down on the sofa. Song Changlin put down his ss of water and looked at Gu nianjia with a serious expression.""It''s normal to have a boyfriend in college. Besides, you''re at the age where you''re in love for the first time. Don''t be nervous and don''t be afraid. He spoke in an encouraging tone, a warm smile still hanging on his face. "No... I don''t have anyone I like yet." Gu nianjia shook her head. No, her uncle was her uncle. It was impossible for her to like her uncle. The evil thoughts in his mind were all an illusion, definitely an illusion. But how could she have such evil thoughts? She had never had so many handsome men by her side. Was it really like what his uncle said, that he had reached the age of first awakening of love and was thinking of love? Even so, she shouldn''t be thinking of her own uncle. No, she had to find a boyfriend. She had to find one when she returned to school. However, none of the ssmat es were good-looking. They were all either ugly or bad. I''ll ask that beast Zhang Jingyu if he has any suitable, smart, and handsome men. "You''re still denying it? your face is already red. " Song Changlin''s voice suddenly rang in her ears. He was very close to her and his voice was filled with love. "No!" Gu nianjia shook her head guiltily as she dodged away. In order to convince song Changlin, Lin Yiqian had almost sworn an oath with three fingers raised. "Why are you getting so worked up?" song Changlin frowned as he did not understand her reaction. Chapter 790: Im thinking about love, its time to get a boyfriend 2 Chapter 790: I''m thinking about love, it''s time to get a boyfriend 2 He chuckled and reached out for a small banana from the fruit te. He peeled it and carefully picked out the unsightly silk on it. He then handed it to Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia could see his every move. She looked at his beautiful hands and the elegant glow of his nails. He held the banana. Gu nianjia raised her hand subconsciously to take the banana. However, her two fingers identally touched song Changlin''s hand. As if she had been electrocuted, her entire body trembled. Her hand also trembled, and she almost dropped the banana. No, there must be something wrong with her. She couldn''t be with her uncle like this anymore. She had to find a doctor. She opened her mouth and finished the banana in one gulp. Her mouth was stuffed full, and she stood up immediately."Uncle, I don''t want to stay here anymore. I want to go home." As she spoke, she quickly walked out of the door. He was afraid that he would not be able to avoid it. "It''s already sote. Didn''t you want me to send you to school tomorrow?" song Changlin stood up and followed after her. When Gu nianjia reached the door, she took out a pair of shoes from the shoe cab. As she changed, she shook her head at song Changlin. "I''ll go by myself. Uncle, don''t trouble yourself. " It must be because she was too much of a homebody in school and didn''t interact much with boys. She only had the most contact with her uncle, which was why she had such evil thoughts about him. After she returned to school, she decided to be like the other students. She went to ss on time, got up on time, and stopped ying games. She wanted to have self-discipline and return to a healthy life. "It''s getting dark. I''ll send you home." Song Changlin did not try to stop her since she was determined to leave. Gu nianjia did not reject the offer. After all, it was not safe to take a taxi at this hour. After all, there had only been news of a girl being raped and killed a few days ago. She didn''t look safe. "Alright," he said. Song Changlin quickly changed into his shoes and grabbed his car keys before leaving the house with Gu nianjia. When they arrived at the elevator, the elevator wasing down from upstairs. Gu nianjia pressed the button to stop the elevator. As the door opened, she could see someone inside. However, she was not paying attention and did not look at the person. Song Changlin followed closely behind. Gu nianjia deliberately kept her distance from song Changlin. Before her heart could calm down, she took out her phone and pretended to be focused on it. "Aunt!" Suddenly, a young child''s voice could be heard in the elevator. Gu nianjia found the voice to be rather familiar. She turned around and saw a chubby little guy standing beside her, looking up at her with a smile. She was surprised. Little bastard, what are you doing here?" "Aren''t you uncle Bai se?" Lin Yiqian asked as she looked up at Bai se who was beside Xiaoyu. He had seen her at the airport. "Yes." Bai se nodded politely at Gu nianjia with his cap still covering half of his face. "Auntie, are you here to see me?" Lin Xiaoyu happily reached out to g rab Gu nianjia''s hand. His ck eyes were filled with anticipation. However, Gu nianjia did not realize that.""No, I''m here to look for my uncle." "This is my uncle," Lin Yiqian said as she raised her head to look at song Changlin. She then pointed at him and introduced him to Xiaoyu. There was a hint of pride in his tone, as if he was showing off. Lin Xiaoyu turned around and stared at song Changlin for a while before he pouted.""Auntie''s uncle doesn''t look like my uncle at all. " Song Changlin chuckled when he heard that.""Then what do I look like?" Chapter 791: Seriously calling him granduncle (1) Chapter 791: Seriously calling him granduncle (1) "Just like ..." Xiaoyu tilted his head and ced his index finger on his lips. After thinking for a while, he finally came up with an answer."A handsome man just like Daddy." Hearing that, the people in the elevatorughed. Gu nianjia tapped Xiaoyu''s head."Hey, you little B * stard. You''re quite the talker." Lin Xiaoyu was not interested in song Changlin.""Auntie, have you seen my daddy? I miss him so much." "I''m on my way home,"Gu nianjia said. "Can you bring me along then?" Xiaoyu asked in envy. She really wanted to go find her daddy. She had not seen him for three to six days. Her little eyes were filled with desire. "It''s toote. How about youe over to my house some other day?" Gu nianjia bent over and pinched Xiao Yu''s chubby face. How could she be so cute? eat more and grow up. "I miss Daddy and Mommy so much," Xiaoyu said dejectedly. They all went to the underground parking lot. "Goodbye, uncle and Auntie," Bai se said as he led Xiaoyu out of the elevator. Xiaoyu waved at Gu nianjia sadly. "You''ll have to ask your family if they agree to let us bring you along. " Song Changlin suddenly spoke. Gu nianjia was a little surprised because song Changlin was a man of few words. He had never taken the initiative to talk to anyone. Especially when it was a child, and she was taking the initiative to take someone else''s child away. This was not like him at all. "Uncle Bai se, do you agree to this?" Xiaoyu asked Bai se immediately after hea ring song Changlin''s words. Bai se hesitated as he nced at Gu nianjia and song Changlin. "...Yes, you can. However, you can''t be naughty when you''re there. Do you understand?" Lin Yiqian nodded reluctantly. "I won''t be naughty. I''ll listen to Daddy and Mommy," Xiaoyu promised as he patted his chest. "What about me?" Gu nianjia asked. She was the one who brought him there. "And auntie''s words," Lin Xiaoyu added. Gu nianshen stood beside Gu nianjia obsequiously as he hugged her leg. Satisfied, Gu nianjia reached out to Pat the little fellow''s head. "Give me some money," Lin Xiaoyu extended his hand to Bai se. "What for?" Bai se asked. "I''m sure you''ve used up all the food allowance I gave granny Zhoust time. I''m a glutton," Lin Xiaoyu said. His eyes were wide open, and he was very serious. Bai se was speechless. Gu nianjia was speechless. Song Changlin was left speechless. Bai se took out his wallet from his pocket and took out all the money in it. Without even counting the money, he handed it to Xiaoyu."This should be enough for you to eat for a few days." "Thank you, uncle Bai se," Xiaoyu thanked him politely after receiving the money. Bai se ignored him as he smiled at Gu nianjia and song Changlin."I''ll have to trouble the two of you then. If the child is being naughty, do contact me. I''ll go and pick him up." Song Changlin did not say a word or even look at Bai se as he walked away. His car was parked across the road. "We''ll be leaving first. " Gu nianjia immediately beckoned Bai se over before catching up to song Changlin with Xiaoyu. After tucking Xiaoyu into the backseat of the car, Lin Yiqian made her way to the driver''s seat. She looked at song Changlin as she fastened her seatbelt.""Uncle, do you think we should just take this child away?" Why did it feel so inappropriate? "You''re the one who wanted to wear it,"song Changlin replied. Gu nianjia pouted and did not think too much about it. (Chapter 4, see you tonight~~) Chapter 792: Seriously calling him granduncle Chapter 792: Seriously calling him granduncle This was because song Changlin had always treated her this way. He would grant her every request. As long as it was within her means, he would definitely try his best to satisfy her. She turned back to look at Xiao-Xiaoyu. The little guy had his hands under his legs and was sitting obediently. When he saw her looking at him, he even grinned. He was so adorable that Gu nianjia''s heart was about to melt. She leaned back in her seat and teased,""This child is really not afraid of strangers. He''s not even close to us, but he just left with us. He''s so cute, isn''t he afraid of being taken away by others?" Lin Yiqian was talking to song Changlin. When Lin Xiaoyu heard this, he said in a fawning tone,""I know you''re a good person, Auntie." "You''ve got a way with words." Gu nianjiaughed. Lin Yiqian stared at Lin Xiaoyu. For some reason, she felt her heart soften as she looked at his face. Why didn''t she realize that she was such a kind person before? "Auntie, what should I call you uncle?" Lin Xiaoyu suddenly asked. He tilted his head and looked confused. "Um ..." She was stumped by this. Logically speaking, he should be calling him ... Granduncle. However, uncle was still so young. It would be too inappropriate to call him granduncle. "What did you say I called you?" Gu nianjia looked at song Changlin with a troubled expression. Song Changlin turned around to look at Lin Yiqian.""As long as you''re happy." Gu nianjia was speechless. It was equivalent to not saying anything. Lin Yiqian decided not to answer Lin Xiaoyu''s question. Instead, she asked,""Wh o is uncle Bai se to you?" "It''s uncle Bai se,"Lin Xiaoyu replied. Who else could it be? Gu nianjia was speechless. He had to have an identity. However, that guy was so mysterious, and he felt like a pretty boy. Could he be a pretty boy that his mother took care of? "Is he your mother''s boyfriend?" she asked. "Isn''t Daddy mommy''s boyfriend?"Xiaoyu retorted. Gu nianjia was speechless. What aplicated rtionship. She didn''t know what the child''s mother did. She seemed to be quite mysterious. However, to be able to live in that neighborhood, the conditions should be quite good. The more she thought about it, the more gossipy she became."What does your mother do?" "He''s a singer,"Xiaoyu Lin replied. A singer? "A celebrity?" Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up. To be able to live in that neighborhood, the conditions must be very good. It was not impossible for her to be a big star. "Mommy said that I can''t tell anyone." Xiaoyu shook his head. "F * ck! That''s a big star!" Gu nianjia pped her thigh in excitement. Only big stars didn''t dare to expose their children. Some were afraid of affecting their children''s normal lives, while others were afraid of losing fans if their fans knew that they had children. She didn''t know where the mother of this brat was at. "My mommy sings very well," Xiaoyu said. Gu nianjia turned around and looked at Xiaoyu."Tell me, then, what songs has your mommy sung before?" She was too smart. When she asked him what his mother''s name was, he wouldn''t tell her. But if he knew which songs she had sung before, wouldn''t he know who she was? "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it." Lin Xiaoyu shook his head. "I don''t think he''s that famous." Gu nianjia frowned. If she was famous, how could her son not know what song she had sung? "My mommy has hundreds of millions of fans." Xiaoyu was not convinced when he heard Gu nianjia say that Lin Yiqian was not famous. Hearing this, Gu nianjia burst intoughter."Come on, there aren''t any female singers in the country who have hundreds of millions of fans. You sure know how to brag." Chapter 793: Seriously calling him granduncle (3) Chapter 793: Seriously calling him granduncle (3) She was probably just a small-time singer who didn''t have many works. Lin Yiqian chuckled and sat back down."My goddess only has a few hundred million fans." She nced at Xiaoyu. There were only a few female singers in the world who had hundreds of millions of fans. The little fellow''s boasting was too unreliable. "What''s auntie''s goddess?" Xiaoyu asked indignantly after being doubted. "It''s Catwoman. The one who''s wearing a mask. She has a great body," Gu nianjia said. "That''s because I ..." Lin Xiaoyu suddenly realized that he had identally blurted something out and quickly covered his mouth with his hands. He rolled his eyes. She had almost exposed her mother''s identity. "Isn''t she amazing?" Gu nianjia asked proudly. It was obvious that he knew Catwoman. Xiaoyu nodded vigorously."Yup, sister Xiaoyu is so amazing." "That''s for sure, my future Auntie. " Gu nianjia looked at song Changlin proudly. She noticed that song Changlin was smiling. And it was a rare happy smile, revealing his white teeth. She felt that it was very magical."Uncle, are you also very proud that your future wife is a big star with hundreds of millions of fans?" "Yes." Song Changlin thought for a moment before nodding. Lin Xiaoyu replied,''my mommy will never be my aunt. She already has a daddy.'' ¡­¡­ "Mommy, daddy," Lin Yiqian was discussing the details of an endorsement deal with the brand when she suddenly heard Li n Xiaoyu''s voice. He stopped typing on the keyboard and listened carefully. Could she have heard wrong? "Mommy," The crisp voice of Xiaoyu came from outside again. F * ck, it really was this guy. What was going on with Bai se? did he not tell him to stop Xiaoyu froming over no matter what? The grasnd was not fully grown yet. How could she allow Gu nianshen to show off so quickly? Lin Yiqian hurriedly rushed to the door. As soon as she opened the door, Xiaoyu was already standing in front of her. As Lin Yiqian looked excited, she swallowed the words of reprimand that were on the tip of her tongue. "Xiaoyu, why are you here again?" Lin Yiqian asked softly as she squatted down. "It was uncle and aunt who brought me here." As soon as Lin Xiaoyu finished speaking, Gu nianjia and song Changlin came up to him one after another. He pointed at them with his pinky. Lin Yiqian''s lips twitched when she saw song Changlin. Was he the one who called him uncle? That''s my real granduncle, alright? It was not mixed with water at all. However, she could not correct him, so she could only ignore his words. "Did my brother really leave?" Gu nianjia had searched Gu nianshen''s study room and bedroom but could not find him. She was a little disappointed, but she soon began to gloat. "Why are you so nosy?" Lin Yiqian frowned. After replying to Gu nianjia, Lin Yiqian turned to loo k at song Changlin.""Why did you bring Xiaoyu here?" After asking, Lin Yiqian suddenly remembered that song Changlin was also staying in Jinhua garden. Did they meet in the neighborhood? "We met his mother''s boy toy in the elevator. He insisted on following us to look for you and my brother." Gu nianjia spoke before song Changlin could. Lin Yiqian was still a little worried that Xiaoyu might overhear her. After speaking, she even tried to check if Xiaoyu was listening to them. ''Pretty boy ...'' Lin Yiqian thought. White? Hahaha, does big brother Bai know that he''s being made a fool of? Chapter 794: Seriously calling him granduncle (4) Chapter 794: Seriously calling him granduncle (4) Lin Yiqian smiled slyly as she raised her brows.""Jia Jia, do you think the grass in the yard is green enough?" "It''s pretty green. My brother is already panicking." Gu nianjiaughed. Poor brother. Lin Yiqian ignored Gu nianjia as she turned to look at song Changlin. "Changlin, did you send nianjia home?" Lin Yiqian asked awkwardly as she realized that song Changlin wasughing. "Yes." Song Changlin nodded. He looked at Lin Yiqian with a gentle expression. "Uncle, you should go home now. It''s gettingte. Go to bed early," Gu nianjia interjected as she observed the two of them. No matter how she looked at them, she felt that they were being intimate. As she spoke, Lin Yiqian grabbed song Changlin''s arm and dragged him downstairs. The two of them looked very close to each other. Lin Xiaoyu then asked innocently,""Is little uncle auntie''s boyfriend?" Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s heart began to race as she turned to re at Lin Xiaoyu."What nonsense are you spouting, little kid?" The little guy was so frightened by her that he shrank back. "Little uncle is an elder," Gu nianjia chided. Lin Yiqian quickly pulled her hand away from song Changlin''s arm. She took a step back and put some distance between them. It was like he had seen a ghost. Lin Yiqian''s actions had piqued song Changlin''s curiosity. He turned to look at her with a frown on his face. Gu nianjia did not dare to look at his face as she felt guilty.&nb sp; As she turned to look at Lin Xiaoyu, she noticed that Lin Yiqian was also looking at her with the same expression as song Changlin. The atmosphere suddenly became strange. "However, mommy would sometimes call uncle Bai se ''daddy''. Uncle Bai se is not mommy''s daddy either." Lin Xiaoyu''s voice could be heard at this moment. He was frowning as well, looking very puzzled. Lin Yiqian was speechless. F * ck, there were only two times when I said ''Thank you, Daddy Bai se'' when I was thanking him, and this fellow just happened to hear it? So what if he heard it? he even F * cking remembered it. Let''s see if he has such a great memory when he memorizes texts in school in the future. "This child''s logic really makes me speechless. I can''tmunicate with her." Gu nianjia felt extremely guilty as she stood next to song Changlin. She took the opportunity to pretend to be annoyed as she waved her hand at them.""I''m going to sleep. I''m taking a flight tomorrow morning. Uncle, drive carefully." Without looking at song Changlin, Lin Yiqian turned around and entered her room. This girl''s reaction today seemed a little abnormal ... Lin Yiqian stared at Gu nianjia''s closed door in confusion. "I''m going back," song Changlin said calmly. Lin Yiqian''s thoughts were interrupted as she shifted her gaze to song Changlin."Drive safely." She nodded. Lin Yiqian held Xiaoyu''s hand as they walked song Changlin to the main entrance. "Bye, uncle." Lin Xiaoyu sud denly waved at song Changlin when he saw that he had already gotten into the car. Lin Yiqian was speechless. "That''s daddy''s and auntie''s uncle, not yours. You have to call him granduncle, okay?" Lin Yiqian whispered to song Changlin after he had left the house. Lin Xiaoyu was in disbelief as he widened his eyes and covered his mouth. Oh my God! "Such a young grandfather?" Gu nianshen asked in surprise as he turned to look at song Changlin''s car. Isn''t Grandpa very old?" Lin Yiqian shrugged helplessly."I can''t help it. Your grandfather is still young." Chapter 795: Their youth, the love of their lives (1) Chapter 795: Their youth, the love of their lives (1) "What do you mean by that?" Lin Xiaoyu asked curiously. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She shouldn''t have brought up such a frivolous topic with him. She quickly diverted his attention."I''ll go get you something to eat." As soon as she finished speaking, she grabbed Xiaoyu''s hand and pulled him into the house. Unlike before, Lin Xiaoyu did not immediately be happy at the mention of food. He pouted and looked around."Where''s my daddy?" "I''m afraid you won''t be able to see him for a while,"Lin Yiqian replied coldly. "Then, when can I see daddy?" Lin Xiaoyu was extremely disappointed. He came here to find his daddy, and he would be sad if he couldn''t see him. Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks as she turned around and pointed at the grass outside."You''ll be able to see him when the grass in the yard grows taller." "Oh!" Although the little fellow did not know why Gu nianshen would be able toe back once the grass had grown taller, he still obediently acknowledged the fact. ''The grass should quickly grow taller so that Xiaoyu can be with daddy.'' ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian asked Xiaoyu in the room and found out that he and Bai se had met Gu nianjia and song Changlin in the elevator. Bai se then handed him over to Gu nianjia and song Changlin. White ... What was going on? What was he thinking? It seemed like she had to have a good chat with him. She felt that he had broken away from her control after returning to the country. Although he did not say that he was in control of her, he had never disobeyed her, especially when it came to Xiaoyu.&nb sp; Lin Yiqian had a feeling that Gu nianshen had not only allowed Xiaoyu to get close to Gu nianshen because he wanted the three of them to be reunited. He felt that Bai se was bing more and more mysterious. What secret was he hiding that she didn''t know about? Lin Yiqian stared at Lin Xiaoyu who was fast asleep. As she was deep in thought, her phone on the bedside table suddenly beeped with a WeChat notification. Lin Yiqian was so frightened that she immediately muted her phone for fear of waking Xiaoyu up. "Sister-inw." Gu nianjia had sent her a message. What was this guy trying to do? Lin Yiqian turned around and nced at the door."What''s up?" she replied to Gu nianjia''s message. After sending the message, she got up, turned off the lights, and left the room. "What are you doing?" Gu nianjia had sent him another WeChat message. "Aren''t you in your room? why can''t you juste and talk to me?" Lin Yiqian frowned. Lin Yiqian raised her head and looked at Gu nianjia''s room door. ¡­¡­ As soon as Gu nianshen received news that Lin Yiqian had returned, he immediately called Gu nianjia. ''Didn''t that wretched girl say that she would stay at song Changlin''s ce tonight? when did shee home?'' "Are you at home?" Gu nianjia finally picked up the call after a long while. "Yeah," "If there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up. I''m still ying," Gu nianjia said anxiously when she was interrupted. "I''m using your WeChat. You''re not allowed to leave the room for now. You''re not allowed to look for your sister-i nw," Gu nianshen warned. Hearing this, Gu nianjia jumped up."You''re waiting for my WeChat again?" The voice was sharp. "Lower your voice." Gu nianshen was extremely annoyed. This wretched girl, was she afraid that her sister-inw couldn''t hear her? "Did you pay the rent today?" Gu nianjia asked angrily. It was really impolite to log in to someone else''s WeChat without paying. "Don''t say anything. I''ll transfer you 100000 Yuan a month." (The next part should be a climax~~~Goodnight!) Chapter 796: Their youth, the love of their lives (2) Chapter 796: Their youth, the love of their lives (2) Gu nianshen frowned as he hung up the phone. Afraid that Gu nianjia would look for Lin Yiqian, he immediately transferred 10000 Yuan to Gu nianjia. This wretched girl had fallen for money. After transferring the money, Gu nianshen immediately replied to Lin Yiqian''s message."I don''t feel like moving. Neither do I feel like going to sister-inw''s room to disturb her. It''s good to chat like this." He mimicked Gu nianjia''s tone. In his heart, he actually wanted to hug the brain woman to sleep. Lin Yiqian''s suspicion was confirmed when she heard Gu nianjia''s shriek from outside the door. When Lin Yiqian saw the message that Gu nianjia had sent her, she was both angry and amused.""What''s there to talk about?" "Why are you still up?" Gu nianjia asked. "If there''s nothing important, I''m going to sleep," Lin Yiqian said. "Please don ''t. Sister-inw, I''m so bored." Gu nianjia replied. "It won''t be boring anymore if I get a boyfriend." "I see that you already have a husband. Aren''t you bored enough to be alone in your room?" Gu nianjia asked. "I was blind to have found a scumbag. Are you blind too?" Lin Yiqian asked. When Gu nianshen saw the message, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He pretended to be Gu nianjia.""My brother is a good person." He didn''t dare to say too many good words for fear of being exposed. This bastard was really shameless! Seeing that Gu nianshen was trying to put in a good word for her, Lin Yiqian chuckled and decided to ignore him. She took her phone and entered the room. She continued with the work that she had left behind. When she was done, it was already an hourter. She took out her phone again and opened WeCh at. Although Gu nianshen had not sent her any messages, Lin Yiqian could see that Gu nianjia''s profile picture had been posted on her moments page. "It''s the fourth day since my brother wasn''t home. I miss him, miss him, miss him. " There was even a picture of Gu nianshen ying basketball in school when he was young. Lin Yiqian felt both angry and amused. This scheming B * tch really knows how to add scenes for herself. But why did this photo look so familiar? Lin Yiqian clicked on Gu nianshen''s photo that was posted on Gu nianjia''s moments page and zoomed in to take a closer look. She was shocked when she recognized him! She had secretly taken this picture when the capital''s No. 11 high school hade to Sea city to y a friendly match with them. This was Lin Yiqian''s favorite photo of Gu nianshen. As Gu nianshen was ying basketball, someone was about to attack him from behind. In a moment of desperation, Lin Yiqian had shouted,''be careful''. Lin Yiqian was not sure if Gu nianshen had heard her, but he seemed to be smiling at the moment. With a face full of sweat, he smiled evilly. At that time, she happened to take a picture of it with her phone. At that time, she self-deprecatingly thought that he must haveughed after hearing her shouting. Now that she thought about it, she might have really heard it. But how did this guy get this photo? Lin Yiqian frowned as she thought about it. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something as her eyes widened. Oh no, she seemed to have forgotten about the cab under the desk when she left five years ago. At that time, she had only tidied up everything she could see. She had forgotten that the box was locked, and it was fill ed with evidence of her secret love for him. There were many, many words that made people''s faces turn red. Wuwuwu! Gu nianshen, this little B * tch! This guy must haveughed to death when he saw those things. He must have been so smug. ¡­¡­ Gu nianshen sat cross-legged on the ground. There was a thick stack of photos. There were more than two hundred of them. There was a screwdriver and a pair of pliers on the floor. The lock of the cab next to it had been broken. There were many other things in the cab, and he couldn''t wait to see the photos. Chapter 797: Their youth, the love of their lives (3) Chapter 797: Their youth, the love of their lives (3) He sat cross-legged on the ground and flipped through the photos one by one. He looked at each one very carefully. The photos that he had flipped through so far should have been there since he was in sixth grade. She was still wearing a school uniform. So when did this idiot start liking him? At that time, her body had not even developed yet, and she had already started to go into heat? As Gu nianshen flipped through the photos one by one, his mouth remained open like a zipper. When he flipped to the middle, he realized that the photos were arranged ording to age. He had flipped through junior high school, which only took up 30 to 40 percent of the photos. The rest were all high school. So she must have liked him more and more, and loved him more and more. There was nothing wrong with him understanding it this way, right? Just as Gu nianshen had expected, the people below were all high school students. He was wearing a high school uniform and a Jersey. Most of the people below were his back. It turned out that this idiot had been following him every day to secretly take photos. He was really scheming. After finishing the one in the library, Gu nianshen continued to flip to the next one. Suddenly, he frowned. In the photo, he was wearing a Blue Raincoat, and the side of his body had been painted with a watercolor pen. He liked to wear this Blue Raincoat on rainy days, so he couldn''t remember when he had worn it. The scene was at the East Gate of the school. What was beside him? Gu nianshen frowned as he looked at the photo. He could not think of what Lin Yiqian had erased from the picture. As he raised the photo, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be some words at the back of the photo. "The 1520th day of liking you. It''s raining, but the person by your side is still not me." On the 1520th day, tears began to wel l up in Gu nianshen''s eyes when he saw the number. He felt his heart convulsing in pain. He knew that the person beside him was undoubtedly Xi Xia. He gently ced his thumb on the number 1520 days and rubbed it gently. This idiot, this fool! As she flipped through the photos, tears started to flow from her eyes. A single tear hung on her lower eyshes for less than a second before it fell onto the photo. Itnded on his face. This photo was of him standing on the podium and giving a speech when the second-year students went to A city to study and listen to a ss. She was still wearing the school uniform of first high. "Goodbye, my youth. Gu nianshen, the one I love." Thest one was the back view of him walking out of the exam hall on the day the college entrance examination ended. The handwriting on the back was more mature and sophisticated than the front. His Lin Yiqian had grown up! She had always thought that Gu nianshen liked Lin Yiqian very much and that she was a heartless person. However, Gu nianshen could not even bring himself to say that he liked her when she loved him. Gu nianshen stared nkly at the photos on the ground. Every single one of them was his youth. Their youth. All of them were pictures of Lin Yiqian liking him. After a long time, he put down thest photo in his hand and looked at the few boxes in the cab. He took it out and saw that it was filled with new things: a ruler, a pen, an eraser, and a box of anime stickers. The stationery was his favorite brand, and he had every single one of them. Those posters were all the cartoons he liked in junior high and high school. He flipped through them and found that there was not a single one missing. He had collected them himself. When he recall ed this, his tears had already blurred his vision. He did not cry when everyone said that song Changlin had left the country with Lin Yiqian. In the fire, when he faced death, he did not cry. His grandfather, who had loved him dearly, had taken hisst breath in front of him, but he had not cried. He actually cried when he saw everything in the cab. (2nd update, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone. Don''t forget to vote while eating mooncakes. At the end of this month, your monthly votes seem to be doubled. Everyone can save your monthly votes until the end of the month~~xoxo ...) Chapter 798: Their youth, the love of their lives (4) Chapter 798: Their youth, the love of their lives (4) His heart ached, so much so that he couldn''t breathe. She had never felt that she was an emotional person. She could hold her head high and puff out her chest when dealing with feelings. Even if her stomach was suffering, she would not lower her head at all. He was wrong. His pride and self-respect were all because of cowardice. That was why Lin Yiqian had been so sad for so many years. As he held the box of stickers in his hands, he lowered his head and sobbed silently. He was crying for his years of love and for the youth that he and Lin Yiqian had missed. After an unknown period of time, he finally finished venting his emotions and gradually regained his calm. Gu nianshen picked up his phone as he typed on it repeatedly. ''I missed you so much.'' He finally replied with four simple words. Qianqian. "But I don''t miss you. You B * stard, stop sending me messages. Otherwise, I''ll let Gu Xiaoxiao bite you." Lin Yiqian replied very quickly. Gu nianshen knew from Lin Yiqian''s tone that she must have guessed that he was the one who had sent the message. He curled his lips and smiled. With his eyes still red, he smiled as he replied to Lin Yiqian''s message."Then you should go to bed early. Remember to cover yourself with the nket." After sending the message, he wiped his face with his hand and got up to go to the bathroom to ssh cold water on his face. When the redness in his eyes was slightly better, he wiped them and went out. Just as Gu nianshen reached the top of the stairs, he ran into Lin Tianwan, who was walking up the stairs with a ss of milk. "Nianshen, why are you still awake?" Lin Tianwan noticed that Gu nianshen''s eyes were red.""What happened to you?" "Do you have any alcohol? " Gu nianshen ignored him. "Um ... Do you want to drink now?" Lin Tianwan still wanted to ask Gu nianshen what had happened. However, when he saw the look on Gu nianshen''s face, he did not dare to ask any further."I''ll go get it for you now." Just as Lin Tianwan was about to go downstairs to get some wine, Gu nianshen suddenly thought of something."There''s no need." He said coldly and hurried down the stairs. Lin Tianwan did not know what he was going to do. He called out in concern,""Nianshen, where are you going sote at night?" Gu nianshen did not reply. Instead, he grabbed the key from the shoe cab and left the house. He drove the carriage along the familiar road. On the familiar campus Boulevard, the students who had their supplementary lessons at this time had already finished. The surroundings were quiet. Most of the shops had already turned off their lights and closed. Only a few shops still had their lights on, but they were also packing up and preparing to close. As Gu nianshen''s gaze locked onto the spicy hot pot shop, he quickly unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car when he saw thedy boss packing up her stall. He ran over. "Close the doorter." Thedy boss was busy. She bent over and said to him,"Young man, we''re all closed. Come back tomorrow to eat." "I really want to eat your spicy hot pot," Gu nianshen said. He spoke in a nice tone. Because he knew that thisdy boss was really tough, and he really wanted to reminisce about this taste. It was the taste that Lin Yiqian liked. Hearing such a sincere and pleasant voice, thedy boss couldn''t help but be curious. She straightened her back and turned around.&nb sp; "Isn''t this Mr. Gu?" Lin Yiqian was surprised to see Gu nianshen. Boss Gu ... Gu nianshen''s mouth twitched when he heard how she addressed him. He nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. He took out two hundred Yuan from his pocket and put it on the counter."You''ve worked hard." After putting down the money, he took four baskets and went to pick the vegetables. He picked a serving whenever he saw a dish. Now that they were closed, there were basically no more vegetables left. The rest were all meat dishes, and he had taken them all anyway. Chapter 799: Their youth, the love of their lives (5) Chapter 799: Their youth, the love of their lives (5) He handed it to thedy boss, who asked in surprise,""Why do you need so much?" "I still have friendsing. Don''t be in such a hurry," Gu nianshen said calmly. After saying that, he turned around and walked into the house. He found a seat and sat down. After about half an hour, two tall men appeared at the door of the shop. They were dressed casually. The two men had very fair skin, and they exuded a noble and elegant aura. But in the eyes of thedy boss, it was all the same. She frowned at them and asked,"Do you guys want to eat spicy hot pot?" "I''m looking for someone. " Li nanmu replied to thedy boss and looked into the shop. "Gu nianshen, are you sure you''re not mistaken?" Gu nianshen asked as he noticed Gu nianshen sitting there. He held Qi Wuyue''s arm and walked in. Seeing that they knew Gu nianshen, thedy boss did not ask any further. "You asked us out for supper and you''re going to have spicy hot pot?" Qi Wuyue walked to Gu nianshen''s table and frowned as he looked at Gu nianshen with a dark expression. He felt like he had been yed. His tone was as if he was looking down on numb hot soup, which was heard by thedy boss. Thedy boss questioned him unhappily,""What''s wrong with the numbing hot pot?" Li nanmu was startled by the rough voice. They used to study here, so they knew thedy boss well. Li nanmu quickly leaned closer to Qi Wuyue and whispered to him,"I''ve confirmed with my eyes that she''s someone we can''t afford to offend. Cal m down." Qi Wuyue ignored thedy boss as he sat down and continued to look at Gu nianshen with a dark expression. "Gu nianshen, why did youe here to eat spicy hot pot?" "Just eat if I treat you guys to a meal. Why are you guys talking so much nonsense?" Gu nianshen replied impatiently. They should be grateful that he had brought them here to eat the food that Lin Yiqian liked. These two did not know what was good for them. He rolled his eyes at Qi Wuyue and turned to look at the door. Another man entered. Qin Feng was also surprised when he entered the room. He did not understand why Gu nianshen had invited them to have spicy hot pot."Nianshen, why are you so down-to-earth tonight?" "I know, right? even I''m a little scared. I wonder what this guy is up to." Li nanmu quickly added. Was the m soup poisoned? Although the few of them were reluctant, they still sat down since they were already there. Gu nianshen then asked thedy boss to start making spicy hot pot. "Lin Yiqian likes it," Gu nianshen said unhurriedly. "What''s this?" "If your wife likes it, you can just ask her to eat it. Why did you ask us toe?" Qi Wuyue exploded when he heard what Gu nianshen had said. They were dragged out of their beds in the middle of the night and came to ask for a bowl of dog food? What did they do wrong? The three of them looked at each other gloomily. Just then, thedy boss''s voice came from the door."It looks like he was abandoned by his wife. If his wife could apany him, why would he call you guys?" Gu nianshen thought to himself,dy boss, you''re so heartbroken! "Really?" li nanmu gloated after hearing her words. Gu nianshen frowned as he gave him a cold look. Since Gu nianshen did not deny it, it meant that he had admitted it. "I''m relieved to see that Lin Yiqian is looking down on you." Li nanmuughed out loud. He paused for a moment, then continued,""It proves that we''re all the same. You''re not any better than us." "She likes me. She hasn''t even seen you guys before." Gu nianshen''s face darkened. Chapter 800: Their youth, the love of their lives (6) Chapter 800: Their youth, the love of their lives (6) As he spoke, he picked up the Arctic Ocean in front of him, bit the straw, and drank it. "If you continue to do this, we won''t be eating spicy soup with you anymore!" Li nanmu threatened. Qin Feng nodded in agreement."Yes, stop acting so pretentious. We can still be friends and eat spicy hot pot happily like this." Without realizing it, the few of them had agreed to eat spicy hot pot with Gu nianshen. Thedy boss brought out four big bowls of spicy soup one after another. The spicy oil''s fragrance assailed their noses, and they couldn''t help but take a bite with their chopsticks. Li nanmu was the most anxious of them all. After taking a bite, he threw down his chopsticks."F * ck, this chili is way too spicy." Just as Qi Wuyue was about to return to his seat after heating his chopsticks, li nanmu covered his mouth with one hand and pointed at the drinks on the shelf with the other.""Yue, get me a bottle of Arctic Ocean." Qi Wuyue returned with a bottle of drink. "Get me a bottle too," Qin Feng said as he was about to sit down. Qi Wuyue sat down and replied,""I''ve already sat down, go get it yourself. " He then pushed li nanmu''s Arctic Ocean toward Qi Wuyue. Qin Feng was unconvinced."You''re giving me preferential treatment." He pointed at Qi Wuyue and stood up to get the food. "He must have a bad character." Li nanmu sneered. Thedy boss looked at the few handsome boys sitting in her shop eating spicy hot pot and felt that it was unreal. He started to chat with them."I know you kids when you were in school. You were the big shots in school and also the children of rich families. Why do you want to experience the lif e of the poor?" "That''s because your spicy hot pot is delicious,"li nanmu replied with a smile. In fact, she really wanted to say that they were forced to. But looking at thedy boss''s big body, he couldn''t afford to offend her, so he decided to forget it. The desire to survive must always be prepared. ¡­¡­ Just as Lin Yiqian was about to fall asleep after finishing her milk, her phone suddenly rang. When she saw that it was Lin Tianwan who was calling her, her face turned cold and she answered the call without saying a word. Lin Tianwan said worriedly,""Little Yi, I don''t know what happened to nianshen just now. He came out of your room with red eyes and asked me for a drink." Did hee out of the room with red eyes? What was wrong with him? Although Lin Yiqian was worried, she did not say anything.""I told him to get it for him, but he said there was no need for it. He ran out now, and I don''t know where he went." This was probably the result.""If there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up." "Give him a call. It''s already sote," Lin Tianwan said. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to end the call, Lin Tianwan continued,""Little Yi, what''s going on between you and nianshen?" "I can feel that nianshen has feelings for you. You can''t throw a tantrum or you''ll regret it." Lin Yiqian did not want to listen to him any longer as she ended the call. His eyes were red ... And he wanted to drink ... What was wrong with him? Lin Yiqian lowered her head to look at her phone before opening WeChat to check out Gu nianjia''s post.&n bsp; This guy, didn''t he go through her things in her room? Forget it, I don''t care about him anymore. How can I lose him? Shey down, pulled the nket over her face, and forced herself not to think about it. However, it was the middle of the night and she couldn''t calm down. Lin Yiqian, why are you so useless? Unable to fall asleep, Lin Yiqian pushed the nket away and got up. He walked to the balcony barefooted and looked at the sea in the distance. The waves of sea breeze blew over, and the more it blew, the more awake he became. Chapter 801: Its pretty good at my father-in-laws house 2 Chapter 801: It''s pretty good at my father-inw''s house 2 "I''m not feeling well at all. Your brother is a jerk." Lin Yiqian sent Gu nianjia a message. Bastard! "Du du du ..." Someone suddenly knocked on the door. Lin Yiqian turned around with anticipation. There was another knock on the door. She smiled. How could that guy knock so politely? She did not know who it was, but she went out to open the door. It was a servant. It was already sote and she did not know why the servant had knocked on her door. She was a little curious."What''s wrong?" Then, she noticed the bag in the Butler''s hand. It should be food takeaway boxes. "Young Madam, you''re really awake?" When the maid saw that Lin Yiqian had not been woken up by her, she heaved a sigh of relief. She then raised the bag in her hand.""Young master asked someone to bring you a bowl of spicy soup. I thought you were asleep, so young master insisted that I bring it to you." Numbing hot soup ... The first ce that Lin Yiqian thought of was the one next to yigao. She looked at the red chili oil in the transparent box and was a little excited. So, did that guy go out to eat spicy soup? Didn''t she dislike it? why did she go and eat it? "Give it to me," Lin Yiqian took the bottle of numbing spicy soup from the helper calmly. She closed the door and leaned against it. She raised the bottle of spicy soup and stared at it for a long time. The man''s disdainful face lingered in her mind. She burst intoughter. He was really a bastard. But she really, really liked this bastard. She didn''t know what she liked about hi m. Other than his good looks, what else did he have? There were so many good-looking suitors chasing her, but why did it have to be as if they were poisoned? It wasn''t that she hadn''t tried to ept others in the past, but no matter who she wanted to ept, the young man''s clean and cold face would always appear when she looked at that person. It was true that the things that could not be obtained were always the best. As Lin Yiqian sat on a wicker chair on the balcony, the sea breeze blew past her. She could not tell if it was because of the sand in her eyes or because the soup was too hot, but tears kept flowing out of her eyes. She had to wipe her eyes after a few bites. She didn''t know how long she had been eating, but she had finished the whole box of spicy soup just like that. Her eyes were so swollen that she couldn''t open them anymore. But he still didn''t feel sleepy. She leaned back in her chair, raised her phone, took a picture of the night sky, and opened her moments that she had not posted for a long time. "There are many stars tonight. Where are you?" Without any hesitation, he clicked send. Then she put down her phone and closed her eyes. "If it rains, will you hold an umbre for me?" "Yes." ''Gu nianshen, I hope that we won''t let each other down for the rest of our lives.'' ¡­¡­ The first thing Lin Yiqian did when she woke up in the morning was to go to Xiaoyu''s room. However, when she pushed the door open, she realized that the little guy was no longer on the bed. She looked around to make sure that he was not in the room. You''re up so early? It didn''t seem like azy fish''s style.&n bsp; Did he wake up from hunger? Confused, Lin Yiqian went downstairs and headed straight to the dining room. However, Xiaoyu was nowhere to be seen. All she saw was aunt Zhou, who was busy with work."Aunt Zhou, where did Xiaoyu go?" "Xiaoyu, you''re up really early today. You woke up just as the sun rose," aunt Zhou said with a smile. He woke up just as the sun rose? "Where is he?" Lin Yiqian asked as she looked into the kitchen. "He''s outside. " "They''ve been walking around in the courtyard for more than two hours,"aunt Zhou said as she pointed outside the window. Chapter 802: Its pretty good at my father-in-laws house (1) Chapter 802: It''s pretty good at my father-inw''s house (1) "What?" Lin Yiqian asked. What was he doing in the yard for two hours? Looking for gold? "He said he was going to pee. I don''t know what''s wrong with him." Aunt Zhou was also confused. Lin Yiqian decided to go out and take a look. The weather was already approachingte autumn, and dew could be seen on the leaves in the morning. Lin Xiaoyu walked from the backyard to the front yard. As he walked, he observed the grass carefully. Whenever he saw grass that had grown slightly taller, he would squat down and gently touch the grass."Little grass, grow taller quickly." If he grew taller, his daddy would be able to go home. Early in the morning, song Changwen received a phone call from aunt Zhou informing her that Xiaoyu had returned home. As soon as she arrived, she ran over to him happily."Xiaoyu!" After not seeing her eldest grandson for a few days, Lin Yiqian knelt down in front of Xiaoyu and hugged him. "Grandma." Xiaoyu was very happy to see her. Song Changwen pushed Xiaoyu away and nted another kiss on his face.""Who sent you homest night?" Not knowing how to express her joy, Lin Yiqian pinched Xiaoyu''s face again. "My aunt and uncle brought me back," Xiaoyu replied after some thought. "Uncle?" Song Changwen was a little dumbfounded when she heard the term ''uncle''. The first person she thought of was Xiaoyu''s mother''s younger brother. "It''s auntie''s uncle,"Xiaoyu said in his childish voice. "Ha ..." Song Changwen knew that Xiaoyu was referring to song Changlin."That''s the un cle of Auntie and Daddy, not Xiaoyu ''s. Xiaoyu, you have to call him'' granduncle '', okay?" The seniority was in a mess. "Grandpa''s very old. His hair is all white," Xiaoyu said unwillingly with a frown. He didn''t want to call him grandfather. Song Changwen was left speechless. How was she supposed to tell him about their seniority? She felt that he might not understand no matter how she exined it. She thought for a moment."Dad''s uncle is grandma''s younger brother. He''s mom and dad''s elder. If you call me grandma, you have to call him granduncle." She didn''t know if he could understand her. However, Xiaoyu did not listen to her at all. He pouted and shouted,""Uncle!" He didn''t care. He was his uncle at such a young age, not his grandfather. Seeing how stubborn the little fellow was and how angry he was, song Changwen did not take it too seriously. After all, it was just a form of address. She changed the topic."What are you doing here?" "I''m waiting to pee,"Xiaoyu replied. As he spoke, he pressed his little hand against his stomach. He was a little disappointed that he didn''t feel like peeing. "Ah?" "Why are you waiting for the urine?" song Changwen asked curiously. "They said that urine can be fertilized," Xiaoyu said."I want to fertilize the grass." Only then did song Changwen realize the changes in the courtyard. The original n of the courtyard was to look like a garden, but it had suddenly be a bare piece of grass."Why are there so many n ts in the courtyard?" She muttered to herself. "Mommy said that when the grass grows taller, my daddy can go home." As Xiaoyu spoke, he squatted down and pinched a de of grass. He pulled and patted it carefully."That''s why I want them to grow faster. They''ll grow faster if I give them fertilizer." "Your mother said that your daddy will be able toe back once the grass grows taller?" song Changwen asked in confusion. Her mind was filled with question marks. What? "Yes, grandma. Do you have urine?" Xiaoyu suddenly looked up and asked song Changwen. Chapter 803: Its pretty good at my father-in-laws house (3) Chapter 803: It''s pretty good at my father-inw''s house (3) Song Changwen''s face darkened! She grabbed Xiaoyu''s hand and led him into the house."I''ll go and ask what''s going on. It''s so early in the morning and no one''s taking care of our child." Xiaoyu suddenly stopped after walking for a few steps."Wait a minute, grandmother. I think I''m peeing." Gu nianshen shook song Changwen''s hand off. He then took off his pants, and a few drops of urine came out of his little peanut. Song Changwen was left speechless. Song Changwen''s heart ached when she saw Xiaoyu peeing so hard that only a few drops of urine were left."You''re going to pee badly. You can''t do that anymore," she said as she hurriedly pulled up Xiaoyu''s pants. Then, she carried him in her arms and walked into the house. "But, I miss daddy. I want to see you as soon as possible." Xiaoyu leaned on song Changwen''s shoulder and looked at the school hunks with a worried expression. She really wanted her daddy toe home. "Then, grandma, can you get someone to fertilize the grass? it''ll take more fertilizer than the urinary catheter. Is that okay?" song Changwen felt bothforted and sorry for Gu nianshen. "Can you make the grass grow taller faster?" Xiaoyu asked excitedly. "Yes." Song Changwen nodded. "Thank you, grandma." Xiaoyu was so happy that he kissed song Changwen on the cheek. That''s great, daddy will be home soon. "Chang Wen is here." Aunt Zhou heard their voices from the dining room and came out to greet them with a smile. Suddenly, song Changwen''s expression turned cold as she looked at aunt Zhou.""Which one of you told the child that urine can be fertilized?"& nbsp; "I don''t know." Aunt Zhou was dumbfounded. "What''s with the grass in the yard?"song Changwen asked. "It''s little Yi ''S. He said nianshen likes it,"aunt Zhou said. Sheughed again. He thought to himself,"look at how well your daughter-inw treats your son. She''s so attentive." "Nianshen, do you like grass?" song Changwen frowned. Why had she never heard him mention this before? Aunt Zhou nodded."Yes, she loves it a lot. Before she left, she even reminded us to water the nts every day. She even hired a professional to take care of the nts." Although song Changwen still had her doubts, she did not make a big deal out of it. Lin Yiqian sat down on the sofa with Xiaoyu in her arms. She then turned to aunt Zhou and asked,""I heard that he hasn''t been home for a few days. What''s going on?" "He said he wanted to stay at your house for a few days, so he left with a few sets of clothes," aunt Zhou said. "Mommy said that daddy cane back when the grass grows taller." Xiaoyu suddenly interjected. Gu nianshen had repeated his words over and over again. As smart as song Changwen was, she could tell what he meant. He knew that Lin Yiqian must have told him that his son would return when the grass grew taller. "This is outrageous. What does a man look like?" She was so angry that her expression turned ugly. She ordered aunt Zhou coldly,""Give him a call." Aunt Zhou immediately dialed Gu nianshen''s number without dy. After Gu nianshen picked up the call, Lin Yiqian then passed the phone to song Changwen. "Gu nianshen, get the hell ba ck here right now!" Song Changwen ordered Gu nianshen as soon as she received the call. "What happened?" Gu nianshen asked nervously as he did not know what had happened. She was worried that something had happened at home. "Juste back when I tell you to. It''s not appropriate for you to be out there." Song Changwen raised her voice. Gu nianshen could immediately guess what was going on. He did not want to talk to her anymore."If there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up. Recently, I''ve been fed and taken care of by my father-inw. It''s pretty good." ~ Chapter 804: Its pretty good at my father-in-laws house (4) Chapter 804: It''s pretty good at my father-inw''s house (4) In song Changwen''s opinion, hiszy tone was obviously coy. "Gu nianshen, why are you such a good-for-nothing?" Lin Yiqian scolded. "How am I useless? I''ve already married such an outstanding daughter-inw for you." Gu nianshen was displeased with her words. If his wife didn''t allow him to go back, he wouldn''t go back. If he went back without permission, he would lose his wife. Hearing this, song Changwen was so angry that she almost fainted. She couldn''t believe that the person on the phone with her was her own son. Where had her proud and confident son gone? Lin Yiqian was about to go out to look for Xiaoyu. However, she stopped when she saw song Changwen. Ever since song Changwen had carried Xiaoyu into the house, Lin Yiqian had been looking down from a corner of the second floor. When she heard song Changwen talking to Gu nianshen on the phone, she felt a little proud. At least the bastard was sensible. She walked out from the corner and went downstairs. "Little Yi, you''re here." Aunt Zhou noticed her immediately. Xiaoyu and song Changwen also turned to look at the staircase. "Mommy," Xiaoyu greeted Lin Yiqian with a smile. "Xiaoyu, why are you up so early?" Lin Yiqian did not look at song Changwen as she focused on Xiaoyu. "I peed a lot this morning. I fertilized the grass," Xiaoyu said in a proud tone. Lin Yiqian''s lips twitched. She finally knew what Gu nianshen was doing out there so early in the morning. He was fertilizing the grass. It was all because she had told hi m yesterday that his daddy woulde back when the grass grew taller. This guy actually still remembered after a night. Not only did he remember, but he was also thinking about how to make the grass grow taller. Even Gu nianshen had never taken him under his wing before. Now that he knew that he was his son, Gu nianshen had been treating him coldly. Why was this fellow so useless? "Your urine will burn the grass," she said. "Really?" Xiaoyu was worried. In song Changwen''s opinion, Lin Yiqian was just trying to scare the child. "Lin Yiqian, why are you scaring the child?" Gu nianjia chided Lin Yiqian. "You won ''t," Lin Yiqianforted Xiaoyu as she hugged him tightly."But it''s not right for Xiaoyu to pee like that. It''s not good for your health." Xiaoyu did not know why it was bad for his body, but if his grandmother said it was bad, then it should be bad. He nodded, not fully understanding."Oh." "Isn''t this director song?" Lin Yiqian finally shifted her gaze to song Changwen. His unhurried tone sounded like he was mocking her. In fact, she was mocking him. As smart as song Changwen was, she could tell what was going on. However, she did not get angry. "Nianshen has already stepped in to help you with yourpany''s issue. Let bygones be bygones. Do you still want to live your life?" Gu nianjia spoke to Lin Yiqian in her usual high and mighty manner. Lin Yiqian almost burst outughing when she heard this. The past is the past? Xi Xia had made such a huge mistake that she almost went to jail. One of her actions had caused the Lin Corporation to lo se six to seven hundred million Yuan, and she was just going to let it go? "Don''t you have to pay for what you''ve done?" Lin Yiqian asked as she raised her brows. Knowing that she was in the wrong, song Changwen softened her tone."Nianshen is doing this for my sake. I don''t mind if you have a problem with me and don''t want to talk to me." She did not mention a single word about Xi Xia. However, the more she tried to protect her, the more upset Lin Yiqian felt. She could be a Saint and let herself be wronged for Gu nianshen''s sake. However, no one was allowed to ask her to do anything. Chapter 805: Shes doing pretty well at her father-in-laws house (5) Chapter 805: She''s doing pretty well at her father-inw''s house (5) "CEO song, what are you trying to say by saying so much?" Lin Yiqian asked as she looked at song Changwen. You want me to let Xi Xia go and forget about the evil things she did to me?" "I''ll transfer my Mega''s shares to you aspensation,"song Changwen said. He sounded so righteous. Lin Yiqian understood her well. She had always stood at the top and would never bow down to anyone. This was especially true at home as everyone feared and respected her. So it was already not easy for her to be able to do this. However, she did not seem to understand her at all. She treated her like song Feifei and Jin Suisui, who would listen to her every word and be grateful for the little benefits they gave her. As Lin Yiqian thought about it, she smirked."I don''t have the Fortune to enjoy Mr. Song''s shares. I''m not interested in money." "Do you think I don''t know that nianshen gave you 200 million Yuan?" song Changwen asked. She found itughable. In order to protect the Lin family, you abandoned Changlin and married nianshen. Now you''re telling me that you''re not interested in money?" Lin Yiqian only caught one important point. Lin Yiqian had abandoned song Changlin because she had raised her voice when she said that. It turned out that her mother-inw had always looked down on her because she felt that she had abandoned her brother. Lin Yiqian suddenly felt that song Changwen was not that cold-blooded after all. At the very least, she was sincere towards her brother, her son, Gu nianshen, her grandson, Xi Xia, the daughter of her Savior, and eve n her nieces and nephews. However, he was cold to Gu nianjia. Since Lin Yiqian did not know the reason, she could not make a judgment. However, she felt sorry for Gu nianjia. So, she did have some family love, but ... Lin Yiqian smirked as she looked into song Changwen''s eyes."If you weren''t so bossy and gave Changlin some freedom, perhaps our family would be more harmonious and warm." "Lin Yiqian, what do you mean by that?" song Changwen frowned. "Do you think Changlin would be happy to stay with the song family?" Lin Yiqian suddenly raised her voice. Do you think Changlin really wants to be in your current position? Do you think everyone wants money?" The parents of rich families like them had the same mentality. As long as someone who didn''t want to be a rich man got along with their family, they would be suspected to be after their money. They had been in the business world for a long time, and what they saw and thought about was always profit. There were only values in their hearts, and marriage was a deal. Initially, Lin Yiqian thought that her words would anger song Changwen. To her surprise, song Changwen seemed to have calmed down."Lin Yiqian, let me tell you something. Before you understand the situation, you should not judge a person''s actions." She then put Xiaoyu down. "Be good, Xiaoyu. I''ll go to work first. I''ll pick you up tonight." She patted Xiaoyu''s head gently. Lin Yiqian had been surprised by song Changwen''s attitude earlier. However, she now understood t hat it was because of Xiaoyu. She had actually restrained her proud personality for a child. "Goodbye, grandma." As song Changwen stood up, Xiaoyu raised his hand and said goodbye to her reluctantly. Instead of looking at song Changwen, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Xiaoyu. The only thing that could not be faked in this world was blood rtions. The speed at which Xiaoyu fell in love with Gu nianshen and song Changwen were all because of blood rtions. "Nianshen is Mega''s CEO. If you don''t let him into the house like this, it won''t look good on you." Chapter 806: Its pretty good at my father-in-laws house 6 Chapter 806: It''s pretty good at my father-inw''s house 6 Song Changwen suddenly stopped in her tracks as she spoke coldly to Lin Yiqian. By the time Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at her, Gu nianjia had already started walking away without even looking back. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianjia''s back. If you have the ability, then ask your son toe back. ¡­¡­ By the time song Changwen returned home after having dinner with Xiaoyu, it was already past nineo'' clock. As soon as she entered the study room, she heard a knock on the door. "Yes," she replied as the door opened. It was Xi Xia. "Xiaxia, you''re still awake?" song Changwen smiled warmly. Xi Xia walked over to song Changwen with a ss of milk in her hand and ced it in front of her. "I''m not tired yet. "He smiled and shook his head. Without saying a word, song Changwen picked up her ss of milk and began drinking. Xi Xia looked at her and thought for a while before she finally mustered the courage to speak."Aunty, I heard that nianshen has not been home for a few days." The expression on song Changwen''s face changed slightly as she put down the ss of milk that she had just finished."Xiaxia, stop thinking about nianshen." She looked up at Xi Xia with a serious expression. There was a hint of warning. Xi Xia stared at song Changwen''s serious expression for two seconds. "I know," she exined,"but I can''t control myself. I can''t help but care about him." She pouted and was about to cry. Song Changwen sighed helplessly.""When you leave the country and have a change of environment, you''ll be able to get over it." His tone was full of reluctance. Xi Xia''s eyes reddened."Aunty, are you really going to send me overseas?" She clutched her clothes tightly, and the veins on the back of her hands bulged even more clearly. "You''ve grown up with nianshen. You should know his temper. You should be familiar with the reason why he didn''t push you out this time." Song Changwen continued in a serious tone. She looked at Xi Xia and said sincerely,"I can''t bear to leave you either. Stay abroad for a few years and learn something. When you''ve grown up and matured, you''ll feel that everything you''ve done today was stupid and not worth it." In his words, there was only reluctance and helplessness. Xi Xia knew that she was determined to send her overseas."Aunty, I was too careless this time. I didn''t expect things to turn out this way. I''m sorry." Xi Xia choked. She lowered her head and touched her eyshes with her tears. "There''s no point in apologizing now. I''m d that you''re doing well overseas." Song Changwen sighed. She looked at the weak girl in front of her. She med herself."I didn''t take good care of you.¡° She couldn''t shirk her responsibility for how things had developed to this point. If she had not been so full of herself and encouraged them to think that way, Xi Xia would not have been so devoted to nianshen. He wouldn''t be so stubborn, and he wouldn''t be so extreme. > "Auntie, I can''t bear to part with you." Xi Xia raised her head and looked at song Changwen with tears in her eyes. Song Changwen''s heart ached for Xi Xia. She stood up and walked toward Xi Xia to wipe her tears away."I''ll visit you often." Song Changwen''s eyes and nose were red as well. Xi Xia nodded as she sobbed. It took her a long time topose herself. After wiping her tears away, Lin Yiqian suddenly thought of something.""Before I leave, I have something I want to understand." "What is it?" song Changwen raised her brows. "I know that the child is nianshen ''s," Xi Xia said. Chapter 807: I want to make a baby with him (1) Chapter 807: I want to make a baby with him (1) She could leave the country and stay away from nianshen for the time being. However, she could not allow Lin Yiqian to be with nianshen so easily. Even if she were to die, she would not allow Lin Yiqian to benefit from it. If it were not for her, there would not have been any obstacles between her and nianshen. She would have been the only one by nianshen''s side. "Xiaxia ..." Song Changwen''s eyes widened as she looked at Xi Xia in shock. There was a trace of doubt in his surprise. "It''s nothing to me now. I''m sorry that I couldn''t be Xiaoyu''s mother," Xi Xia said with a smile. "But, aunty, I''m not trying to sow discord and say that Lin Yiqian is not a good person. She''s so noble and proud. She won''t tolerate Xiaoyu." This was the problem that song Changwen had been worried about. Although the Lin family had fallen, Lin Yiqian had been proud since she was young. She had never lowered her head in front of her mother-inw. Previously, he had addressed her as ''mother'', but he was just trying to curry favor with the rich and powerful. With her personality, how could she be willing to be a stepmother? Xi Xia continued to observe song Changwen.""ording to what I''ve heard from Xiaoyu, his biological mother is very well-to-do. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for you to get Xiaoyu." Although song Changwen was not sure which celebrity Xiaoyu''s biological mother was, she had a few suspects in mind. Just as Xi Xia had said, they were all well-to-do celebrities. Moreover, Xiaoyu was a citizen of Country M . It would not be easy for them to fight for custody of her. "Xiaoyu is nianshen''s child. I will never allow him to be exposed to the outside world. No one can stop me." A smug smile appeared on Xi Xia''s face when she heard that. Gu nianjia wanted song Changwen to have this kind of attitude. She wanted song Changwen to get into a conflict with Lin Yiqian over a child. "What if Xiaoyu''s mother wants to make a condition for Xiaoyu to enter the Gu family?" she asked worriedly."What if she has to enter the Gu family too?" "That''s impossible." Song Changwen shook her head without any hesitation. She knew how much Gu nianshen liked Lin Yiqian. If he was forced into a corner, he would definitely choose Lin Yiqian over the child. If Lin Yiqian wanted Xiaoyu, Gu nianshen''s attitude would be of utmost importance. "Aunty, have you acknowledged Lin Yiqian as well?" Xi Xia asked with a cold look in her eyes. There was a hint of hatred in her tone. However, song Changwen could still sense Xi Xia''s emotions. She raised her hand and patted Xi Xia''s shoulder."Xiaxia, it''s not as hard as you think." Her words seemed toe from her heart. Xi Xia was stunned for a moment before she pursed her lips and smiled coldly."I understand." She nodded and turned to leave. After closing the door gently, Lin Yiqian headed downstairs. Now that even aunt Wen had epted Lin Yiqian, Gu nianjia would definitely not allow such a thing to happen. Even if she did not want to fight for it herself, she wou ld find someone else to fight with her. Fourth brother was sitting on the sofa. She walked over and greeted him,"fourth uncle." Zhou Weiqi put the newspaper away when he saw Xi Xia. He smiled at her."Xiaxia, have you finished talking to your aunt Wen?" "Yes." Xi Xia nodded and sat down beside Zhou Weiqi. She turned to look at the second floor and asked Zhou Weiqi in a low voice,"how''s the arrangement going?" Zhou Weiqi nodded and lowered his voice."On the 15th of next month, Catwoman will be hosting an event in city A. I''ve already gotten the tickets." Chapter 808: I want to make a baby with him 2 Chapter 808: I want to make a baby with him 2 "Thank you, fourth uncle," Xi Xia said with a smile. Seeing her smile, fourth sister was very pleased."As long as it can make you feel better, it''s worth it for fourth uncle to do anything." "Fourth uncle, you''re so nice to me," Xi Xia said gratefully. "I know your aunt Wen cares about you the most," Zhou Weiqi said."She had no choice but to send you abroad to protect you. You have to understand her." His words were filled with protectiveness for song Changwen as he was afraid that Xi Xia would hold a grudge against her. Xi Xia nodded with a smile."Of course, I understand aunty Wen. She''s already done enough for me." Lao si sighed. There was a hint of heartache in his tone."Yeah, her life has not been easy." "Fourth uncle," Xi Xia stared into his eyes."You''ve been with my aunt Wen for the rest of your life. Have you ever regretted it?" Fourth brother shook his head."I''ve never regretted it." "It''s a good thing that you''re by aunty Wen''s side,"Xi Xia said with a smile. Fourth brother smiled naively. He was a little embarrassed and did not answer. ¡­¡­ "Sister-inw, there are many stars tonight." At 9:30 pm, Lin Yiqian received a message from Gu nianjia as scheduled. After reading the message, Lin Yiqian immediately recalled the message that she had sent to her friends ''circle the night before. Thus, she was certain that the person who had sent her the message was Gu nianshen. As Lin Yiqian''s hands left the keyboard, she leaned backzily and replied to Gu nianshen''s message with a smile.""Didn''t you go back to school?" "You can see the stars in school too?" Gu nianjia replied.&nb sp; "The weather forecast said that there will be heavy rain in ''A'' city for the next few days. There will be stars at night?" Lin Yiqian asked. This B * stard was so silly. Even if he wanted to lie, he had to be prepared. ''There''s light in my heart. Even when I close my eyes, I''ll see stars,''Gu nianshen replied. Bah! "When did you be so refined?" Lin Yiqian chuckled. Gu nianshen ignored her and changed the topic.""What are you doing?" "I''m working,"Lin Yiqian replied. "Don''t work anymore. I''ll scam my brother of his money to support you." Gu nianshen chimed in. Lin Yiqian was speechless. This shameless fellow was addicted to pretending to be his younger sister, and he was acting so well. "Your brother''s money smells like trash," she replied with emotion."I hate it." ''My brother will be sad if you say that,'' Gu nianshen replied. "He doesn''t have a heart. He won''t be hurt," Lin Yiqian replied. "Don''t say that. My brother is quite pitiful. A man''s heart can be quite fragile." Gu nianshen chuckled. "You''re single. You''ve never even held a man''s hand before. How could you know that a man''s heart is fragile?" Lin Yiqian asked. What was he sad about? he even had spicy hot potst night. After Lin Yiqian sent the message, Gu nianjia finally replied after a long while.""Sister-inw, I don''t agree with you. I''m a noble. Even if I''m a single dog, I''m still a lone wolf. What right do you have to call me a single dog?" Lin Yiqian frowned in confusion after reading the message. ''Why does his tone sound like Gu nianjia'' s?''& nbsp; Gu nianshen was so engrossed in the conversation that he was forced to log off on WeChat and log in to another device. It was definitely Gu nianjia! He immediately dialed Gu nianjia''s number.""Gu nianjia, why did you log in to WeChat?" "Gu nianjia did not lose out to him."Why didn''t you tell me when you were using it? how would I know that you were logging in?" After that, she even threatened,"if you scold me again, I won''t rent it to you." "Is Zhang Jingyu not going to care about you anymore during the evening self-study session?" Gu nianshen exploded. Chapter 809: I want to make babies with him (3) Chapter 809: I want to make babies with him (3) By saying that, she was definitely going to ask Zhang Jingyu to help her. Gu nianjia did not say anything more to Gu nianshen. Instead, she hung up the phone and sent a text message to Zhang Jingyu."Teacher, my brother will definitely ask you to discipline me. Don''t listen to his instigation." After a while, Zhang Jingyu finally replied,""I still have to listen to your brother. It''s ourmon goal to educate you well." Gu nianjia felt a chill down her spine. She had witnessed how Zhang Jingyu could deal with her. There were only things that she could not think of, but there was nothing that he could not think of. "You are the most handsome teacher, the best teacher." "Baby, I''m not handsome. I''m a beast. You said it yourself." Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia was speechless. "Baby," Zhang Jingyu replied. "Huh?" Gu nianjia was a little confused as she felt his sudden gentleness. "Come downstairs," Zhang Jingyu said. Go downstairs? "What do you want?" Gu nianjia asked with a frown. Even if he thought of a way to teach her a lesson, he would have to wait until the next day, at night. "There''s good food,"Zhang Jingyu replied. Although Gu nianjia was tempted by the delicious food, she was still wary of it. ""Are you sure it''s not an exam paper?" "No," Zhang Jingyu replied. "What if it''s a test paper?" Gu nianjia was still worried. "Just tell the whole school that I''m flirting with a female student in the middle of the night," Zhang Jingyu replied. As soon as Gu nianjia saw Zhang Jingyu''s message, she felt as if she had been enlightened. Why had she never thought of such a good idea before? She was always called to the office by this beast to do test papers and bullied in all kinds of ways. Why didn''t she think of ndering him? "Alright," she said, immediately taking action. This revenge was so vicious and powerful. In the future, if the beast dared to bully her, she would bite back and tell the principal to go to the school forum and say that he sexually harassed her. At this time, most people were resting. The dormitory building was very quiet. A gust of wind blew when he went downstairs. Gu nianjia shivered as she wrapped herself tightly in her thin pajamas. It was only when she opened the door that she remembered that it had rained today, and the temperature had dropped a lot. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and stood at the door to look around. The familiar figure of a man quickly walked towards her. She smiled and went up to him."Professor Zhang." All she could think about was what Zhang Jingyu had brought for her. When Zhang Jing saw her, he immediately took off his suit and draped it over her before chiding her in a low voice,""Why aren''t you wearing any clothes?" "I didn''t know the wind was so strong outside," Gu nianjia chuckled. "Don''t you know that it''s raining?"Zhang Jingyu frowned. Gu nianjia was a little afraid of his seriousness."I forgot about it." She would always show her weakness. Then, she immediately changed the topic."Where''s the good food?" Her eyes scanned through Zhang Jingyu''s hands. "I really want to hand you a stack of test papers." Zhang Jingyu sighed helplessly. His hands were empty, he had nothing to eat. "Liar!" Gu nianjia was fur ious. She turned around and was about to leave when Zhang Jingyu reached out to grab her arm."He''s here." As Gu nianjia was pulled into the room, she could smell the strong scent of alcohol."Did you drink?" This was the first time she had seen Zhang Jingyu drunk. From what she could remember, Zhang Jingyu was the kind of teacher who followed the rules, and when he was old, he would still be the kind of old professor who was very conservative. They would be feudal for the rest of their lives. She didn''t expect him to drink, and she was really surprised. Chapter 810: I want to make babies with him (4) Chapter 810: I want to make babies with him (4) Zhang Jingyu nodded."A few of my ssmates. I had a little." On this rainy day, the streetlights in the school seemed particrly dim. As Gu nianjia looked at Gu nianjia, she realized that he was looking at her with his deep eyes. She couldn''t read his emotions and only knew that he was lying to her. He didn''t bring her food."You''re here to show off to me after you''re done eating. I''m going upstairs." As she spoke, she picked up the suit and returned it to Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu reached out to take it before draping it over Gu nianjia''s body. "Why are you being so nice to me today?" Gu nianjia asked in surprise. He even put his clothes on her. He was not the Zhang beast in her memory. "I''m afraid that you''ll post on the school forum that I''m flirting with you." Zhang Jingyu replied in an annoyed tone. "It''s good that you''re scared. Don''t bully me so easily next time. Otherwise, I''ll do it again." Gu nianjia pouted. "Alright," Zhang Jingyu nodded. It was a soft, nasal voice. Naturally, Gu nianjia could not tell that he was being affectionate.""It''s such a disappointment that there''s nothing to eat. I''m going upstairs. You can put on your clothes." Once again, she was about to return the clothes to Zhang Jingyu. This time, Zhang Jingyu stopped her by holding her hand down. Then, he grabbed her wrist and led her to the school gate. This was the South Gate of the school. As she walked, she said,"it''s already sote. The dormitory Auntie definitely won''t let you take it with you to eat. The food is in the car. You can go back after you''re done eating." Gu nianjia then recalled that the dormitory manager was very strict at night and would not allow anyone to bring food up at night. Unless they too k it sneakily. However, it was obvious that she couldn''t be sneaky with her clothes. "You''re so thoughtful." She looked at Zhang Jingyu and suddenly felt a little impressed. Then, she thought of something."How did you drive after drinking?" "It''s owned by a friend,"Zhang Jingyu replied. "I knew that you wouldn''t drink and drive." Gu nianjia grinned. ''Ha'' Zhang Jingyu chuckled but did not reply. His car was parked on the opposite side of the road. He then opened the door of a white Audi A6 for Gu nianjia to get in. Then, he got in as well, and the two of them sat in the back seat. There was arge bag of takeaway boxes on the seat. Zhang Jingyu picked it up, opened the bag, and took out the takeaway boxes before cing them on the seat. As Gu nianjia scanned through the food, she realized that it was all her favorite. Feeling a little impatient, she picked up a box and began eating. "It''s so delicious. " "Eat slowly," Zhang Jingyu reminded her in a hushed tone. "I''ve been on my period for the past few days. My stomach has been in so much pain. I haven''t eaten much. I''m really hungry now," Gu nianjia said. "Is it painful?" Zhang Jingyu asked, his heart aching. Gu nianjia did not look at him as she continued to eat.""It''s not like you don''t know how painful it is every time, but it''s all good now. " She only cared about eating. Zhang Jingyu did not continue the topic."Is your brother on your WeChat again?" "Yes, he gave me 100000 Yuan a month." Gu nianjia nodded. She raised her head and smiled."I really didn''t expect him to have such a day. Do you know that I''ve been dreaming these days?" She was still chewing something in her mouth, and it was oily. "As long as you''re happy," Zhang Jingyu replied in a soft voice. "I have a lot of money. I''ll treat you to a big meal another day." Gu nianjia lowered her head and continued eating. "Let''s start tomorrow," Zhang Jingyu said."I''m going on a business trip the day after tomorrow." Gu nianjia did not have the time to read his mind. "Where are you going on a business trip?" she asked,pletely in the state of being a busybody. "I''m going to Europe to study,"Zhang Jingyu replied. Chapter 811: I want to make babies with him (5) Chapter 811: I want to make babies with him (5) "That''ll take many days, right?" Gu nianjia was a little excited. "Yeah, one month." Zhang Jingyu nodded helplessly as he could read her mind. "That''s great. " Gu nianjia was so happy that she almost apuded. After not seeing this guy for a month, she was going to fly freely. "What?" Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows as he observed Gu nianjia''s facial expression. But ... "I''m saying that it''s great. I won''t be able to see you for a month. It''s great." Gu nianjia was still happy. Zhang Jingyu was speechless. The baby really had no desire to live. "Don''t worry, I''ll treat you to a farewell drink tomorrow. " Gu nianjia patted Zhang Jingyu''s shoulder. He could not hide the joy in his heart. "Alright." Zhang Jingyu gritted his teeth. Right then, Gu nianjia''s phone rang. She put down her chopsticks and took out her phone from her pajamas pocket. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yiqian put the call on speaker when she saw that it was Gu nianshen calling. "Don''t use WeChat anymore. I''m trying to log in," Gu nianshen warned. "I know. Be nice to me or I''ll expose you," Gu nianjia replied impatiently. "You''re still eating in the middle of the night? no wonder you''re still a lone wolf," Gu nianshen mocked. "I''m happy to be single. I''d rather be single than be chased out by my wife like you." Gu nianjia began to panic. She immediately hung up the phone. Was it illegal for her to be single? "I''m floating." She raised her head and blinked at Zhang Jingyu. "I''m alright." Zhang Jingyu chuckled. "Sir, do you have any male students who are handsome and have good grades?" Gu nianjia asked as she suddenly thought of something. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jingyu raised an eyebrow. "Introduce him to me, please. I might need a boyfriend. I''ve been ridiculed a lot recently," Gu nianjia said with a smile. Zhang Jingyu''s handsome face suddenly darkened and his tone turned profound like a professor ''s."It''s still too early to think about this." "You also think that it''s still too early for me to be in a rtionship, don''t you?" Gu nianjia felt as if she had finally found someone who understood her. She had said that it was normal for her to not date at her age. But why did she have such evil thoughts about her uncle? "Yeah." Zhang Jingyu did not know what Gu nianjia was thinking. He nodded in response. "We have the same opinion on this," Gu nianjia said. Her mouth was big and her throat was small. She only ate a few mouthfuls of each dish before she was full."I''m full. I don''t want to eat anymore." Zhang Jingyu nodded."Go back and sleep early." "Alright," he said. As Gu nianjia opened the car door and was about to get out, Zhang Jingyu grabbed her arm with one hand while he quickly pulled out two tissues with the other and extended them toward Gu nianjia''s mouth. He wanted to help her wipe her mouth. Gu nianjia was stunned as she felt that this was not like professor Zhang. Zhang Jingyu realized that he had crossed the line. He then handed the bowl to Gu nianjia so that she could wipe it herself."Wipe it. It''s all oily." "Oh." Gu nianjia was confused for a moment. However, Zhang Jingyu quickly interrupted.&nbs p; She took the tissue and wiped her mouth as she walked. She passed by the trash can and threw the tissue into it. It was only after she entered the dormitory that she realized that she was still wearing Zhang Jingyu''s suit. Looking back, he felt that he had gone too far. He would return it another day. ¡­¡­ How did this wretched girl be so bold? Gu nianshen was furious after Gu nianjia hung up on him. It was all because of Lin Yiqian. She was the one who had given Gu nianjia the right to be arrogant. ~ Chapter 812: I want to make babies with him (6) Chapter 812: I want to make babies with him (6) If he could not get his wife, he would feel sorry for being humiliated in front of Gu nianjia. Feeling indignant, he continued to text Lin Yiqian."Sister-inw, let''s continue chatting." Lin Yiqian had just settled down to work when she received another message from Gu nianshen. "There''s nothing much to talk about. I''m going to work now. If there''s nothing else, go to bed early," she replied honestly. "I don''t feel like sleeping. I just miss you, sister-inw." Gu nianshen replied. "You should go see a psychologist. I''m straight. I don''t miss you." ''You like my brother, don''t you?'' Gu nianshen asked. This scheming b*tch''s methods were too childish. He just wanted to hear her tell a third party that she liked him, so she would satisfy him."Yes, I miss your brother. I miss him so much. I want to hug him to sleep, kiss him, and make a baby with him." As soon as Gu nianshen saw the message, his lower abdomen began to heat up. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling. F * ck! Why was this idiot talking to Gu nianjia about such explicit content? Lin Yiqian''s message made Gu nianshen unable to calm down for a long time. He repeated Lin Yiqian''s words over and over again. She wanted to hug him to sleep, go on blind dates with him ... And even want to make a baby. With his eyes closed, he could see Lin Yiqian''s beautiful figure. Her red lips and smiling eyes made her look even more alluring. He seriously suspected that the idiot had realized it was him, so he said that. Unable to fall asleep, he lifted the nket and sat up. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash his face with cold water.& nbsp; Then, he sat down at the desk and turned on theputer. He wanted to work overtime to do something, but he still couldn''t calm down. His body temperature was like a persistent high fever. It was very difficult to endure. "Shen, I''m going back to the capital tomorrow. Do you want toe out for a drink?" A WeChat message suddenly popped up on hisputer. Someone in the big boss Group had tagged him. He clicked on it and saw that Qin Feng had invited him for a drink. He had even attached a photo of them at the clubhouse. Before Gu nianshen could reply, li nanmu spoke again."He''s a married man. He doesn''t want to be associated with us single people." Although Gu nianshen wanted to reject her offer, his mind was filled with thoughts about Lin Yiqian. Furthermore, this was her bedroom. For some reason, Gu nianshen felt as if Lin Yiqian''s scent was everywhere. From the pillow to the bedsheets, Lin Yiqian''s shadow could be seen in every single one of them. He was going crazy. Maybe it would be better to go out and drink some wine. "Send me the location." Knowing that Gu nianshen had agreed to it, the people in the group began to tease him."Oh, oh, oh. It seems like Lin Yiqian has really given you the cold shoulder." Gu nianshen ignored their messages and soon arrived at the clubhouse. The three of them sat on the sofa. Li nanmu and Qin Feng each had a woman beside them. Qi Wuyue had a woman beside him as well, but she was not sitting beside him. Instead, she sat further away from him. He was a bit of a clean freak. Previously, when he had a woman, he would not bring her home, nor would he be too close to her in front of others.&nbs p; As Gu nianshen walked over and sat down beside Qi Wuyue, li nanmu immediately approached him and asked with a smile,""I heard that your family has nted arge grasnd, and the green is very spectacr?" As soon as he spoke, Gu nianshen was triggered. Gu nianshen''s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. "Do you want us to go to your grasnd and fertilize it?" li nanmu asked. Make them greener?" He was gloating. Without a second word, Gu nianshen grabbed li nanmu by the cor."Gu nianshen, why are you hitting me when you can just talk?" li nanmu red at him. Chapter 813: Ill say it ten thousand times (1) Chapter 813: I''ll say it ten thousand times (1) Qi Wuyue, who was sitting in the corner of the sofa, said coldly,""He''s angry from embarrassment. " Gu nianshen let go of Lin nanmu and picked up a ss of wine. Qin Feng leaned closer to him and asked with a smile,"where have you been staying these past few days?" You''re living in an apartment?" Gu nianshen continued to ignore him. "I heard that he''s staying at his father-inw''s ce." Li nanmu started gossiping again. "I''m envious of people who have father-inw,"Qin Feng said pretentiously. The two of them seemed to be gloating at Gu nianshen''s misfortune. Gu nianshen wanted to ssh the wine on them. He drank three sses in one go and leaned back. She still felt annoyed and wanted to do something. Gu nianshen took out his phone to find that his WeChat was quiet. Feeling slightly disappointed, he opened Lin Yiqian''s WeChat and wanted to send her a message. "Honey, I miss you. Let me go home." However, he was worried that Lin Yiqian might not have known that Gu nianjia''s contact was him. What if she realized that it was him and cklisted the contact? After some thought, he still deleted it. "I said, since you''re here, have fun. Don''t look at your phone." All of a sudden, li nanmu snatched Gu nianshen''s phone away and ced it aside. He then immediately handed Gu nianshen a ss of wine. Gu nianshen took the ss and finished it in one gulp. He had to drink, either he would fall down and be carried back, or he would get drunk to boost his courage. As he thought of this, he reached out for the bottle to pour himself a ss of wine. However, li nanmu held his hand back and said,"brother, don''t be discouraged. Even if the women at home don''t care about you, there are plenty of women outside." He then turned to the woman who was sitting beside him and raised his eyebrows. The woman immediately moved to his side. His hand went around the woman''s back, wrapped around her waist, and pulled her into his arms. Then, he lowered his head and kissed the woman''s forehead. The woman shyly hid in his arms. "Did you see that? the women outside are obedient," li nanmu said proudly. "Go away. Don''t dirty my eyes." Gu nianshen did not even bother to look at him. His eyes were used to look at his wife. Therefore, she had to keep her eyes clean. Li nanmu frowned in dissatisfaction."I say, you''re really boring." He immediately lost interest and pushed the woman in his arms away."You guys get out." After chasing away the woman beside him, he looked at the other two women. They immediately understood what he meant. They were rich and good-looking men, and being chosen by them was as lucky as winning the five million lottery. The women were reluctant to leave. The woman who had arranged for Qi Wuyue didn''t want to leave. She stood up and walked to Qi Wuyue, twisting her waist."Young master Qi." "Get lost!" Qi Wuyue red at the woman before turning to look at li nanmu."Don''t invite me to such a gathering again." Li nanmu was always the one who arranged such events. He was always the one who called for any service. Howev er, this was how they had been ying in the past. In the past, Qi Wuyue was the most cooperative. However, Qi Wuyue was bing more and more antisocial. Li nanmu could not help but mock him."Qi Wuyue, why have you be Gu nianshen? what''s with the sense of superiority?" In the past, he had more fun than anyone else. After he finished speaking, he did not look at Qi Wuyue anymore. He picked up his ss and took a sip of wine. At this moment, Qin Feng also raised his ss."Let''s drink. We haven''t had a good drink together." As soon as Gu nianshen called out to them, the rest of them gathered around Gu nianshen. Chapter 814: Ill say it ten thousand times 2 Chapter 814: I''ll say it ten thousand times 2 They each held a cup and chatted while drinking. As Gu nianshen was here to drink to calm himself down, he continued to drink one ss after another. He had drunk too quickly, and the effects of the alcohol came especially quickly. He started to feel dizzy. He leaned back, closed his eyes, and raised his hand to rub his temples and the space between his eyebrows. "Why don''t we get Lin Yiqian toe over as well? she can help Gu nianshen mediate the situation." Li nanmu suggested. "I remember that Lin Yiqian can''t drink," Qin Feng said. When Gu nianshen heard this, he felt extremely ufortable. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng with hostility."What makes you think you can remember?" What right did he have to remember his wife''s matters? Everyone was speechless. This jealousy made people speechless. He was too petty. Was he still the Gu nianshen they knew? "She''s my wife. " Gu nianshen proudly pointed at himself with his thumb. It was as if Lin Yiqian being his wife was the greatest honor in the world. "No one wants to steal your wife. We''re not as useless as you," said Qi Wuyue, who could not stand his wife''s behavior. Li nanmu chimed in,"that''s right. He was chased out of his house by a woman and he was even denied entry. What a coward." "Hehe ... You guys are jealous of me." Gu nianshen sneered. He envied Gu nianshen for having Lin Yiqian. It felt great to have Lin Yiqian around. He raised his head and grinned. His smile was a little silly. Li nanmu and the rest had never seen Gu nianshen like thi s before. In the past, Gu nianshen would always sit quietly by himself even when he was drunk. Moreover, he still had a bad temper even when he was drunk. They felt that the way he looked today was very fresh."This guy really drank too much. Post his appearance on WeChat so that everyone can see his true face." As li nanmu spoke, he began to look for his phone to take photos of Gu nianshen. ¡­¡­ As Xi Xiay on her bed, she saw the photo that li nanmu had posted on his social media ount. Gu nianshen seemed to be drunk. She erged the picture and got a clear look at the environment. She was a little excited. She got up, got off the bed, picked a yellow long-sleeved dress, and hurried downstairs. Meanwhile, song Changwen had already fallen asleep. Her footsteps were light. She went to the garage to get the car. At the entrance, the guard saw that she was in the car and smiled at her with concern."Xiaxia, where are you going sote at night?" "I''m going out for a while. I have something to attend to,"Xi Xia said. MT1998 was a club that they used to y in when they were in school. There were not many cars at night. Xi Xia sped all the way to the entrance of the clubhouse and parked her car in the parking lot. She then picked up her phone and dialed li nanmu''s number. On the other hand, li nanmu saw that his phone screen had lit up. He picked it up and saw that it was Xi Xia who was calling him. "Ah mu, I saw your post on your moments just now. It looks like you''re on MT1998. Is that right?" Xi Xia asked. "Yes, why?" li nanmu nodded curiously. "I''m having supper with my friends nearby. It''s been a long time since Ist sa w the two of you," Xi Xia said with a smile. "We''re still in the old room." Li nanmu did not give it much thought. "Alright," he said. After hanging up the phone, li nanmu walked over to Qi Wuyue and whispered,""Xiaxia just called to say she''s having supper nearby. She''sing over." After saying that, he looked at Qi Wuyue as if he was asking him what to do. Qi Wuyue didn''t think much of it. "Let theme." The two of them had only chatted for a short while when the door to the private room opened. Xi Xia stood at the door and stopped in her tracks. Chapter 815: Ill say it ten thousand times (3) Chapter 815: I''ll say it ten thousand times (3) He smiled at the few people in the room. Qin Feng didn''t know that she wasing. He was surprised."Why is xiaxia here?" He first looked at Xi Xia before turning to look at Gu nianshen. "She called me and told me that she was nearby. She asked where we were so I had no choice but to tell her." Li nanmu exined. Now that Gu nianshen was married, it was a little awkward for him to interact with Xi Xia. This was especially so after they found out that Gu nianshen liked Lin Yiqian. Most of them were worried about Xi Xia''s feelings. Xi Xia stood at the door for a few seconds before she smiled and continued to walk in. She greeted li nanmu and the rest graciously."Ah Yue, Qin Feng, you''re all here." "Qin Feng and Yue are going back to school tomorrow, so let''s have a gathering," li nanmu said. Xi Xia walked to the couch and stopped right in front of Gu nianshen. However, Gu nianshen had his eyes closed and did not realize that she was there. She looked at him and asked with heartache,""Nianshen, why did you drink so much?" After asking the question, Lin Yiqian sat down beside Gu nianshen. There were ice cubes and mineral water on the table. Lin Yiqian picked up a few ice cubes and ced them in an empty cup. She then filled the cup with some water and fed it to Gu nianshen. Li nanmu and the rest did not know what to do. He felt that he shouldn ''t, but it wasn''t appropriate to stop him. "Xiaxia, why are you still out at this hour?" Qi Wuyue suddenly said. He stared at Xi Xia''s clothes. Under the dim light, his eyes were filled with confusion and doubt. "I''m having supper with a friend nearby. I saw ah MU''s post, so I came over," Xi Xia replied with a natural smile. Qi Wuyue nodded with a smile. He then stood up and walked over to the karaoke machine. He picked up a microphone and passed it to Xi Xia."It''s been a long time since I''ve heard you sing. Come and sing a song." Xi Xia looked up at Qi Wuyue and declined shyly,"Yue, please let me go. I can''t even sing now." "How could that be? you used to be a mic hog." Li nanmu continued. Qin Feng also joined in the fun."That''s right, don''t be humble. Come and sing a song." A few of them coaxed Xi Xia to the song-picking stage and let her sit on the high chair to pick a song. "Alright, then." Xi Xia nodded reluctantly and did not argue any further. She then leaned over the bar counter and picked a song. Li nanmu and the rest went back to their drinking rooms when the music started ying. It was an old song, a girl with wings. When Gu nianshen heard the prelude music, he opened his eyeszily. Seeing that he had woken up, li nanmu handed him a ss of wine. Gu nianshen reached out to take the ss. The girl''s sweet voice and the familiar song she was singing attracted Gu nianshen''s attention again. The back of The Girl in the Yellow Dress swayed in front of the screen. Gu nianshen frowned as he pointed in the direction of the phone.""Who''s the singer?" Without waiting for li nanmu and the rest to reply, he stood up and walked toward the girl. The closer he got, the more dazed his eyes became. The girl''s long, straight ck hair and her slim back view. In his mind, there was a girl in a light yellow dress standing on the stage. Her clear and sweet voice was like the sound of nature in his ears. He stumbled over and hugged the girl''s waist from behind."Qian Qian." The gentle and affectionate ''Qian Qian'' made Xi Xia''s body freeze. Chapter 816: Ill say it ten thousand times (4) Chapter 816: I''ll say it ten thousand times (4) His heart seemed to have fallen to the bottom of the valley,pletely cold. The man''s chin rested on her shoulder, and his mouth gently blew on her neck. "Nianshen." Lin Yiqian turned around and hugged Gu nianshen. This hug was so gentle that it felt a little unreal. Gu nianshen smiled as he said,""Qian Qian, let me tell you a secret. Don''tugh at me, I''ve voted for you." Xi Xia red at Gu nianshen as she pushed him away."You ..." They all voted for Lin Yiqian! She had always thought that Gu nianshen had voted for her. To her surprise, he had voted for Lin Yiqian. "Why?" Xi Xia asked with tears in her eyes. He was only in his first year of high school at that time. The three people sitting at the side felt that something was amiss when they saw this. Especially when Gu nianshen had called her ''Qian Qian'' earlier, everyone understood what was going on. She must have mistaken Xi Xia for Lin Yiqian. Finally, Qi Wuyue stood up and walked over to Gu nianshen and Xi Xia.""Gu nianshen, you''ve had too much to drink. I''ll get someone to send you home." As he spoke, he reached out to grab Gu nianshen. Xi Xia smiled as she held Gu nianshen''s arm."You''ve both drunk. Let me walk you out." Her attitude was a little overbearing. Qi Wuyue furrowed his brows. He felt that Xi Xia did not fit their impression of her. However, it was understandable. No one could ept that the boyfriend of so many years was suddenly not their own. Qi Wuyue''s tone remained gentle as he said,"you''re not in good health. I''ll get someone to send you back. Don''t torment yourself." This time, Gu nianshen was even more forceful as he grabbed Gu nianshen''s arm and ced it on his shoulder. "I''ll go with you guys. I''m worried about nianshen," Xi Xia said as she followed behind them. Li nanmu and Qin Feng followed suit. Since they were all drunk and Xi Xia was able to drive, they did not say anything when she followed them. Qin Feng sat in the front passenger seat while Qi Wuyue and Li nanmu sat behind with Gu nianshen. Xi Xia was very familiar with the roads to Gu nianshen''s house. Since there was no traffic at night, they arrived very quickly. When the car drove into the courtyard, they smelled the smell of grass. There were street lights everywhere in the courtyard, and they could clearly see thewn at the sharp corners of the road. Li nanmuughed."Wow, this ce is huge." "Why do you think Lin Yiqian is nting such a huge patch of grass in the yard?" Gu nianshen turned to Qi Wuyue and the rest. "It''s a warning. If you don''t behave, I''ll make you a cuckold,"Qin Feng said. Li nanmu''s interest was piqued."I have to admit that Lin Yiqian''s way of thinking is indeed unparalleled." He looked outside again and grinned, gloating at her misfortune. Qin Feng tried to scare him."Be careful, ah Shen will beat you up when he wakes up." When Xi Xia heard li nanmu and the rest praising Lin Yiqian, she gripped the steering wheel tightly and stepped on the elerator. In the past, they had always collectively p raised her for being gentle, virtuous, and understanding. She had worked so hard for so many years to build all sorts of rtionships. What right did Lin Yiqian have to snatch her away from her so easily? Her actions frightened the men in the car. "What''s wrong with xiaxia?" Qin Feng asked with concern. "I''m sorry," Xi Xia apologized."I stepped on the wrong foot just now. I was about to step on the brake." Li nanmu and Qin Fengughed when they heard this."She''s indeed a female driver." Qi Wuyue was the only one who looked at Xi Xia with a deep gaze. Chapter 817: Ill say it ten thousand times (5) Chapter 817: I''ll say it ten thousand times (5) As the car stopped, Qin Feng suddenly thought of something. He unbuckled his seatbelt and asked Xi Xia,"xiaxia, I heard you''re going overseas?" "MMM," Xi Xia replied softly. There was a lot of unwillingness and unwillingness in this voice. "Why are you going overseas all of a sudden? isn''t it better to be in China?" li nanmu chimed in. "I''m going overseas for a change of environment and a change of mood. " Xi Xia smiled at li nanmu before alighting from the car. Qi Wuyue alighted from the car as well and stood opposite the car. He said to Xi Xia,""That''s good. " He then helped Gu nianshen up. The Butler saw the car lights from inside and came out to greet them. He was surprised to see such a group of people."Ah mu and young master ah Yue are here." He first greeted li nanmu and Qi Wuyue before the old man noticed Gu nianshen."Nianshen, why did you drink so much?" He also quickly went forward to help. Aunt Zhou had also been woken up by the noise. She ran out in her pajamas and saw Gu nianshen being supported by two people. She was so drunk that she was unconscious. She rushed forward to show her concern."Why did she drink so much? this child is really ..." Li nanmu and the others ced Gu nianshen on the sofa. Xi Xia then sat down next to Gu nianshen before turning to aunt Zhou.""Aunt Zhou, go and make some hangover soup." As aunt Zhou was worried about Gu nianshen, she immediately nodded and went to make the arrangements."I''ll get the kitchen to prepare the food. Please help Gu nianshen upstairs first. Little Yi should be asleep by now." Gu nianjia arranged for someone to prepare some hangover soup before sending someone upstairs to call for Lin Yiqian. After a while, Lin Yiqian came downstairs in her pajamas and a bathrobe. When she saw the room full of people, her expression turned cold. Her eyes were still drowsy, and it was obvious that she had just woken up. "Lin Yiqian, how are you going to fall asleep on your own if you kick nianshen out and don''t let hime back?" Xi Xia sneered coldly as Lin Yiqian approached. The other three young masters looked at each other. He then turned to Lin Yiqian to see how she would react. Lin Yiqian ignored Xi Xia as she walked over to her."Miss Xi, I need to remind you that it''s twoo'' clock." She paused and continued,"first, I don''t like other women to call my husband by his first name." "Second, this is my home. I don''t wee you. Please get lost." As she spoke, she pointed at the door in a domineering manner. The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became quiet. It was so quiet that one could not help but hold their breath. Xi Xia was not willing to be humiliated by Lin Yiqian in front of so many people."Lin Yiqian, how could you be so mean?" she stood up with reddened eyes. Nianshen is so good to you. How can you do this to him?" Lin Yiqian felt disgusted by her tears."Get lost!" She said as she did not want to talk to her anymore. "Lin Yiqian, you''re too ..." Li nanmu could not bear to see Xi Xia''s tears.&n bsp; Just as Gu nianshen was about to speak up for Xi Xia, Lin Yiqian red at him coldly and cut him off."If you want to speak up for her, then leave with her." Everyone was speechless. She was still the same as she was in school. She was a Princess and had a bad temper. The few of them did not dare to speak. After all, there was no need for her to talk back to him. Moreover, she was still Gu nianshen''s wife. Xi Xia rubbed her eyes as she sobbed."If you mind my existence so much, why did you still marry nianshen?" (Chapter 6~see you tonight!) Chapter 818: Ill say it ten thousand times (6) Chapter 818: I''ll say it ten thousand times (6) Hearing this, Lin Yiqian began tough. Sheughed so hard that she was trembling. Even if it was a sarcastic smile that did note from the heart, it was still charming and stunning. She was so good-looking that Xi Xia was jealous. Xi Xia clenched her fists and hid them behind her legs. The smile on Lin Yiqian''s face suddenly disappeared as she red at Xi Xia."Miss Xi, I''m not a saint. I''m definitely not someone who would pretend to be gentle and kind in front of others. I don''t care what others think of me. If you don''t leave now, I''m going to call the police." She pointed in the direction of the door without mercy. Xi Xia''s eyes widened as tears welled up in her eyes. Li nanmu could not bear to see her acting pitifully. However, before he could say anything, Qi Wuyue, who had realized his motive, stopped him.""Don''t say anything. " Qi Wuyue pulled li nanmu back before he took a step forward and walked to Xi Xia''s side.""Xiaxia, I''m going back. I can give you a ride." He then bent down to retrieve a few tissues from the tissue box on the coffee table and handed them to Xi Xia. Xi Xia nodded while sobbing. After Lin Yiqian left with Qi Wuyue, she lowered her head and frowned at Gu nianshen. He was very dissatisfied. This B * stard, she hadn''t even settled the previous scores with him and he was starting to act up again. ¡­¡­ Qi Wuyue''s footsteps slowed down as soon as he stepped out o f the door. He stopped beside the car and looked at Xi Xia instead of getting into the car. Out of all of them, apart from Gu nianshen, he was the most reserved. Moreover, his EQ was much higher than Gu nianshen ''S. He was also the most observant of them all. Xi Xia felt a little guilty when she looked into his long, narrow eyes. "I don''t know why little Yi is like this now," she said in a probing tone as she walked toward him. Qi Wuyue looked at her seriously and said,"she''s a proud person. Don''t try to cross her line." Xi Xia was shocked."Ah Yue." Her worry was not wrong. Qi Wuyue was the best at reading people''s minds. ''However, she''s not in the wrong,'' Xi Xia thought to herself. She no longer suppressed her hatred for Lin Yiqian and said,""Lin Yiqian was the one who provoked me first. She was the one who spied on my love." Qi Wuyue could understand her feelings. After all, Xi Xia''s name had been tied to Gu nianshen''s ever since she was young. His heart ached a little when he saw the tears in Xi Xia''s eyes. However, he had always been a person who could distinguish right from wrong. One was one, and two was two. He would do what he had to do. "Nianshen must have liked her for a long time," he said."You should know this already." Xi Xia raised her voice."He used to like me. We''ve been together since we were young. You and ah mu know this better than anyone else." Qi Wuyue did not know how to exin it to her."There''s no firste, first served basis when ites to love. Many people will suddenly realize that they like each other after spending years together." He looked at Xi Xia in a daze and mumbled,"it''s so deep that it''s impossible to pull it out once you''ve discovered it." It was as if he had personally experienced it. Xi Xia did not understand what Qi Wuyue meant. All she knew was that Qi Wuyue had agreed to Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian being together. In the past, Qi Wuyue had been the most protective of her among Gu nianshen''s group of friends. He had treated her like a younger sister. Therefore, his acknowledgment of Lin Yiqian had given Xi Xia another blow. Chapter 819: Ill say it ten thousand times 7 Chapter 819: I''ll say it ten thousand times 7 "So, you agree with him being with Lin Yiqian?" Gu nianjia asked. Qi Wuyue continued helplessly,"we''ve never been able to interfere in nianshen''s matters. He''s the main point, not whether we agree or not." Ever since they had met Gu nianshen, they had never seen Gu nianshen''s mind being influenced by anyone other than the will that his grandfather had written to him. Every time he practiced, he would go if he wanted to. If he didn''t want to, he wouldn''t go even if the whole team was waiting for him. Unless he wanted to participate in the school''s activities, he would not give any face to the principal if he did not want to participate. Now that he thought about it, it was all because of Lin Yiqian. However, as Xi Xia was always there, they had neglected Lin Yiqian. Of course, he dared not and could not tell Xi Xia about this. Even if Xi Xia had the same thoughts in her heart, it would still hurt her if someone else told her about it. "I know." Xi Xia nodded with a self-deprecating smile and a look of despair in her eyes. Then, she walked to the driver''s seat and opened the door. Qi Wuyue looked at her thin figure. As a friend of so many years, he had mixed feelings. He felt that he should say something to her, or at least say something to encourage her. He called out to her,"xiaxia." Xi Xia paused in her actions and turned to look at Qi Wuyue. "We grew up together," Qi Wuyue said with a smile."I hope we can still face each other with a smile the next time we meet." "I will," Xi Xia replied with a smile. She understood that Qi Wuyue was trying to find an excuse to take her away so that she would not have any conflict with Lin Yiqian. Therefore, she did not call for Qi Wuyue when she got into the car. Instead, she fastened her seat belt and started the car. It just so happened that they had just arrived in her car. Qi Wuyue looked at Xi Xia''s car with aplicated expression. He felt as if many things were slipping away. It was the youth that they had once thought was beautiful. However, there were also new things growing, such as ... Love. "Xiaxia''s gone?" Suddenly, li nanmu''s voice could be heard from behind her. He sounded a little unhappy. Qi Wuyue''s thoughts were interrupted. He turned around and saw li nanmu walking toward him. He curled his lips. "Lin Yiqian is being too jealous. Xiaxia is such a fragile girl. I''m afraid that she can''t handle it. Gu nianshen should have stopped her," li nanmuined as they walked. "Don''t worry," Qi Wuyue said."Anyone else is smarter than you. They can think more clearly than you." He then shot li nanmu a look as if he was looking at an idiot before he walked past him. Was he being despised again? Li nanmu raised an eyebrow and took a while to react. He turned around to look at li nanmu''s back and shouted,""Qi Wuyue, did I have a grudge against you in my previous life? why are you treating me like this in this life?" Qi Wuyue stopped in his tracks and replied loudly,"what do you th ink? I''m the one who insulted you." "I''m not going to argue with an idiot like you. " Li nanmu rolled his eyes and left in a Huff. Qin Feng and Li nanmu helped Gu nianshen back to his room. Li nanmu left the room first as he could not stand Lin Yiqian."Lin Yiqian, I''ll be leaving first." Qin Feng greeted Lin Yiqian from behind. He was one of the more gentle ones among them and had never had any grudges with Lin Yiqian. He had the same attitude towards everyone. (Chapter 8, good night~double the monthly votes on the 28th. Will my babies keep it for me?) Chapter 820: Ill say it ten thousand times 8 Chapter 820: I''ll say it ten thousand times 8 "Take care." Lin Yiqian smiled at him, which was a rare sight. Just as Qin Feng was about to leave, he turned around to look at Gu nianshen."He''s rather pitiful. Don''t make things difficult for him for now. You can beat him up when he sobered up." As he spoke, he chuckled as he looked at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Did he think that she was going to torture Gu nianshen after they had left? So this was the vicious image she had in their hearts? Lin Yiqian chuckled but did not say anything. After Qin Feng left, Lin Yiqian''s gaze fell on Gu nianshen''s face. He was drunk. However, his brows were tightly furrowed. She didn''t know if it was because she had something on her mind or because she had drunk too much. She bent over to help him pull up the nket and was about to get some water to help him wipe his face when the man suddenly raised his hand and grabbed her wrist."Qian Qian, don''t go." Her begging and drunken tone made her voice sound a little muffled. Lin Yiqian''s heart softened as she lowered her head again. The man was holding onto her hand with both hands as if he would not let go no matter what. This guy was really shameless! She tried to pull her hand back."Let go. There''s a smell of alcohol. It''s so dirty." "Don''t go. I''ll go. I''lle back when the grass grows taller. I''ll onlye back when Qianqian asks me to." Gu nianshen hugged her tightly in fear. His voice weakened again. However, he was still holding onto Lin Yiqian''s hand tightly. Lin Yiqian had no choice but to bend down andy on the edge of t he bed as she stared at the man''s face. She couldn''t help but reach out her other hand and take a look at the man''s eyebrows. Then, she used her thumb to gently rub the space between his eyebrows. Her actions were gentle. The man''s mouth kept repeating the words ''don''t leave''. She asked,""Gu nianshen, are you going to do whatever I tell you to do?" "As long as you don''t leave me, I''ll do whatever you say." Gu nianshen nodded. As he spoke, he tugged at Lin Yiqian''s hand before pulling her into his embrace. "Tell me that I love you a million times," Lin Yiqian said. He would make up for what he had beencking all these years, double, double. "I love you," Gu nianshen replied obediently. "I love you." "I love you ..." Lin Yiqian sat on the cushion under the bed as she hugged her knees with both hands while resting her head on the bed. The man''s drunk voice was exceptionally rich and maic as he repeated ''I love you'' in her ear over and over again. These were the words that she had loved to hear and wanted to hear the most all these years. Gu nianshen gradually lost consciousness as he closed his eyes. The sounding out of his mouth became softer and softer. It felt like he was about to stop. Lin Yiqian turned around nervously as she knelt by the bed."How is ten thousand times enough?" she used one hand to lift Gu nianshen''s chin. She lowered her head and kissed the man''s lips. She wanted him to love her forever. ¡­¡­ When Gu nianshen woke up the next morning, he rea lized that he was lying on his bed. His first reaction was that he was dreaming. After blinking his eyes to make sure that it was not a dream, he sat up straight. He quickly scanned the room and then looked to his side. The other side of the bed was empty. He lifted the nket and there were signs of sleep. He lowered his head to look at himself again. He was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. Nothing had happened. He lowered his eyes, and his handsome face paled. He could still remember what had happened the night before. He remembered hearing Lin Yiqian''s voice. However, she had not done anything to him. Chapter 821: Ill say it ten thousand times (9) Chapter 821: I''ll say it ten thousand times (9) Why didn''t she have any thoughts about her drunk husband? Just as he was thinking about this, he heard the sound of the door opening. Thinking that it was Lin Yiqian, he was a little excited. He did not know how to face her. He simply closed his eyes and continued to pretend to be asleep. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. However, they did not sound like Lin Yiqian ''s. Just as he was about to open his eyes to take a look, he suddenly heard a familiar child''s voice."Daddy, are you awake?" Gu nianshen''s eyes flew open as if he had just seen a ghost. Lin Xiaoyu tilted his head and blinked as he stared at Gu nianshen. His eyes were filled with fear. The little guy was startled by his sudden opening of his eyes. He came back to his senses and was overjoyed."Daddy, you''re awake. That''s great." As he climbed onto the bed, hey on top of Gu nianshen and hugged him with his chubby arms. Gu nianshen frowned as he grabbed Lin Xiaoyu''s arms and lifted him up before throwing him on the other side of the bed. He then got up and looked at Xiaoyu.""Where''s your mommy?" "Mommy''s leaving. " Lin Xiaoyu pouted sadly again. "Where did she go?" Gu nianshen did not understand what he meant by leaving. "I don''t know," "Mommy said that daddy came back before the grass grew tall." Xiaoyu pouted and shook his head. Hearing this, Gu nianshen immediately understood what was going on. He immediately searched for his phone and called Lin Yiqian. However, no matter how many times he called her, Lin Yiqian did not pick up. He was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. He quickly went back to his room to ta ke a shower, changed his clothes, and went out. Lin Xiaoyu had been following Gu nianshen the entire time. When he saw that Gu nianshen was heading to the garage, he immediately called out,""Daddy, are you leaving too? don''t you want Xiaoyu anymore?" His Daddy and Mommy were gone, what was he going to do? Should he call uncle Bai se to pick him up as well? After all, he had only paid for a few days ''worth of food. What if grandma Zhou stopped cooking for him? He was so conflicted. When Gu nianshen heard Xiaoyu''s sad tone, he could not bring himself to take another step forward. He stopped barking and turned around. Xiaoyu Lin was pouting and looking at him pitifully. "If you can find your mommy, I''ll consider having you," he said in frustration. "Alright." Xiaoyu smiled happily. He could just call his mommy and ask her toe home. As Lin Xiaoyu thought about this, he immediately returned to his room to call Lin Yiqian. ¡­¡­ Gu nianshen had left the Lin family''s housest night. He had brought all his belongings to the Lin family''s house. Therefore, he had to go back to get them. When he arrived at the Lin family''s residence, Lin Tianwan was just about to head out when the two of them bumped into each other. Lin Tianwan did not expect Gu nianshen to return since he had not returned the previous night."Nianshen, you''re back." Lin Tianwan was surprised. Gu nianshen nodded without any emotion. "Nianshen, did you go homest night?" Lin Tianwan''s eyes followed Gu nianshen as he walked past him. He sounded like he was testing her. She was afraid that he did not go homest night. Gu nianshen could tell that Lin Tianwan was trying to sound him out. In fact, he could have ignored him. However, he wanted to prove his innocence. He nodded and said,"yes." Lin Tianwan heaved a sigh of relief and said,""It''s time to go home. There''s no overnight hatred between husband and wife. " Gu nianshen did not continue the conversation. However, Lin Tianwan continued to follow behind him."Nianshen, there''s something I''ve been meaning to ask you." As soon as Gu nianshen arrived at the staircase, he stopped and looked at Lin Tianwan. Chapter 822: Unless the Catwoman is not that powerful (1) Chapter 822: Unless the Catwoman is not that powerful (1) He remained silent and waited for Lin Tianwan to ask. Since both of them were in a hurry to get to work, Lin Tianwan did not beat around the bush."Is that child yours?" he asked. Since Lin Yiqian already knew about it, there was no need for Gu nianshen to hide it from anyone. He didn''t say anything, which was a silent agreement. Lin Tianwan had already known about it, so he did not have much of a reaction. "You don''t have to think too much about it. It doesn''t matter even if it''s yours. Little Yi is a reasonable person. It''s impossible for her to not ept it." Gu nianshen furrowed his brows as he wondered why Lin Tianwan would suddenly ask about the child. She was a little disgusted."I don''t think you need to consider these problems." He suddenly felt very lucky. He was lucky that his wife and father-inw didn''t have a good rtionship. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have an easy time getting past his father-inw. "I know that I have no right to meddle in the Gu family''s Affairs. However, Xiao Yi is my daughter. No matter what I have done wrong, she is still my daughter. I have the responsibility to care for her." Lin Tianwan nodded with a smile. He was very sincere. "Managing thepany well is the greatest concern I can give her," Gu nianshen said. Then, he turned around and continued to walk upstairs. "Sigh." Lin Tianwan sighed worriedly as he looked at Gu nianshen''s back. ¡­¡­ Lunch time had just passed, and there were not many people in the cafe on the quiet street. Lin Tianwan''s eyes were anxiously looking at the entrance of the cafe.&nb sp; A smile appeared on his face when he saw Xi Xia. Just as he was about to stand up and greet her, Xi Xia shook her head and stopped him. She was afraid that her acquaintances would catch her meeting with Lin Tianwan. She walked toward Lin Tianwan and sat down opposite him. "Xiaxia, did you say that you already know who the mother of the child is?" Lin Tianwan asked excitedly. He had been worried about this for the entire morning. They didn''t even have time to exchange conventional greetings. "Yes," Xi Xia nodded. The waiter brought the menu over, and she casually ordered a drink. After the waitress left, Lin Tianwan asked anxiously,""Then tell me who it is." Xi Xia looked around her before lowering her voice to reply to Lin Tianwan,"she''s a very, very famous singer. She''s a huge threat to Lin Yiqian." Upon hearing this, Lin Tianwan was shocked. He immediately felt a strong sense of danger."Who is it?" "Catwoman." Xi Xia lowered her voice. Even those who did not pay attention to the entertainment industry and did not like to listen to music would know a little about Catwoman when they heard the name. Lin Tianwan''s eyes widened in disbelief. He leaned back in a daze, nervous and helpless as if the end of the world wasing. Catwoman was a mysterious female singer with an annual ie of four to five hundred million Yuan and hundreds of millions of fans. If she was really the mother of Gu nianshen''s son, it would indeed pose a huge threat to Lin Yiqian''s position as Mrs. Gu. To be able to gain a f oothold in the International Music scene and reach such a high position, the team ofwyers behind him must be quite impressive. In that case, given the Gu family''s status and song Changwen''s domineering personality, she would definitely not allow her grandson to be exposed to outsiders. Then, in the end ... Lin Tianwan did not dare to think further."What should we do now?" Xi Xia shook her head worriedly."I don''t know. I can''t think of any good ideas." She lowered her gaze and sighed helplessly. She then turned to Lin Tianwan and said,""Unless Catwoman doesn''t have that much power." Chapter 823: Unless the Catwoman is not that powerful 2 Chapter 823: Unless the Catwoman is not that powerful 2 Lin Tianwan was still in despair. He said,""Even though I don''t like listening to music, I still know Catwoman. When she was at her peak, I heard that she had a very powerful team behind her. I''m sure she''s very powerful." He said dejectedly. "What if your illegitimate child is exposed?" Xi Xia asked. "You mean ..." Lin Tianwan''s eyes lit up as if he had seen a ray of light in the dark. Many celebrities ''poprity would plummet when their private lives were exposed, such as having a girlfriend or having a secret marriage. Moreover, most of these were things that the managementpany and the partners didn''t know about. When they signed the contract, there was a use that stated that the artist''s reputation must not be damaged during the cooperation period. Just as Lin Tianwan was trying to figure out how Catwoman''s reputation would be affected by the exposure of her illegitimate child, Xi Xia''s voice was heard again."Until now, no one knows that she has a son. No one has seen her true colors either. Most of her fans have only risen to power because of her aloofness in the entertainment industry. What if they find out that she''s not that pure and has an illegitimate child? what will happen?" Lin Tianwan was extremely excited to hear her analysis."Her character profile will be ruined." "Yes," Xi Xia nodded. "Then I''ll expose this on Weibo." Lin Tianwan could not wait any longer and immediately took out his phone to post on Weibo. "Uncle, it''s useless for you to post on Weibo like this. You won''t even make it to the hot search. Their public rtions are really good." Xi Xia stopped him. "What should we do then?" Lin Tianwan asked in confusion. Xi Xia lowered her eyes and thought for a while before she said,""I''ll think of another way. If I think of any good ideas, I''ll let you know immediately. " She took a deep breath, looking exhausted. Lin Tianwan looked at her gratefully."Xiaxia, you''re such a kind girl. It''s Yiqian''s fortune to have a friend like you." "Nianshen and Yi are both very important to me. I''ve lost them. I hope they''ll be happy." Xi Xia smiled. She paused for a moment before continuing,""I hope you won''t tell Yi about this. I helped you behind aunty Wen''s back. If aunty Wen finds out, she''ll be angry." "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone. I know that you are doing this for Yi''s own good. Yi will never forget what you have done for her." Lin Tianwan nodded. Xi Xia squinted her eyes and curled her lips into a smile. A cold glint shed across her eyes. Hmph! She would find a strong opponent for her daughter, Catwoman who had hundreds of millions of fans. When hundreds of millions of fans started to pressure Gu nianshen from all over the world, Lin Yiqian would not be able to continue staying in the Gu family. ¡­¡­ As soon as Lin Yiqian sat down and turned on herputer, her phone rang again. Just as she had expected, it was Lin Xiaoyu. This was the fourteenth call he had made today, and she was speechless and helpless. He put the call on speaker and the little guy''s tender voice immediately came from the other end."Mommy." He sounded like he was about to cry. ''This guy can keep pretending. He didn''t learn anything from this bastard, but he did learn how to pretend.'' "I''m here." Lin Yiqian replied as she stared at her phone screen. "Are youing back?" Xiaoyu asked pitifully. "Mommy isn''t going home. Mommy has already said that the grass hasn''t grown yet. Daddy can''t go home." Lin Yiqian replied. Chapter 824: Call me dear hubby (1) Chapter 824: Call me dear hubby (1) She had made a few phone calls, and she had to repeat the same sentence for each one. "Daddy has already left. He''s noting back." Xiaoyu''s reply was the same. "I can''t do that either. Daddy broke the rules first." How many times did she have to repeat it? "Oh, mommy, you''re still not willing. I''ll give you a callter, then." Xiaoyu''s response was the same as the previous call. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Lin Yiqian wondered what Gu nianshen had offered him to make him work so hard. "Poor Xiaoyu." Bai se, who was sitting opposite her, felt sorry for her after she hung up the phone. He clicked his tongue and shook his head. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at him."If I don''t pity him, how am I supposed to go to Star Films?" Lin Yiqian was still trying toe up with an excuse to leave for a few days. However, Gu nianshen''s returnst night was simply too coincidental. She could use her anger as an excuse to disappear for a few more days. He would go to Star Films station, then pretend to calm down and go home. It was perfect! "Then, I''ll just let Xiaoyu feel sorry for me." Bai se immediately retracted his sympathy for Xiaoyu. Anyway, he was at his father''s ce and had his grandmother to dote on him, so he was very assured. His mother''s work and money were more important. "We must also arrange for the flight back," Lin Yiqian said. Bai se nodded."I''ve already made the necessary arrangements." "Didn''t you promise that you won''t have any other business meetings?" Lin Yiqian was still a little worried. Perhaps it was because it had been a long time since she had participated in such activities, she was a little afraid. "Don''t you trust me?" Bai se frowned. He was not happy with Lin Yiqian''s concern. Lin Yiqian chuckled."I used to be quite at ease. But now ..." Bai se knew what she was going to say."Stop right there. We can still maintain our friendship for a while longer." For some reason, Lin Yiqian immediately caught onto Bai se ''s'' maintain it for a while ''. She had a premonition that Bai se might really be separating from her.""Just for a period of time?" Bai se was stunned for a moment before he burst intoughter."I''m just joking. Why are you so serious?" "It''s usually a joke thates true." Lin Yiqian smiled. "It''s gettingte. Go to bed. You don''t look like you''ll be able to do much tonight," Bai se said, dropping the topic. He turned off hisputer, packed his things, and went out. Lin Yiqian lowered her gaze to look at herputer screen. As she looked at the long English script, she felt a headacheing on. Lin Yiqian believed Bai SE''s words and turned off herptop as well. But when shey on the bed, she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. The more she closed her eyes, the more awake she became, so she opened her eyes. In the dark room, her eyes darted around. Suddenly, his phone rang. It was a WeChat video call. Without even thinking about who it could be, Lin Yiqian picked up her phone and realized that it was a group video call. The first thing she saw was Gu nianshen''s WeChat profile picture and Xiaoyu''s photo. Who was it? She hesitated for a moment before picking up. "Daddy, mommy,"&n bsp; The little fish head had the little fish''s voice and was shouting happily. "Xiaoyu, whose WeChat message is this?" Lin Yiqian frowned. "Grandma bought me this phone. This is grandma Zhou''s WeChat message," Lin Xiaoyu replied excitedly. When did aunt Zhou change her profile picture? Lin Yiqian remembered that Gu nianjia had indeed added aunt Zhou on WeChat before. However, they had never talked to each other before. Therefore, she had not noticed aunt Zhou''s profile picture. However, the main point seemed to be the phone that his grandmother had bought for him. Chapter 825: Call me dear hubby 2 Chapter 825: Call me dear hubby 2 She actually bought him a cell phone! "We''re together now,"Lin Xiaoyu added. ''Who told this fellow about this method?'' Lin Yiqian thought. Gu nianshen thought,''I finally feel like my son is real.'' Lin Yiqian remained silent."Did you Listen to Your Mother when I wasn''t home?" Gu nianshen took the opportunity to speak. Gu nianshen knew that Lin Yiqian was not at home so he had asked on purpose. "Mommy''s not home either,"Xiaoyu replied. Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianshen had asked this question on purpose. He had already given Xiaoyu some kind of mission. How could he not make a call to ask about the situation? therefore, he was a scheming B * tch. Perhaps, he was the one who taught Xiaoyu how to use the voice chat. He definitely couldn''t let his scheme seed. As Lin Yiqian thought about it, she yawned.""Xiaoyu, I''m going to sleep now. Stop calling or sending me messages. Otherwise, I''ll block you." She sounded so threatening that Gu nianshen would not be able to tell that she was Xiaoyu''s mother. He was even more cautious at times like this. Lin Yiqian felt that Gu nianshen had most likely found out that Xiaoyu''s mother was Catwoman. If her identity as Xiaoyu''s mother was exposed, it would also mean that her identity as Catwoman would be exposed. For the time being ... She didn''t want him to be so smug. "What does mommy mean by cklisting you?" Lin Xiaoyu asked innocently. Gu nianshen replied before Lin Yiqian could.""I''m deleting you. " "Don''t delete me. I''ll listen to you." Lin Xiaoyu began to feel afraid. He sounded like he was begging for mercy. After he finished speaking, he hung up the voice message without hesitation. Unexp ectedly, Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen were the only ones left in the voice chat. The atmosphere suddenly turned silent and awkward. Lin Yiqian red at Gu nianshen''s profile picture. "Lin Yiqian, are youing home?" Gu nianshen suddenly called out to her as she was about to hang up. It was a loud and fierce tone. Lin Yiqian frowned. Was this fellow drunk again tonight? "If you don''t go home, I''ll kill you. Do you believe me?" Gu nianshen continued. Lin Yiqian was confused. He was afraid that he had not drunk too much, but had taken the wrong script tonight. Lin Yiqian ignored Gu nianshen and ended the voice call. He still dared to fool around with her. That was all he had. As soon as Lin Yiqian ended the voice chat, Gu nianshen sent another message to the group."If you don''te home soon, I''ll burn your room down." As Lin Yiqian read the message, an image of Gu nianshen racking his brain appeared in her mind. She was a little impetuous, but a little ... Cute. "Did you like wearing white underwear before?" Gu nianshen continued to message her. As soon as Lin Yiqian finished reading the message, Gu nianshen sent her another picture. It was a pair of white underwear. Lin Yiqian had confirmed that the pattern on the underwear was the cartoon she had loved when she was young. It was hers. Her face darkened. "There''s still a Hello Kitty on your sock? I didn''t expect you to be so childish." Gu nianshen continued to post. "When did this ckcee from?" Lin Yiqian''s veins began to pop up on her forehead when she saw the photos of the socks andce''s underwear. This guy is too shameless!&n bsp; Xiaoyu was still in the group. Even if it was not Xiaoyu, there was still aunt Zhou. Could he be more careful? "This bra is so small, and your breasts became so bigter on. Were you going for surgery?" After Gu nianshen sent her the underwear, he also sent her a few undergarments that she had worn during puberty. Lin Yiqian''s face darkened. What a pervert! ''I didn''t expect you to be so interesting,'' Gu nianshen replied with a gritting teeth emoji. (Despicable, hahaha, Chapter 6~despicable at night!) Chapter 826: Call me dear hubby (3) Chapter 826: Call me dear hubby (3) Lin Yiqian felt like dying right now. She thought that after not going back for so many years, they would have thrown all her things away. Why didn''t they? Why? If they wanted to be cruel to her, they should have been even more cruel. They should have thrown away everything in her room, not even the furniture. ''This wrist guard is mine, isn''t it?'' Gu nianshen sent another message. It was a white wrist guard with two ck lines in the middle. Lin Yiqian had secretly taken it away when Gu nianshen had forgotten to leave it on the sink. Lin Yiqian truly regretted that she had taken all of Gu nianshen''s belongings back then and treated them like treasures. Many yearster, he had the chance tough at her like this. Lin Yiqian''s face turned red as she looked at the wrist guard in the photo. "It seems like you''re the one who stole my Jersey. Where did you hide it?" Gu nianshen asked. Lin Yiqian could not help but reply to Gu nianshen''s message through gritted teeth."Gu nianshen, shut up!" If he didn''t shut up, she would go home and destroy the grass so that he would never enter the house again. "I''ve observed you for a while. You really like to wear pinkce," Gu nianshen said. He took out a few pieces of pink underwear with a littlece edge. Lin Yiqian had decided to leave the country in a hurry. She had also packed her things in a hurry before she left. She did not even have the time to throw away the things that she did not want. She really thought that Jiang yuexiang would throw her things away after she left the country. She did not expect Jiang yuexiang to still keep her room. Lin Yiqian''s face was as red as a tomat o. Seeing that Gu nianshen was still sending her pictures, she immediately sent him a voice message."Shut up, shut up." Xiaoyu was also in the group. Xiaoyu was his son. Was he a pig? Whether it was Xiaoyu or aunt Zhou, both of them would feel awkward. "Don''t forget that Xiaoyu is your son. He''s your illegitimate child." Lin Yiqian tried to use Xiaoyu to stop Gu nianshen. To her surprise, Gu nianshen did not seem to care at all.""I''m not afraid. If you don''t agree, I don''t even want him as my son." "Please take that sentence back," Lin Yiqian said. Little wimp was extremely sentimental, and he would definitely be sad if he saw this. After she sent the message, she added,"recall it immediately." ''Call me dear hubby then,'' Gu nianshen said. He even added a grimacing emoji at the end. Lin Yiqian was so angry that she felt a stomachache. She did not reply to Gu nianshen''s message as she locked her phone and got out of bed. Bastard, just you wait. To her surprise, Bai se was already sitting on the couch with hisptop in his arms when she exited the room. "Aren''t you asleep?" Lin Yiqian frowned. "I suddenly remembered that I have an urgent email to deal with." Bai se replied before looking at the clothes that Lin Yiqian had just changed into.""It''s sote and you''re still going out. " "Yeah. I''m going to cut someone up." Lin Yiqian nodded. She then walked towards the main entrance. Bai se shrank his neck and trembled uncontrobly upon hearing this. He really couldn''t afford to offend the big bosses in the underworld who cut people at the drop of a hat. ¡­¡­ "Little Yi, why are you back sote?" As Lin Yiqian arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, Lin Tianwan came out to open the door for her. Ignoring him, she headed straight into the house. When she entered, she bumped into Jiang yuexiang again, but she still ignored her and walked straight up the stairs. It had been five years, the ce where she grew up. In the past, she would bump into things in this corridor, and her mother would always knock on her door, holding a ss of hot milk and standing at the door of her room. Chapter 827: Call me dear hubby (4) Chapter 827: Call me dear hubby (4) As Lin Yiqian went upstairs, she became unexpectedly sentimental. Many memories shed through her mind, and she couldn''t help but slow down. Little Yi, nianshen is in your room." Jiang yuexiang whispered to Lin Yiqian as she followed her upstairs. He spoke with a cautious tone. Lin Yiqian collected her thoughts as she walked over to Gu nianjia''s room. Grabbing the doorknob, she unlocked the door. "Gu ..." She pushed the door open angrily. Before she could say the words ''Gu nianshen'', arge hand reached out from behind the door and grabbed her wrist before dragging her into the room. He didn''t give her a chance to react and pushed her against the wall. Then, the man''s lips overbearingly kissed her lips, and they were stuck together without a gap. "Oh." Lin Yiqian''s eyes were wide open as she pushed Gu nianshen away with all her might. Shameless. She knew that he hade to provoke her on purpose. She clearly knew what he was thinking, but she still came. When Zhou Yu hit Huang Gai, one was willing to hit while the other was willing to suffer. This was probably how it was. She missed him too. She missed him so much, especially when she thought about how she would be going abroad for a few days tomorrow. She missed his kiss and his hug. After a while, Gu nianshen finally pulled his lips away from Lin Yiqian ''s."I told you to call me h ubby," he said as he looked at her while panting. His voice was hoarse. "Why?" Lin Yiqian''s eyes turned red as she felt a strong sense of grievance. She sniffed and blinked a few times, and tears came out. Gu nianshen immediately let go of her when he saw her crying. Lin Yiqian clenched her fists and began to pound them against Gu nianshen''s chest as she asked,""What right do you have?" What right did he have to do whatever he wanted? He could like and hurt her as he wished. Why didn''t he give her an exnation? why didn''t he tell her his thoughts? Gu nianshen''s heart was about to break as he reached behind her and hugged her."I was wrong. I was wrong. I was wrong." Lin Yiqian could not break free from his tight embrace. "Gu nianshen, you bastard. You''re a big bastard." Lin Yiqian began to pound Gu nianshen''s back with her clenched fists. What a bastard. He only knew how to bully her. He had always been like this since she was young. Gu nianshen nodded."I''m a bastard. A big bastard." "Can you stop crying?" Gu nianshen asked as he let go of Lin Yiqian''s arm."Can you stop crying?" Lin Yiqian felt as if she had no backbone as she continued to cling to his warmth and smell. She pushed him away with both hands and turned her back to him."Get lost." "Qianqian, I''ve missed you so much." Gu nianshen hugged her from behind.< /p> As he bent down, Gu nianshen gently rubbed his chin against the back of Lin Yiqian''s neck. Her voice was warm and gentle."If I had known that you liked me too, I would have done everything I could." As he spoke, he moved his hand down until it touched Lin Yiqian''s hand."I deserve to die." He grabbed her hand and pped his face. Lin Yiqian''s hand began to feel numb. As Lin Yiqian pulled her hand back, she turned around and saw that Gu nianshen was blushing. He even looked at him with a fawning smile, his lips curved and grinned. (Chapter 8~~~) Chapter 828: Its time to have a child 1 Chapter 828: It''s time to have a child 1 He was a little rascal and a little ruffian. Lin Yiqian was very angry. She was angry that she had lost all her courage and temper when she saw his face. "Get lost. You''re not allowed to sleep on my bed." Lin Yiqian pushed Gu nianshen away. After pushing Gu nianshen away, Lin Yiqian walked into the room. When she saw Gu nianshen''sptop on her desk, she closed it and threw it on the floor."Take it away. Don''t put it on my desk." When Lin Yiqian noticed that Gu nianshen''s book was on the bedside table, she walked over to pick it up and tore it into pieces. She then entered the dressing room and saw that Gu nianshen''s seven pairs of shoes were ced together with hers. Their shoes were of the same style and color. She was very surprised, and after the surprise, she felt embarrassed and shy. Feeling embarrassed to look at Gu nianshen, Lin Yiqian bent down to pick up one of his shoes before throwing it at him."Who asked you to put your stinky shoes here?" She then proceeded to hit Gu nianshen''s legs with a second pair of shoes. Gu nianshen stood still as Lin Yiqian continued to hit him. After Lin Yiqian was done, Gu nianshen slowly bent down to pick up a pair of shoes before cing them back in their original positions. Next to them was a pair of shoes that were meant for women. "I suddenly realized that our shoes match each other very well," he said as he put them down. "You were the one who imitated me," Lin Yiqian said loudly as she felt guilty. Gu nianshen did not lose his temper at all as he nodded.""Yes, I''ll imitate you." "You''re the one who has a crush on me." Lin Yiqian raised her voice. "Yes. I''ve been silly enough to remember you ever since you peeked at me." Gu nianshen nodded. As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened in surprise. Their eyes met, and both of them were stunned. A momentter, the two of them smiled at each other. Lin Yiqian rubbed her eyes as more tears began to flow. She cried and said,"you''re the one who shamelessly pooped and defecated everywhere. Who wants to see your little D * ck? you can''t pee as far as others, and you still want topare yourself with others. Aren''t you ashamed?" "Yes. I''m shameless. I can''t do it." Gu nianshen nodded. As he spoke, he straightened his back and took two steps toward Lin Yiqian before lowering his head to look at her. As he helped her wipe her tears, he asked in a low voice,""Then can I do something shameless?" His low and hoarse voice had already exposed his thoughts. "No, I can ''t." Lin Yiqian refused angrily. This shameless fellow. Has her anger subsided? she actually thought of doing shameless things. He was shameless. "I''ll hug you for a while then." Gu nianshen smiled helplessly. As he opened his arms wide, Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at him. However, he grinned again, revealing two rows of white teeth. He hugged Lin Yiqian. ¡­¡­ Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang leaned against the door and listened to the movements in the room. They could only h ear a little of the conversation between Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen. They heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang yuexiang gave Lin Tianwan a look. Lin Tianwan nodded and the two of them returned to their room. After closing the door, Jiang yuexiang pulled Lin Tianwan into the room and said softly,""I think little Yi and nianshen have a good rtionship. I''m sure nianshen likes little Yi a lot." One could tell from Gu nianshen''s sleep over the past few days. If he did not like song Changwen, the Gu family would have owned many properties in City B. He could even move to song Changwen''s Vi. Chapter 829: Its time to have a child 2 Chapter 829: It''s time to have a child 2 Why did he have toe to their house? this house was old, and the rooms weren''t that big. Why did he have to lower himself? Lin Tianwan had already noticed it. He nodded excitedly."I knew that nianshen had a special rtionship with Xiaoyi." Lin Yiqian would only be able to secure her position as the head of the Gu family if she could win Gu nianshen''s heart. Jiang yuexiang was genuinely happy. "Tianwan, I don''t think we need to worry about the child''s mother fighting with Lin Yiqian anymore," Lin Yiqian said as she pulled Lin Tianwan to the bed and sat him down. "We can''t let our guard down on this," Lin Tianwan said worriedly as the smile on his face disappeared. In this matter, he could not take any risks. "Tianwan, I have a feeling that Xi Xia is not as simple as we think," Jiang yuexiang said. She frowned, full of doubts. "She''s just a quiet and gentle girl. Whatplicated thoughts can she possibly have?" Lin Tianwan frowned in disagreement. "Don''t think too much about it," Lin Tianwan patted Jiang yuexiang''s hand andforted her. "Her seat has been taken by our little Yi. Does she not feel any resentment at all?" Jiang yuexiang asked, still confused. How could there be no hatred? Lin Yiqian''s expression darkened as if she was trying to hint to Lin Tianwan. Lin Tianwan suddenly thought of something and began to suspect something. However, he dispelled his worries after a moment."It''s not Yi''s idea. It''s old master Gu''s idea. Xiaxia doesn''t hate Yi. She really wants to help her." Jiang yuexiang was still worried."There are still such pure-minded Saints in this society?" The position of the young mistress of the Gu family and the outstanding Gu nianshen. Which girl could so easily let go of a rtionship that hadsted for more than ten years? "You''re overthinking things because you''ve been watching too many conspiracy dramas," Lin Tianwan said as he trusted Xi Xia''s words. "I hope I''m just overthinking things," Jiang yuexiang said, not daring to say anything else as he was about to lose his temper. She thought for a while and suddenly thought of something. Her eyes lit up."But we can think of other ways. We don''t have to put our efforts on others." "What can you think of?" Lin Tianwan asked eagerly. "Doesn''t song Changwen want a grandson? that child is a grandson. If our Yiyi gives birth to a child, will she not be her grandson anymore?" Jiang yuexiang asked. Upon hearing this, Lin Tianwan''s eyes lit up. "You''re right. We have to get little Yi to give birth to nianshen''s child. Even if they don''t make it in time, they''ll have one soon. A mother''s status in a rich family is elevated because of her son." He stood up and paced back and forth in front of Jiang yuexiang. "Yeah." Jiang yuexiang nodded. "But how are we going to tell little Yi about this? she''s not even willing to talk to me now," Lin Tianwan said with a frown as he thought of a problem. Jiang yuexiang thought about it calmly for a while and came up with an idea."Why don''t we ask Jiang mo toe back? the siblings have been very close since they were young. Maybe she doesn''t hate Jiang mo that much." Lin Tianwan considered Jiang yuexiang''s suggestion and agreed with it. ""Then ask Jiang mo to make time toe back. I''ll book a ne ticket for him once he''s on leave." ~ Chapter 830: Its time to have a child (4) Chapter 830: It''s time to have a child (4) Lin Yiqian had always been on good terms with the Jiang siblings. She had always treated Jiang mo like her own little brother. In the past, Jiang mo had also been very close to Lin Yiqian. Now, his only hope of repairing their rtionship was to do so. If Lin Yiqian did not even care about Jiang mo anymore, they would really be helpless. "I''ll call him now. " Jiang yuexiang reached for her phone excitedly. He was as excited as a child. Lin Tianwan immediately saw through her thoughts."I know what you''re thinking. You probably just want your son toe back." Jiang yuexiang did not deny it. "That''s right. I haven''t seen Momo for almost half a year. I don''t know if he''s slimmed down or gained weight." At the mention of her son, Jiang mo, her eyes were full of motherly love. She couldn''t wait for Jiang mo to appear in front of her. Lin Tianwan frowned."Don''t you always see it in videos?" Jiang yuexiang snorted coldly."What I saw in the video is not the real thing. What''s the use of the video?" "Hurry up and go," Lin Tianwan said with a smile. He waved at Jiang yuexiang before leaving the room and pacing back and forth in front of Lin Yiqian''s room. She wanted Lin Yiqian to reconcile with Gu nianshen even more than Gu nianshen himself. She was even more anxious than Gu nianshen. ¡­¡­ As reluctant as she was, Lin Yiqian still had the self-control to insist on leaving since she would be flying off the next morning. Gu nianshen pulled her by the arm and followed her to the door. However, he refused to let her open the door.& nbsp; "Do you have to leave?" "Don''t stop me anymore. Do you believe that I''ll never go back?" Lin Yiqian red at him with a frown. "No." Gu nianshen was still traumatized by the past few days when Lin Yiqian had gone missing."I don''t want to." It was really heartwarming. Lin Yiqian''s lips twitched silently. ''This B * tch is such a drama queen.'' "Gu nianshen, don''t be so shameless." Lin Yiqian''s face darkened. "No." Gu nianshen shook his head. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She really wanted to take out her phone to take a picture of him and post it on the hot search tomorrow. I don''t care about him. Lin Yiqian flung Gu nianshen''s hand away as she used her other hand to open the door. Lin Tianwan happened to walk past her room and she was slightly taken aback. Coincidentally, Lin Tianwan had noticed her as well. He stopped in his tracks and looked at Lin Yiqian. Seeing that she was still wearing the clothes she had worn when she came and carrying a bag in her hand, he knew that she was leaving. "Little Yi, it''s already sote. Are you still leaving?" he asked. It was! Gu nianshen added in his heart. Sometimes, this cheating father-inw could still be of use. Lin Yiqian ignored Lin Tianwan."It''s gettingte. Just stay at home." Lin Tianwan tried to make her stay. At this moment, Jiang yuexiang had alsoe out of her room."Little Yi, you can stay here. Your room is still the same as before. Nianshen has been sleeping in your room for the past few days," she said wit h a smile. Even though Jiang yuexiang spoke carefully and carefully, she could not hide the fact that she was thedy of the house. Lin Yiqian was still unable to let go of her feelings. She felt like crying. This used to be her home, her mother ... That''s right, the man who said he loved them had already had a change of heart. In fact, this was no longer the home in her heart. "Isn''t this house going to be sold?" she said coldly."I''ll get someone to move my things away tomorrow." Lin Yiqian was about to leave when Lin Tianwan stopped her."Little Yi." Chapter 831: Its time to have a child (3) Chapter 831: It''s time to have a child (3) "It''s fine if I don''t have a fixed home," he said without looking at Lin Yiqian."But you and nianshen have to be happy." As he spoke, he nced at Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen knew how conflicted and pained Lin Yiqian was. However, he did not express anything. As long as Lin Yiqian said no, he would not allow anyone to force her. Of course, his father-inw''s words were worth advocating. He hoped that his wife would listen to him. After Lin Tianwan finished speaking, he gave Jiang yuexiang a look. Jiang yuexiang immediately understood what he meant. She then turned to look at Gu nianshen and chuckled."Nianshen, don''t you and little Yi n to have a child?" Gu nianshen really wanted to nod and say that he missed Lin Yiqian so much that he had been dreaming about having a child with her. But everything still depended on his wife''s wishes. He did not return to Jiang yuexiang. Both Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen ignored Jiang yuexiang."It would be great to have a child while you''re still young." Lin Tianwan chimed in. Jiang yuexiang nodded."That''s right. With your conditions, you should have children as soon as possible. Besides, it''ll be easier for you to recover your figure." Hearing this, Lin Yiqian was finally moved."So, you gave birth to Jiang mo when you were a teenager because you wanted to recover your body?" she raised her brows as she sneered. Jiang yuexiang was so embarrassed. She wished she could find a hole to hide in, and her face turned red from embarrassment. Lin Tianwan was feeling extremely awkward as well. Lin Yiqian took the opportunity to pu sh his hand away."There''s no need for you two to worry about this. My child has nothing to do with you two." She didn''t look at anyone else and quickly walked downstairs. Jiang yuexiang and Lin Tianwan chased after her."Little Yi." "Momo will be back next weekend. Remember toe home for dinner." Lin Yiqian stopped walking when she heard Jiang Mo''s name. She took a deep breath to ease the pain in her heart."Who''s Momo?" she turned around and asked with a sneer. "Momo is ..." Jiang yuexiang opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say. "You''re too embarrassed to say it yourself, aren''t you?"Lin Yiqian mocked. He was his cousin in the past, and now ... His younger brother. How absurd. Jiang yuexiang''s eyes reddened as she spoke in a soft voice,"little Yi, you''ve been the closest to Momo ever since you were young. You and nianshen are getting married, but he''s currently studying abroad and can''t make it back. He''s been sad for a long time and has said that he''s sorry." "Don''t y the family card with me. I don''t buy it." Lin Yiqian''s attitude remained cold. She turned around and strode out of the door. Gu nianshen followed Lin Yiqian out of the car. When they reached the side of the car, Gu nianshen reached out to stop Lin Yiqian from opening the car door."Where are you going? I''ll give you a lift." "I don''t need you to send me off. Go away." Lin Yiqian pushed him away. She didn''t know what to feel. He wanted to explode. When she pushed Gu nianshen away, he could feel the coldness in her hands."Qianqian, you still have me. If you don''t like them living here, we can''t let them live here." He ced hisrge hand on Lin Yiqian''s back and patted her gently as if he was coaxing a child. "Gu nianshen, I really hate the current me. I hate it so much." Lin Yiqian gave up struggling. She cried easily and became more and more fragile. "I really like the way you look right now. My shoulders and chest are finally of use," Gu nianshen said. She didn''t know how much he liked the feeling of being needed by her and being someone she could rely on. Chapter 832: Treatment of infertility (1) Chapter 832: Treatment of infertility (1) As Lin Yiqian listened to Gu nianshen''sforting words, her heart began to warm up. She pushed him away."I''m leaving, you big bastard. I''m a man of principles." "Alright." Gu nianshen nodded. Her pride, her happiness, anger, sadness, and joy, he would satisfy them all in the future. Gu nianshen helped Lin Yiqian wipe her tears away before opening the car door for her. He stood on the spot as he watched Lin Yiqian''s car disappear into the distance. Then, he turned around and walked into the house. Lin Tianwan was sitting on the sofa in the living room. When he saw Gu nianshen return, he stood up to wee him."Nianshen, you and little Yi must hurry up and have a child. Only then will your rtionship be stronger." Gu nianshen felt that Lin Tianwan must have had a motive for bringing up the topic of having children so many times tonight. He stopped in his tracks and looked at him. A suspicious look. "She might be feeling insecure now because you have a child," Lin Tianwan exined with a smile. It was as if he had seen through her. Gu nianshen''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. He had never thought about this. In the past, she had been afraid because of Xi Xia. Perhaps Xiaoyu had influenced her as well. She liked Xiaoyu so much that she might not mind but would she have other thoughts about him? If they had a child, would she feel a little safer? Seeing that he was a little moved, Lin Tianwan continued,""Little Yi is a proud child. There are some things that she won''t say out loud. You won''t be able to tell her emotions from her face." "Children are the bridge between two people. Nianshen, you have to work harder." Every single word she said was deeply etched into Gu nianshen''s heart. He had nothing to refute. After a moment of silence, he nodded. Then, he went upstairs. He entered his room and closed the door. He immediately took out his phone and sent a message: "Quickly settle the matter of the Lin family''s house." "Understood." Gu nianshen put his phone down after reading the reply. He took a few steps back andy down on the bed. All he could think about was having a child with Lin Yiqian. It was strange. They had done it so many times and they didn''t use any contraceptive measures. Why didn''t that Idiot''s stomach move? He couldn''t understand it. The next day, at sea city Hospital. Lu Chen was extremely busy. When he saw Gu nianshen standing at the door, he frowned."What are you doing here?" Gu nianshen did not reply immediately. Instead, he looked at the patient sitting across from Lu Chen. Lu Chen immediately understood what he meant. He quickly printed out the prescription and passed it to the patient. After the patient left, Gu nianshen closed the door and even locked it from the inside. Lu Chen''s heart skipped a beat as he wondered what was so important and mysterious. After Gu nianshen closed the door, he walked closer to Lu Chen and whispered,""I''ll check it. " As Lu Chen heard this, he began to examine Gu nianshen from head to toe. Gu nianshen seemed to be in high spirits and did not seem to be in bad health at all.&nb sp; "Where do you feel ufortable?" he asked. Gu nianshen pulled the patient''s stool closer to Lu Chen as he sat down.""I''m here to ask you a question. " Lu Chen was worried to death."What problem?" he asked. He was still doing consultations. Did they think he was free? "What could have made you, the great young master Gu, so embarrassed?" "It''s a friend of mine ..." Gu nianshen finally said after Lu Chen''s urging. Lu Chen interrupted him,"don''t tell me you have a friend who is honored enough to ask you toe personally." Chapter 833: Treatment of infertility (2) Chapter 833: Treatment of infertility (2) He would be his own friend. He didn''t even have to do things like this for his own sister, let alone a friend. Gu nianshen was speechless. If she knew, she should have kept it in her heart. Wouldn''t it have been fine if she had just listened to him? why did he have to say it? He really deserved a beating. "Why isn''t Lin Yiqian pregnant yet?" Gu nianshen asked as he gritted his teeth. He was anxious. Lu Chen had been so busy that he did not even have the time to take a sip of water. However, as soon as the water entered his mouth, Gu nianshen''s question made him spit it out. She spat the water onto theputer screen in front of her. Some of the water evennded on Gu nianshen''s face and body. "F * ck!" Gu nianshen jumped up in disgust. He wiped his face with his hand before pointing at Lu Chen."Are you sick in the head? don''t you find this disgusting?" Lu Chen immediately stood up and handed Gu nianshen a few tissues. He was also very innocent."Big brother, I have nothing to do with your wife at all. This question is making my back cold." Wasn''t it funny? He should look for the reason why his wife was not pregnant on his own. By asking him this, it was as if his wife''s pregnancy had something to do with him. He didn''t dare to take the me. Gu nianshen could tell that Lu Chen was joking."Get lost!" Gu nianshen''s face darkened. He couldn''t do anything about the water on his clothes, so he wiped his face with a tissue. Then, he sat down again with a look of disdain, as if h e had eaten sh * t. Lu Chen didn''t dare to joke around with him anymore. He became serious about the rtionship between a doctor and a patient."You guys didn''t use any birth control or anything? and you''re not pregnant?" "No." Gu nianshen shook his head. If there was, why would hee and ask? was there something wrong with him? "What if Lin Yiqian took birth control pills?" Lu Chen guessed. "She won ''t." Gu nianshen shook his head with certainty. That idiot liked him so much. How could she not want to have their child? She would definitely not take birth control pills. Lu Chen didn''t know what to say."What are you here for? just tell me." In fact, he knew what Gu nianshen wanted to ask him. However, he could not take the initiative to say it. With his bad temper, could he directly say ''it''s definitely you or your wife who can''t do it''? If he were to say this, he would probably lose his table. "Are you the doctor or am I the doctor?" Gu nianshen frowned. He didn''t say. Lu Chen had no choice but to tactfully say,""How about this? I''ll rmend you to the director of our Department of Urology. He should know more about this than me." It was obvious that she was suspecting that Gu nianshen was not capable.""I''m perfectly normal. Otherwise, where did that little bastarde from?" Gu nianshen''s aura was particrly strong when he mentioned Xiaoyu. It was not because he had a son like Xiaoyu. Instead, it was because Xiaoyu could prove that he was a normal man and a capable man. Lu Chen nodded."Then, what do you want, big brother?" he asked Gu nianshen impatiently. He was anxious to death whether or not he could say it directly. "You''re a doctor. Shouldn''t you be able to analyze this situation?" Gu nianshen asked. Lu Chen was speechless. Why didn''t he realize that this guy was so talkative? He was also being unreasonable. "I''m a surgeon. Can you take your wife to the gynecologist for a check-up?" he said, feeling exhausted. Wasn''t that the reason why he was here today? to suspect that there was something wrong with Lin Yiqian. Chapter 834: Communication barrier with the top student (1) Chapter 834: Communication barrier with the top student (1) Lu Chen began to analyze Gu nianshen''s motive. "No." Gu nianshen shook his head. He didn''t want his wife to go to the gynecologist''s Department and let a stranger see her. Lu Chen was speechless. "So you''re saying that you want to let me, a male surgeon, examine your wife?" he asked patiently. Can''t you be more specific? "Your wife is the one with a problem," Gu nianshen said. Lu Chen was speechless. F * cking retard! He lost his patience and said straightforwardly,""In this case, it''s either you or her who can''t do it. I suggest you go to the gynecologist for a proper examination and don''t go to the wrong room again." He was spoiled! He picked up his ss of water again and took a sip before wiping the water off theputer and table. "I know." Lu Chen had thought that Gu nianshen would explode with anger. However, he did not expect Gu nianshen to act so strangely. Then, he entered deep thought mode. She couldn''t tell what he was thinking. After a while, Gu nianshen took out his phone and dialed Gu nianjia''s number. As he had expected, Gu nianjia picked up the call as soon as it rang. Before Gu nianjia could say anything, Gu nianshen asked,""When are youing back?" "Why are you asking me to go back again?" Gu nianjia was curious. He had only returned to school a few days ago. "Your sister-inw isn''t feeling well," Gu nianshen said."Come back and persuade her to go to the hospital." If he couldn''t go by himself, she would definitely overthink i t. It was very scary when a woman''s mind started to let her imagination run wild. "Why is she not feeling well?" Gu nianjia asked out of concern. Gu nianshen frowned as he said impatiently,""You''ll know when youe back. " "Oh," "Is there a fee for the hard work?" Gu nianjia asked. ''Do you have money in your eyes?'' Gu nianshen asked. This d * MN girl, who gave her invisible wings? It was so floaty! "I don''t expect a henpecked brother like you to give me much dowry. Therefore, I''m going to take as much as I can." Gu nianjia snorted. Gu nianshen chuckled. ''She''s rather Frank and direct.'' "Didn''t you want to buy an apartment near A University?"he asked. "Thank you, brother." Gu nianjia was overjoyed that he was giving her an apartment. Gu nianshen was speechless. What was reality? Her sister was the reality. "That''s great!" Gu nianjia stomped her feet excitedly as she looked at her phone screen. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows in amusement. "My brother is going to buy me an apartment next door," Gu nianjia said excitedly. She had her eyes on that apartment when she decided to get into A University. "Oh," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. It seemed that he could not understand why Gu nianjia was so excited. Gu nianjia was still in a state of excitement. With one hand on her phone and the other clenched into a fist, she craned her neck and said to Zhang Jingyu,""I heard that many top students in the school Live in that apartment. Maybe I can find a boyfriend if I live there."&nb sp; This was also the reason why she had chosen that apartment. Everyone said that the top students of A University all lived in that apartment. They were either Home Tutors or from rich families. It didn''t matter to her whether he was rich or not. She just wanted someone who was smart and handsome. If she moved in there, she would definitely find a boyfriend. Zhang Jingyu''s face darkened when he heard this."Won''t you have any problemsmunicating with the top student?" The voice was light, but it carried a sense of danger that made one''s hair stand on end. Chapter 835: Communication barrier with the top student (2) Chapter 835: Communication barrier with the top student (2) Of course, Gu nianjia could not sense that. She frowned at Zhang Jingyu''s suspicion."Sir, you can''t discourage a student like that. I will only be more motivated to improve my grades if I have a top student as my boyfriend." Wasn''t he hinting that she was a bad student? So what if she was a cker? the reason why she was a cker was that shecked a handsome and smart boyfriend to tutor her. She didn''t believe that her grades wouldn''t improve with such a boyfriend. Zhang Jingyu frowned."You''ve been with a teacher like me for so long, but your results have not improved at all." "That''s because I don''t have any feelings for you. You''re not my goal." Gu nianjia shook her head and waved at Zhang Jingyu without thinking. Her interest was her motivation. She wanted to hide far away from such a beast-like teacher whenever she saw him, wishing that he would be transferred to another school. He was already traumatized by it, so how could he improve his results? After she finished speaking, she looked up at Zhang Jingyu and noticed that his expression was very ... Dark."Teacher, what''s wrong?" she asked in fear. Why did she suddenly change her face? did I say something wrong? Gu nianjia rolled her eyes as she recalled what she had just said to Zhang Jingyu. Could it be that he cared about what she had said about ''because I don''t have any feelings for you''? Uh ... This sentence did sound a little hurtful. She quickly exined,"teacher, I didn''t mean it that way. You''re quite handsome and your grades are good, but you''re a teacher." If the beast died, who would dare to have any t houghts about you? then you''d have to do test papers every day and read books every night. "I''m not handsome. I''m a beast." Zhang Jingyu shook his head. He paused for a moment and then continued,""I still have to do the test papers. From now on, I''ll take three test papers a day." Hearing this, Gu nianjia rolled her eyes and leaned back."You can just kill me." He closed his eyes and ''passed out''. She was already going crazy with two papers a day. What did three papers a day mean? Just kill her. As Zhang Jingyu looked at the pretentious girl, he could not hold back his cold gaze and a smile appeared on his face. "Baby," he called softly. Gu nianjia did not open her eyes as she said,""The baby is dead." He had scared her to death. "Oh," Zhang Jingyu replied. It was calm and peaceful. After a long while, Gu nianjia did not hear any movement from Zhang Jingyu. Unable to stand it any longer, she opened her eyes and sat up straight."Can you please stop making me do the test papers?" she pouted as she looked at Zhang Jingyu with pleading eyes. Like a crab, she reached out her hand to Zhang Jingyu. As soon as she saw Zhang Jingyu''s hand on the table, she extended her index finger and gently tapped the back of his hand. To please him. Zhang Jingyu''s hand trembled slightly. He lowered his gaze and looked at the girl''s slender little hand. There was a strong surge of energy in his eyes. He pursed his lips and did not make a sound. Gu nianjia hooked her finge r around his as she tried to get a response from him. Cough cough! Zhang Jingyu coughed twice, as if he was giving a warning. Gu nianjia was so shocked that she immediately tried to retract her hand. However, Zhang Jingyu reached out and grabbed her hand. "Teacher, I was wrong." Gu nianjia lowered her head and begged for forgiveness. He wanted to pull his hand back. Zhang Jingyu held her little hand tightly in his palm and pulled it with all his might before he leaned in closer to her. ~ Chapter 836: Its definitely masters wife 1 Chapter 836: It''s definitely master''s wife 1 "While I''m away, you have toplete four papers every day. You have to eat, sleep, and attend attendance on time. You don''t have to do any more papers in the future," he said in an unquestionable tone. As soon as Gu nianjia heard this, she began to consider whether this condition would work. Was it worth it? She had at least three years left in A University. The number of papers she had to do for the next three years,pared to four papers a day a month ... It was definitely worth it. "Really?" Lin Yiqian''s eyes lit up at the thought. She raised her eyelids and asked Zhang Jingyu. "Yes." Zhang Jingyu nodded. "Deal!" Gu nianjia mmed her other hand on the table. She then tried to pull her hand away from Zhang Jingyu''s grip, but Zhang Jingyu held on to it tightly. She frowned and said,""Teacher, let go of my hand." Only then did Zhang Jingyu remember what had happened and he quickly let go of her. As Gu nianjia pulled her hand back, Zhang Jingyu could still see that her hand had turned red from his grip. The red was obvious, and his heart ached a little. Gu nianjia suddenly thought of something as she looked up at Zhang Jingyu.""Then let''s write a contract in case youe back." She immediately took out a pen and paper to write the contract. "You have to practice your calligraphy too," Zhang Jingyu said with a frown as he looked at her handwriting. As he stood up, he walked behind Gu nianjia and snatched the pen from her hand. Knowing that he was going to write it himself, Gu nianjia quickly stood up to make way for him. "Alright," Gu nianjia said as Zhang Jingyu sat down."The content has to be written ording to what I say." "I, Zhan g Jingyu, promise that Gu nianjia willplete the four test papers that I''ve given her every day while she''s away on her business trip until she returns. I''ll also promise that I won''t make things difficult for Gu nianjia or force her to do any test papers in the future ..." As Gu nianjia was engrossed in reading, she lowered her head and realized that Zhang Jingyu had not written anything as she had instructed. His good-looking hand held the pen, and the words he wrote were equally beautiful. Sometimes, the heavens were unfair. For example, they would treat Zhang Jingyu, the beast, with special treatment. Not only was he good-looking, but he also had good grades. Not only that, but he was also good at gaming and even had good handwriting. Fortunately, he didn''t have a perfect image. His image was too feudal and beastly. She read through every single line that Zhang Jingyu had written and realized that it was simr to what she had wanted to express. However, it was in the form of a contract instead of a guarantee. "What''s the meaning of this?" Gu nianjia stared at Zhang Jingyu''s answer."What do you mean by I have to do the test with you on video call?" she could not ept the fact that he had written the sixth line. This was too abnormal. Zhang Jingyu raised an eyebrow."What''s the difference between this and US being face-to-face every day?" "Sure." Gu nianjia gritted her teeth. He was afraid that she would cheat and ask someone else to write for her. She was a person with principles. Would she do such a thing? This beast didn''t believe her. She did not pay much attention to what Zhang Jingyu wrote after that, but he did write a lot. When she thought about his old-fashioned personality, which was to follow the rules and customs, she did not find it strange anymore. Ther e were two copies of the contract, both of which were handwritten by Zhang Jingyu. After they were done, they both signed their names on the contract and even pressed their fingerprints on it. It was very formal. As Gu nianjia picked up the contract, she blew on the fingerprints that they had left on it. Then, she folded them up and put them in her book. She thought about how she would be able to rx in a month''s time. She was in a very good mood. She finished the remaining questions on the test paper, then packed up her books and prepared to leave."I''m going to eat. I''m so hungry." Chapter 837: Its definitely masters wife 2 Chapter 837: It''s definitely master''s wife 2 ''Knock, knock, knock ...'' Just as Gu nianjia stood up, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Someone wasing. She could run away faster."The teacher is here. I''ll take my leave first." In the blink of an eye, she rushed to the door with the book in her arms. The door just happened to open, and a slender woman came into view. She was wearing a milky white mid-sleeved top and a ck skirt. There was ace-likeyer on the outside and ayer of cloth on the inside. White leather shoes with thick heels. The woman wasn''t very beautiful, but her schrly aura made people feelfortable. As Gu nianjia tried to guess the woman''s identity, the woman suddenly smiled and nodded at her."Jingyu." She called out to Zhang Jingyu softly. When Gu nianjia heard the way he addressed her, she could only think of one word-''intimate''. Therefore, this woman''s rtionship with Zhang Shou mu was definitely not ordinary. As she thought about it, she turned around to look at Zhang Jingyu. His expression was calm, and she could not tell what he was thinking. She retracted her gaze and continued to look at the woman at the door."Who is this beautiful sister?" Before the woman could answer, Zhang Jingyu''s voice came from behind her."You''re my ssmate." Hehe ... Looking at the girl''s reserved eyes, she was probably not just a ssmate. "I think she''s your future wife," Gu nianjia said with a smile. He did not wait for Zhang Jingyu''s or the youngdy''s reaction before he bowed and greeted her,"Hello, Madam. I am Mr. Zhang''s student. Our Mr. Zhang is very, very outstanding and always talks about you in front of me." Zhang Jingyu was confused. When did he mention it? The baby had learned to lie. After hearing Gu nianjia''s words, the woman chuckled."Then, you must be very close to Mr. Zhang. After all, he has so many students. I don''t think he would say the same thing to every one of them." "We do know each other a little, but we''re not close." Gu nianjia smiled. She shook her head, determined to draw a clear line between her and Zhang Jingyu. She didn''t know if it was her imagination, but she suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward. He couldn''t tell why it was awkward. She had to leave quickly."I won''t disturb the two of you. I''ll take my leave first." After greeting the woman, she turned around and waved at Zhang Jingyu."Goodbye, teacher!" He left in excitement. That''s great. Now that this beast was in love, he wouldn''t have so much time to care about her. She should have introduced him to a girlfriend so that he could get into a rtionship and not care about her. She was starting to realize how stupid she had been in the past. She had never thought of so many good ways to deal with beasts. After Gu nianjia had left, the woman smiled at Zhang Jingyu."This student is quite cute." "Yeah." Zhang Jingyu nodded with a smile. ¡­¡­ Apart from eating, drinking, pooping, and sleeping, Lin Xiaoyu only had one thing to do every day-to look at the grass in the yard. It had already been a week, but why hadn''t Xiao Cao grown any taller? it was really worrying. Every day, son g Changwen would visit Gu nianshen after work. Gu nianshen would be sitting on his personal stool with a worried look on his face. "Xiaoyu, it''ste. You should go in. It''s cold outside." Lin Yiqian shook her head and walked over. The little boy''s face finally lit up when he saw song Changwen. As Gu nianshen stood up and walked toward song Changwen, he raised his arms. Song Changwen knew that he was asking for a hug. Lin Yiqian ced her bag on the ground and picked Xiaoyu up. "Grandma, when will Xiao Cao grow taller?" Xiaoyu asked as he wrapped his arms around song Changwen''s neck. Chapter 838: Why did the grass suddenly grow taller? 1 Chapter 838: Why did the grass suddenly grow taller? 1 "Silly child. Didn''t I tell you? it''ll take at least a few months for the grass to grow taller. You can''t just wait like this forever," song Changwen said. "Will daddy be back in a few more months?" Xiaoyu asked sadly. Song Changwen was infuriated as soon as this matter was brought up. "Your daddy is a good-for-nothing," she said with a cold face. She walked into the house and asked aunt Zhou to help her bring her bag in. "Granny, you''re wrong. Daddy is a human, not an object." Xiaoyu pursed his lips and shook his head. Although song Changwen was initially angry, she was amused by Xiaoyu''s words. After sitting down on the sofa, Lin Yiqian let Xiaoyu sit on herp. She then tapped Xiaoyu''s nose gently with her finger."You''re so smart. You only know how to protect your daddy." She hugged him tightly again."It''s right to protect daddy, because daddy is very pitiful." "Why is daddy pitiful?" Xiaoyu asked curiously after hearing that his father was pitiful. Song Changwen pursed her lips and shook her head without saying a word. The tip of her nose and her eyes were a little red. Aunt Zhou entered the room with song Changwen''s bag in her hand. When she heard the conversation between the grandmother and grandson, she understood why song Changwen had said that. She felt a little sad and sorry for her. "Chang Wen, I do have an idea." Aunt Zhou said as she ced song Changwen''s bag on the coffee table. "What is it?" song Changwen asked with a frown. "Little Yi told nianshen to wait for the grass in the yard to grow before he coulde back. He didn''t say that it had to be this grass."&n bsp; Aunt Zhou said with a sly smile on her face. "You''re saying ..." Song Changwen immediately understood what she meant. Aunt Zhou whispered into song Changwen''s ear,""Let''s change some grass, it counts. " "You''re still the one who''s the most reliable at critical times," song Changwen said as she nudged aunt Zhou. Although she had decided to do this, she was still a little unwilling."What sin have Imitted in my life to have such a good-for-nothing son?" Aunt Zhou could understand her dissatisfaction and unwillingness. After all, she was a proud person. Now, she had to win her daughter-inw''s favor for her son. To her, it was a very difficult thing. Actually, it was mainly ... For the sake of his grandson. He couldn''t bear to see his grandson guarding the door pitifully every day. "What''s wrong, grandma?" Xiaoyu did not know what song Changwen meant by that as he looked up at her curiously. Immediately, a warm smile appeared on song Changwen''s face as she hugged Xiaoyu''s head.""Xiaoyu, I have a way to make your daddye home faster." "Really?" Xiaoyu''s eyes widened in excitement. "Okay." Song Changwen''s unhappiness disappeared when she saw how happy the little boy was. After caressing Xiaoyu''s head, she lowered her head and pressed her face against Xiaoyu''s forehead. "I hope that she will be happy for Xiaoyu in the future," he sighed as he looked at aunt Zhou. "Little Yi is a good kid. She has always liked Xiaoyu." Aunt Zhou nodded with a smile. Song Cha ngwen pursed her lips. ¡­¡­ After Lin Yiqian arrived in country M, she only rested for four hours before rushing to the event location. Many international celebrities attended the event at Star Films. Almost all of them were familiar faces to Lin Yiqian. Since na wa did not make it to the set this time, no one dragged her around to greet everyone. She changed her clothes and made her way to the set. There were still procedures to be done, so she sat backstage and waited. She was ying games on her phone when she suddenly received a WeChat notification. Chapter 839: Why did the grass suddenly grow taller? 2 Chapter 839: Why did the grass suddenly grow taller? 2 When Lin Yiqian opened the chat, she saw that it was a message from the group chat with Gu nianshen and Xiaoyu. It was a voice message from aunt Zhou''s WeChat. Lin Yiqian lowered the volume to a very low volume before listening to the voice message."Daddy, the grass in the yard has grown tall. You cane back now." Without a doubt, he was Lin Xiaoyu. However, what the hell did he mean by the grass in the yard had grown tall? Just as Lin Yiqian was feeling confused, Xiaoyu sent her another photo. It was a picture of green grass. What was going on? Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened as she zoomed in on the photo. Was this ... Their house? She looked at the door of the courtyard in the distance. It was their courtyard. The grass was at least 70 to 80 centimeters long. Looking at the entire yard, it seemed to have be a deserted wilderness. Of course ... It wasn''t that the grass she had nted had grown taller. They had reced all the grass she had nted. It must have been Gu nianshen''s doing. Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth as she immediately sent a message to the group chat."Gu nianshen, you bastard. How dare you try to take advantage of me?" Meanwhile, Gu nianshen was praising Lin Xiaoyu''s idea and saying that he would be able to return home soon. Initially, Gu nianshen did not want to show up. However, when he saw Lin Yiqian''s message, he immediately cried out,"I''m innocent, dear. I don''t know what happened either." He definitely couldn''t take the me and had to get rid of it. "Mommy, you have to keep your word! Daddy will be back when the grass grows tall!" Lin Xiaoyu sent another voice message. Before Lin Y iqian could say anything, Gu nianshen immediately replied to Lin Xiaoyu.""Who changed the grass? I''ll kill him when I get home." "Grandma," Lin Xiaoyu replied. Pfft ... As soon as Gu nianshen saw the word ''grandmother'', he began to chuckle as he covered his mouth andughed so hard that his shoulders began to tremble. Afterughing for a while, she sent a message."When you talk to a child, you must do what you say. One is one, two is two." "I won''t listen to anyone else. I won''t believe them either. I''ll only listen to you. I''ll only go back if you agree to it." "Don''t go home then,"Lin Yiqian said. "Alright," Gu nianshen agreed. Song Changwen and aunt Zhou stared at Xiaoyu''s messages. When they saw Gu nianshen''s reply to Lin Yiqian, song Changwen began to scold him."What a useless person." It was too disappointing. "Mommy, grandma said that daddy is useless," Lin Xiaoyu whispered to Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian when he heard song Changwen''s scolding. She said in a childish voice. Lin Yiqian chuckled as she heard Xiaoyu''s words. Just as she was about to reply to him, her assistant called out to her."Xiaoyu, you can go now." "I know." She nodded at her assistant and immediately locked her phone. He got up. She was wearing a bright purple long dress that touched her chest. The hem of the dress was made of a straight material, and the length of the dress covered her bare feet. The seven-centimeter high heels she was wearing weren''t too tall for her to go on stage. Below her corbone was a golden cat-face tattoo. It was especially dazzling under the l ights and attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she went on stage. The reporters ''cameras were focused on her. Her bright red lips were curved in a generous manner. Under her Golden Mask, they were extremely enchanting. It was filled with a mysterious charm. After taking the photos, the reporters began to ask Lin Yiqian all sorts of questions."Miss Catwoman, could you please verify the rumors of your marriage to The Heir of Night forest kingdom?" Lin Yiqian would never answer such questions. Her assistant immediately went to the stage to handle it. Chapter 840: Society, my sister Yao (1) Chapter 840: Society, my sister Yao (1) "I''m sorry, Catwoman does not ept any interviews outside of work." There were still people who did not give up and continued to ask,""Will your fianc¨¦, Mr. C, attend the event today?" ''How would she know? she''s never even met Mr. C.'' She wanted him to show up and meet the legendary heir of the night forest kingdom, her ''fianc¨¦''. "I''ll be dubbing for two cartoons next," she said with a smile."I hope everyone will pay more attention." He forcefully changed the topic. However, no one wanted to pay attention to her work today. They were more interested in the rumors about her and the heir of the night forest kingdom. "Have Catwoman and Mr. C set a wedding date?" "When will Mr. Ce out to meet everyone?" As the questions came one after another, Lin Yiqian felt like cursing. Bullsh * t, Mr. C. He''s really a pain in the ass. It was almost time for her to be on stage, so she didn''t want to stand anymore. She politely bowed to the audience and then walked backstage. There were many familiar faces backstage. When they saw her, a few of them greeted her one after another. "Miss Catwoman is really good at hiding her skills." A golden-haired woman in a silver sequined short skirt came up to him with a smile. Lin Yiqian stood there with a smile on her face as the woman approached her and gave her a hug. "If I sign with Star Films, I''ll still need your help," he said, holding her hand. "You''re joking,"Lin Yiqian chuckled. She really wanted to roll her eyes. Damn it, she really wanted to know wh o was behind the nning and PR of Star Films and what was the point of this scandal. After dealing with a group of familiar faces, Lin Yiqian returned to the car. Bai se was sitting in the driver''s seat.""Bai se," do you think that Mr. C really has feelings for me?" "Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?" Bai se turned around and looked at her with a puzzled expression. "No, I''m just making a wild guess." Lin Yiqian shook her head. She felt that there was no need for this scandal. There must be a conspiracy. After some thought, Lin Yiqian turned to Bai se and said,"rify the rumors." "Everyone''s focused on this. Do we have to step out and rify things now?" Bai se frowned. In the past, Bai se would only reply with an ''okay'' whenever she said that. Lin Yiqian squinted her eyes as she began to suspect Bai SE''s rtionship with the night forest kingdom. As long as it involved the night forest kingdom, he would lose his decisiveness. She now had a feeling that her every move was being watched in secret, not just because of her identity as Mao. Lin Yiqian felt very insecure. It was time for her to investigate Bai SE''s background. "Bai se." Lin Yiqian called out to him. "What?" Bai se turned around. Lin Yiqian looked at him before asking,""Have you seen that Mr. C?" Bai se shook his head without any hesitation.""I''ve never seen him. " "Help me make an appointment and see if I can get one," Lin Yiqian said. "You want to see Mr. C?" Bai se asked in surprise. "Can''t I?"Lin Yiqian asked with raised brows.& nbsp; "It''s not that I can''t do it. I''m just a little surprised that you''d actually take the initiative to ask someone out." Bai se chuckled. This was true. Ever since she started her career, she had never taken the initiative to ask anyone out. Whether it was a business partner or a job appointment, she always took the initiative to approach them. This was also the beginning of White''s high-end style. After that, they had indeed seeded in their operations, and she had never lowered her head to anyone for work. "Perhaps that''s what they''re after," Lin Yiqian chuckled. Chapter 841: Society, my sister Yao (2) Chapter 841: Society, my sister Yao (2) Bai se did not say anything else as he nodded his head.""I''ll try to make an appointment. This Mr. C is very mysterious. Not many people in his family have seen him until now." Not many people in the family had seen him before? "Where did he grow up, then?" Lin Yiqian asked curiously. Were they raised outside? "Even the paparazzi can''t dig it out. How would I know?" Bai se furrowed his brows. He answered so smoothly and easily that Lin Yiqian could not tell what he was thinking. Lin Yiqian did not ask any more questions as she remained silent throughout the journey. The next stop was to meet a brand. Lin Yiqian had just endorsed a cosmetic brand this year. In fact, it was a lipstick brand. Next week, the brand would be moving into a luxury shopping mall in city A. It was also the second store of the brand in the country. The person in charge of the brand was on good terms with na wa. When he heard that na wa was staying in the country for a long time, he sent her an invitation and invited her to participate in the promotional event that day. Na wa agreed. He had onlye to theirpany today to take a look. There was no point. After finishing his tea, the sky had already turned dark. He had a meal with Bai se and returned to the hotel at around nineo'' clock in N city. Including the time she spent on the ne, Lin Yiqian had been busy for almost thirty hours. After returning to the hotel, she took a shower and fell asleep the moment she got into bed. She did not dare to look at her phone as she was afraid that Gu nianshen or Xiaoyu would send her a message. If she saw it, she would not be able to put her phone down. Because she was too tired, she didn''t even need to get over the jetg. She slept until nine in the morning the next day, sleeping for a full twelve hours. Bai se kn ocked on her door just as she was done washing up. "Good news," Bai se walked into the room excitedly. What could have made this guy so happy? "What good news?" Lin Yiqian looked at Bai se confusedly. "I''ve managed to get a date with Mr. C. I''ll have breakfast with him tomorrow." Bai se replied excitedly. Tomorrow? "Aren''t we going back tonight?" Lin Yiqian frowned. So what''s the point of waiting until tomorrow? "Mr. C will be arriving in N city tomorrow morning. He''s passing by. He said that he has ten minutes of breakfast time," Bai se replied. Whoosh ... Did he mean to ask her to wait for him in city N for a day, and only for ten minutes? She was indeed a Big Shot. In fact, she was even bigger than Lin Yiqian and even more arrogant than Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian snorted in her heart before deciding to disappear."Let''s just go." His light tone was very cold. What Mr. C? was he more important than her husband and son? He couldn''t see her! Bai SE''s excited smile froze on his face when he heard this."You ... You''ve stood Mr. C up?" He seemed to be asking,"are you floating?" How dare he stand up The Heir of Night forest kingdom, Mr. C? Lin Yiqian shrugged fearlessly."He''s the one who created such a scandal for me. Do you think I''m sorry for standing him up once?" She had stood him up. If he had the ability, he would reveal his true colors and mess with her. She would never allow anyone to be more mysterious and arrogant than her. In the past, she was not afraid to support her family. Now that her husband was supporting her, she was even less afraid.&nb sp; Bai se pouted as he cupped his fists at Lin Yiqian helplessly."You''re my sister Yao." I can''t afford to offend you. ¡­¡­ In the dark, there was only a beam of light facing the man sitting in the spacious office chair. The man''s back was facing the person who came to report on work. After listening to the report, he chuckled."Heh." His voice was deep, and like his back, it exuded a sense of mystery that made people want to explore. After theughter, his voice sounded again."You''re going back tonight?" ~ Chapter 842: So, hes my nephew (1) Chapter 842: So, he''s my nephew (1) The woman who was reporting her work behind her lowered her head even more."Yes." "So he stood me up?" The man''s tone still had a hint of a smile. He was rather interested. "More urately, that''s what I meant," the woman answered boldly. "Oh ..." The man responded with a drawn-out voice, making it impossible to hear his emotions. There was no sound for a long time. "Is there anything else, President?" the woman asked respectfully. The man''s tone suddenly turned cold."The purple dress she wore today doesn''t suit her. Don''t wear it again next time." The temperature in the dark space dropped along with his voice. "Understood," the woman replied hurriedly. The man didn''t say anything else. He raised his hand and the woman who reported the work made a gesture to go out. The woman bowed and left respectfully. The man ced his hands on the chair''s armrests, stood up slowly, and walked to the window. He reached out to pull open the curtains, and a beam of light came in from outside and shone on him. His ck shirt exuded a mysterious aura, like Satan from hell walking to the human world. ¡­¡­ As she had slept too much the night before, Lin Yiqian did not even close her eyes once on the ne home. It was eighto'' clock in the evening when they arrived at sea city. As soon as she got off the ne, she got into her car and parted ways with Bai se. She could not wait to get home. He had only been away for three days, but it felt like he had been away for a month or even a year. Was it so difficult to endure three days now? As Lin Yiqian sat in the car, she looked out of the win dow. There was a stretch of coastal road between her house and the airport in Sea city. As long as she could see the sea, she was not far from home. Looking at the boundless sea, he was still eager to return home. All of a sudden, her phone rang. When she looked down, she saw that it was Gu nianjia. What could this guy be up to by calling her? Confused, Lin Yiqian picked up Gu nianjia''s call and waited for her to speak. "Sister-inw, my brother said you''re sick. What''s wrong?" She''s sick? What was this bastard up to this time? "He''s sick. It''s not me." Lin Yiqian frowned as she replied. He said that she was sick for no reason. Gu nianjia believed Lin Yiqian''s words."Is my brother seriously ill? he wanted me toe back to visit him. I just got off the ne and will be home soon." He sounded anxious. Lin Yiqian was speechless. How innocent was this girl? she would be deceived once she stepped out into society, what good would that be? No wonder professor Zhang forced her to read and study. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted her to be able to distinguish between right and wrong, who would have the heart to force her? she would need to go out and work to earn money to support herself. Forget it, I won''t tease her anymore. It''s not good to make her so anxious that she falls ill. As Lin Yiqian thought about it, she replied in an annoyed tone,""I''m not sick, and your brother is not sick either. If he''s really sick, he must be crazy. " Hearing this, Gu nianjia heaved a sigh of relief."I really don''t know what you two are up to. You scared me." Lin Yiqian was quite touched to hear this. ; She didn''t think that this cowardly steamed bun would really care about her. "Since you''re back, you should go home earlier. It''ste," she said. "I understand," Gu nianjia replied. As the car stopped at the entrance of the courtyard, Lin Yiqian got out of the car and saw that the courtyard was filled with grass that was around 70 to 80 centimeters tall. This idea was really bad. A good courtyard had been turned into a deste wilderness. She shook her head helplessly and entered the courtyard. There was a Segway inside, so she randomly picked one and rode it inside. Chapter 843: So, hes my nephew 2 Chapter 843: So, he''s my nephew 2 The entire house was brightly lit, so there must be an owner in the house. Lin Yiqian ced the scooter by the entrance and began walking into the house. As soon as she took two steps up the stairs, she could hear Xiaoyu and song Changwen''sughter. Lin Yiqian was not surprised to see song Changwen there. However, she was surprised to see song Changwenughing so happily. She could actuallyugh so loudly. "Little Yi, you''re back," Aunt Zhou noticed Lin Yiqian as soon as she entered the room. When song Changwen and Xiaoyu caught sight of her, song Changwen''s expression changed as she stopped smiling. His face turned cold. Xiaoyu''s eyes widened as he ran toward Lin Yiqian excitedly."Mommy is back." Lin Yiqian did not stop even though Gu nianshen was right in front of her. Instead, she walked past him and avoided him. Xiaoyu was a little disappointed that he could not catch her. Song Changwen''s face turned even colder when she saw that. But he didn''t say anything. Xiaoyu turned around and stared at Lin Yiqian for two seconds before running toward her."Mommy, mommy ..." Gu nianshen hugged Lin Yiqian''s leg and rubbed it against hers affectionately, trying to please her. Lin Yiqian lowered her head to take a nce. He still looked very cold. "Little Yi, Xiaoyu is calling for you." Aunt Zhou quickly reminded Lin Yiqian with a smile. What''s wrong with this child today? he''s usually quite nice to Xiaoyu. Could it be that her attitude had changed after finding out th at Xiaoyu was nianshen''s son? "Good boy." Lin Yiqian patted Xiaoyu''s head. However, this action and a ''good boy'' were enough tofort the little guy''s little heart. Xiaoyu immediately beamed with joy. "It''s almost time for dinner. Nianjia just called to say that she''ll be home soon." Aunt Zhou was worried that song Changwen and her mother-inw would start arguing. "What about daddy?" Xiaoyu only had his father in his heart. "Xiaoyu called daddy and asked him toe home." Song Changwen smiled as she shifted her gaze to Xiaoyu. As she spoke, Lin Yiqian waved at Xiaoyu before dialing Gu nianshen''s number. She was about to pass her phone to Xiaoyu. "No, granny. Daddy said that if mommy doesn''t allow him toe home, he won ''T. He has to listen to mommy." Xiaoyu shook his head in rejection. He shrunk his neck and said in a very low voice. She thought that Lin Yiqian could not hear her. Lin Yiqian was speechless. He was just trying to make her hate him. However, she liked it. She wanted to make this Empress Dowager jealous and angry. She wanted to vent the hatred in her heart and let her know who her daughter-inw and her son''s love were. As expected, Xiaoyu''s words caused song Changlin''s expression to turn cold. However, he still doted on Xiaoyu."Xiaoyu, will youe home with grandma tonight?" "I want to be with daddy, mommy, and grandma." Xiaoyu pouted in embarrassment. After he finished speaking, Gu nianshen raised his eyes to look at song Changwen before turning to look at Lin Yiqian. Sigh, it''s so hard to get a family together. The atmosphere once again fell into an awkward silence. "Auntie ising back tonight too." Aunt Zhou had no choice but to continue the conversation. As Xiaoyu did not have a deep impression of his aunt, he was not as happy when he heard that she wasing back. He blinked and asked,""Auntie, did you bring me something nice to eat?" His aunt must havee back from a very far ce. His mother would always bring him delicious food every time she came back from a faraway ce. ~ Chapter 844: So, hes my nephew (3) Chapter 844: So, he''s my nephew (3) As soon as Xiaoyu finished speaking, Gu nianjia''s voice could be heard from outside the door."Yes, I''ve brought you some delicious food." As he spoke, Gu nianjia''s lively figure appeared at the door. She was wearing a thin white sweater, denim shorts, and white Chanel sports shoes. It was full of energy. Lin Yiqian entered the house with a smile on her face. As soon as she saw song Changwen, she immediately tried her best to maintain herposure. "Mom," she said. Song Changwen nced at Gu nianjia in response. Gu nianjia seemed to have gotten used to Lin Yiqian''s attitude as she shrugged and dragged her luggage into the house. "Hurry up and give me the box," aunt Zhou said. After handing the box to aunt Zhou, Gu nianjia carried the White stic bag and sat down beside song Changwen. She ced the bag on the coffee table and opened it like she was presenting a treasure."Mom, I brought you your favorite chestnut crisps. It''s a new shop that opened near our school. It''s really good, and there are many people lining up." As he spoke, he took out a transparent stic box from the bag, which contained pastries. After cing it in front of song Changwen, she looked at her expectantly and cautiously. Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianjia was hoping that song Changwen would like her, but at the same time, she was afraid that song Changwen would not. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian had also been observing song Changwen. If song Changwen showed any signs of dislike, Lin Yiqian would torture her grandson. p> She didn''t give her grandson any meat to eat for a few days. Song Changwen looked at the cake without any change in her expression. "This child is always so thoughtful. This chestnut pastry looks very delicious." Aunt Zhou chose the right time to add fuel to the fire. When Xiaoyu heard aunt Zhou''s words, he said excitedly,""I also want to eat." "Then, why don''t youe and eat with grandma?" song Changwen smiled as she waved at Xiaoyu. "Alright," he said. Xiaoyu nodded and walked to song Changwen''s side as he stared at the two boxes of chestnut desserts. Song Changwen opened the box and gave Xiaoyu a piece before feeding it to him. "Why does my mother like this child too?" Gu nianjia was shocked. If Lin Yiqian''s impression of song Changwen was cold, Gu nianjia''s impression of song Changwen was even colder. Even her own nephews, nieces, and even her own son had never enjoyed the warmth and love that she had shown them, except for Xi Xia. Xi Xia was an exception, and everyone in the family could understand that. Therefore, Lin Yiqian could not understand why song Changwen was so nice to Xiaoyu. Lin Yiqian was afraid that Gu nianjia would feel ufortable. After all, she had never felt such love from song Changwen. She was afraid that Gu nianjia would think that song Changwen was so nice to a stranger but so cold to her. In her mother''s heart, she was not even a stranger. "He''s your brother''s biological son. How could she possibly not like him ?" Gu nianjia asked. Lin Yiqian deliberately made her tone sound a little sour to make song Changwen and the others feel that she was very concerned about Xiaoyu''s existence. "What did you say?" Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in shock. Her ... Her brother''s biological son? Gu nianjia red at Lin Yiqian, who nodded her head in affirmation. Gu nianjia was still in disbelief."This child ..." She turned to look at Xiaoyu. Lin Yiqian could not believe that Gu nianshen would have an illegitimate child outside. However, Xiaoyu''s face did resemble Gu nianshen ''s. Chapter 845: So, hes my nephew (4) Chapter 845: So, he''s my nephew (4) Looking at him like this, she had already admitted it in her heart. "Do you think your mother would be so nice to him otherwise?" Lin Yiqian sneered. Just as Gu nianjia was about to shake her head, she suddenly realized something."My mother is a kind person. Isn''t it normal for her to like children?" she frowned. She wanted to trick her into saying that her mother had a bad character. She wasn''t going to be fooled. Naturally, Lin Yiqian''s question had upset song Changwen. She did not look too happy about it. Ignoring Lin Yiqian, Lin Yiqian turned to Gu nianjia.""It''s time to eat. Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner. " "Oh, oh." Gu nianjia nodded as she stood up immediately. No, she was still a little confused about the child. She had to figure it out. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she walked over to Lin Yiqian and grabbed her by the arm before dragging her up to the second floor."Sister-inw,e with me. I have something to give you." Of course, Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianjia wanted to ask about Xiaoyu. He allowed her to drag him upstairs. Gu nianjia immediately dragged Lin Yiqian into her room and closed the door.""What do you mean by that child is my brother''s son?" How could her brother have an illegitimate child? The child was already so big. Her brother couldn''t possibly have a child in his teens, right? This ... Was too ridiculous. It didn''t match her brother''s purity. "I meant what I said," Lin Yiqian pouted as she raised her chin. "Cou ld someone be impersonating him? my brother doesn''t seem like the kind of person who would sleep with a random girl." Gu nianjia still did not believe her. Seeing how angry Lin Yiqian was, Gu nianjia thought to herself that her brother was in big trouble this time. Before Xi Xia''s incident was over, another illegitimate child had appeared. Taking Lin Yiqian''s feelings into consideration, Gu nianjia tried to find something tofort her with."He''s been with Xi Xia for many years. I''ve never seen him sleep with Xi Xia. Why would he sleep with another woman?" Deep down, Lin Yiqian believed that Gu nianshen was not someone who would do things casually. He must have been set up. "That must be because the woman he slept with was more outstanding than Xi Xia." Lin Yiqian retorted. After saying that, she raised her chin high. Gu nianjia knew that Lin Yiqian was still angry at Xi Xia. "Of course. Any woman would be better than Xi Bailian. How could she be so vicious?" Gu nianjia nodded in agreement. These were her heartfelt words. When Lin Yiqian saw Gu nianjia''s angry expression when she mentioned Xi Xia, she knew from the bottom of her heart that Gu nianjia was a bad person. She was very gratified. As expected, the pain was not in vain. He had a better impression of her and couldn''t help but say with a hint of doting,"aren''t you going to wash your hands and eat?" "Sister-inw, is that child really my brother''s illegitimate son?" Gu nianjia asked. Lin Yiqian remained silent as she gave her a look to let her experience it for herself. > Gu nianjia finally believed him. Her eyes widened as she did not know if she could ept it or not. After a long while, he finally sighed."Oh my God, that''s really my nephew." Her eyes and tone became a little excited. "So, as an aunt, how do you feel?" Lin Yiqian raised her brows as she chuckled. "I feel like the burden on my shoulders has increased again," Gu nianjia said. She moved her shoulders. Lin Yiqian was speechless. He wasn''t her son, and he didn''t need her to support him. What burden was on her shoulders? Chapter 846: Becoming brothers with my son (1) Chapter 846: Bing brothers with my son (1) Gu nianjia was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she recalled Lin Yiqian''s feelings."Please don''t take it to heart. That child won''t pose a threat to you and my brother. At most, I''ll take care of him from now on." She patted her chest and promised. "With your monthly living expenses of 20000 Yuan?" Lin Yiqian frowned. Gu nianjia was speechless. Can you not be so heart-wrenching? She was unconvinced. She frowned and pouted as she thought for a while, then said loudly,""I''ve graduated. I''ll draw to earn money to support him." Lin Yiqian''s frown deepened."If you can''t even draw a circle, will anyone buy your paintings?" "I''m going to have to consider changing my sister-inw if you continue like this," Gu nianjia said with a depressed expression. You can''t attack people like this. She was already studying hard and making progress every day. She wanted to change her sister-inw? "Before you change your sister-inw, I''m going to kick you out of the house." Lin Yiqian acted as if she had just heard the funniest joke in the world. He didn''t intend to tease her anymore. "Go wash your hands and eat." Lin Yiqian flicked Gu nianjia''s forehead. As Lin Yiqian was about to leave for her room to change, Gu nianjia pulled her aside.""Sister-inw, do you know who the child''s mother is?" She was a little worried. "I don''t know." Lin Yiqian shook her head. Even if I know, I won''t tell you. "Do you ... Feel any sense of danger?" Gu nianjia asked after some thought. For a family like theirs, a woman suddenly brought a child over to acknowledge him as her fat her. And she was so well-liked by her mother. As her brother''s first wife, she should at least have a sense of crisis. Even if it wasn''t a sense of crisis, she would at least feel disgusted. Lin Yiqian pretended not to understand Gu nianjia''s question as she asked,""What sense of crisis?" "What if ... I mean, what if that woman wants to use the child to threaten my brother into marrying her?" Gu nianjia stammered. After asking the question, Gu nianjia raised her brows as she observed Lin Yiqian''s reaction closely. Lin Yiqian shrugged nonchntly."If he wants to marry her, he can just go ahead." In Gu nianjia''s opinion, Lin Yiqian was pretending not to care. After all, with her proud personality, she would hide and lick her own wounds. He suddenly felt that his sister-inw was quite pitiful. "Don''t worry, sister-inw. I''ll speak up for you when the timees." Gu nianjia consoled Lin Yiqian with a smile. As she spoke, Gu nianjia suddenly thought of something."However, you have to work hard now. You have to give birth to a child as soon as possible so that you can fight against that woman." That''s right, she wanted to have a child as soon as possible so that the woman with the child would not have a sense of superiority and would not ask for conditions. Lin Yiqian furrowed her brows at the mention of having another child. She lowered her head to look at her t stomach and raised her hand to touch it. It had happened quite a few times, but she didn''t use any contraceptive measures each time. Why was there no movement in her stomach until now? This shouldn''t be the case, considering how easy it was to get pre gnant. Could it be that he had been working too hard for the past few years, and his physique had be bad? Gu nianjia thought that Lin Yiqian had been convinced by her words."Do you agree with me?" Gu nianjia asked after some consideration. She felt that she was bing more and more intelligent. Lin Yiqian''s train of thought was interrupted."You do have a point." She nodded with a smile. "I''m definitely right. I inherited my mother''s business acumen. I''ll be a genius when ites to business in the future." Gu nianjia felt that she was a talent after her thoughts were confirmed. Chapter 847: Becoming brothers with my son (2) Chapter 847: Bing brothers with my son (2) Lin Yiqian''s lips twitched. Who gave her such confidence? Was it gentle? She was a simple-minded person who could be tricked away by a lollipop and a business genius. If it wasn''t for professor Zhang''s protection in A University, she would have been deceived by the boy. While Lin Yiqian remained silent, Gu nianjia raised her fist to encourage her."All the best. Give me another niece. They say that nieces look like aunts. It''s best if they look like me." Lin Yiqian thought,''do you think the beauty queen of our school is invisible? Her parents were both so good-looking, so why did they look like her silly and cute aunt? She was lucky to have met professor Zhang, but her daughter might not be so lucky. She had to be smart. While Gu nianjia was still immersed in her own ''wit'', Lin Yiqian suddenly spoke."You''re going to make Piao Rou''s price go up." "Tsk." Gu nianjia''s expression immediately changed as she gave Lin Yiqian a look that said,''you''re such a killjoy''. Ignoring her, she turned around and walked back into the room. Lin Yiqian chuckled as she shook her head. She then opened the door and returned to her room to change. ¡­¡­ After washing her hands, Gu nianjia changed her clothes and went downstairs. Since song Changwen was having dinner at the restaurant, Lin Yiqian had changed into a set of casual home clothes. She could not wait to see song Changwen. Other than going to the song family for a meal, she couldn''t remember how long it had been since she had a meal with her mother. She was so excited when she walked downstairs. They were already waiting in the dining room to eat. "Little jerk ..." Gu nianjia chuckled as she approached Lin Xiaoyu. She was just about to call him out of habit when she suddenly remembered that he was her nephew. She quickly changed her words."Little nephew,e here." She thought to herself that she had called him little jerk so many times in the past, so her brother wouldn''t be looking for her to bring up old scores, right? "Auntie," Xiaoyu greeted Gu nianjia in a friendly manner. He had always been a sweet talker. Gu nianjia sat down beside Xiaoyu while song Changwen sat on the other side. "You really look like my brother," she said as she rested her chin on her hand after she sat down. "Where''s uncle?" Xiaoyu suddenly asked. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Song Changwen was left speechless. This was called "it''s a slip of the tongue,"and he couldn''t change it. For a moment, Gu nianjia did not realize that Xiaoyu was referring to song Changlin."That''s our uncle, not yours. You have to call him granduncle." Gu nianjia chuckled. She looked at Xiaoyu''s confused expression and found it adorable. She could not help but reach out and pinch his little face. "I don''t have such a young grandfather. He''s my youngest uncle." Xiaoyu pouted. Gu nianshen''s face turned ck as soon as he heard Xiaoyu''s words. Was he going to be brothers with his son? "Even if he''s young, he''s still my granduncle. This is about seniority. You can''t mess up the seniority." Gu nianjia corrected Lin Xiaoyu. After she said this, it was like an rm bell had rung in her heart, and she felt extremely guilty. Yes, she had to reme mber that her uncle was the elder, and she could not mess up the seniority. So, in the future, she must ... Never have such evil thoughts about her uncle again. "No, it ''s'' uncle ''." Lin Xiaoyu, who had always been obedient, insisted on calling Lin Yiqian'' uncle ''. She couldn''t call such a handsome Uncle Grandpa. Gu nianjia was exhausted. "Let him be. He''ll understand when he''s older." Song Changwen finally spoke up. His tone was very deep. Gu nianjia still felt awkward.""If he calls me ''uncle'', then we''ll be siblings!" Chapter 848: Becoming brothers with my son (3) Chapter 848: Bing brothers with my son (3) This was a very disadvantageous thing. Gu nianshen thought,''this wretched girl has finally done the right thing.'' He should correct this devilish brat''s concept of seniority. "I''m not doing you any wrong by being your younger brother," song Changwen replied coldly. Gu nianjia was speechless. She was so angry. Her mother had never doted on her like this. This cross-generational kiss was too much. "Daddy''s back. " Both song Changwen and Lin Yiqian had noticed Gu nianshen standing at the door. However, they remained calm and ignored him. Lin Xiaoyu, who had been chatting with Gu nianjia, finally noticed Gu nianjia''s presence. He immediately stood up excitedly to greet Gu nianjia. As he ran up to Gu nianshen, he hugged his leg and looked up at him. As Gu nianshen lowered his head and looked at the man''s bright eyes and chubby face, he felt an urge to hug him. As he moved his hand, he suddenly thought of Lin Yiqian. Immediately, he dispelled the thought as he raised his head to look at her. Song Changwen''s expression turned cold when she noticed his subtle movement. He cursed ''useless'' in his heart and decided not to look at this wifey coward anymore. So as not to be angered to death. Gu nianshen grabbed Xiaoyu''s arm and pulled him away. He then walked over to Lin Yiqian and sat down on a chair. Meanwhile, Xiaoyu had also returned to his seat. He was seated right opposite Gu nianshen as both of them were seated next to song Changwen. After sitting down, Xiaoyu picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of stir-fried meat."Daddy, have some meat." Gu nianshen ignored him. "Gu nianshen, your son is putting food in your bowl." Song Changwen could not stand it any longer. This was too much. He didn''t even dare to talk to his own son. "Oh," Gu nianshen replied unhurriedly as he reached out to pick up Lin Yiqian''s bowl. He then reached out to catch the meat between Xiaoyu''s chopsticks. He then ced the bowl back in front of Lin Yiqian. Song Changwen''s face turned livid with anger and she could not even eat. Gu nianjia knew that she was angry."Mommy, have some of this. This is what you like to eat." Gu nianjia smiled as she ced some food into her bowl. "There''s also this." Lin Yiqian picked up a few of song Changwen''s favorite dishes. He still wanted to pick it up. "That''s enough." Song Changwen stopped her with a neutral tone. Gu nianjia had just picked up a piece of vegetable with her chopsticks and was about to ce it in song Changwen''s bowl. He didn''t know if he should continue or take it back. Aunt Zhou, who had been waiting on her, quickly came over to ease the atmosphere."Jiajia has really grown up now. You know how to care for people." ''Unfortunately, my mother is an iceberg. She does not appreciate my kindness at all.'' He was already so enthusiastic, but he didn''t even give her a warm look. The little bun was really pitiful. Aunt Zhou chuckled as she looked at Gu nianjia, trying to get rid of the feeling of being wronged. Gu nianjia returned aunt Zhou''s smile as she retracted her hand and ced the vegetables into her bowl. He lowered his head an d ate quietly. "I heard that you alwayse home?" After a moment of silence, song Changwen''s voice was suddenly heard. Gu nianjia raised her head and realized that song Changwen was asking her a question. "My brother called me back," she replied hurriedly."He said that my sister-inw is sick and asked me to persuade her to go to the hospital." As she spoke, she nced at Gu nianshen. She was not betraying him, nor was she trying to make him take the me. She was telling the truth. Lin Yiqian frowned in confusion. Chapter 849: Becoming brothers with my son (4) Chapter 849: Bing brothers with my son (4) Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Gu nianshen. She was clearly fine. Why did he say that she was sick? Lin Yiqian felt that something must have happened. Otherwise, he would not have told Gu nianjia that she was sick for no reason. He even called Gu nianjia home. "Little Yi, are you feeling unwell?" aunt Zhou asked Lin Yiqian out of concern. "I don''t know what''s wrong with me." Lin Yiqian shook her head as she shrugged. She was also very confused. After replying to aunt Zhou, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu nianshen.""Gu nianshen, can you tell me?" "I asked her toe back to keep youpany." Gu nianshen lowered his head and did not look at her. "Even so, you can''t say that my sister-inw is sick. Aren''t you just cursing her to be sick?" Gu nianjia was displeased. She was worried for nothing. "No one will think you''re mute if you don''t say anything." Gu nianshen raised his eyes as he red at Gu nianjia. "This isn''t the attitude you have when you beg me." Gu nianjia sneered. Gu nianshen was speechless. Zhang Jingyu was getting worse and worse. He had hoped that he could teach this wretched girl to be a little smarter, but he didn''t expect her to be more and more stupid. "I''m full. " Suddenly, song Changwen put down her chopsticks and stood up to leave. He didn''t give anyone a chance to make her stay. Lin Xiaoyu stared at song Changwen''s back for a while before shifting his gaze back to the bowl that song Changwen had been eating from. He only ate a few mouthfuls of the food in his bowl. He pouted and muttered softly,"grandma ate so little. It''s such a waste." It was a bad habit to waste. "Then can you bring some delicious food over for grandmater?" aunt Zhou asked with a smile. As soon as Lin Yiqian finished asking the question, she raised her head to look at the door. However, song Changwen had already disappeared.&nbs p; As the olddy shifted her gaze to Gu nianjia''s face, a look of helplessness appeared on her face. Lin Yiqian noticed it very carefully. Lin Yiqian was now certain that there was a reason for song Changwen''s cold attitude toward Gu nianjia. What was the exact reason? Was it rted to what song Changwen had said to him? Was it rted to Gu nianshen and Gu nianjia''s father? She felt that there was. As Lin Xiaoyu wanted to bring some food to song Changwen, he quickly finished his meal. After he was done, he brought the food that song Changwen had left behind to give to her. "I''ll go with you. " Gu nianjia also wiped her mouth before following Xiaoyu. The servants in the dining room were all busy in the kitchen, leaving Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian alone. Gu nianshen moved his chair closer to Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian moved away in disgust and ignored him. Gu nianshen followed suit."Gu nianshen, go that way." Lin Yiqian frowned. Lin Yiqian pushed Gu nianshen away with all her might. "No." Gu nianshen hugged her arm. She was extremely bashful. Lin Yiqian cursed him in her heart as she replied with a cold expression,""You seemed to have said that you only came back when I told you to." Feeling guilty, Gu nianshen hugged Lin Yiqian''s arm tightly."I missed you so much that I couldn''t help it." Lin Yiqian was speechless. She really couldn''t stand his pretentious look. Where did he go to practice such thick-skinned martial arts? His skin was so thick. Where was the cold, proud, and high-cut character? "When did you start to like me?" Gu nianshen suddenly raised his head to look at Lin Yiqian. The topic changed so quickly. Caught off guard, Lin Yiqian''s face turned red as she red at the man beside her.""Gu nianshen, if you keep your mouth shut, I''m going to cut all the grass outside. Do you believe me?" (I''m just overdoing it with a few sweet chapters. I''ll release it on October 7th. The next big plot will probably be during the National Day. I know that my wife is the Catwoman that millions of people fantasize about. The rest of the story is just satisfying. I didn''t reduce my updates during the stockpile period. I should be a very kind author. It''s thest day of doubling the novel. I hope that everyone doesn''t keep it in the inventory anymore. See if there are any and vote quickly. Vote more so that I will have more motivation to save my chapters. It''s shameful to waste, my dear babies!) Chapter 850: I like you so, so much (1) Chapter 850: I like you so, so much (1) She had not even said that she would forgive him, and he had already started to get carried away. Gu nianshen ignored Lin Yiqian''s words as his lips curled up into a devilish smile."Did you start to develop feelings for me after you peeked at me?" After asking, he raised his eyebrows teasingly. "Shut up." Lin Yiqian picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks and forcefully stuffed it into Gu nianshen''s mouth. She knew that he would be like this when he found out. Lin Yiqian put down her chopsticks and got up to leave. The man''s hand suddenly moved up, turned her face over, and pressed his lips against hers. His mouth was still filled with the "hurry up and go" that she had just given him. "Wuu ..." Lin Yiqian was disgusted. She pursed her lips tightly to prevent Gu nianshen from prying them open. She raised her hand and ced it against his chest as she prepared to push him away. Gu nianjia was here! "Oh my god, oh my god ..." Gu nianjia did not know what to do as she stomped her feet on the ground a few times. When she finally regained her senses, she turned around with her back facing them. Heined unhappily,"can you guys be a little more discreet and consider the feelings of a lone Wolf Like Me?" Lin Yiqian took the opportunity to push Gu nianshen away. Gu nianshen''s face darkened as he red at Gu nianjia. He really wanted to smash this wretched girl to death with a bowl. It really came at the right time. Afterining, Gu nianjia turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. When she realized that Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian were no longer kissing, she turned around. "Sister-inw, let me ask you something. Is your body alright? do you need me to apany you to the hospital?" she asked as she walked towards the dining table. Before Lin Yiqian could reply, Gu nianjia continued,""If you don''t need mypany, my goddess is going to A city to participate in an event next month. I''m going to grab tickets." "An entrance ticket?" Lin Yiqian frowned. That promotional event even had admission tickets? She was very opposed to this kind of business using this kind of event to earn money from fans. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to ask Bai se to verify the matter, Gu nianjia nodded.""Yeah, the free tickets have all been taken by scalpers. They''re now selling them to fans at a high price and will be on sale the day after tomorrow. I won''t be able to get any if I go backte." It turned out that the tickets were free, and the scalpers were reselling them. She immediately picked up her phone and sent Bai se a message. "Tell vv that for next month''s event, the fan tickets will be drawn from our studio''s official Weibo. We''ll decide." "I know," Bai se replied immediately after he sent the message. After Lin Yiqian deleted the message, she did not reply. As Lin Yiqian put down her phone, Gu nianjia suddenly looked at her and asked,""Do you want toe with me? you can get close to my goddess and maybe even take a photo with her." Her eyes were shining with excitement. "What''s there to go? if you have that money to waste, you might as well donate it." Gu nianshen suddenly mmed the table in anger. Gu nianjia felt that Gu nianshen''s anger hade out of nowhere."Brother, why are you acting like a keyboard warrior on the inte? don''t you think that you should enjoy your own life? I like my goddess. No one can stop me from seeing her. I can do whatever I want, but I can''t stand the fact that I''m following my goddess." Only keyboard warriors and trolls on the inte would feel jealous when they saw others being extravagant and say that it would be better to donate this money to those who needed it. When did her brother be one of them? When Lin Yiqian saw how nervous Gu nianshen was, her lips curled into a smile as her eyes lit up with interest. As expected, this fellow had found out that Xiaoyu''s mother was a Catwoman. Chapter 851: I like you so, so much 2 Chapter 851: I like you so, so much 2 Afterining, Gu nianjia seemed to have thought of something.""Don''t forget that I still have to be a matchmaker for my youngest uncle. If I don''t put in more effort, my goddess will be snatched away by that so-called heir of the kingdom. If that happens, there''s a high possibility that my goddess will retire from the entertainment industry. I really won''t be able to see my goddess again. But if she marries my youngest uncle and bes my Auntie, even if she retires from the entertainment industry, she''ll still be someone close to me. I can see her whenever I want." That''s right, we can''t let the goddess be with the heir of the night forest kingdom. She had to quickly think of a way for her uncle to get his hands on the goddess and be her Auntie as soon as possible. After hearing Gu nianjia''s words, Lin Yiqian tried to hold back herughter.""She''s already retired from the entertainment industry and doesn''t sing anymore. Do you still want to continue liking her?" This was a true fan, and she had to cherish it. "She can always sing for us at home," Gu nianjia said proudly. ''Lin Yiqian thought,'' I''m so bored that I''m singing for you guys at home. '' Did she think that she was a singer? "If you''re going, don''te back." Gu nianshen was still against Gu nianjia''s decision. He finally understood why that woman was so special to Gu nianjia. This was because Lin Yiqian already knew that Gu nianjia was his younger sister and the kid''s aunt. Perhaps, Lin Yiqian had an ulterior motive for allowing Gu nianjia to get close to her. Therefore, Lin Yiqian could not allow Gu nianjia to have any more contact with her. Lin Yiqian could not help but tease Gu nianshen.""Do you hate Catwoman?"&nbs p; Gu nianshen''s hands trembled as he yelled,""She''s a woman who''s scantily dressed on stage and is fantasized about by millions of people every day. Do you think I should like her?" The biggest stain in his life was that he had slept with that kind of woman. The feeling of being nuzzled by a pig might be better. "What if she looks good?" Lin Yiqian raised her brows. Feeling guilty, Gu nianshen raised his voice."What does that have to do with me?" "Is it okay?" Lin Yiqian asked. "Lin Yiqian, what do you mean?" Gu nianshen asked as he studied Lin Yiqian''s face. Did she ... Already know something? Lin Yiqian shook her head as she put away her suspicion.""I don''t mean anything. It''s just that your reaction made me suspect that there''s something going on between you and Catwoman. After all, the two of you were on the same stage before and she had even teased you before." Lin Yiqian spoke unhurriedly as she shifted her gaze away from Gu nianshen''s face. He picked up a fork, picked up a grape from the fruit sd, and stuffed it into his mouth. "Sister-inw, you''re jealous," Gu nianjia said with a smile. That''s right, this idiot remembered clearly that I was on the same stage as Catwoman. Could it be that she was jealous and that''s why she asked me that? "Really?" Gu nianshen raised his brows as he looked at Lin Yiqian with a faint smile. As soon as Gu nianshen finished his question, he reached out his hand to turn Lin Yiqian''s face toward him. "Go away." Lin Yiqian pushed him away. Gu nianjia had a sad expression on her face as she watched the two of them flirt.&n bsp; What did she do wrong? After flying all the way from A city to eat this bowl of dog food, she had been eating snacks at school, ying games, and sitting on the test paper that Zhang Shou''s beast had given her. Wasn''t that good? She shook her head regretfully and stood up.""It seems like I can buy a ne ticket back to school tomorrow." As Gu nianjia went upstairs and was about to close the door, Gu nianshen followed her in. She frowned."Brother, why are you following me?" Chapter 8, thest hour. Let''s see if you have any votes that you haven''t cast. Chapter 852: I like you so, so much (3) Chapter 852: I like you so, so much (3) Gu nianshen did not reply immediately. Instead, he closed the door and walked into the room."Bring your sister-inw to the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of hai City Hospital tomorrow. I''ve already made the arrangements." "Is my sister-inw too embarrassed to tell you that she has a gynecological disease?" Gu nianjia asked. No wonder sister-inw was embarrassed to say it. This kind of illness was indeed embarrassing. Gu nianshen was speechless. He really wanted to beat her to death. With a sullen expression, he suppressed the urge to punch Gu nianjia.""Don''t you want a niece to y with you?" "Yes, I do." Gu nianjia nodded without hesitation. The main thing was that he wanted his sister-inw to give birth to a child as soon as possible so that he could get rid of all the thoughts and thoughts of that woman outside. "I understand. Let me apany my sister-inw to her pre-pregnancy checkup." Lin Yiqian finally understood what Gu nianshen meant. Gu nianshen gave Gu nianjia a satisfied look. She was finally smart for once. Gu nianjia seemed to have thought of something as she frowned at Gu nianshen."That''s not right. Shouldn''t the husband be the one apanying her for such matters?" He was too ipetent as a husband. What did he mean by letting her, his sister-inw, apany him? Gu nianshen thought to himself,''I want to relieve myself. If I dare to, do you think you''ll be able to do it?'' "Just do as I say. Why are you talking so much?" Gu nianjia asked impatiently. Gu nianjia did not have much of an opinion."In that case, don''t go back on your promise to buy me a house," Gu nianjia said as she thought about her own interests. Gu nianshen nodded."I''ve already m ade the arrangements. You''ll be able to get the house in a few days." He then walked towards the door. "Thank you, brother. I''m going to start reading now." Gu nianjia bowed to him. Reading books? Gu nianshen stopped in his tracks as if he had heard something new. Was he sure he didn''t mishear? He was clearly just ying games, yet he still said it so elegantly. Song Changwen stayed with Xiaoyu until he was tired and sleepy. Aunt Zhou then sent Xiaoyu back to his room. After Lin Yiqian gave him a bath, he fell asleep as soon as he was ced on the bed. After that, Lin Yiqian remained in the room to deal with work. She finished reading the script for a character in one go and looked at the time. It was Teno'' clock. The corners of her mouth curled up, and she lowered her gaze to look at the phone beside her. Just then, her phone screen lit up and there was a WeChat notification. She took her time to pick up her phone and opened WeChat. As she had expected, it was a message from Gu nianshen. There was a yawning emoji on the message. Lin Yiqian smiled without replying. Immediately after, Gu nianshen sent another emoji. This time, it was an emoji that was yawning while lying down. Afraid that Gu nianshen would say something explicit next, Lin Yiqian quickly went to her new friend to ept Gu nianshen''s friend request. Gu nianshen immediately sent her a message. "What do you want?" Lin Yiqian asked despite knowing the answer. "Come over and sleep," Gu nianshen said. "You can sleep by yourself. I''m not going over." ''I''ll go over to your ce then,''Gu nianshen said. "Do you believe that I won''t shovel the grass?" Lin Yiqian asked. "Stop fooling around. I just want to see you. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you a lot." Then, she sent a pitiful emoji. ''This B * tch!'' Why didn''t she realize that he had such a cheap side before? he was so pretentious. She really wanted to bite him to death. "I didn''t miss you!" She replied through gritted teeth. ''Come here. I have something good to show you,'' Gu nianshen said. Tsk, she didn''t believe it. Chapter 853: I like you so, so much IV Chapter 853: I like you so, so much IV Lin Yiqian snorted without looking at Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen''s old habit was acting up again as he began to send out emojis non-stop. All of them were sent by the white man. Lin Yiqian was very curious as to why Gu nianshen liked the emoji of a Caucasian man."Why do you always send this emoji?" Can''t you change the expression package? ''Don''t you realize that this emoji looks a lot like you?''Gu nianshen asked. The message was followed by an emoji of a white man with his neck tilted. It looked so cute. "Pfft!" Lin Yiqian spat. She was so fat that she didn''t look like her. "Look at her clothes. Don''t they look familiar?" Gu nianshen asked. Clothes? Familiar? Did the white man still have clothes? Lin Yiqian had never noticed it before. As she curiously looked at the man''s body, she realized that there were indeed clothes on him. And he did look a little familiar. She frowned and tried hard to recall. Suddenly, she remembered that this was ... Her kindergarten uniform? She stared at it again to confirm that it was her kindergarten uniform. "Don''t tell me this is a drawing of me. " They didn''t even know each other back then, okay? ''Is this you?'' Gu nianshen sent another photo. The photo seemed to be quite old. The chubby little girl in the photo had her hair in a bun, and her eyes were wide open. She looked a little lost. Lin Yiqian''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at the tiny figure in the photo. Wasn''t this a photo of her performing on stage during the children''s day in kindergarten?&nbs p; She remembered that she had always kept the old photo album at home. When she went abroad, she had even taken the photo album with her. Where did this guy get this photo? "Where did youe from?" Lin Yiqian asked Gu nianshen. ''As long as I want it, there''s nothing I can''t get.'' "Including you," he added. He added a proud emoji at the end. Lin Yiqian did not pursue where Gu nianshen''s photo hade from.""When did you draw this?" She felt that he had this emoji package when they added each other on WeChat. He always sent this. At that time, she was curious why he liked this emoji so much. She definitely did not draw it after she came back. ''On your twentieth birthday,'' Gu nianshen replied. Her 20th birthday ... That was three years ago. Lin Yiqian sniffled as her lips began to curve into a smile. Under the light of the tablemp, her smile appeared gentle. Her heart was sour and warm. She typed a few words and sent it: "Is it because you miss me?" Gu nianshen did not reply. Instead, he sent an emoji. It was the white man who had kicked a ck man. Lin Yiqian did not understand what he meant.""What''s the meaning of this?" ''You kicked song Changlin,'' Gu nianshen said. ''Pfft'' Lin Yiqianughed so hard that her saliva sprayed all over the phone screen. This childish brat, she was dying ofughter. Sheughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes. Perhaps these tears were not only fromughter, but also from happiness, warmth, and bitterness. ''Do you li ke me that much?'' Lin Yiqian asked as she rubbed her eyes. "Yes, I like you so, so, so much. I like you so much that I''m crazy." This was the first time that Gu nianshen had ever expressed his feelings for her so openly. Although they were just words, it was easier for Lin Yiqian to imagine how he felt and how he looked like at that moment. As she thought about it, she pursed her lips and replied to his message,""Don''t you like Xi Xia?" Did I say that?"Gu nianshen asked. "I''ve never said that I liked Changlin. Why did you believe me?" Lin Yiqian asked. Chapter 854: I like you so, so much (5) Chapter 854: I like you so, so much (5) Gu nianshen sent an angry emoji.""Call me uncle." "I''m going to cut the grass if you continue to be so fierce,"Lin Yiqian said. ''We''re all weak and stupid,''Gu nianshen replied. This sentence had hit Lin Yiqian''s weak spot, which she had not dared to show in front of others all these years. She held her breath and raised her head, forcing her tears back. "What''s with Xi Xia saving you?"she asked. Lin Yiqian was not jealous. She really wanted to know what had happened after she had left. Whenever she thought about Gu nianshen''s injury, her heart would ache. "There was a fire. She saved me," Gu nianshen replied. Just the words ''she lost her temper'' were enough to make Lin Yiqian feel so heartbroken that she could barely breathe. Don''t even mention the word ''save''. How dangerous would that be? She couldn''t control herself anymore. She stood up with her phone and walked out of the door. She went straight to the room diagonally opposite and opened the door. The main light in the room was not turned on, only two small lights, so the light was very dim. He walked inside and entered the bedroom. The bedroom was the same. There were only two bedside lights on, and they were dimmed. The balcony door was open, and the man was sitting on a wicker chair with his back facing the room. As the sea breeze blew into the room, the curtains fluttered slightly. The weather had already started to turn cold. The sea breeze at night should have been cold as well. However, Lin Yiqian felt warm as it blew on her face. Because the win d was blowing from the person she liked, it had the smell of the person she liked. Lin Yiqian walked toward the balcony with light footsteps. The man didn''t turn around. He was holding a bracelet in his hand and thinking about something. Lin Yiqian walked behind him and ced both her hands on his shoulders.""What are you looking at?" Gu nianshen did not say anything as he showed Lin Yiqian the heart-shaped diamond on the bracelet. Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened in shock when she saw the word ''Qian'' clearly. At the same time, the tip of his nose and the corners of his eyes turned sour. The bracelet that had pushed her to the bottom of the valley, the bracelet that she had been jealous of for five years, the bracelet that she had broken with her own hands, was actually a gift for her. Lin Yiqian covered her mouth as she tried to calm herself down."Gu nianshen, you''re such a jerk. You''re such a jerk." She punched Gu nianshen on the shoulder. "I''ll put it on for you." Gu nianshen grabbed her hand and helped her put on the bracelet. The man carefully wrapped the bracelet around Lin Yiqian''s hand with his beautiful hands before patiently buttoning it up. After putting it on, Gu nianshen held onto three of Lin Yiqian''s fingers before kissing the back of her hand. Her soft lips, after a moment of coldness, were numbing with softness and warmth. As if an electric current had passed through Lin Yiqian''s body, she shuddered and pulled her hand away by reflex. Then she raised her wrist and looked at the word "shallow" inside the diamond on the bracelet. Her v oice was nasal as she said,"I saw it when you bought the bracelet." "You heard it too?" Gu nianshen looked up in surprise. Lin Yiqian nodded. Gu nianshen finally understood why she had thought that he was the one who had given Xi Xia the bracelet. "So, you''re disappointed when you saw Xi Xia wearing the same bracelet?" he asked softly. Lin Yiqian did not say anything. She looked very aggrieved. "I said you''re stupid and you didn''t believe me." Gu nianshen raised his hand and flicked Lin Yiqian''s forehead affectionately. Chapter 855: I like you so, so much (6) Chapter 855: I like you so, so much (6) "You''ve never done anything that would show that you like me." Lin Yiqian frowned unhappily. Was she to me? Who asked him to buy it and not give it to her immediately? otherwise, she would not have misunderstood. "You''re the same." Gu nianshen snorted. "How dare you talk back to me?" Lin Yiqian red at her as she pointed a finger at her. "Qianqian." Gu nianshen was immediately stunned. He reached out to grab Lin Yiqian''s hand and pulled her to the chair beside him. "Huh?" Lin Yiqian was curious as to why he had suddenly addressed her in such a gentle and serious manner. "Let''s watch the stars together," Gu nianshen suggested. There was a hint of excitement and anticipation in his tone. As he spoke, he lifted his head to look at the sky. Lin Yiqian followed suit. The weather was good today. The sky was full of stars, some of which were flickering. Gu nianshen''s grip on Lin Yiqian''s hand tightened. After a minute or two of silence, Lin Yiqian heard the man''s deep voice."Some people say that some people might not even get to experience a Full Moon Eclipse in the summer when they were fifteen." As Gu nianshen spoke, he shifted his gaze back to the girl beside him. He had once been mesmerized by her beautiful side profile. His eyes became gentler, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Lin Yiqian turned around to look at him as well. She knew that he had more to say. She raised her brows and waited for him to continue. "I just want to watch it with you," Gu nianshen said. She remembered that Full Moon Eclipse. She wanted to watch it with him, but it was toote. It was unrealistic. So, she really wanted to know what he did after that."And then?" "Climb up the tree in front of your house," Gu nianshen said. "Did you fall?" Lin Yiqian chuckled as she thought of something. "You heard that?" Gu nianshen was surprised. "I heard a boy''s voice. I thought it was Jiang mo." Lin Yiqian nodded. "Does it hurt?" Lin Yiqian asked with a gloating smile as she looked at Gu nianshen''s butt. Gu nianshen shook his head."It stopped hurting when I saw you peeking out of the window." Then, he looked up at the sky and continued,""There was a meteor shower three years ago. They said that people would make their wishese true if they followed the trend. I''ve always hated superstitions like that, but I actually believed it." Lin Yiqian''s gaze was still on his face. He was like a storyteller while she was like a listener. The storyteller was deeply engrossed in his story, and she was also fascinated by it. "I wish that I could be with Lin Yiqian." Gu nianshen continued. Then, heughed happily."It seems that it''s quite effective." Gu nianshen then turned to look at Lin Yiqian. His eyes were curved into crescents as he smiled like a child. "You look so silly." Lin Yiqian could not help but lift her hand to cup one side of his face as she caressed it with her thumb. As he had said, they were all too weak. In love, they were both fools, and no one dared to take a step forward. If one of them was braver, what would the oue be? Those who didn''t go through those things and had a smooth life might be ... The same. So, let the past be the past. The important thing was that they were together. As Lin Yiqia n thought about this, she ced her hand on Gu nianshen''s other hand and wrapped both of his hands around hers. She looked down at him, then raised her eyes and asked him in a questioning tone,""Then how did you sleep with someone else and even have a child?" (It''s October~~~I wish you a Happy National Day. I received some rewards fromst month''s monthly votes. I''ll release an explosive update on the 7th of this month. I don''t know exactly how many chapters, but I''ll try my best. I hope that everyone will continue to vote for me this month. Those who spent their money on reading booksst month will receive a guaranteed monthly vote this month. You will give it to me, right?~~) Chapter 856: I like you so, so much VII Chapter 856: I like you so, so much VII If she didn''t tease him now, when would she? Wait for her identity to be exposed? Gu nianshen''s hands trembled as he hurriedly exined,""I really had no idea about this. When I heard that you were going overseas with song Changlin, I had too much to drink with them. When I woke up ..." He thought that even if he didn''t say the rest, she would know. "I''ve given you my first time." Lin Yiqian pouted angrily. She snorted coldly and turned her head. However, Gu nianshen''s focus was not on her anger. Instead, it was on the word ''first time''."First time?" Lin Yiqian knew what he was puzzled about.""Who told you that a woman''s first time must be red?" "Isn''t that so?" Gu nianshen raised his brows. Didn''t they always say that on TV and in books? Was there a mistake? "Are you suspecting that I''ve been sleeping with someone else overseas for the past five years?" Lin Yiqian asked as she shook his hand off. I''m telling you, sometimes, women can even have their first time by doing a split. You''re an inexperienced guy, and you''ve slept with a woman. " Gu nianshen was speechless. It was embarrassing to be despised by his wife. With his lips pursed, Gu nianshen forced Lin Yiqian to sit down again as he held her hand.""Did it hurt that night?" "What do you think?" Lin Yiqian retorted. His heart ached. It was so painful that he almost didn''t want to live. Even if Gu nianshen did not love her, how could he humiliate her like that? "I''m sorry,"she said. Gu nianshen leaned forward and wrapped his arms around Lin Yiqian''s waist as he ced his head on her chest. "Is an apology enough?" Lin Yiqi an turned to look at him. "I''m giving you a child,"Gu nianshen said with a smile. "Pfft! I don''t want to have a baby. It''ll ruin my figure." Lin Yiqian pretended to be disgusted. He did not know how much effort she had to put in to recover her figure after giving birth to Xiaoyu. Hearing this, Gu nianshen straightened his back and frowned at Lin Yiqian."I''ve seen how fat you are. What can''t I ept?" That big white man''s emoji pack, how fat was she now? The fattest in the kindergarten. "I''m not showing my body to you." Lin Yiqian snorted. She had hundreds of millions of fans around the world. She had to show it to so many people. "Say that again." Gu nianshen gritted his teeth as he began to feel a sense of danger. As he ced his hand on Lin Yiqian''s waist, Gu nianshen began to explore her clothes. "Stop it. We''re outside." Lin Yiqian frowned as she pushed him away. She was afraid of being heard, so she lowered her voice. However, Gu nianshen was not afraid at all."I''ve never tried it outside." As he spoke, he ced his head against Lin Yiqian''s chest. He rubbed against her. "Get lost." Lin Yiqian''s face turned red. This guy was too shameless. "Can you two not be so disgusting?" Suddenly, Gu nianjia''s voice could be heard from the balcony next door. His tone sounded very disapproving. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Gu nianshen was speechless. He suddenly regretted asking this wretched girl toe back. Instead of y ing games, she eavesdropped on other people''s conversations on the balcony. The main thing was that it was a killjoy. Gu nianjia leaned against the balcony railing of Lin Yiqian''s room as she looked at Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen."I can''t stay in this house anymore. I''m fed with dog food every day. Brother, please buy me an apartment as soon as possible. I''ll stay in ''A'' city during the holidays ande back after I graduate." She really couldn''t stay here any longer. X-rated films could be seen everywhere, but she was so innocent. "Alright," Gu nianshen replied through gritted teeth. Chapter 857: I like you so, so much 8 Chapter 857: I like you so, so much 8 As he wished, it was time for this third wheel to kick her out of the house. "Indeed, Good Brothers who dote on their Little Sisters are all from other families." Gu nianjia could tell that Gu nianshen was eager to move out. Gu nianshen sneered."Other girls your age are busy dating and finding a boyfriend to show respect to their brother. What about you?" Why was she not busy dating? You only know how toe back and cause trouble. Gu nianshen was extremely angry now that the fun had been ruined. Gu nianjia''s heart ached. Why did he bring up such a heart-wrenching topic so frequently in front of her recently? As she flew into a rage out of humiliation, she yelled at Lin Yiqian and the others,""You guys are so shameless, making out outside." After she had finished speaking, Lin Yiqian''s face turned red as she entered the house. Lin Yiqian felt likeughing as she watched him leave. After Gu nianjia entered the house, she turned to look at Gu nianshen."I''m really unlucky to have a brother like you." "I just want to be your good brother." Gu nianshen held Lin Yiqian''s face in his hands as he tried to kiss her. However, Lin Yiqian pushed him away."Go away. You don''t seem to be older than me." She stood up and slowly tidied up her pajamas. He wasn''t as old as her? "Who said that?" Gu nianshen frowned. "Your birthday is two monthster than mine." Lin Yiqian lowered her gaze to look at him. She turned around and entered the house. Gu nianshen could not ept the fact that he was younger than Lin Yiqian."I don''t believe it." Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at him."It''s written clearly on my identification card. You have to believe me." Gu nianshen fell silent at the mention of her identification card. The date on the card showed that he was indeed two months younger than her. Lin Yiqian walked over to the bed andy down. He closed his eyes and looked like he was going to sleep. "In that case, please be nice to me." Gu nianshen grinned. As he spoke, he strode to the side of the bed and pressed himself against Lin Yiqian. He then hugged her and pressed his face against her chest. Lin Yiqian was speechless. When men were shameless, women really couldn''tpare to them. He was really shameless. ¡­¡­ Coupled with the time spent on the ne, Lin Yiqian had a good night''s sleep since she had not slept for almost twenty hours. If Gu nianjia had not knocked on her door, Lin Yiqian would still be sleeping. "What are you doing?" Lin Yiqian asked as she opened the door and looked at Gu nianjia. She askedzily and yawned. Then, she leaned forward. She hadn''t slept enough, and withst night ''s'' physical work '', she didn''t have any strength left. "We have to go now. Why are you still sleeping?" Gu nianjia frowned unhappily. He left? As Lin Yiqian sobered up a little, she asked curiously,""Where are we going?" They didn''t seem to have made any ns yesterday. "Let''s go to the hospital for a physical examination together,"Gu nianjia suggested. She said it in a matter-of-fact tone, as if they had made an appointment. "When did I say I was going for a physical examination?" Lin Yiqian frowned. Why didn''t she have any impression of it at all? "My brother wants us to go for a physical examination together. You should change your clothes quickly." As Gu nianjia spoke, she reached out to grab Lin Yiqian''s arm and dragged her to wash up and change her clothes. "I just had my physical examination not long ago. You can go by yourself." Lin Yiqian did not want to go. Lin Yiqian wanted to ask Gu nianshen what he was up to. She had told Gu nianjia that she was sick and asked her toe home. Now, she was even asking Gu nianjia to take her to the hospital for a physical examination. Chapter 858: Pre-pregnancy checkup (1) Chapter 858: Pre-pregnancy checkup (1) Could it be that she had some kind of illness that she did not know about? "I''ll take it that you''reing with me then. I''m too embarrassed to go alone." Gu nianjia insisted. Of course, Lin Yiqian did not believe that Gu nianjia did not dare to go. There was a high chance that the physical examination was directed at her. This cowardly bun was just a cover. "What''s there to be embarrassed about?"she asked. "Sister-inw, pleasee with me." Gu nianjia shook her arm. She was acting coquettishly and pleading. "Alright," Lin Yiqian nodded helplessly. She wanted to see what the brother and sister were up to. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian was wearing a casual sweater. She was afraid that someone would recognize her and that there would be news articles about Mrs. Gu being hospitalized. She was wearing a cap and a face mask. She wanted to keep a low profile as much as possible. When they arrived at the hospital, Lin Yiqian followed Gu nianjia''s footsteps without making any decisions. They went straight to the third floor of the outpatient building. She stopped when she saw the road signs. "Sister-inw, why aren''t you moving?" Gu nianjia stopped as well. Lin Yiqian pointed at the road sign and asked Gu nianjia,""You''re going to the gynecologist for a checkup?" "I don''t know. It should be this Department." Lin Yiqian saw through Gu nianjia''s act of bumping into her on purpose. Now, it was certain that the hospital was here for her. "You have a boyfriend?" Lin Yiqian asked delibe rately. She was pregnant? You want an abortion?" Gu nianjia''s face turned red as she quickly looked around to see if anyone had heard her. "Sister-inw, what are you thinking about?" Gu nianshen chided as he walked closer to Lin Yiqian. "I still have my first kiss, okay? I''m a chaste person. I won''t easily sleep with a man." In other words, she was not such a casual person. Lin Yiqian felt a little guilty when she heard that. When she was her age, she already had Xiaoyu. He was really too casual. As the two of them were chatting, a woman in her 30s, wearing a white coat, smiled and walked up to them. "It''s Mrs. Gu, right?" The female doctor first looked at Gu nianjia''s face to make sure that she was not Mrs. Gu before turning to look at Lin Yiqian. "I am." Lin Yiqian nodded. She took off her mask. The female doctor smiled and introduced herself."Hello, Mrs. Gu. I''m Liu Mei, the Deputy Chief of Gynecology at sea city Hospital. Master Gu has already arranged your examination for you. You cane with me now." Lin Yiqian sneered in her heart. Indeed, Lin Yiqian had guessed right. Gu nianshen was the one who had arranged this. If she was not wrong, they were here to do a pregnancy test for her. She nodded at doctor Liu."Alright, wait for me over there. I''ll be right there." Doctor Liu nodded slightly, then walked away. Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth as she red at Gu nianjia."Gu nianjia, tell me the truth. What did your brother tell yo u to do?" Since they were already here, Gu nianjia knew that she could no longer hide it. "Alright, alright, I''ll tell you." Gu nianjia paused and stared at Lin Yiqian for a second before grinning."My brother wants to have a baby with you. He asked me to bring you here for a pre-pregnancy checkup. Hehe." It was just as she expected! Lin Yiqian''s face darkened as she frowned unhappily."Who Do You Think You Are to bring me here for a pre-pregnancy checkup?" That B * stard actually didn''te with her personally and let this cowarde to brush her off. Chapter 859: Pre-pregnancy checkup (2) Chapter 859: Pre-pregnancy checkup (2) Too much! "I said the same thing. However, my brother said that he was embarrassed," Gu nianjia replied innocently. She didn''t want toe either. She was a Virgin, yet she had toe to this Department. It was easy to cause misunderstandings. Didn''t she just misunderstand that she had a boyfriend? "Then don''t give birth," Lin Yiqian said. "Don''t do that, sister-inw. Everything has been arranged. Let''s go through the process." Gu nianjia hurriedly tried tofort her. "I''m just taking a walk." Gu nianjia lifted her head and smiled at Lin Yiqian as she hugged her. Lin Yiqian could tell that Gu nianshen had promised her something. However, she would only be able to fulfill her promise if shepleted the mission. If she didn''t go in for an inspection today, her brother would definitely not keep his promise to her. How much profit had this coward been using her for these few days? As Lin Yiqian remained silent, Gu nianjia continued to smile.""Didn''t we agreest night? you should quickly have a child and defeat that woman outside." "If your brother wants to be with another woman, then go ahead. It''s not like I only want him." Lin Yiqian snorted. "I heard everythingst night. You like my brother. You''ve liked him for many years." Gu nianjia chuckled. That''s why she couldn''t bear to give her brother to another woman. Lin Yiqian was speechless. When did she start eavesdroppingst night? ck steamed bun had be a little ck-bellied recently. Not only did he dare to trick her brother, but he also dared to eavesdrop on their private conversation. "Then, you should know that I don''t need a child to maintain my rtionship with your brother," Lin Yiqian said smugl y as she looked at Gu nianjia. In Gu nianjia''s mind, no matter what Lin Yiqian''s attitude was or what she said, all she needed to do was to convince her to do a pre-pregnancy checkup. Pestering her was the best way."What''s wrong with a checkup?" Gu nianjia refused to let go of Lin Yiqian. In fact, Lin Yiqian had been thinking about when she should go to the hospital for a check-up. She was still upset that she had not gotten pregnant after being with Gu nianshen for so many times. Since she was already here today, she decided to check it out. However, he could not let Gu nianjia ... Or rather, Gu nianshen know about all the details. She hadn''t had enough fun yet. Therefore, Lin Yiqian could not allow Gu nianjia to follow her in for a checkup. "I''ll do it," he said to Gu nianjia."Don''te with me." "Sure. I''ll wait for you at the entrance." Gu nianjia nodded. As long as she was willing to go in and cooperate with the inspection, it would be fine as long as she waited outside in the sun. Thinking that she would be able to live in her apartment soon, she would be able to endure any hardship. "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded at Gu nianjia before following the doctor into the room. It was the chief physician''s private consultation room. There were all sorts of ultrasound machines and devices in the room. Lin Yiqian had to drink as much water as she could to get an ultrasound. During the wait, she drew blood and took various liquid samples. Finally, she began to do an ultrasound. The cool coupling agent was squeezed on her stomach, and she held her breath. The person who did the ultrasound was also a chief physician from the Obstetrics and Gynecology Depart ment of hai City Hospital. His surname was Wang and he was around 50 years old. Lin Yiqian observed his facial expression. He was a little nervous. "Mrs. Gu, are you ..." Doctor Wang seemed to have seen something as he turned around to look at Lin Yiqian in surprise. He wanted to ask something, but he had some misgivings. Lin Yiqian knew that she must have noticed that she had given birth to a child before. The doctor Who was overseas told her that this type of ultrasound could not usually tell if she was pregnant, but skilled doctors could still tell. Chapter 860: Pre-pregnancy checkup (3) Chapter 860: Pre-pregnancy checkup (3) "What''s wrong?"she asked, feigning calmness. "It''s nothing." Doctor Wang looked at Lin Yiqian''s face and body before shaking his head. Gu nianjia then returned her gaze to the monitor as she carefully examined Lin Yiqian''s lower abdomen with the device. Lin Yiqian observed Gu nianjia closely. She had notpletely dispelled her suspicions. He just didn''t dare to ask. After all, Lin Yiqian was not married to Gu nianshen. Even if she was certain about it, she would not dare to ask him directly. "The ultrasound shows that everything is normal." After the ultrasound scan was done, doctor Wang removed the device from Lin Yiqian''s stomach. "Are you okay?" Lin Yiqian asked. Doctor Wang was stunned as he looked at Lin Yiqian''s innocent face."No... It''s not a big problem." Doctor Wang shook his head. "So, there''s a small problem?" Lin Yiqian nodded. Didn''t it mean that there was a small problem? Although her tone was t and calm, it sounded like there was a deep meaning to it. Dr. Wang''s words immediately became much more straightforward."Mrs. Gu''s B-scan shows that there is no problem at all. The fallopian tubes on both sides are also normal." As she spoke, Gu nianjia observed Lin Yiqian''s facial expression before continuing,""We''ll just have to see how the ovum survives. " "Alright, thank you." Lin Yiqian smiled as she nodded. She got down from the bed and did some mild examinations. She even checked her ears and mouth. It was all done in the same consultation room. There was a chief gynecologist and three senior Gynecologists, a total of four people serving her. After all the checkups were done, doctor Wang walked Lin Yiqian out of the room.""Mrs. Gu, the results of your examination will be outtest by tomorrow. I will contact Master Gu then." Lin Yiqian did not want Gu nianjia to mention to Gu nianshen that she might have given birth to a child before."Mr. Gu and I are very close. He doesn''t like to hear bad things about me." In fact, as a doctor, he didn''t dare to take the initiative to mention this kind of thing. This was because Gu nianshen had arranged for her to have a pre-pregnancy checkup. Unless Gu nianshen asked about it, she might get herself into trouble if she was not careful. There was no need for that. Doctor Wang nodded with a fake smile."President Gu and Mrs. Gu''s rtionship is really enviable." Lin Yiqian chuckled as she did not continue the topic. At the door, she stopped and politely nodded at doctor Wang."I''lle again tomorrow." Dr. Wang also nodded."Take care, Mrs. Gu." Doctor Wang smiled as he watched Lin Yiqian walk away before turning around to leave. A few young doctors wanted to ask her for some gossip."Chief Wang, what''s going on?" Why do I feel like Mrs. Gu is acting a little weird?" Doctor Wang frowned."What gossip?" Then, she looked at the ultrasound room behind the curtain, and her face darkened. ¡­¡­ ; Gu nianjia was ying a game outside the door. As soon as she saw Lin Yiqian, she immediately hung up. After locking his phone, he stood up to greet Lin Yiqian."Sister-inw, you''re finally out. How was it?" He was a little excited. Is it time to prepare for the arrival of your little nephew or niece? "The results will be out tomorrow," Lin Yiqian replied calmly. She stopped for a moment, then continued forward. "It''ll definitely be fine. I''m just waiting to have a nephew or niece next year." Gu nianjia smiled as she caught up to her. Chapter 861: Pre-pregnancy check-up (4) Chapter 861: Pre-pregnancy check-up (4) Gu nianjia was extremely excited at the mention of her little nephew or niece. Perhaps ... This was family, this was blood rtions. "So, do you prefer your nephew or niece?" Lin Yiqian asked with a smile. "Whatever. They''re all just toys for me to y with anyway." Gu nianjia waved her hand. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She dared to think and say it. Was she not afraid that her brother would beat her up? ¡­¡­ Once they were out of the hospital, Lin Yiqian handed her car keys to Gu nianjia."You can go home first. I need to go to the office." Maybe it was because he had gotten used to it after two months, but after not going for a few days, he actually started to miss it. "Is this your family''spany?" Gu nianjia asked. "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded. "I''ll go with you,"Gu nianjia said with a smile. Regardless of whether Lin Yiqian was willing to let her follow, Gu nianjia grabbed Lin Yiqian''s arm and walked away. Anyway, she had nowhere to go now, and it would be boring to go home. Lin Yiqian did not stop her. Currently, apart from a few old employees, the rest of the employees had been recruited when Lin Yiqian was still around. He was especially respectful towards Lin Yiqian. They all smiled and greeted her,"chief Lin." Lin Yiqian nodded as she continued walking toward the CEO''s office. She pushed the door open and saw that there was no one in the office. "Is President Lin not in?" the Secretary came over and asked. Lin Yiqian had specifically asked her to stay in thepany and to report to Lin Tianwan about the Lin group''s situation. When the Secretary saw her, she was also very kind and called out "chief Lin Xiao" excitedly. Then, she replied,"chief Lin has gone to the factory." "A factory?" Lin Yiqian frowned. The factory had already closed down and stopped production. What was the point of going to the factory? "The new equipment from the factory will arrive today," the Secretary replied."President Lin has personally gone to oversee the arrangements." "When did you buy the new equipment?" Lin Yiqian asked in surprise. Why didn''t she know anything about it? Could it be that Lin Tianwan had been nning this all along? But where did the money to buy equipmente from? ording to Bai SE''s urate financial analysis, Gu nianshen only had a few properties left. He had also given Gu nianshen all the money he earned from selling them. The equipment in the factory was worth millions. The Secretary shook her head."I''m not too sure. That''s what President Lin told me before he left. He said that the new equipment had arrived and he asked me to call him if there''s anything." "Chief Lin, is there anything I can help you with?" Gu nianjia suddenly asked Lin Yiqian. "I''m fine. " Lin Yiqian shook her head as she replied to the Secretary before walking into her office. After Jin Suisui and song Feifei''s previous visit, the office had been redecorated. It was still the same. The few tes of green nts she liked were still neatly ced in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Even the pot of colorful sulents on the table was still there. She looked at the familiar scene and felt a little relieved. It was the same feeling he had when he found out that her room was still there, as well as the things that she was going to throw away. In fact, she really shouldn''t have such feelings. "Sister-inw, you used to be in this position?" Gu nianjia walked around the office before finally sitting down on the spacious andfortable chair. She smiled at Lin Yiqian. He seemed to be enjoying it. Chapter 862: Jiang mo (1) Chapter 862: Jiang mo (1) "How do you feel?" Lin Yiqian asked with a smile. "It looks very Grand." Gu nianjia nodded. She lowered her head to look at the arms of the chair and patted them gently. The feeling of being a boss was really good. "Sit here for a while longer then," Lin Yiqian said. She walked to the French window and stood in front of it, looking out. Gu nianjia stood up and walked over to Lin Yiqian''s side. Together, they looked out at the roads, the people, and the tall buildings in Sea city. She suddenly sighed with emotion."That''s great. I want to get such a big office in the future." "Are you selling your paintings?" Lin Yiqian turned around to look at her expressionlessly. Gu nianjia knew that Lin Yiqian was being sarcastic.""I''m telling you, don''t be such a blow to people. I''m really going to start apany that sells paintings in the future. " If she didn''t draw well, she could hire someone to draw and ept other people''s paintings to sell. Had she ever seen the boss produce it himself? Then, she returned to her chair and sat down, fuming. "Yes, he has a dream. At least he''s not a useless person." Lin Yiqian nodded. Gu nianjia was speechless. When it came to venomous words, no one could be more venomous than her brother and sister-inw. One sentence could really choke someone to death. Fortunately, she had a strong mind. "Let''s go,"he said. Lin Yiqian chuckled as she stopped teasing Gu nianjia. She beckoned to her and strode towards the door. Suddenly, someone opened the door . He didn''t knock, so he was definitely not an employee. Lin Yiqian thought that Lin Tianwan had returned. However, as the door opened, a young figure entered her sight. She stopped in her tracks and a look of surprise shed across her face. Then, she looked at the young man at the door in shock. He was over 1.8 meters tall and was wearing an orange sunblock jacket, a ck T-shirt, and a pair of straight jeans. That face, other than being more angr, with his eyebrows and eyes fully opened, looking more handsome, there was almost no change. Lin Yiqian felt her nose tingle. The young man was also stunned when he saw her. "Jiang mo!" Gu nianji and Jiang mo were ssmates in the same year. It had been a few years since she hadst seen him. She was very surprised. Gu nianjia''s words immediately snapped Lin Yiqian and Jiang mo back to their senses. Jiang mo did not respond to Gu nianjia. Instead, he ran over to Lin Yiqian excitedly."Sis, I missed you so much." As soon as he was in front of Lin Yiqian, he wrapped his arms around her tightly. The young man who was almost twenty years old sniffed a few times and started crying. Lin Yiqian clenched her fists tightly as tears welled up in her eyes and the tip of her nose. He worked hard to be cold and cold-blooded. She didn''t move and let Jiang mo hug her without any reaction. Jiang mo let go of her and wiped his tears with his hands. He was still as silly as he was when he was young. "Sis, please don''t ignore me. I''ll do anything you want me to do as long as you don''t ignore me." Gu nianshen grabbed Lin Yiqian''s hand as he cried. "I''m not your sister." Lin Yiqian shook his hand off. At that time, most families had two or three children, and she was the only one in her family. Lin Yuqing and the others always wanted to bully her because they had more siblings. Jiang mo had been living in their house for as long as he could remember. Lin Yuqing and the others often bullied Jiang mo, so she was very close to him and doted on him like a little brother. To protect. If it wasn''t for this, she might not have found it so hard to ept and would not be as conflicted as she was now. Chapter 863: Jiang mo (2) Chapter 863: Jiang mo (2) "You''re my sister. You''ve doted on me since I was young. " Jiang mo hugged Lin Yiqian like a child. She was so afraid that she refused to let go. "It''s okay if you can''t ept it or not," he said in a sobbing tone."Can''t you just treat me as Jiang mo?" Lin Yiqian sneered."Are you stupid? how can you treat something that has already happened as though it had never happened?" She ced her hands on Jiang Mo''s shoulders and pushed him away with an appropriate amount of strength. Then, she looked at his mature and handsome face without any expression. Her eyes could not help but redden. If those things had not happened, she would have patted his head lovingly and said,"our Momo has grown up." Jiang mo shook his head."Sis, I don''t want anything. I want us to return to how we were before." He rubbed his eyes and continued,"I''m studying in L city. I went to N city to look for you in the first year I was in L city. However, your school is so big. I couldn''t find you." Lin Yiqian was a little surprised. She really didn''t expect Jiang mo to go to her school. He had been abroad for three years, and he was only 16 years old at that time. She lowered her eyes and said in a cold tone,""I''ll say it again, I''m not your sister. " "Sis." Jiang mo stopped Lin Yiqian as she was about to leave. Lin Yiqian''s tears began to well up in her eyes as she addressed Jiang mo as ''sis''. Noticing this, Gu nianjia walked up to them and pulled Jiang Mo''s hand away. Then, she red at Jiang mo and said loudly,""Jiang mo, my sister-inw said not to call her that anymore. Can''t you see that she''s unhappy?"&nb sp; It could be said that he was very protective. Lin Yiqian chuckled. She sniffled and held back her tears. She shouldn''t have cried. She couldn''t be so soft-hearted anymore, so she cried. Jiang mo was stunned by Gu nianjia''s words as he looked at Lin Yiqian. "If she doesn''t want you to call her, why don''t you just stop?" Gu nianjia chided. "Sister-inw, let''s go." Gu nianjia then grabbed Lin Yiqian''s arm and started to drag her away. After they walked past Jiang mo, he suddenly turned around."Sis ..." Gu nianjia could sense that Lin Yiqian was holding back her footsteps.""Ignore him, he''s an annoying guy." She forcefully dragged Lin Yiqian away. Lin Yiqian managed to calm herself down as they made their way to the carpark. As Lin Yiqian fastened her seatbelt, she smiled at Gu nianjia.""Let''s go home. " "Yes. I''ll ask aunt Zhou to make us something nice." Gu nianjia nodded. Lin Yiqian smiled without saying a word. As Gu nianjia drove, Lin Yiqian looked out of the window without saying a word. Gu nianjia was also very quiet. It was ying Catwoman''s song repeatedly. ¡­¡­ By the time she reached home, she hadpletely lost all traces of her emotions. He entered with a smile. Lin Xiaoyu was sitting on the couch and reading a book. Lin Yiqian''s heart softened when she saw him. He curled his lips and walked over. "Xiaoyu,"&nb sp; Gu nianshen only reacted when he heard Lin Yiqian calling his name. He raised his head to look at Lin Yiqian before putting down the book in his hand and jogging over to her. "Mommy, I heard that you''re going to give birth to a younger brother and sister for me?" he asked in a baby voice. He didn''t sound as happy as he was when he mentioned his younger siblings. Lin Yiqian could tell but did not mind. She was more curious about who had told him that she wanted to give birth to a younger brother and sister for him. This matter had not even taken shape yet, so who spread it? Chapter 864: Gu nianshen, I did not take any birth control pills (1) Chapter 864: Gu nianshen, I did not take any birth control pills (1) "They said that you won''t dote on me anymore after you give birth to a younger brother or sister. Is that true?" Xiaoyu asked. So this was the reason why he was unhappy. Lin Yiqian was a little speechless. She bent over to pick Xiaoyu up and gave him a kiss on the cheek.""Why would I? you will always be mommy''s most beloved Xiaoyu." "Won''t you give all the good food to your younger brother and sister?" Xiaoyu asked, feeling much more energetic. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Can you stop thinking about food? you should have some ambition and think about the family assets. After all, he was now Mega''s little Prince. It was time to think about the appointment of the Crown Prince. Lin Yiqian chuckled to herself as she pinched Xiaoyu''s mouth."I''ll give you all the good food." The little guy was happy."Give some to your younger brother and sister." "Good girl." Lin Yiqian sighed as she bent over to put Xiaoyu down. Gu nianjia, who had entered the room with Lin Yiqian, stared at the interaction between Lin Yiqian and Lin Xiaoyu. She was very surprised and touched. Sister-inw was so kind. She was so patient and kind to her brother''s illegitimate child. Who said that stepmothers were bad? She felt a little guilty. She had treated her so badly in the past. She had to treat her sister-inw better in the future. ¡­¡­ Because of a social event, it was almost midnight when Gu nianshen arrived home. The lights in the room were all off and it waspletely silent. Clearly, Lin Yiqian had already fallen asleep. He was afraid of waking her up, so he turned around and went to the guest room to take a shower. He only turned on a very dim light when he entered, so he could see the way to the room clearly. In the pitch-ck room, Gu nianshen could only make out the rough outlines of objects. He then turned to look at the bed where Lin Yiqian was sleeping. Looking at the bump, he felt a sense of belonging that he had always yearned for. Finally, there was someone on his bed. It was a wonderful feeling. This was the first time Gu nianshen had felt this way ever since they got married. This was because he had always slept with her or came home drunk. This was the first time he had felt such a normal feeling. He tiptoed to the side of the bed, lifted the nket, and sat down carefully before lying down. He closed his eyes and prepared to sleep. The person beside him suddenly moved and turned over. Then, she reached out and hugged him, burying her face in his arms. Lin Yiqian''s actions made Gu nianshen''s heart ache. Her hug was too tight. There must be something in her heart. He raised his hand and gently touched her head. Then he lowered his head and whispered in her ear,""I''m back," Lin Yiqian did not respond to him. The two of them slept like this until dawn. The next day, the two of them woke up together. Lin Yiqian washed up and got dressed before heading downstairs while Gu nianshen followed behind her. After Lin Yiqian left, Gu nianshen proceeded to knock on Gu nianjia''s door. Gu nianjia was still sleeping. Her hair was disheveled and her eyes were closed. After o pening the door, Lin Yiqian''s eyes were only slightly open. When she saw that it was Gu nianshen, she pouted."Brother, what are you doing so early in the morning?" It was really annoying to disturb people''s dreams. She scratched her head in frustration and leaned against the door frame. "What happened after the checkup yesterday?" Gu nianshen asked. Gu nianjia was still in a daze as she yawned.""What do you mean by what happened? you''re going for a checkup?" As Gu nianshen looked at her, he felt the urge to p her to wake her up.""Did you guys go anywhere else after the inspection?" Chapter 865: Gu nianshen, I didnt take any birth control pills (2) Chapter 865: Gu nianshen, I didn''t take any birth control pills (2) She must have had something on her mindst night. He still seemed to have a lot on his mind this morning. By now, Gu nianjia had already yawned several times."Sister-inw went to hispany and ran into Jiang mo. She was sad." Gu nianjia frowned as she thought about it. So it was like this. No wonder. Gu nianshen finally understood what was wrong with Lin Yiqian''s mood. Thus, he ignored Gu nianjia. He was about to head downstairs. "Don''t forget that we''re going to get the results today," Gu nianjia reminded him in azy tone. "You can go back to school now." Gu nianshen stopped walking and turned around to look at Gu nianjia. It''s already used up, hurry up and send it away. "A typical case of burning bridges." Gu nianjia stomped her foot. Her eyes were still closed and her hands were on the door frame, looking like she was about to fall asleep. Gu nianshen wished he could kick her back to city A.""The house is ready and you''re moving in. I''ll get someone to take care of you." Hearing this, Gu nianjia immediately perked up."It''s alright. I can take care of myself. I just want my own space. I don''t want anyone to disturb me." She wanted to let herself go. Do not move around in front of anyone, including Zhang Jingyu. After moving out, her every move would no longer be within Zhang Jingyu''s line of sight. She was definitely going to celebrate with a toast when she returned to school. "You have to listen to Zhang Jingyu," Gu nianshen said without f orcing her. "I know!" Gu nianjia said with a dejected expression. It was because of this brother that she was so afraid of Zhang Jingyu. Otherwise, she would not have bothered with him. She really did not know why he trusted Zhang Jingyu so much. Did he know that he had handed his sister to a beast? Not my brother! Gu nianjia leaned against the door frame as she stared at Gu nianshen''s back. ¡­¡­ There were many people at the hospital in the morning. Lin Yiqian was wearing a cap and a face mask. Gu nianshen had also prepared a set for her. The two of them had perfect figures and their outfits made people think that they were a couple. They attracted the attention of many people along the way, but no one recognized them. They went straight to director Wang''s office, where he was already waiting for them. When she saw them, she stood up and smiled."President Gu and Mrs. Gu are here together." Lin Yiqian smiled as she nodded. "Quickly sit." Chief Wang pointed at the sofa as he gestured for Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian to sit down. He then went to get two sses of water. Gu nianshen was not in the mood to drink water. He did not have the time for small talk. All he wanted to know was when he would be able to have a child with Lin Yiqian. This was the only thing he wanted to do now. It was not that he wanted to have a child. Rather, he felt that he owed Lin Yiqian and was guilty. He had given his precious first time to someone else, and it was the same for his first child. When they had children in the future, he would dote on them a hundred times or ten times more. Lin Yiqian could tell that Gu nianshen was anxious.""Doctor Wang, are the results of my examination out yet?" Doctor Wang nodded."It''s out." As she spoke, she turned around to retrieve Lin Yiqian''s test results from her desk before cing them in front of Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen. Then, she picked up the photos one by one and pointed out the abnormal data for them to see and analyze. There was no impact on them. Chapter 866: Gu nianshen, I didnt take any birth control pills (3) Chapter 866: Gu nianshen, I didn''t take any birth control pills (3) "The survival rate of the ovum, everything is normal." "Normal?" Gu nianshen frowned. Both Lin Yiqian and doctor Wang were stunned by this question. Was she not normal? "What do you mean?" Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen unhappily. "That''s not what I meant, dear. I''m just afraid that I''m not normal." Gu nianshen quickly shook his head. Hearing this, doctor Wang quickly smiled and shook his head."That''s not it. President Gu, don''t think too much about it." As she spoke, she turned to look at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian could sense that there was something wrong with her. "Is there a problem?" Lin Yiqian was a little nervous. She should be normal since she had already given birth to Xiaoyu. Doctor Wang could sense that she was nervous and smiled tofort her."Mrs. Gu, don''t be too nervous. There''s nothing wrong with your body." She paused for a moment, then asked carefully,""Has Mrs. Gu been taking any medication recently?" Medicine? Lin Yiqian frowned as she tried to recall. Apart from the alcohol allergy medicine she had taken a few days ago, she had not taken any medicine for a long time. "What''s wrong?" she asked, puzzled. "It''s like this," said Dr. Wang."We''ve checked Mrs. Gu''s blood and found that the hormones in her body seem to be too high." Confused, Lin Yiqian raised her brows and gestured for doctor Wang to continue. As doctor Wang nced at Gu nianshen''s face, he seemed to be worried. Lin Yiqian could tell as she smiled.""If there''s anything wrong with my body, you can just tell me directly. There''s no need to have any scrupl es," Only then did doctor Wang continue,"there are many drugs that cause hormone overgrowth." She stopped again. "Doctor Wang, please just say what you want to say." Both Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen began to panic. "Has Mrs. Gu been taking birth control pills recently?" asked doctor Wang. Birth control pills! When Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen heard this, they both turned to look at each other with a confused expression on their faces. There was no doubt. "Did you say that I''ve taken birth control pills before?" Lin Yiqian turned to look at doctor Wang. She had never even touched that thing. She had only seen it in advertisements, but she had never seen it in person. Dr. Wang continued,"generally, if drugs cause the hormones in the body to be high, it shouldn''t have any conflict with pregnancy. So, I want to ask if Mrs. Gu has taken birth control pills recently." "No." Lin Yiqian shook her head without any hesitation. As she was about to turn around to look at Gu nianshen, he suddenly reached out to grab her hand that was on her leg. He grabbed it forcefully. This simple action warmed Lin Yiqian''s heart as she stopped talking. "Is there anything wrong with my wife?" Gu nianshen asked. The doctor looked at Lin Yiqian before shaking his head."No. Everything else is normal." "Rx. There''s no problem at all." Gu nianjia then turned to look at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian replied with a smile. Gu nianshen then led her out of doctor Wang''s office.&n bsp; When they reached the elevator, Lin Yiqian let go of Gu nianshen''s hand and looked up into his eyes. "Gu nianshen," she called him in a serious tone. "Huh?" Gu nianshen raised his brows. "I didn''t take any birth control pills," Lin Yiqian said. Even though she knew that he believed her, she still had to exin. If they hadn''te clean, if they were still proud of each other, she might not have done this. But now that they both knew each other''s feelings, they should let down all their defenses to love and respect each other. Chapter 867: Gu nianshen, I didnt take any birth control pills (4) Chapter 867: Gu nianshen, I didn''t take any birth control pills (4) "You love me so much. Why would you take birth control pills?" Gu nianshen chuckled. As he spoke, he wrapped his arms around Lin Yiqian''s back and kissed her on the forehead. Then, he looked into the distance, his eyes turning dark and cold. ¡­¡­ Instead of going to the office, Gu nianshen left the hospital and went home with Lin Yiqian. When he entered, he ordered the servants who were working with a cold face,""Get everyone in the house toe out." His ''all'' must be a servant in the house. The servant hurriedly went to call aunt Zhou out. Aunt Zhou then summoned all the servants in the house, including the guards. Lin Yiqian knew what Gu nianshen was trying to do. Since she had not taken birth control pills, someone in the house must have made her take them. She had the same suspicion. She was just a little surprised that he could move so quickly. Lin Yiqian did not stay downstairs with Gu nianshen. Instead, she went upstairs and stood by the railing of the second-floor grandstand as she looked at the people. His gaze swept across their faces, and he could not see anyone suspicious. As Gu nianshen sat on the sofa, the group of people stood in a row in front of him. His cold eyes swept across everyone, and whoever his eyesnded on would be shocked. All of them were at a loss, not knowing what had happened. Aunt Zhou wanted to ask Gu nianshen but did not dare to. "The people in the kitchen can stay here. The rest of you, please l eave," Gu nianshen said coldly. Hearing this, the guards and guards went out. There were three people working in the kitchen, including aunt Zhou. The other man and woman were both chefs who served Chinese and Western food. "Who does Lin Yiqian''s food and water go through every day?" Gu nianshen began his interrogation. He was looking at aunt Zhou. She was in charge of everything at home, while the Butler was in charge of everything outside. "Almost all the people in the kitchen will handle it." Aunt Zhou was not confident that she would be able to answer the questions without knowing what had happened. She replied and asked,"Nianshen, what happened?" "Don''t you know why I''ve called you over?" Gu nianshen asked as he shifted his gaze to the two men. The two men heard this and turned to look at each other. He was still at a loss. However, this situation was definitely not a good thing. ''Pa'' Gu nianshen suddenly mmed the table in anger."Who was the one who put contraceptives in Madam''s food? you''d better admit to it. Otherwise, I''ll make up a random crime and you''ll all be in jail." Aunt Zhou''s eyes widened in shock. It was unbelievable and terrifying. She turned around and red at the two of them."You two ..." Before she could finish her sentence, Gu nianshen''s angry voice could be heard again."If I was the one who found the crime, it might not have happened in just a year or two." ; The male chef''s legs were trembling in fear. He denied in a trembling voice,"young master, I wouldn''t dare to do that even if you gave me ten guts." The other female chef also denied,"it wasn''t me either." Aunt Zhou recovered from her shock and pointed at the two chefs with a trembling finger."If the two of you really did such an immoral thing, you''re not worthy of being human." "Aunt Zhou, I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it." The two of them denied frantically. "I don''t have any, either." "Then let''s go in together." Gu nianshen snorted. ~ Chapter 868: You have to bear with the loneliness after ten months of pregnancy (1) Chapter 868: You have to bear with the loneliness after ten months of pregnancy (1) His voice became even colder, and his eyes became even more fierce."The crime of stealing a million-dor diamond ne should be enough for you to be in jail for eight to ten years. If it''s not enough, you can add more." Yes, in this family, it was easy for him to arrange a crime for whoever he wanted to. The male chef knelt on the ground in fear."I really didn ''t." The female chef was stunned. Gu nianshen first looked at the male chef before looking at the female chef. Noticing the change in her expression, he narrowed his eyes dangerously."Still not going to tell me?" The female chef''s legs trembled as she knelt down as well. She lowered her head as she did not dare to look Gu nianshen in the eye."Master, I don''t know if it''s the box of milk that Miss Xi brought over. She said it''s what young Madam likes to drink, and she''s been drinking that milk these past few days." "Why didn''t you tell me about this?" aunt Zhou asked the female chef with a frown. Even Lin Yiqian was a little surprised when she got angry. She did not expect the kind and amusing aunt Zhou to have such a serious side. She was quite dignified. The female chef was so scared that she shrank back. Gu nianshen squinted his eyes at aunt Zhou''s suspicion. "I ... I ..." The female chef stammered. She was so scared that she could not speak. "Do you still have milk?" Gu nianshen asked calmly. The female chef shook her head."This is thest box of milk today. Youn g Madam has finished it." "Young master, please don''t send me to jail. I really don''t know. I thought that Miss Xi was a regr guest of our family, so I didn''t think too much about it." Lin Yiqian walked toward Gu nianshen on her knees as she reached out to hug his leg. Gu nianshen kicked her away."Pack your things and get lost." Then, he stood up and walked upstairs. The female chef stood up and followed behind him."Young master, you''re not going to send me to jail, are you?" "Get lost!" Just as the female chef was about to beg for Gu nianshen''s mercy, aunt Zhou grabbed her arm and stopped her."Hurry up and leave." She called for someone toe over and drag the female chef away. "Nianshen, I don''t think xiaxia would do something like that." Lin Yiqian then chased after Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen stopped walking and looked down at aunt Zhou who was two steps below him.""You won ''t?" Aunt Zhou fell silent as she did not have the confidence to help Xi Xia. After all, he had just gotten over the incident with Lin Yiqian''spany. If he could do such a vicious thing, it would not be a big deal to give Lin Yiqian birth control pills. Aunt Zhou did not follow Gu nianshen upstairs. When Gu nianshen arrived on the second floor, Lin Yiqian appeared from a dark corner. She looked at Gu nianshen innocently. She didn''t speak and waited for him to speak. "I''ll protect you." Gu nianshen raised his hand and gent ly rubbed Lin Yiqian''s head. "You''re willing to do that?"Lin Yiqian asked, pretending to be jealous. Even if he did not love Xi Xia, he still felt something for her. It could be kinship or friendship. Gu nianshen was displeased with her question."Take care of your body and give birth to my child." He flicked her on the forehead. "Ah!" "Pfft! I''m not going to give birth to your child. I''ll find someone else." Lin Yiqian clutched the spot where she had been flicked as she frowned. She had already given birth to his child, but he had never cared or asked. Chapter 869: Youll be pregnant for ten months, you have to be able to endure the loneliness (2) Chapter 869: You''ll be pregnant for ten months, you have to be able to endure the loneliness (2) Now that she had brought it back for him, he was still full of disdain. "Let''s go!" Gu nianshen suddenly grabbed Lin Yiqian''s hand and dragged her into the room. He was very anxious. "Where are you going?" Lin Yiqian did not know where he was going. "I''ve decided that we''ll start working day and night from now on. We''ll try toplete the human-making n as soon as possible," Gu nianshen said as he walked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yiqian looked at the back of the man''s head speechlessly as he dragged her into the room.""You''ll be pregnant for ten months. During this period, you must be able to endure the loneliness. " Lin Yiqian chuckled as she looked at Gu nianshen. She had already guessed how he would react. Gu nianshen suddenly stopped in his tracks."Why did you stop?" Lin Yiqian asked, feigning curiosity. Gu nianshen let go of her hand and coughed twice before saying,""I think the child should wait. We''re still young." She knew it! Lin Yiqian burst intoughter. Her husband was so cute. ¡­¡­ Gu nianshen had removed all the flowers and nts in song Changwen''s courtyard and nted many fruit trees. Although this season was not suitable for nting fruit trees, he still nted them. If it didn''t work, then he would continue to nt it. After the car te identification system identified Gu nianshen''s car te, Gu nianshen stepped on the gas pedal as soon as the car entered the courtyard. He stopped the car, unbuckled his seat belt, and got out of the car. This series of actions was done in one go. When aunt Hong heard the s ound of a caring from inside the house, she came out to greet Gu nianshen."Nianshen, you''re here." Aunt Hong smiled. As Lin Yiqian blocked the door, Gu nianshen pushed her away and walked past her,pletely ignoring her. He walked straight up to the second floor, obviously with ill intentions. Meanwhile, song Changwen had just returned home. Zhou Weiqi had just finished parking his car in the garage when he caught sight of Gu nianshen''s figure as he walked up the stairs. He did not know what had happened just now. He asked aunty Hong curiously,"what''s wrong?" Aunty Hong shook her head."I don''t know either. I feel that something big is about to happen." As she spoke, she walked towards the stairs, and Zhou Weiqi followed her. As soon as Gu nianshen arrived on the second floor, he knocked on Xi Xia''s door. Xi Xia opened the door and was overjoyed to see him. Her dull eyes suddenly lit up. "Nianshen ..." She called out to Gu nianshen with a smile. Before she could finish uttering the word ''Shen'', Gu nianshen had already grabbed her by the neck. Gu nianshen''s expression was so dark that Xi Xia''s eyes widened in fear. " As Gu nianshen tightened his grip, Xi Xia could no longer make any sound. "Nianshen, what are you doing?" Zhou Weiqi and aunty Hong were shocked when they saw the scene. "Quickly let go." Zhou Weiqi immediately walked over to pull Gu nianshen away. Gu nianshen red at him coldly, causing him to retract his hand. He looked at Xi Xia and saw that her face had turned purple. Gu nianshen''s gaze did not linger on Zhou Weiqi''s face. Instead, he red at Xi Xia with a look of disgust."Xi Xia, I''m telling yo u right now that Lin Yiqian is the woman I''ll love from a young age to an old age. Your despicable actions will only make me hate you even more." When Xi Xia heard this, she felt worse than if she had been strangled. She red and shook her head. She could no longer make any sound as she grabbed Gu nianshen''s hand that was around her neck. He also had no strength. Right then, song Changwen walked out of the study room."Gu nianshen, what are you doing?" she red at Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian hurriedly moved to Gu nianshen''s side and pried his hand away. Chapter 870: Im alive to see Lin Yiqian fall to 1 Chapter 870: I''m alive to see Lin Yiqian fall to 1 Xi Xia was so frightened that her legs turned to jelly and she copsed to the ground. Aunty Hong and old fourth quickly went forward to help her. Gu nianshen flung song Changwen''s hand away as he yelled,""She put birth control pills in your daughter-inw''s food." Everyone, including Xi Xia herself, was shocked when they heard this. "Xiaxia?" song Changwen''s eyes widened as she slowly turned to look at Xi Xia. She was even more shocked, incredulous, and ... Heartbroken than when she found out that she was the one who had set up the Lin family. Xi Xia knew that song Changwen had believed Gu nianshen''s words."I didn ''t." She shook her head nervously. She kept on denying it. "I really didn ''T. I didn'' t." With both hands on the door frame, Lin Yiqian tried her best to get up before staggering toward song Changwen. She tried to grab song Changwen''s arm. "The kitchen staff has already pointed you out." Gu nianshen grabbed one of her arms and pushed her away. Xi Xia mmed into the wall. Her face was pale and she gasped for breath. She had just had the surgery, and her body had not fully recovered yet. Song Changwen was worried about her health. Therefore, she did not dare to let Gu nianshen force Xi Xia to do it again. Therefore, she took the initiative to approach Xi Xia and looked at her with a serious expression."Xiaxia, did you really do it?" She still had a glimmer of hope for Xi Xia. She didn''t dare to bepletely disappointed in her because she knew her own personality. Once she waspletely disappointed, it would be equivalent to giving up.&nb sp; "No, it wasn''t me. I didn ''t." Xi Xia shook her head. She was so nervous that she was beginning to speak incoherently."Nianshen, I didn''t do it. It really wasn''t me. Lin Yiqian must have set me up." Suddenly, Lin Yiqian reached out to grab song Changwen''s arm as her body trembled. His face and lips were bloodless. "She framed you?" song Changwen asked before Gu nianshen could react. He did not believe her at all. Putting aside the fact that Xi Xia was not the culprit, based on her analysis and understanding of Lin Yiqian''s personality, Lin Yiqian was definitely not the culprit. If she wanted to take revenge on Xi Xia, she could have just sent her to the police station. There was no need for her to take birth control pills that would harm her body. Although she had always been reluctant to acknowledge her as her daughter-inw, she had to acknowledge her sunshine. After all, he had watched her grow up. "Aunty, you don''t believe me?" Xi Xia asked in disappointment. She knew that song Changwen did not believe her. Her eyes were instantly filled with tears. She bit her lips until they were bleeding. It was very intertwined with unwillingness. "Xiaxia, it''s all my fault. I didn''t treat you better." Song Changwen sighed. She tidied Xi Xia''s hair as she spoke. Her actions were gentle and soft. "I didn''t do it. Lin Yiqian framed me." Xi Xia still refused to admit that she had given Lin Yiqian the birth control pill. His stubborn eyes were filled with more and more hatred. "From now on, you should rest at home and recuperate. I''ll personally send you overseas in a few days." Song Changwen did not seem to care about Lin Yiqian''s denial. "Auntie, you don''t believe me either?" Xi Xia did not give up. It was as if they were making a final struggle to give each other theirst hope. However, the incident with the Lin family had just happened. To Gu nianshen, song Changwen did not need to be considered at all. It didn''t matter whether it was true or not. It had already happened once. This time, he had to give an exnation. Chapter 871: I lived to see Lin Yiqian fall (2) Chapter 871: I lived to see Lin Yiqian fall (2) "I''ve told you that it''s not that hard to let go. Why didn''t you listen to me?" song Changwen did not answer Xi Xia''s question directly. Her words had given him the answer. "I didn''t do this. I didn''t do it." Xi Xia suddenly lost control of her emotions and pushed song Changwen away with both hands. She put on her slippers and ran towards the stairs. After running a few steps, one of her slippers fell off. She didn''t put it on again and quickly ran downstairs. "Xiaxia." Song Changwen was afraid that Lin Yiqian would do something stupid. When she was going down the steps, she identally sprained her ankle and bent over in pain. Fourth brother was about to help her up, but she quickly said to him,""Go and keep an eye on xiaxia. Calm her down." At this moment, Gu nianshen arrived. Zhou Weiqi left song Changwen in Gu nianshen''s care before he went after Xi Xia. Xi Xia ran out of the house and looked at the empty courtyard. The few fruit trees seemed to have stabbed her heart. She knew that Gu nianshen had nted all these in order to make Lin Yiqian happy. She couldn''t ept this, she couldn''t ept this! Xi Xia went crazy as she uprooted the fruit trees that had just been nted in the courtyard. She usually looked weak and powerless, but at this moment, she was full of strength. Weiqi went over and hugged her."Xiaxia, xiaxia, listen to fourth uncle." He held Xi Xia down to control her movements. Then, heforted her softly,"fourth uncle said that he would help you. Don''t be like this. Don''t you want to give up your body?" After Xi Xia''s emotional outburst, she slowly calmed down. However, her body was still tr embling. She looked at the luxurious vi in front of her, which was brightly lit. However, her heart was so cold that she could not feel any warmth. She sneered,"you said you treated me like your own daughter, but at the critical moment, you still went off the track." Zhou Weiqi knew that Lin Yiqian was being sarcastic to song Changwen. Naturally, he would not allow it. "Xiaxia, you can''t say that about your aunt Wen. Don''t you know how she has treated you? How can you say such things?" Xi Xia knew that Zhou Weiqi waspletely devoted to song Changwen. Therefore, she did not dare to say anything bad about song Changwen. "Fourth uncle," she sobbed,"Auntie is only paying back my parents ''lives because they saved her." Even though she said that, Zhou Weiqi still disagreed."She''s really good to you. The few of you grew up together and she gave all her motherly love to you. Can''t you see how Jiajia has been since she was young?" Xi Xia did not dare to argue with Zhou Weiqi. She rested her head on old fourth''s shoulder and sobbed,"fourth uncle, it really wasn''t me. I didn''t do it." As she spoke, she looked up at Zhou Weiqi with tears streaming down her face."You have to believe me. I really didn''t do this. I don''t even know the people in the kitchen. Lin Yiqian framed me. She wanted to kill me." She grabbed fourth brother''s arm in excitement. His eyes were filled with desire. She yearned for someone to believe her and stand on her side. Fourth brother nodded."Fourth uncle believes in you." He then reached out to wipe Xi Xia''s tears away. When Xi Xia heard this, she was so emotional that she started crying again. She used the back of her hand to rub her eyes.< p> "You have to avenge me. You have to take revenge on her. I''m alive to see how she falls. Otherwise, I''d rather die." Gu nianjia was prepared to fight Lin Yiqian to the death. "Silly girl, what are you talking about? I''ve already arranged everything you said. However, I still have to advise you to calm down and forget about nianshen after you leave the country," Zhou Weiqi said softly. (Chapter 4, I''ll be constantly asking for monthly votes these few days. That''s right ... It''s for money hahaha~~this chapter''s review Zone will draw ten 5.2 cash red packets. Conditions: Those who have cast monthly votes and rmendation votes this month, muah~~) Chapter 872: No one can bully me except you (1) Chapter 872: No one can bully me except you (1) Forget? Xi Xia curled her lips into a sad smile. How could she forget? After all these years, Gu nianshen had already taken root in her heart. Unless he died, she would not be able to ept him. Otherwise, he would never forget it. "I want to see Gu nianshen have a change of heart. I want to see Lin Yiqian experience the pain of losing something as well." Gu nianjia gritted her teeth as a glint of hatred shed across her eyes. ¡­¡­ Gu nianshen helped song Changwen into the room and ced her on the bed. Song Changwen gave Zhou Weiqi a call to tell him that everything was stable. Gu nianshen was leaning against the television cab that was directly opposite the bed. Song Changwen red at him angrily."The incident with the Lin family is not over yet. Xiaxia would definitely not dare to do anything to Lin Yiqian at a time like this. How could you be so sure that xiaxia was the one who did it just because you believed a maid''s one-sided statement?" She still refused to believe that Xi Xia had done so many things. "Is it important?" Gu nianshen raised his brows. "I know. You''re just trying to take this opportunity to get back at Lin Yiqian." Song Changwen knew what he was thinking. Gu nianshen did not deny it. "If it weren''t for her parents, she would have died a thousand times over." The pain that Lin Yiqian had suffered because of that incident would be the greatest pain in his life. "What kind of poison did Lin Yiqian poison you?" song Changwen sighed. She was also helpless now. This son of hers had never listened to her before.& nbsp; "Love poison." Gu nianshen replied in a serious tone. "I''ll send xiaxia abroad," song Changwen said."I won''t let her cause any more trouble." Now that the matter had been exposed, Xi Xia could no longer stay in the country under Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian''s watchful eyes. Gu nianshen knew that song Changwen was trying to protect Xi Xia.""Unless you cut off all contact with her." "Do you still want me to cut off all contact with her?" song Changwen asked with a frown. It was as if this was impossible. "This is the most magnanimous thing I can do for her." Gu nianshen''s expression was cold. There was no room for discussion at all. "Gu nianshen, are you trying to force your mother to be an ungrateful person?" song Changwen threw a pillow at Gu nianshen. As Gu nianshen did not Dodge, the pillow hit his leg. Without even looking at her, he turned to song Changwen and said,""This isn''t how you repay a favor." Song Changwen did not me anyone for what had happened. Instead, she chose to side with someone. She only med herself for letting Xi Xia''s parents down."How am I supposed to pay them back for their lives? How can I exin this to her parents when we''re in the underworld?" "There''s no underground. If you die, you''ll turn into ashes. I might even throw you into the sea and let the water dissolve you. You''re overthinking things," Gu nianshen replied expressionlessly. Song Changwen was left speechless. Unfilial son, what did she do to such an unfilial son? She red at Gu nianshen for a long time before he finally smiled, revealin g his white teeth. Song Changwen could not help butugh. "I''m leaving," Gu nianshen said as he walked over to song Changwen and picked up her ss of water. He then poured her a ss of water from the water dispenser and ced it on the bedside table. He greeted her indifferently. He turned around to leave. "Stop right there!" Song Changwen called out. Gu nianshen stopped in his tracks."If the matter about the birth control pill is true, you should investigate it thoroughly. I don''t think xiaxia would go against her will." Song Changwen continued. Chapter 873: No one can bully me except you (2) Chapter 873: No one can bully me except you (2) "Of course we''re going to investigate." How could they not investigate? Gu nianshen replied to song Changwen coldly before walking away. ¡­¡­ When Gu nianshen arrived home, it was already half-past ten. When Lin Yiqian heard the sound of the door opening, she lifted her nket and got out of bed. As she walked out of the door, she saw Gu nianshen leaning against the sofa and unbuttoning his shirt. She walked over and sat down beside him before helping him unbutton his shirt. Gu nianshen lowered his hand to let Lin Yiqian exin. "You went to look for Xi Xia?" Lin Yiqian asked as she looked at him. His tone was certain. "Yeah." Gu nianshen nodded. He then turned to look at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian did not say anything else as she continued to unbutton his shirt. Her fingers were long and slender, and her nails were pink. It looked very moist and glowed with a faint light. As Gu nianshen looked at it, he really wanted to grab it. However, he raised his hand to grab it before cing it near his lips and kissing it. "Qian Qian, I''m sorry." Gu nianshen tilted his head and rested it on Lin Yiqian''s head. Lin Yiqian gently caressed the back of Gu nianshen''s hand with her other hand. In reality, she no longer hated Xi Xia because she felt that Xi Xia had fallen into a trap that she could not escape from. "No matter what the process was, I won in the end," she said softly. Gu nianshen straightened his back as he looked at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was also looking at him as their eyes met. It wasn''t as turbulent as he had imagined, and he wasn''t as excited. He was very calm. This was because when they looked at each other, they felt that they were meant to be together. Therefore, there was nothing to be surprised or excited about. Their feelings were still like a couple in love, but they were as natural as an old couple who had been together for many years. "Lin Yiqian, why are you so direct?" Gu nianshen chuckled. His face was actually a little red. Lin Yiqian chuckled as well."Are you feeling shy, my dear?" she lifted Gu nianshen''s chin. It was extremely provocative. As Gu nianshen lowered his gaze, a dangerous glint shed across his eyes. It was toote for Lin Yiqian to react as Gu nianshen pounced on her and pressed her under his body. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and curled up instinctively to protect herself. As Gu nianshen looked at her, he suddenly recalled the five years Lin Yiqian had been abroad."You''ve been alone abroad for the past five years. Did anyone bully you?" Lin Yiqian shook her head."No one can bully me. You''re the only one." "I''ve never bullied you in the past." Gu nianshen felt that he had been wronged. This idiot always said that he bullied her, but they didn''t even talk much in school, so how could he have the chance to bully her? If he could bully her, he wouldn''t have waited until now to get the beauty. Now that he thought about it, he should have created opportunities to bully her in the past. "You always look at me coldly as if I owe you a few million dors. To me, that''s bullying." Lin Yiqian snorted. "Then I''ll always be like this when I see you in the future." As Gu nianshen spoke, he grinned widely, revealing his white teeth. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at him."I refuse." As Lin Yiqian turned her face away, Gu nianshen pressed his face against her neck while he ced one hand on her chest. Two of his fingers began to caress it casually. "Have you ever thought that we could be together?" he asked. "I''ve never thought of it." Lin Yiqian shook her head. Chapter 874: Brother-in-laws visit 1 Chapter 874: Brother-inw''s visit 1 She wanted them to be together, but she never thought that they would be together. Hence, she felt as if she was dreaming when Lin Tianwan called her and told her about the Gu family''s conditions. "Thank you for not being arrogant at such a crucial moment. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''d really lose confidence," Gu nianshen whispered into her ear. He would really give up and miss Lin Yiqian for the rest of his life. As he thought of this, he ced his hands behind Lin Yiqian''s back and hugged her tightly. Lin Yiqian knew that he was referring to her agreement to marry him. Since Gu nianshen had brought it up, Lin Yiqian could finally ask the question that had been on her mind for a long time."Hasn''t your grandfather always thought highly of Xi Xia? why would he make a will for you to marry me?" This was a question that she had always been puzzled about. Why would Grandpa Gu make such a ridiculous request? not only was Grandpa Gu unfamiliar with the Lin family, but Grandpa Gu was also a person who cared about his reputation the most when he was alive. When Gu Yusheng and song Changlin went abroad, there was a hugemotion. Was Gu nianjia''s words really true? was Gu nianjia''s grandfather a little muddleheaded before he left and had written such a will? Or could it be that there was a very melodramatic plot, and she was actually the granddaughter or maternal granddaughter of his old lover from many years ago? "I''ve be a grandfather." Gu nianshen suddenly grinned as he appeared above her. "What did you say?" Lin Yiqian stared at him in shock. With both hands around Gu nianshen''s head, Lin Yiqian forced him to look up. She looked at h im suspiciously, not sure what he meant. "It means I want to sleep with you," Gu nianshen replied. Lowering his head, Gu nianshen bit Lin Yiqian''s neck and took a deep breath. Lin Yiqian already had an answer in her mind. All she needed was Gu nianshen''s confirmation."Gu nianshen, please exin yourself." She had long thought that the will was abnormal, but she didn''t expect it to be true. Gu nianshenpletely ignored her as he continued with his procedure. In the bedroom, it was another night of beautiful scenery. ¡­¡­ Whenever Lin Yiqiany down on the bed and could not get out of bed the next morning, Gu nianshen would open his eyes and feel energetic again. Therefore, Lin Yiqian felt that it was very unfair. Why was he not tired when he was working hard? Why was it that every time sheid down and enjoyed it, she felt so weak and powerless? Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen, who had changed into a clean white shirt and ck suit pants. After Gu nianshen had finished buttoning up his shirt, he leaned against the wall and looked at Lin Yiqian with a half-smile."Dear, I''m going to work and earn money to support you." Heughed so hard that he was asking for a beating. "Get lost!" Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth. Tonight, she must sleep in separate rooms from him, and let her lust ruin things. Gu nianshen chuckled as he turned around and walked out of the door. Once he was out of the house, he took out his phone from his pocket and sent Lin Yiqian a white man ''s'' xoxo'' emoji on WeChat. Then, he put his ph one back into his pocket and put both his hands into it. She walked downstairs with a smile on her face. "Nianshen, you''re up." As soon as Gu nianshen arrived on the first floor, aunt Zhou received a call. She seemed to have something to tell him. He raised his eyebrows. Aunt Zhou pointed at the door and said,""There''s a boy outside who said he''s looking for little Yi." A boy? "A boy?" Gu nianshen frowned as a hostile look appeared in his eyes. Which dog was so bold toe to his house? Chapter 875: Brother-in-laws visit 2 Chapter 875: Brother-inw''s visit 2 "Butler Wu has sent word," aunt Zhou said."He says that he''s little Yi''s younger brother. His name is Jiang mo." Hearing this, Gu nianshen''s expression darkened."Let him go." He knew about Lin Yiqian and Jiang Mo''s rtionship. Lin Yiqian would definitely feel veryplicated when she saw Jiang mo. This was because they had been like biological siblings since they were young. Their rtionship would not break down, but she needed time to face it and ept it. When she had gotten over the hurdle in her heart, she would naturally take the initiative. "Is that little Yi''s younger brother?" As Gu nianshen and aunt Zhou were talking, a young man appeared at the door. Aunt Zhou pointed at the young man and asked. Gu nianshen''s impression of Jiang mo was that he was still a mischievous teenager. He had once burned their English teacher''s nket with a fireced slingshot. Lin Yiqian was the one who had helped to resolve the fire that had almost started. Thest time he had seen Jiang mo was on Lin Yiqian''s twentieth birthday. He had bumped into Jiang mo at the entrance of the Lin family''s residence. The two of them even started talking. Jiang mo asked him why he was there. He said he was passing by. At that time, Jiang mo wasn''t this tall and still looked like a child. It had only been three years, but he had already grown into a man. "Brother-inw." Jiang mo suddenly called out to Gu nianshen. When Gu nianshen heard Lin Yuqing addressing him as ''brother-inw'', he was ted. He felt even better than when Lin Yuqing had addressed him as ''brother-inw''. It was much more pleasant. This was because Lin Yiqia n was closer to Jiang mo than she was to Lin Yuqing. To her, Jiang mo was like her own little brother. And now, he was indeed her younger brother ''s. As Gu nianshen thought about the fact that he was Jiang Mo''s brother-inw, hepletely forgot that he had asked aunt Zhou to chase Jiang mo away. "Yes,e in," he replied indifferently. "Eh!" Aunt Zhou looked up at Gu nianshen. Didn''t I ask steward Wu to drive him away just now? why did he let him in again? Why did his attitude change so suddenly? Aunt Zhou went to get Jiang Mo''s shoes. Jiang mo changed into his slippers and walked toward Gu nianshen with a smile."Brother-inw, I''m here to look for my sister. Is she still in bed?" He looked up to the second floor. "Why are you here?" Gu nianshen asked. "I brought her a gift." Jiang mo lifted the White stic bag in his hand. There should be a square box inside. Gu nianshen nced at it but did not ask what it was. He walked toward the dining room. Jiang mo stopped in ce and looked up at the second floor. He wanted to look for Lin Yiqian. Right then, a girl appeared on the second floor. Jiang mo thought that it was Lin Yiqian but realized that it was Gu nianjia instead. He was a little dejected. "Jiang mo, what are you doing here?" Gu nianjia frowned as soon as she saw Jiang mo. He made his sister-inw cry the other day. Couldn''t he tell that she didn''t want to see him? "I''m here to see my sister," Jiang mo said in an unfriendly tone. They used to be in the same school and had some grudges. ; Gu nianjia walked down the stairs and stood in front of Jiang mo. ""Sister-inw was so sad because of you yesterday, and you still came to find her." After she finished speaking, she put her hands on her hips and looked fierce. It was as if he wanted to chase them away. "Jiajia, you know little Yi''s brother too?" aunt Zhou quickly tried to ease the atmosphere. "We''re old ssmates. I know all about his embarrassing past," Gu nianjia said. Jiang mo rolled his eyes and looked at her arrogantly, as if he couldn''t be bothered with her. ~ Chapter 876: Brother-in-laws visit 3 Chapter 876: Brother-inw''s visit 3 "By the way, Jiang mo, have you had any foreign girlfriends in the past two years while you were abroad?" Gu nianjia asked teasingly. She raised her eyebrows at Jiang mo. "I''m going there to study, not to date. " Jiang mo sneered."Do you think I''m like you, uninterested in studying?" Gu nianjia''s grades had always been bad. And it was something that everyone knew. Her grades had once be theughing stock of the school''s top students. Every time she finished an exam, she could even create a few gambling games. Many people gambled on a few days ''worth of homework, guessing whichst ce she would be in the general exam. To Gu nianjia, anyone who criticized her results would be her enemy. She retorted angrily,"what are you being so smug about? if you didn''t go abroad, I don''t think you''d even be able to enter a Vocational Technical College. I''m at least in A University." Jiang mo nodded."Then you''re very good." The two of them continued to argue endlessly. Aunt Zhou was grinning from ear to ear."It''s good to be young. You can even be so noisy." As soon as Lin Yiqian stepped out of the room, she could hear Gu nianjia''s clear voice. She only heard Jiang Mo''s voice when she approached the stairs. She paused for a moment and then continued to move forward. Lin Yiqian noticed that the young man in white who was bickering with Gu nianjia had grown taller. However, in her eyes, he was still a little immature. In the past, he was very naughty and liked to bicker with girls. Things like pulling a girl''s under wear bag, picking up a girl''s hair, he had done all kinds of bad things. At that time, there were always people whoined to her about her Jiang mo. She always promised others that she would teach her a lesson when she got home, but at home, she was so mean that Jiang mo would tell her about the bullying of girls as if it was a story. The two of them burst intoughter. If she did not do her homework with song Changlin, she would do it with Jiang mo. Jiang yuexiang would make desserts for them every day after school. The memory fragments yed back in her mind uncontrobly. "Little Yi ising down." Gu nianjia did not notice Lin Yiqian when she was bickering with Jiang mo. They only noticed her when they heard aunt Zhou''s voice. "Sister." When Jiang mo saw Lin Yiqian, he immediately went up to her excitedly. As the two of them bumped into each other in the middle of the stairs, Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Jiang mo coldly."What are you doing here?" Jiang mo wasn''t affected by her attitude. He smiled and said,""I brought you a gift. Didn''t you like this brand of sneakers in the past? I stayed up all night to get you a limited edition." As he spoke, he opened the bag in his hand and took out a rectangr box. It was a shoe box. When Gu nianshen heard aunt Zhou calling out Lin Yiqian''s name in the dining room, he came out just in time to see Jiang mo bringing out the box. Seeing the logo on the shoe box, his lips curved into a satisfied smile. It was his favorite sports brand. It was the same brand that Lin Yiqian had secretly bought for him. He nodded and gave Jiang mo an appreciative look. Good job. From this point of view, this brother-inw was indeed attentive to his wife and observed her very carefully. When Lin Yiqian saw the shoes, she was first surprised before feeling a little embarrassed. She had thought that her collection of shoes from this brand was a secret that no one knew about. But now, everyone knew. "My brother only wears this brand of basketball shoes. Almost all of his sneakers are from this brand." Chapter 877: Brother-in-law visits (4) Chapter 877: Brother-inw visits (4) Gu nianjia suddenly asked. She also recognized the brand of the shoes. "It''s because she likes it that I like it," Gu nianshen spoke just as Lin Yiqian was feeling a little awkward. This was something that Lin Yiqian had not expected. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen in surprise. Gu nianshen blinked at her with a hint of mischief in his eyes. Lin Yiqian frowned. Since this fellow wanted to move her, she might as well let him do so. Without saying a word, Lin Yiqian took out her phone and opened Gu nianshen''s WeChat. She then sent him a white man''s emoji of a kiss. After sending the message, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu nianshen with her head tilted to the side. Gu nianshen''s phone in his pocket had received a WeChat message. Knowing that it was from Lin Yiqian, he immediately took it out and saw the emoji she had sent. He smiled and replied,"is my husband great?" When Lin Yiqian felt her phone vibrate, she knew that it was a message from Gu nianshen. However, she did not read it. She retracted her gaze and the smile on her face."I don''t like it anymore," she said to Jiang mo expressionlessly. She replied coldly to Jiang mo and continued down the stairs. Jiang mo turned around and looked at Lin Yiqian''s cold back in disappointment. Seeing Jiang Mo''s disappointment, Gu nianjia was pleased."My sister-inw is a capable person. She will definitely not ept you." As she spoke, she shifted her gaze to the shoes in Jiang Mo''s hand and said in a f orced tone,""But if you give it to me, I can ept it, in case you bring it back and embarrass yourself." Everyone''s mouth twitched when they heard that, including aunt Zhou. Can''t you have some shame? Especially when it was a girl. Jiang mo sneered and directly mocked,"is your face used as a wall?" Gu nianshen had grown up with Lin Yiqian and she had taught him everything. As such, he could tell that she was a sharp-tongued person. What? Was he scolding her for being shameless? Gu nianjia finally realized what Jiang mo meant. She pointed at him angrily. Although he was usually loud and boisterous, he was at a loss for words when it came to scolding others. He would always win with his voice and aura. "Jiang mo, let me tell you, you can''t insult me like this," she yelled at the top of her lungs. She was so angry that her face turned red. Then, she rolled her eyes and thought of something. She curled her lips in disdain and mocked,""That was when you pursued me and I rejected you. Do you have to hate me until now?" Shocking news! Both Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian frowned when they heard Gu nianjia''s words. He was surprised and confused. Jiang mo was even more confused. As if he had heard wrong, he pointed at himself and said,"I ..." "Wooing you?" he paused and pointed at Gu nianjia. He had an expression that said,"are you kidding me?" "Isn''t that so?" Gu nianjia crossed her arms as she looked at him with a proud expression. > Her voice was full of confidence."They all said that you like me and even wrote me a love letter." Gu nianjia spoke with such confidence that it did not seem like she was lying. The first thing that Jiang mo thought of was to exin to Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian."Sis ... Brother-inw, I didn ''t." "Gu nianjia, you must have been dreaming. The sun hasn''t risen from the West yet. I''m not stupid either. Why would I chase you?" Lin Yiqian asked as she looked at Gu nianjia. This ... Was even more hurtful than scolding someone directly. ''My lovely sister-inw,'' Lin Yiqian thought. Chapter 878: Why are you against Catwoman and Changlin? 1 Chapter 878: Why are you against Catwoman and Changlin? 1 Gu nianshen thought to himself,''I''m hurting this wretched girl. However, as long as my brother-inw is happy, I''m fine.'' Aunt Zhou,"Jiajia is so pitiful." Gu nianjia ignored Jiang mo as she turned to look at Lin Yiqian."Sister-inw, it''s true. Your Jiang mo once tried to woo me but I rejected him." He said it as if it was true. Lin Yiqian pursed her lips without any expression on her face. She had watched Jiang Mo grow up and he told her everything. How could she not know which girl he liked in school? Jiang mo would leave the country every two years after she left. Moreover, with his personality, it was unlikely that he would like this cowardly steamed bun. The two of them were very childish. Seeing that Lin Yiqian was not saying anything, Gu nianjia turned to look at Gu nianshen."Brother, I don''t think he''s here to visit sister-inw. He''s here for me." She said it without blushing or her heart beating. "If that''s the case, then you can go with him. Since we''re rtives, I won''t ask for a betrothal gift." Gu nianshen spoke in a serious tone. Pfft! Lin Yiqian could not help but burst outughing. Jiang Mo''s gaze was drawn to her, and she identally bumped into him. She immediately stopped smiling and her face became cold again. Gu nianjia was speechless. He couldn''t be her biological brother. He must be fake. She was going to do a DNA test with him. At this time, shouldn''t he be on her side? even if he didn''t stand on her side and help her, he should at least think of his sister-inw. ; Sister-inw obviously didn''t want to see Jiang mo. He should work together with her to get rid of Jiang mo and not cause trouble for her. Sure enough, people in love had a negative IQ, and the smart President Gu was no exception. After Gu nianshen replied to Gu nianjia, he looked away and held Lin Yiqian''s hand as they walked toward the dining room. "Brother ..." Just as Gu nianjia was about to chase after Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian, Jiang mo quickly ran down the stairs and caught up to Gu nianjia."Gu nianjia,e out for a moment." He reached out to grab the back of her cor. In such a way, he dragged Gu nianjia out of the house. "Jiang mo, what are you doing? are you turning your love into hate?" Gu nianjia shrieked. Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian acted as if they had not heard anything as they did not even turn around. Since the two of them did not care, aunt Zhou naturally would not care either. Jiang mo dragged Gu nianjia to the bottom of the stairs outside the main entrance. He only let go after taking a few steps. "Are you crazy?" Gu nianjia yelled as she adjusted her clothes. He was panting. Jiang mo stared at her and sneered,"you''re still as stupid as before. You haven''t improved at all after so many years." F * ck! This guy dragged her out just to scold her? "You ..." Gu nianjia pointed a finger at Jiang Mo''s nose. She gritted her teeth, but before she could curse, Jiang mo smiled smugly."You must be mad." "You really have no ss." "I ''m from the Gu family. I don''t want to lower myself to the same level as a man with no ss like you." Gu nianjia gritted her teeth. She raised her chin arrogantly and turned around to enter the house. Jiang mo looked at Gu nianjia''s back smugly. In the restaurant. Gu nianshen stood in front of the window and saw the scene of Gu nianjia and Jiang mo quarreling. After Jiang mo left, he turned around and walked toward the dining table. As he walked, he smiled at Lin Yiqian."As expected, I was brought up by you. I''m just as mischievous as you." There was a hint of pampering in his tone. Chapter 879: Why are you against Catwoman and Changlin? 2 Chapter 879: Why are you against Catwoman and Changlin? 2 "I''m naughty?" Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at Gu nianshen with a warning look. He seemed to be saying,"I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your words." Gu nianshen did not seem to care at all.""Aren''t you naughty?" Didn''t she know whether he was naughty or not? she stole his Jersey and secretly took photos of him. You can''t be cheeky, alright? "Gu nianshen, are you out of your mind?" Lin Yiqian frowned. "Come and bite me." Gu nianshen shrugged fearlessly. The two of them bickered. Gu nianjia entered the room. She had just been angered to death by Jiang mo and had yet to vent her anger. When she saw Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian flirting with each other, she took the opportunity to vent her anger."That''s enough, both of you. That''s enough." Can you stop showing off your love and showing off your affection everywhere? There were both young and old at home, yet he didn''t know how to be more reserved. Initially, the atmosphere was quite good. However, the moment Gu nianjia arrived, the atmosphere immediately changed. Gu nianshen''s expression darkened. As he looked at Gu nianjia, he felt that she seemed out of ce in the house.""I''ve asked Qi Shaodong to book a ticket for you today." "You''re burning the bridge after crossing it." Gu nianjia was upset. After using her, he gave her away. Did she destroy the Milky Way in her past life? God gave her such a fake brother in this life. It was simply too tragic. Without looking at Gu nianshen and the rest, Lin Yiqian took a sip of her milk. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something as she looked up at L in Yiqian."By the way, sister-inw, is your pre-pregnancy test report out? will I be able to lick a little nephew or niece soon?" "You can''t even afford to give me a gift. What are you expecting?" Lin Yiqian retorted. Gu nianjia was speechless. Her heart was pricked again. She could no longer stay in this house. All day long, he was either forced to be fed dog food or his heart was stabbed. How was he going to live? She swore that she would find a boyfriend when she returned to school and show off their love ten times a day. Who didn''t know how to show off their love? This was thest breakfast she had at home this year, and the next one would be next year. She decided not toe back this year. No, she didn''t even want to eat this meal. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she put down her fork and milk before saying to Gu nianshen,""I don''t need you to book the tickets. I''ll do it myself." After saying that, she forgot about her pride and picked up her fork again to eat. As she ate, she said,"I don''t want to leave too early. I still have to find my uncle and ask him to apany me to the girls ''activities next month. Then, I''ll bring him to meet my goddess. This meeting should be enough." She had to help her uncle settle the goddess before the troublesome heir of the night forest kingdom. If they didn''t make any progress, it would be toote. Hearing this, Gu nianshen felt extremely guilty."Gu nianjia, don''t forget that you''re still a student. Your job is to go to school." "I''m looking for a girlfriend for my youngest uncle without affecting his studies. Wh y are you in such a hurry?" Gu nianjia retorted. Lin Yiqian suddenly thought of something as she squinted at Gu nianshen.""Brother, I realized that you seem to be against me introducing my goddess to uncle." "I also felt it." Lin Yiqian, who had been eating quietly with her head lowered, suddenly spoke. "I like Catwoman too. She has always had a good reputation. Wouldn''t it be great to introduce her to Changlin?" Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Gu nianshen. When Lin Yiqian noticed the anxiety and guilt in Gu nianshen''s eyes, she smiled yfully. ~ Chapter 880: Why are you against Catwoman and Changlin (3) Chapter 880: Why are you against Catwoman and Changlin (3) Her smile was so shallow that it was almost invisible. Lin Yiqian wanted to see what kind of excuse this fellow coulde up with to stop Changlin and Catwoman from being together. Gu nianshen felt even guiltier when he heard Lin Yiqian''s question.""What''s good?" His son''s mother wanted to be his aunt. What was this? When they met again, Xiaoyu would call her ''mommy'' while he would call her ''Auntie''. Did he really want to be brothers with his own son? No, definitely not. Besides, he still didn''t know what that woman''s purpose was, and he didn''t know if she was hiding something. Gu nianjia grew suspicious of Gu nianshen''s reaction."Brother, why are you having such a big reaction?" Something was wrong, something was really wrong. Gu nianshen gritted his teeth as he red at Gu nianjia."Don''t ever mention such things again." He really wanted to strangle her to death. His serious expression showed that he was really angry. Not daring to say anything else, Gu nianjia shook her head."Weird." She really did not understand. She wanted to introduce Catwoman to her youngest uncle so that they could be together. What did that have to do with him? Did it matter at all? Not even a single cent, alright? Gu nianshen''s heart was still in his mouth. Catwoman was a huge threat to him. He couldn''t find out anything about her, but she kept appearing in his life and in his ears. He left after a few bites of breakfast. As Gu nianjia watched Gu nianshen''s figure disappear out of the dining room, she turned to Lin Yiqian and asked,""Sister-inw, what''s wrong with my brother?" "I don''t know." Lin Yiqian shook her head. She must be feeling guilty. Her son''s mother had be her own aunt. If this was sessful, wouldn''t it be a joke? Most importantly, how was he going to maintain his rtionship with Xiaoyu in the future? Was it a son or a cousin? In fact, these questions were really interesting. That guy must be panicking now. However, there was something that Lin Yiqian found strange. Based on Lin Yiqian''s personality and his way of handling things, he should be suspicious of Catwoman''s motive and the reason why she brought Xiaoyu to him after finding out that Xiaoyu''s mother was Catwoman. He would definitely investigate Catwoman''s background. She had hidden her identity very well all these years, and countless people wanted to investigate her background and find out who she was. However, among those who did this, there were no truly powerful ones. The truly powerful ones basically spent a lot of money to see her face. If they were rejected, they were rejected. After all, she was just a woman. However, Gu nianshen was different. He must have wanted to get to the bottom of it. How could he not find out? There was one more thing that she could not understand. ording to Bai se, Gu nianshen seemed to have investigated Lin Yiqian''s schooling days. Lin Yiqian was often absent from school, especially when her stomach was getting bigger. As she was afraid of being discovered, she had not been to school for a long time. Xiaoyu had also appeared after she returned to the country. Moreover, they had been so close the moment they met. With his strong logical thinking, there was no reason for him not to suspect the connection between her and Catwoman. Had this guy''s intelligence regressed? "Sister-inw, you also think that my goddess and my uncle are a good match, right?" Gu nianjia suddenly asked. "I''ve never seen your goddess ''face before." Lin Yiqian shook her head. She had not even seen his face before, so how could she tell that he was a good match? It was really exaggerated. Chapter 881: Why are you against Catwoman and Changlin?(4) Chapter 881: Why are you against Catwoman and Changlin?(4) "Needless to say, she''s definitely as beautiful as a fairy. She''ll be a perfect match for my youngest uncle," Gu nianjia said with a smile. Whenever she talked about Catwoman, there was always a hint of admiration. As Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia, she thought to herself that Gu nianjia was really adorable and sensible. She nodded her head in satisfaction."Definitely." It was a must. "Sister-inw, you have good taste, just like me." Gu nianjia was very satisfied with Lin Yiqian''s approval. "My brother is a little against it now," she continued."Maybe he doesn''t want uncle''s wife to be more outstanding than his wife. Please help to persuade him." Lin Yiqian could not understand why Gu nianjia was so insistent on introducing a girlfriend to song Changlin. Did she simply want Catwoman to be her Auntie? "Why do you have to find a girlfriend for your uncle? What if he doesn''t want to find it himself?" Chang Lin definitely didn''t want to look for him at the moment. There was no need to ask. She had a feeling that Changlin had a lot of things to do. She had this feeling ever since he told her that he had decided to go abroad. "I know that my uncle likes you. I feel bad for him. That''s why I want to fight for the best for him." Gu nianjia pouted. As she spoke, she craned her neck, looking a little smug and proud. That was her standard expression and mood every time she mentioned song Changlin. Lin Yiqian could not help but sigh as she looked at Gu nianjia. This cowardly steamed bun''s kindness to anyone was really pure and innocent.&nb sp; It was the same for being bad to others. With her personality, once her thoughts becameplicated, it must be after she had suffered a great deal of pain. That was why she hoped that she would never have to bear those things and could always maintain this innocence. However, Lin Yiqian was also worried. Based on Gu nianjia''s current reliance on song Changlin, if song Changlin had a partner in the future and doted on him even more, would Lin Yiqian feel bad about him? However, it was still too early to worry, because she was only dreaming. It was impossible for her to have an Auntie to rece her in her uncle''s heart in a short time. Lin Yiqian was beginning to hope that Zhang Jingyu was in love with Gu nianjia. For some reason, Gu nianjia felt that he was the only person who could give her a sense of security. After breakfast, Gu nianjia went upstairs to change her clothes before heading downstairs with her small suitcase. Lin Yiqian apanied Xiaoyu on the couch to learn Chinese and teach him how to pronounce the words correctly. Gu nianjia walked toward them and picked Xiaoyu up in her arms."Baby, Auntie is going to school. You have to be good at home, okay?" She looked at Xiaoyu and felt a little reluctant to part with him. She was so cute. Xiaoyu nodded obediently."I understand. Auntie, you have to study hard and improve every day. I can score 100 marks on the paper that uncle Bai se gave me." For the first time, Gu nianjia felt the pressure of studying. She really had to study hard. Otherwise, even her own nephew wouldugh at her. "I know."&nb sp; Lin Yiqian pinched Xiaoyu''s cheeks gently before putting him down. "I''m going to look for my youngest uncle. He''ll send me to the airport." She then turned to look at Lin Yiqian. "Go ahead." Lin Yiqian nodded. As Gu nianjia''s gazended on Xiaoyu, she suddenly recalled Lin Yiqian''s pre-pregnancy checkup.""I hope the next time I go home, I''ll hear the news that our family is going to build a new family." Lin Yiqian gave her a speechless look and did not respond to her. She was even more anxious than her brother. She had indeed been paid. ¡­¡­ Chapter 882: Uncle, can you give me a hug?(1) Chapter 882: Uncle, can you give me a hug?(1) Tianxi city was not considered an urban area in City B. When Gu nianjia was young, she would often visit Tianxi city. However, song Changwen would always reprimand her every time she visited. Therefore, she had never entered Tianxi city since high school. Every time she came, she would secretly take a walk around the entrance. This was the first time Lin Yiqian hade to visit song Changlin since high school. However, she knew that song Changlin''s and song Changwen''s offices were next to each other. Therefore, she was a little nervous and excited. He was afraid of bumping into song Changwen and wanted to see her again. After all, it would be a long time before she returned to school. Since she was here, she definitely wanted to see her mother and say hello to her. Those who were able to enter Tianxi''s office were all old employees who had worked for song Changwen for many years. They were all very considerate. Almost all of them knew Gu nianjia as they greeted her with a smile. "Jiajia." "Jiajia." Gu nianjia was a Little Blind to faces. As she looked at the few people who greeted her, she only felt that they were familiar. She could no longer tell who they were. She smiled and nodded in response. Because she was nervous, she clutched her bag tightly. She looked at the president''s office and the vice president''s office and hesitated. She wanted to go to song Changwen''s office to greet her, but she was afraid. Because her mother really didn''t like hering to the heavenly seal. She didn''t know why, but every time she came, her mother would be very, very angry. Forget it, I''d better not make mom angry. I''ll leave after I''m done talking to uncle.&n bsp; After making her decision, Gu nianjia began walking toward the vice president''s office. As she reached the door, she knocked on it twice. "Come in." Song Changlin''s voice could be heard from inside the room. Gu nianjia could not help but feel a sense of warmth from his voice. She smiled as she pushed the door open. The next second, the smile on her face suddenly froze."Mom." Meanwhile, song Changwen, who was sitting on the sofa, was also surprised to see Gu nianjia. "What are you doing here?" he asked. Although Lin Yiqian''s voice still did not sound warm, she was not as angry as Gu nianjia had imagined. Gu nianjia was stunned for a moment before she quickly responded,""I''m going to school in a while. I have something to discuss with my uncle. " Hearing this, song Changwen''s expression darkened. Without asking any further, she turned to look at song Changlin and said,""Then let''s just go with what we discussed. If you have any problems,e to me." She stood up and walked out of the room. "Hmm," song Changlin replied unhurriedly. As soon as Gu nianjia saw song Changwen walking toward her, she immediately stepped aside and stood with her hands crossed. She stood there obediently as her eyes followed song Changwen''s every movement. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Song Changwen walked past her without looking at her. She felt a little disappointed. All of a sudden, song Changwen stopped in her tracks. "Mother." Gu nianjia immediately regained her spirits and smiled at song Changwen. "Don''t wander around the school. If you need to go out, just drive." Song Changwen turned around to look at her. Without waiting for Gu nianjia''s response, Lin Yiqian looked away and continued walking away. After hearing song Changwen''s words, Gu nianjia was stunned for a while before she realized that song Changwen had already left. As the door was about to close, Gu nianjia shouted,""I know, don''t worry, mom." She was so happy that her mother still cared about her. He just didn''t say it. Gu nianjia was still feeling pleased with herself even after song Changwen had disappeared from her sight. Song Changlin looked at her and smiled. Chapter 883: Uncle, can you give me a hug? 2 Chapter 883: Uncle, can you give me a hug? 2 Then, he interrupted her thoughts."Jiajia, what''s the matter?" As soon as he got up, he headed to the water bar to get a clean nket and pour Gu nianjia a ss of water. She walked towards the sofa. "Uncle, my mother must have suffered a lot in the past, right?" Gu nianjia turned around to look at song Changlin before catching up with him. Song Changlin sat down on the couch and put down the ss of water that he had poured for Gu nianjia.""Why do you ask?" She raised her eyebrows and looked at him curiously. "When I was young, I saw my mother cry secretly." Gu nianjia''s heart ached as she walked over to sit beside song Changlin.""But you must not know much. When you came to grandpa''s house, my father was already gone." "Actually, I really want to know how my father died, but I was afraid that my mother would be sad, so I never dared to ask. I asked aunt Zhou and grandma, but they didn''t tell me." As song Changlin listened to Gu nianjia''s words, he could not help but feel a sense of mncholy and sadness in her eyes. It didn''t match her usual carefreeness. "Jiajia." Song Changlin suddenly interrupted Gu nianjia. "What''s wrong?" Gu nianjia turned around to look at him. "Don''t you still have your youngest uncle to dote on you?"song Changlin asked softly. He raised his hand and gently rubbed Gu nianjia''s head. Gu nianjia would always feel a sense of relief whenever he did this to her."I know. I just don'' t know why mother is so cold. I''ve always wondered if I had something to do with father''s death." Otherwise, why would her grandmother''s expression change every time she asked her about her father? It was as if he was only treating her like this. She didn''t know if it was just her imagination. "No," song Changlin denied without hesitation. "Really?" Gu nianjia was excited. Did it really have nothing to do with her? She had been worried about this. If her father''s death really had something to do with her, she would feel sorry for her mother for the rest of her life. "Really, what are you thinking about?" "Aren''t you here for something?" song Changlin chided Gu nianjia before changing the topic. As Gu nianjia finally recalled her purpose ofing here, she suddenly felt as if she had been resurrected. "Little uncle, I have a piece of good news to tell you." Lin Yiqian smiled as she leaned closer to song Changlin. "Did you pick up some money?" song Changlin chuckled. "Something happier than picking up money." Gu nianjia lowered her head in a mysterious manner. "Huh?" song Changlin raised his eyebrows. "My goddess is going to city A to attend an event next month. Come with me. I''ve already booked two tickets from a scalper," Gu nianjia said. "Okay." Lin Yiqian had initially thought that song Changlin would reject her offer as she had already thought of a way to convince him. To her surprise, he actually agreed to her request.& nbsp; "Little uncle, do you agree to it?" Gu nianjia was a little confused. What was going on? Why didn''t he act ording tomon sense? "Do you want me to disagree?" song Changlin asked. He returned to his office chair and sat down. "No, no. It''s just that you agreed a little too quickly." Gu nianjia shook her head as she looked at Lin Yiqian. Her uncle was so smart. He should know why she asked him to go with her. It seemed that her uncle was really interested in girls, which was why he agreed so readily. ~ Chapter 884: Uncle, can you give me a hug?(3) Chapter 884: Uncle, can you give me a hug?(3) That''s ... Good. Lin Yiqian looked at song Changlin, who seemed to be replying to someone''s message. He was staring at theputer screen intently. His eyes were as dark as Obsidian, and his handsome face seemed to have an indescribable quality to it due to his focus on work. He was handsome anyway. The goddess was really lucky to have such a good uncle who was almost perfect. She ... Was a little envious, a little not ... ''No, no, no. Gu nianjia, you must be crazy. This is my youngest uncle. Didn''t we agree not to have any evil thoughts?'' As Gu nianjia''s thoughts ran wild, song Changlin shifted his gaze away from theputer screen and looked at her.""What are you thinking about?" She was shocked. When Lin Yiqian finally regained her senses, she felt her face burning. She quickly lowered her head and patted her face before looking up at song Changlin."Youngest uncle, do you only like tall and pretty girls?" The moment she asked, she regretted it. What was she doing? what was she doing? "I ... I was just asking. You don''t have to answer me. Just pretend that I never asked," Gu nianjia stuttered as she was afraid that song Changlin would see through her. "Something like that," song Changlin replied before Lin Yiqian could even finish her sentence. Almost the same, right? Gu nianjia was stunned for a moment before she recovered from her shock. She could not help but feel disappointed. She lowered her head,"Oh ..." It turned out that her uncle was also shallow. Men were all the same. But ... Her mother was so tall and her breast s were quite big. Why didn''t she inherit it from her? why was she only 1.6 meters tall? She lowered her head to look at her chest, then raised her hands to grab it. "At best, it''s a B. It''s barely eptable." Why didn''t the heavens give her a good figure? such an ordinary figure had hindered her future so much. In her frustration, Gu nianjia hadpletely forgotten that she was in Changlin''s office in Song Cheng and that song Changlin was still looking at her. "What are you doing?" Lin Yiqian''s hands trembled in fear when she heard song Changlin''s voice. She quickly removed her hands from her chest. Oh my god, oh my god ... What did she just do? Grabbing her own chest in front of her uncle ... "Ah ..." Gu nianjia raised her head and stuttered as she met song Changlin''s deep eyes. Song Changlin looked at Lin Yiqian in confusion. "No. My chest suddenly hurts. I have to go now. I won''t be able to catch the ne soon." Gu nianjia lowered her head. After exining incoherently, she immediately grabbed her bag and ran to the door. F * ck, F * ck, F * ck, F * ck, this is so embarrassing. ''Gu nianjia, how can you be so shameless? do you want to die? why don''t you find a hole and hide in it?'' She must be sick, and her brain must be damaged. That''s why she would be so dirty as to make her uncle say that he liked her. "I''ll send you. " Song Changlin stood up and followed after her. He tookrge strides and followed Gu nianjia to the door. "There''s no need for you to send m e home, uncle. I''ll take a taxi." Gu nianjia shook her head as she stopped. She didn''t even dare to raise her head. "Jiajia." "Is there something wrong?" song Changlin frowned as he noticed Gu nianjia''s unusual behavior. His voice was as gentle as ever as he spoke to Gu nianjia. It was like the spring breeze in February and March as it brushed across Gu nianjia''s heart. Gu nianjia could no longer control herself as she raised her head to look at him. He was wearing a ck shirt and had a handsome face that looked like it had been carved out of stone. His eyes were as gentle as water. Chapter 885: Uncle, can you give me a hug? IV Chapter 885: Uncle, can you give me a hug? IV Her heart skipped a beat. "Uncle," he called out. He couldn''t help but shout. It was very soft, very careful, and full of anticipation. "Huh?" song Changlin raised his brows. "I ..." Gu nianjia opened her mouth and hesitated for a moment."Can I hug you for a while?" Although she knew that her brother doted on her, he was very cold and had never given her a proper hug. The only person who had hugged her was this person in front of her. Now, he had a good impression of the goddess. In the future, he would have a goddess, a girlfriend, a wife, and children. I''m afraid I won''t be able to hug you again in the future. Hearing Gu nianjia''s careful request, song Changlin smiled. It was a rare smile. Gu nianjia was stunned by the sight. Ever since she was young, her impression of her uncle had always been that he was reserved and that his smile was as gentle as Jade. She did not expect him to smile so brightly. While Lin Yiqian was still in a daze, song Changlin opened his arms and hugged her. Gu nianjia''s heart melted instantly. She closed her eyes as tears welled up in her eyes. The feeling of hugging like this was really good. She really wanted to be able to have uncle''s embrace to rely on for the rest of her life, and never be with uncle for the rest of her life ... Lin Yiqian did not dare to think any further as she released her grip on song Changlin. Next month, she would go to the goddess ''event with her uncle. After settling the matter between him and her goddess, she would find a boyfriend to study hard with. She would note back this semester and would onlye back during the new year. "Are you unhappy?" song Changlin frowned when he heard that. "No, I''m leaving. You don''t have to send me off." Gu nianjia shook her head as she turned around to leave without any hesitation. When she reached the elevator, she reached out to press the nod button and then turned back. Lin Yiqian was a little disappointed that song Changlin had not caught up to her. She went to the first floor in a daze, picked up her small suitcase at the front desk, and left. She looked at the huge square in front of her, raised her head, and took a deep breath. Then, she was about to continue walking when she suddenly saw a familiar figure from the corner of her eye. She turned around to look. "Jiang mo, why are you here again?" he frowned. It was a very unfriendly tone. Jiang mo was dressed casually in a striped T-shirt and a pair of jeans."I''m here to look for brother Changlin," he replied in an unfriendly tone as he was surprised to see Gu nianjia. "What brother Changlin? he''s my uncle. He''s also my sister-inw''s uncle. He''s an elder." Gu nianjia was very displeased with how Lin Yiqian had addressed song Changlin. Wouldn''t it be a mess if he called him brother? Jiang mo agreed with Gu nianjia''s words."Oh," he replied without retorting. He then stared at Gu nianjia''s face and asked curiously,""Why is your face so red?" Feeling guilty, Gu nianjia replied loudly,""It''s none of your business if I''m famous. " What''s going on? why is it still red? ; She really wanted to take a mirror to see if it was very red. "No wonder you still can''t find a boyfriend. You''re not good-looking, have a bad figure, have a bad temper, and are stupid." Jiang mo began to diss Gu nianjia. Earlier on, Gu nianjia had been struggling with the fact that song Changlin liked women with good figures. He felt extremely depressed. Now that Jiang mo was despising her figure, she suddenly felt an unspeakable grievance and tears welled up in her eyes like a flood. She clenched her fist and punched Jiang Mo''s shoulder."Jiang mo, you bastard." Chapter 886: I just want to cry (1) Chapter 886: I just want to cry (1) Jiang mo did not expect Gu nianjia to cry. After all, she was the kind of person who would not die. Seeing that he was crying, he was helpless."Why are you crying?" Gu nianjia sobbed. "Gu nianjia, you''re not that fragile." Jiang mo did not know how tofort her. He raised his hand and began to wipe Gu nianjia''s face. Gu nianjia pushed him away."It''s none of your business if I cry. You''re a straight man." Her eyes were hurting from the rubbing. She wiped it with her hand and cried sadly. It waspletely out of control. There was an endless stream of peopleing and going, and they were all at the entrance of the heavenly seal. Jiang mo was a little scared and lowered his head to apologize."I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I was wrong. Don''t cry. If my sister finds out, she''ll think that I bullied you." He reached out to wipe Gu nianjia''s tears away. This time, before he could touch her, she pushed him away."You''re already bullying me. I''m going to tell my sister-inw." Then, she dragged her suitcase and walked to the side of the road angrily. Afraid that Gu nianjia wouldin to Lin Yiqian, Jiang mo quickly stopped her."Gu nianjia, don''t do this. It''s not a big deal. Do you have to do this?" He didn''t know how to coax her, as he had no experience. Gu nianjia was walking very quickly at first. However, she suddenly stopped and Jiang mo stopped as well. "Then I''ll forgive you if you send me to the airport."&nbs p; The change in attitude was too sudden. Jiang mo hesitated for a moment before he reacted. He grinned and said,"okay." The young man smiled brightly. He had two obvious canine teeth and looked a little cute when he smiled. "Zombie teeth." Gu nianjia made a face at him. This was the nickname that Jiang mo had been given at school, not zombie Fang or little zombie. The girl who liked him gave him this name. This guy used to be quite popr in school, but his mouth was too cheap. Many girls had been scolded to tears by him. Jiang mo was afraid that Gu nianjia would cry again, so he did not talk back. As he drove Gu nianjia to the airport, Gu nianjia remained silent throughout the journey. She did not say a word as she looked out of the window. When she arrived at the airport, she got out of the car and left with her luggage without even saying goodbye to Jiang mo. After entering, she went through the security check and boarded the ne. On the ne, she was still in a bad mood and wanted to cry just thinking about it. She had never felt this way before. Even when she was bullied by song Feifei and the others, she had never felt so sad. She really didn''t like this side of herself. Her mother was so strong. She definitely didn''t like this side of her daughter. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she quickly wiped her tears away and took out her phone from her bag. She then dialed Zhang Jingyu''s number. Whenever she called Zhang Jingyu, he would always pick up the call immediately, even if he was in cl ass. It was the same this time. After a few rings, Zhang Jingyu picked up the call."Hello." Zhang Jingyu''s deep voice was pleasant to the ears. "Teacher," Gu nianjia called out. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt even more wronged. Zhang Jingyu could tell that she was crying. He asked nervously,""What''s wrong?" Gu nianjia covered her mouth and nose for a long time before letting go of Zhang Jingyu."I don''t know what''s wrong either. I just feel like crying." She couldn''t tell why she was sad, upset, or aggrieved. Chapter 887: I just want to cry 2 Chapter 887: I just want to cry 2 However, she knew that it wasn''t because of Jiang Mo''s words. "Cry then. I''m listening," Zhang Jingyu replied gently. Gu nianjia did not know whether tough or cry when she heard his reply."What kind of teacher are you?" sheughed despite her tears. He wanted to cry, but she didn''t persuade orfort him, and instead made him cry. She rubbed her eyes, and the strong feeling of being wronged was greatly alleviated. "Are you back yet?" Zhang Jingyu chuckled. His voice was still low and deep. Gu nianjia nodded."Yes, I''ll be there at 3:30 p.m. Can you pick me up? do you want to bring me out for some crayfish and spicy crab?" Then, she remembered that Zhang Jingyu had a ss this afternoon. Before Zhang Jingyu could say anything, she continued,""Forget it, you have a ss in the afternoon." "I''ve changed sses with Ms. Su this morning,"Zhang Jingyu replied. Hearing this, Gu nianjia smiled happily."I''ll hang up now. Pick me up at the airportter." As she spoke, a space walked past her. The air stewardess was holding a ss of water in her hand. It was a passenger next to her who asked her to get water. "I''ll bring you something nice to eat," Gu nianjia added as she seemed to have recalled something. "You brought me something nice to eat?" Zhang Jingyu asked in disbelief. It was probably not poison, and he was going to die? "What do you mean?" Gu nianjia was displeased. Was she that bad? "Don''t cry. If you want to sleep on the ne, remember to cover yourself with a nket." Zhang Jingyu ended the previous topic without leaving a trace. "I understand." Gu nianjia felt a sense of warmth in her heart as she nodded. Come to think of it, this beast''s concern for her seemed to be very practical. For example, looking at the road when walking, remembering the car number when taking a taxi, or suddenly appearing at the bottom of her dormitory building from time to time to bring her some of her favorite food. Other than forcing her to study and not letting her pass her exams, this beast was pretty good. She didn''t know when he and her brother met. On the ne, the girl sat by the window and adjusted her seat to the semi-reclining mode. She squinted her eyes and looked out the window. As he looked at the clouds outside, hisplicated thoughts drifted far away. ¡­¡­ "Boss, I''ve checked the female chef''s bank ounts. There''s indeed a transaction made under Xi Xia''s name to her boyfriend." The moon''s report made Gu nianshen fall into deep thought again. He had always been brooding over the fact that Lin Yiqian had taken birth control pills out of the blue. Xi Xia had her own motive, but she felt that there was something fishy about this. Gu nianshen was not afraid of Xi Xia being maligned. Instead, he was afraid that Lin Yiqian''s men would continue to harm her. He was also afraid of Xiaoyu''s sudden appearance and the mysterious Catwoman. He could not let his guard down. "Boss?" the moon was still waiting for Gu nianshen''s reply."Boss?"< /p> "I understand." Gu nianshen nodded as he returned to his senses. A response was a little vague for the moon. She asked,""Do you want to investigate further?" "Let''s not look into it for now." Gu nianshen shook his head. The moon nodded."I know." Suddenly, she thought of something."There''s another piece of news." As Gu nianshen looked up at the moon, the moon continued,""Mr. C, the heir of the night forest kingdom, wille to China next month." "Catwoman''s event in city A?" Gu nianshen suddenly recalled the event that Gu nianjia had mentioned. Chapter 888: Bai SEs sexual orientation (1) Chapter 888: Bai SE''s sexual orientation (1) The moon nodded."It should be. I just got the route of his ne. It''s heading to A city." As soon as Lin Yiqian finished her sentence, Gu nianshen frowned again. He seemed extremely disappointed and sad. It seemed that boss was still very persistent with Catwoman. The moon thought about it and couldn''t help but advise,""Boss, why don''t you just let go?" There were plenty of fish in the sea, not to mention that his rtionship with thedy boss seemed to be quite good now. Why did she have to be so persistent? Gu nianshen frowned as he heard moon''s words.""Have you been reading romance novels recently?" He said in a very certain tone. The moon immediately shook its head."I''m not reading a novel, but I''m indeed watching an idol drama. It''s super sweet." The boss was quite nice sometimes. He actually cared about his employees ''interests and hobbies. He was really down to earth. Gu nianshen red at moon."Don''t look at such things. Your IQ is already in the negative." Um ... Moon was stunned for a moment before she realized that her boss had been mocking her. She was really overthinking it. She had to take back her praise. "It''s an event in ''A'' city. Keep an eye on it and see if the rumors about Catwoman and the heiress are true or false." Gu nianshen''s voice could be heard again. The moon nodded."Understood." It seemed like boss was really obsessed with Catwoman. He still didn''t let her go. But how could hepete with The Heir of Night forest kingdom? Regardless of who had more money, Catwoman herself was from a ric h family, so she did not care about money. Based on their marital status alone, The Heir of Night forest kingdom was in the lead. She was not married, but he was married. Could he win? Gu nianshen did not know what the moon was thinking about. He did not care about the way she was frowning as if she could not understand what she was thinking. He continued to instruct,"when necessary, take photos of them as evidence and make the news about them bigger and bigger. Let their rtionship be as real as possible." It was best for that woman to marry someone else as soon as possible and not have anything to do with song Changlin''s car. The moon thought he had heard wrong."Ah?" She didn''t understand. Why did he do that? Didn''t he like Catwoman and have always wanted to have her? Now, he wanted her to confirm her rtionship with another man. What did he mean? "Just do as I say." Gu nianshen was getting impatient. Moon didn''t dare to question him anymore."I know." ¡­¡­ Catwoman had wanted to keep a low profile when she came to city A to participate in the brand''s event. She did not expect that the brand and the shopping mall woulde up with a n to get an entrance ticket. The scalpers had snatched up all the tickets and then announced it on the inte. This matter had been on the hot search for several days. Lin Yiqian was so angry that she would have refused to attend the party if Gu nianjia had not insisted on going. Under her strong request, the mall canceled the ticket that the scalper had snatched and started a fair ticket-drawing activity on her public tform. Today was thest rou nd of the lucky draw. As soon as it was over, Bai se immediately came over to report the situation to Lin Yiqian."There are a hundred tickets in total. The list of winners has been released." Lin Yiqian was not concerned about whether the hundred cards had been used up or not. She was only concerned about whether Gu nianjia had managed to draw one."Is Jiajia included?" "Your sister-inw, would I dare to not go easy on her?" Bai se chuckled. He pretended to sound sour."She even drew two numbers and gave them the same names. She''s afraid that people won''t know that she''s using two numbers." Lin Yiqian was speechless. Chapter 889: Bai SEs sexual orientation (2) Chapter 889: Bai SE''s sexual orientation (2) That was indeed her style. She was most afraid of using her brain, and she needed to use her brain when talking about nicknames. So she was not surprised at all that she had the exact same name. She was just curious about who she was going to go with with."Is she going with her ssmates?" "I don''t know," Bai se shook his head."I''ve looked through both of her registered phone numbers. One of them is called Zhang Jingyu." Lin Yiqian was speechless. That guy couldn''t be going to the event with professor Zhang, right? Professor Zhang''s gentle and refined appearance appeared in her mind. He exuded an aura of self-restraint from head to toe. Would a person like him apany a little coward in chasing stars? If he did, then she would no longer pity that cowardly steamed bun. Two men, one uncle and one teacher. He doted on her so much, what right did she have to feel sorry for him? I don''t need to bring Xiaoyu along for this event, do I?" Bai se suddenly mentioned Xiaoyu. "No, it''s fine." Lin Yiqian shook her head. That fellow was very popr now. Aunt Zhou did not do anything else but follow him around every day. His biological grandmother would get off work early every night to apany him. Even she, his biological mother, was about to lose her job, let alone Bai se. A hint of disappointment and reluctance shed across Bai SE''s eyes."It seems like I''ll have a much easier time in the future." "Isn''t this what you wanted?" Lin Yiqian raised her brows at him. "You''re being too heartless by saying that. "Bai se furrowed his brows in dissatisfaction. As he spoke, he received a new email notification. He looked at theputer screen. "Bai se," Lin Yiqian called out after Gu nianshen had stopped typing. "What''s the matter?" Bai se looked at her in confusion. "I''m afraid Gu nianshen already knows that Xiaoyu''s mother is Catwoman,"Lin Yiqian said. He definitely knew. His reaction when he first heard about Catwoman was obvious. Furthermore, his reaction when Gu nianjia wanted to introduce Catwoman to song Changlin was too obvious. Bai se was not surprised at all. Instead, he chuckled and teased,"you won''t be able to hide your identity for long, then. I really want to know how your husband will react when he finds out that you''re Catwoman and under all circumstances, you slept with him." That gossipy smile of his was not serious at all. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at him before starting to diss him."Great, you''re not far from your dream of breaking up. You can go and get a girlfriend and start a family." It was time for him to n this out. If he continued to follow her, his identity would still be the same as hers, and he could not announce it to the public. He had to be mysterious. In such a situation, it was impossible to find a girlfriend, get married, and start a family. No woman could stand her husband being so mysterious every day. "I don''t have a girlfriend." Bai se shook his head and waved his hand.&n bsp; "If I don''t get a girlfriend, then do I get a boyfriend?" Lin Yiqian chuckled. "Bai se, I''ve always been curious about this. As a man, why have I never seen you interact with any woman before?" Lin Yiqian asked curiously as she inched closer to Bai se. He was already in his twenties but he had spent most of his time with Xiaoyu and Lin Yiqian. He had never seen a woman who was close to him before. With his personality and his obsession with cleanliness, it was even more impossible for him to go out and help. "You, Sophie, and the people in the studio are not women?" Bai se asked with a frown. Chapter 890: Let everyone know that Catwoman has children (1) Chapter 890: Let everyone know that Catwoman has children (1) Lin Yiqian knew that he was pretending not to understand her."You know I''m not talking about people like us. Are you abnormal in any way?" She lowered her eyes as she spoke. Bai se suddenly stood up."Do you want me to try it out with you and see if I''m normal?" As Gu nianshen pressed his hands on the table, his body leaned forward toward Lin Yiqian with an evil smile on his face. "Pfft." Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes. A shameless face. "There are no more upright gentlemen like me in this world. I''m thest one." Bai se replied confidently before he sat back down and pushed his chair back.""Otherwise, if I were to stay in the same room with the beautiful Catwoman goddess every day, I would have been in trouble." Lin Yiqian did not respond to Bai SE''s teasing. When a woman and a man talked about this, the woman would definitely be at a disadvantage. She brought the topic back to work."You have to keep an eye on this event." Bai se nodded."I know. I''ll definitely make the necessary arrangements for your first time participating in such a small event." "Yes." ¡­¡­ It was already the 3rd, less than a week before Catwoman No. 10''s event. Xi Xia sat in front of her desk and looked at the calendar on the table. She held a red pen in her hand and drew a circle on today''s date. ''Soon ...'' Lin Yiqian thought. Soon, someone will fight you for me. Her lip s curled into a cold smile. Thinking of the day her n seeded, her heart could no longer hold back and she was happy in advance. ''Du du du'' When she heard the knock on the door, Xi Xia immediately put away her emotions. She turned to look at the door, then got up, walked over, and opened the door. Fourth sister stood at the door. She called out excitedly,"fourth uncle." Lao si nodded and then walked into the house. After Xi Xia closed the door, he sighed and said,"this Catwoman really has a mind of her own. She suddenly changed the lucky draw method to snatch the tickets. I bought these two tickets from someone else for 30000 Yuan." He then took out two admission tickets to Catwoman''s event in A city and handed them to Xi Xia. Xi Xia did not ept the vouchers. She looked at the vouchers and smiled sarcastically."That''s right. Actors and singers these days are really valuable." She would never forget how Catwoman had used her own ie to humiliate her on suka''s Red carpet in country Y. She could not forget that Catwoman had stolen her nianshen five years ago. Therefore, she was as annoying as Lin Yiqian. They should fight each other. "Xiaxia, will Lin Tianwan believe what you said?" "Nianshen should be aware of his rtionship with Lin Yiqian by now. Will he back down after seeing what''s going on?" Zhou Weiqi frowned. Xi Xia sneered,"he slept with his own sister-inw and thepany fell into ruin in just a few years. How could a brainless person like him not believe that?" Hearing this, old f ourth felt that it made sense. If they had any brains, they wouldn''t have lost thepany in such a short time. Xi Xia continued,""Fourth uncle, please send these two tickets to Lin Tianwan." "I know," Lao si nodded and stuffed the two vouchers back into his pocket. She then bade Xi Xia goodbye and left the room. Xi Xia looked at Zhou Weiqi''s back as he left the room. After he closed the door, she turned around and sat down on the chair. She then picked up her phone. "Uncle, Catwoman ising to China again." Lin Tianwan sent him a message on WeChat. Chapter 891: Let everyone know that Catwoman has children (2) Chapter 891: Let everyone know that Catwoman has children (2) She had registered her WeChat ount with someone else''s phone number. "I''ve heard that she''s going to attend a brand event in A city," Lin Tianwan replied after some time. "Did you know? she''s set up a studio in China, and it''s located in City B. It looks like she''s going to stay in city a for A long time," Xi Xia said. "What did she mean by that?" Lin Tianwan asked. "That child is now officially part of the Gu family. Aunty Wen will apany him every night until he''s asleep," Xi Xia said."That woman''s heart is now like a shining star." "She''s already so rich. Why does she still want to marry into a rich family?"Lin Tianwan asked. Xi Xia furrowed her brows when she heard Lin Tianwan''s question. It seemed like fourth uncle''s worries were not unfounded. Lin Tianwan was really thinking of retreating. Someone must have incited this in front of him. However, with his brainless personality, he would still listen to her obediently no matter what she said. Xi Xia smirked coldly and replied to Lin Tianwan,""Which is more attractive, the young Madam Gu, who''s doing her best to hold a concert and cater to her fans, or the young Madam Gu who''s sitting at home and enjoying the fruits of others bor?" Of course, being the young mistress of the Gu family was more tempting. No matter how rich she was, she could only earn four to five hundred million a year. It was far from what mega earned in a year. They were not on the same level at all. There was no way topare. Lin Tianwan analyzed Xi Xia''s question.&nb sp; ''The Gu family''s young mistress is a very distinguished person. Not only the Gu family, but the song family''s heavenly seal as well. Won''t Auntie Wen''s share be given to her grandson in the future?'' That''s right, there''s still the heavenly seal! Lin Tianwan agreed with Xi Xia''s words. Perhaps, song Changwen would give her shares of the heavenly seal to that illegitimate son of his. He began to feel nervous and immediately asked Xi Xia,""Then what should I do?" "I''ll teach you what to do about her event in city A on the 10th of next month,"Xi Xia said. "Xiaxia, hurry up and teach uncle what to do," Lin Tianwan said excitedly. "I''ve already gotten you an entrance ticket to the event. Find a way to get that child out of there and bring her to city A. Expose her to the media while Catwoman is on stage." "Let her fans know that she already has a child, and that she''s still unmarried. Moreover, the child''s father already has a wife. She brought the child out at this time to steal someone else''s husband. If that happens, her reputation will be ruined." "If she exposed herself in front of everyone, hundreds of millions of fans would be staring at her. Let''s see if she still dares to have any thoughts about nianshen in the future." Lin Tianwan''s eyes lit up as soon as he read Xi Xia''s message. He heaved a sigh of relief and praised her."Xiaxia, you''ve done a great job." "I also hope that little Yi and nianshen can continue their rtionship well," Xi Xia said."I hope that there will be less obstacles between them." "Thank you, xiaxia," Lin Tianwan replied. "You''re a good child. Yunqi will do well in the future too." Gu nianshen replied to Xi Xia''s message with trembling fingers. "I hope so," Xi Xia replied. Gu nianjia did not want to be lucky. All she wanted was for Lin Yiqian to fight with Catwoman until her head was bleeding. "Believe in uncle, he will." Lin Tianwan had just returned from work. His car was parked in the garage, and he got into it. He was extremely excited after his conversation with Xi Xia. He hadplete faith in Xi Xia''s n and her heart. ''Du du du'' ~ Chapter 892: I will definitely protect my sister (1) Chapter 892: I will definitely protect my sister (1) As soon as Lin Tianwan ended his conversation with Xi Xia, Jiang yuexiang suddenly came to the garage and knocked on the window. He looked very anxious. He pushed the car door open and got out of the car. Frowning, he looked at Jiang yuexiang and asked,"what''s wrong?" "Jiang mo still won''t go home. What should we do?" Jiang yuexiang looked like she was about to cry. Jiang mo had not stayed at home since he returned from abroad. "He only has his sister in his heart. He doesn''t even care about you or me," Lin Tianwan said coldly. "Don''t say that. Little Yi is his sister. What''s wrong with him being with her?" Jiang yuexiang frowned. She was displeased with his anger. Lin Tianwan was at a loss for words. His expression was still cold."Where is he living now? I''ll go take a look. " He then closed the car door and walked into the house. As soon as they arrived at the entrance, a car''s headlights shone from the direction of the courtyard. Jiang yuexiang looked over with excitement. The car was already in front of her. When she saw Jiang mo in the driver''s seat, she went up to him excitedly."Mo Mo." Jiang mo stopped the car and got out of the car. He looked at Lin Tianwan coldly and his expression turned even colder. Then, he turned to Jiang yuexiang and said,""I came back to get something." He then strode into the house. "Momo, how many days have you been back? why didn''t youe home?" Jiang yuexiang asked.&nb sp; Jiang mo happened to walk past Lin Tianwan. When he heard Jiang yuexiang''s question, he stopped in his tracks and turned back to Jiang yuexiang."My sister isn''t home. How is this home?" He deliberately nced at Lin Tianwan. "Go with your sister and see if she''ll ept you or not." Lin Tianwan was furious. Afraid that the father and son would start a fight, Jiang yuexiang hurriedly stepped forward to stop Lin Tianwan''s outburst."Why are you speaking so loudly?" "If it weren''t for you guys, I would have been on good terms with my sister," Jiang mo replied while ring at Lin Tianwan. He was only neen years old, officially in the prime of his youth. Lin Tianwan was so angry that he almost couldn''t catch his breath. He pointed at Jiang Mo''s nose and scolded,""You unfilial son, if it wasn''t for us, there wouldn''t be your sister, and there wouldn''t be you." "What you should do now is to make your sister happy so that she cane back to this house more often," he continued after taking a breath. Jiang mo sneered."I know you well. You''re only interested in my sister because she can bring benefits to the family." "Jiang mo, how could you speak to your father like that?" Jiang yuexiang snapped before Lin Tianwan could react. She waited for Jiang mo to reprimand him. "As long as my sister doesn''t forgive you, I won''t call her dad. I won''t call her dad until I die." Jiang mo snorted and entered the house. He was in a rush and had a bad temper. Lin Tian wan was so angry that he did not know what to do. He shouted at the man''s back,""If you have the ability, don''t use my money." "Lin Tianwan, how could you speak to a child like that?" Jiang yuexiang chided. She understood Jiang Mo''s temper. He could really do it without a single cent. She did not want her son to suffer outside. Just as she had expected, Jiang mo stopped in his tracks when he heard Lin Tianwan''s words."It''s fine if you don''t want it. I won''t use your money even if I starve to death." After saying that, he quickly ran upstairs. "You ..." Chapter 893: Ill definitely protect my Sister 2 Chapter 893: I''ll definitely protect my Sister 2 Lin Tianwan clutched his chest, his face turning green with anger. Jiang yuexiang was afraid that he would lose his health from anger. She rubbed his chest to calm him down and said,"don''t say so much. The child grew up with little Yi. He and his sister are of one heart. There''s nothing wrong with him protecting his sister." She managed to calm Lin Tianwan down. Then, he went upstairs to find Jiang mo. When Jiang yuexiang arrived at Jiang Mo''s room, he was just about to leave with a white stic bag in his hand. She quickly stopped him."Momo, can you hear mommy say a few words?" Jiang mo didn''t reject Jiang yuexiang''s pleading gaze. He returned to his room with a sullen face. The door closed, and before Jiang yuexiang could speak, Jiang mo said,""Do you know what I was like when I first came abroad? Do you know how long it takes for me to reluctantly ept the food from Country M? Do you know how many of my ssmates are going with me?" He paused for a few seconds before speaking again. His tone was filled with heartache."But we will still be bullied by the local students and will still beughed at by them. My sister is a girl. How did she survive these five years alone?" His empty hand trembled when he said ''she''s alone''. "Don''t we still have Changlin?"Jiang yuexiang asked with a frown. Jiang mo sneered and said,""You all said that my sister and brother Changlin eloped and that they''ve been in love since they were young. That''s because you don''t understand my sister at all. You don''t really care about her." He then added,"including me." "What do you mean?" Jiang yuexiang was confused. Jiang Mo''s voice suddenly became louder."My sister doesn''t like brother Changlin at all." His voice was trembling. There was regret and self-me. Jiang yuexiang did not believe that Lin Yiqian did not like song Changlin."She''s such a good friend of song Changlin. How could she not like him?" "That''s because Changlin is Gu nianshen''s uncle," Jiang mo said."Only by getting close to Changlin can you get close to Gu nianshen." "Are you saying that little Yi likes nianshen?" Jiang yuexiang was even more surprised. How was this possible? As far as she could remember, Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen had never really interacted with each other. She had always been in a rtionship with song Changlin. "I also just noticed it." Jiang mo said with a self-deprecating smile. Her sister had never worn the brand of the shoes before. However, Gu nianshen would wear it every time he yed basketball. It was obvious that she had bought the shoes because Gu nianshen liked them. If Gu nianshen had not said that he only liked her because his sister liked her, he would not have thought of this. Gu nianjia was quite stupid. He had never wondered why his sister did not wear the shoes that she had bought. He had never wondered why her grades had suddenly improved. He had never wondered why she would always attend school activities with Gu niansh en. It had never crossed her mind that she would watch Gu nianshen''s every game. He even told him to learn basketball, saying that most girls liked boys who were good at basketball. However, brother Changlin didn''t really like to y basketball or socialize. It was also his fault for being too young, too naive, and innocent. "I''m getting dizzy from what you''ve said. " "Your sister would always bring any good food to Changlin for him to eat at school. How could she not like him?" Jiang yuexiang still could not believe that Lin Yiqian had always liked Gu nianshen and not song Changlin. Chapter 894: I will definitely protect my sister (3) Chapter 894: I will definitely protect my sister (3) Jiang mo didn''t care if she believed him or not. Gu nianshen was hoping that they would treat Lin Yiqian better in the future."Anyway, don''t do anything to my sister in the future. Regardless of whether she''s my biological sister or cousin, she''s still my sister whom I have to protect." His determined gaze and unquestionable tone made Jiang yuexiang feel that her son had really grown up. He had grown into a man who knew how to take responsibility and had his own opinions. This was a good thing, but she began to worry again, because a child''s growth was not up to the mother''s control. Her eyes reddened and she asked Jiang mo in a sobbing tone,"Momo, haven''t I treated your sister well enough?" She felt very wronged. Jiang mo was unmoved."If you were good enough to her, I wouldn''t be here." He regretted his words a little as soon as he said them. He quickly went to see Jiang yuexiang''s reaction. No matter what, Jiang yuexiang was still his mother. He was afraid that his words would hurt her. This was a natural contradiction at his immature age. "Momo!" Jiang yuexiang was heartbroken. She looked at Jiang mo with tears in her eyes. Jiang Mo''s heart softened. He lowered his voice and asked Jiang yuexiang,"do you know why I must go abroad?" Jiang yuexiang''s eyes were filled with tears. It was obvious that she had no idea. "Because some of my ssmates know that I''m an illegitimate child. I don''t want to ept their strange looks." Jiang mo lowered his eyes after speaking. Hearing this, Jiang yuexiang reached out and hugged Jiang mo. She cried and m ed herself,"mom has let you down." Her cries were the kind of cries that were filled with pain. Jiang mo pushed her away gently and asked,""Do you regret it?" Jiang yuexiang was taken aback. After staring at Jiang Mo''s face for a while, she shook her head and said,"I don''t regret it. I''ve never regretted taking that step, and I''ve never regretted giving birth to you." When she said this, her eyes and tone were a little cold. There were some things that he knew were wrong, that he shouldn''t do, and what the consequences would be. But he still did it. For example, her. When he took that step, he knew that this day woulde. He had endured so many years of pressure in his heart, and now was not the time to regret it. If he regretted it, he would be the first one to feel sorry. Jiang Mo''s feelings wereplicated because he wouldn''t be here if it wasn''t for this. Therefore, Gu nianshen felt that the best way to make it up to Lin Yiqian was to protect her. To protect this sister. His hands left Jiang yuexiang''s shoulders and drooped. "I don''t want to stay in this house for a moment," he said calmly."I can''t forget my aunt who was good to me, and I can''t ignore my sister''s feelings." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left with his things. Jiang yuexiang chased after him."Momo, where do you live? tell mommy, I''ll make you some food and send it over." Lin Tianwan was sitting on the couch and smoking a cigarette when he arrived downstairs. When Jiang mo saw him, he stopped in his tracks and turned around to reply to Jiang yuexiang loudly,"I said I don''t need a single cent from the family." Then he quickened his pace and ran towards the door. "Lin Tianwan, did you see that? you''ve driven our son away in anger," Jiang yuexiang said anxiously. Lin Tianwan nced at the door and snorted coldly."Do you want me to cry behind him?" He shouted,"what am I doing all this for?" ''It''s all because of this brat. Otherwise, I have a daughter named Xiaoyi who can live a good life. Why do I have to worry about her?'' Why do you have to work so hard to protect thispany?" Chapter 895: I will definitely protect my sister (4) Chapter 895: I will definitely protect my sister (4) Hearing this, Jiang yuexiang could not bear to scold him anymore."Calm down, too. The child is still rebellious and has his own thoughts." After consoling Lin Tianwan, she quickly ran out of the door to chase after Jiang mo. Jiang mo walked to the car and was about to open the door when he suddenly remembered that the car belonged to his family. He gritted his teeth and gave up on driving. He did not believe that he would starve to death! ¡­¡­ After lunch, Lin Yiqian went out for a half-hour walk before leaning against the headboard. She picked up a magazine and was ready to take a nap after reading it. She suddenly remembered that there were only three days left before the event. She had to go to A city the day after tomorrow, so she had to find an excuse to go there. Bai se had called cui Lai this morning. As she thought about it, she closed the magazine and picked up her phone to send Gu nianjia a message. "How''s your houseing along?" The inte-addicted girl''s reply was as fast as ever: "I''ll move the day after tomorrow. I''ll be attending my goddess ''event the day after tomorrow. Perfect." "I''ll help you move the day after tomorrow, then. " "It''s alright. My roommate will help me,"Gu nianjia replied. "I''m worried,"Lin Yiqian replied. "Sister-inw, why are you suddenly so nice to me?" Gu nianjia asked. On the other side, student Gu tilted her neck and looked at him suspiciously. Why did she smell a conspiracy? ''If I don''t treat you well, would you be able to carry the 480000 Yuan bag that your goddess gave you?'' Lin Yiqian thought to herself. Can you get an entrance ticket to the eve nt? She had no conscience. After all, I''m still hoping that you''ll treat my child better in the future." Gu nianjia''s suspicion was easily dispelled."Smart move, smart woman." Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes as she read Gu nianjia''s message. Since it was already settled, she didn''t want to waste any more time talking to her."I''m going to take a nap. I''m done talking." After she sent the message, she locked the screen and threw her phone aside. She was ready to lie down and sleep. There was a sudden knock on the door. "Come in." Lin Yiqian poked her head out of the window in confusion. After getting her permission, the door opened. She got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom. It was aunt Zhou. As soon as she opened the door and walked into the house, she immediately greeted Lin Yiqian."Little Yi, your father and your aunt are here." "Oh," Lin Yiqian replied with a cold expression. She stopped in her tracks, showing no intention of going out to take a look. Aunt Zhou was well aware of her family''s situation, so it was normal for her not to want to see them. She was a little embarrassed, but after some consideration, she continued,""They said they were looking for you. They seemed to be in a hurry." Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang arrived before aunt Zhou could finish her sentence. "Little Yi," Jiang yuexiang''s eyes were swollen and red. It was obvious that she had been crying. As soon as she saw Lin Yiqian, she quickened her pace and walked toward her. It seemed like she really had something urgent to attend to.&nbs p; Lin Yiqian was a little curious as to what could have caused the two of them to visit her like this. She did not ask. "I think I''ve said it before, I have nothing to do with you, so don''te looking for me," he said coldly. Jiang yuexiang did not seem to mind Lin Yiqian''s attitude as she sobbed.""Little Yi and Jiang mo have gone missing. I haven''t heard from them for three days. I can''t get through to them, and there''s no news from their WeChat moments." Hearing this, Lin Yiqian''s heart began to race. However, he still put on a cold face."What does it have to do with me?" Chapter 896: Can you not be so good-natured? 1 Chapter 896: Can you not be so good-natured? 1 Jiang yuexiang sobbed."He had a big fight with your father when he got home that day because of you. You said something in a fit of anger and told him not to use a single cent from the family in the future. He really left empty-handed, and we haven''t heard from him for three days." Lin Yiqian was not surprised to hear this. Because Jiang mo could really do that. For her, he would do anything. Jiang mo didn''t change his surname to Lin because he didn''t agree to it. "My surname will never be Lin. My sister is my cousin." "Let my surname be Lin, unless sr energyes from the West One day. There was one thing that he would never do. He liked to say that unless the sun rose from the West. It was the same when he had said that he liked Gu nianjia. Moreover, despite his young age, he was a very stubborn person. When his temper red up, even nine Bulls would not be able to hold him back. Therefore, she hadplicated feelings towards Jiang mo. She even hoped that Jiang mo was a dark and snobbish child. She even hoped that he had known her identity long ago and had always been involved. But he was not. He was particrly dependent on her, his sister, and he trusted her. Lin Yiqian tried her best to hold back her sympathy for Jiang mo as she continued to speak to Jiang yuexiang and Lin Tianwan in a cold tone."The two of you should have called the police if you couldn''t find your son." Lin Tianwan was annoyed by Jiang yuexiang''s crying.""Didn''t Jiang mo contact you?" After much thought, they felt that it was very likely that Jiang mo hade to look for Lin Yiqian. Given Gu nianshen''s personality, he would definitely stick to Lin Yiqian like glue. "No." Lin Yiqian shook her head. She did not beat around the bush. If she said she didn ''t, then she definitely didn'' t. Besides, if Jiang mo came to her now, she would probably ignore him. Jiang yuexiang''s tears flowed uncontrobly as she thought about it. "Where could this child have gone? he hasn''t touched a single cent of the money in his card, and he just returned to the country. Did something happen?" Lin Tianwan was already worried to begin with, and Jiang yuexiang''s nagging made him feel extremely annoyed.""What could have happened?" Jiang yuexiang was infuriated. She turned to re at Lin Tianwan and said,"you''re to me for this." Seeing that Lin Yiqian could not do anything about it, Gu nianjia pushed Lin Tianwan away angrily. He turned around and left. "Stop quarreling. It''s embarrassing," Lin Tianwan chided her. Jiang yuexiangughed sarcastically."Your son''s gone. You''re embarrassed." Lin Yiqian smirked as she watched Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang argue with each other while walking. He felt that it was ironic. At the same time, he also understood something. Most men''s desire for a moment''s novelty could not ovee time, daily necessities, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, tea, and all kinds of trifles in life. Back then, Lin Tianwan had brought Jiang yuexiang to her and told her that they were truly in love. He was even more affectionate an d devoted than when they were young. Hehe! She didn''t know if it was because she was tired of hating them, but she didn''t feel happy at all when she saw them arguing and worrying about Jiang mo. Or perhaps some of the empty spaces in her heart had been filled up and taken up by more important people and things, so these things became less eye-catching and not as important. When Gu nianshen returned home, aunt Zhou told him that Lin Yiqian had been in her room the entire time and had not gone downstairs for dinner. Therefore, he went straight upstairs and opened the door. The lights were not on and it was pitch ck. Chapter 897: Can you not be so good at healing? 2 Chapter 897: Can you not be so good at healing? 2 He furrowed his brows and reached out to turn on the light. The room lit up and he walked in. The woman stood on the balcony. Her slim back looked a little lonely, sad, and deste. He knew that Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang had visited him today. Aunt Zhou had told him everything. He sighed helplessly in his heart. The more ruthless he spoke, the softer his heart would be. He knew how close Lin Yiqian and Jiang mo were as siblings since they were young. He had also expected that she would feel helpless when it came to Jiang mo. Not only were they close since they were young, but Jiang mo was also as pure as Gu nianjia. He was also really good to her. For her, his sister, he had been fighting with others since elementary school. He couldn''t allow anyone to say anything bad about his sister. Gu nianshen walked behind Lin Yiqian and pretended not to know anything. He hugged her from behind and asked softly,""What happened?" Lin Yiqian shook her head before lowering her head to grab Gu nianshen''s hand that was ced on her lower abdomen. Gu nianshen felt as if his heart was about to melt the moment he touched her soft palm. Gu nianshen could not help but kiss Lin Yiqian''s ear before asking,""Aunt Zhou said you didn''te down for dinner." "I''m not hungry. I had too much for afternoon tea," Lin Yiqian replied. These days, she had been a little out of control, causing her figure to be obviously fat. There were only three days left until the event. If she didn''t restrain herself, she would be exposed even faster. "Just because I ate too much this afternoon?" Gu ni anshen frowned in disbelief. Lin Yiqian believed that aunt Zhou must have told Gu nianshen about Lin Tianwan and the others ''visit. He must have thought that she was in a bad mood. In fact, apart from controlling her diet to get on stage, she was not in the mood to eat, perhaps because Lin Tianwan and the others were here today. Gu nianshen did not ask because he was afraid that she would be in a bad mood if he did. She thought for a moment and decided to tell him."They came to tell me today that Jiang mo has disappeared." There was no emotion in his faint tone. Gu nianshen frowned."He''s an adult. How could he have gone missing?" As he pulled his hand back, he walked around Lin Yiqian and lowered his head to look at her.""If you''re worried, I''ll get someone to look for her." "No." Lin Yiqian shook her head. She shouldn''t worry, and she didn''t want to worry. As Lin Yiqian began to feel more frustrated, Gu nianshen did not continue the conversation. Instead, he changed the topic."Let''s go for some spicy hot pot." As he spoke, he held Lin Yiqian''s hand and walked out of the door. "I don''t feel like eating." Lin Yiqian rejected. "I''m going to look for Jiajia the day after tomorrow," Lin Yiqian said as she shook Gu nianshen''s hand off. "Why are you looking for her?" Gu nianshen frowned. When did the rtionship between the two sisters-inw get this good? "Is there a problem with me looking for my sister-inw?" Lin Yiqian asked with raised brows. There was nothing wrong wit h her sister-inw visiting her younger sister-inw. More importantly, Lin Yiqian was the cold and aloof Lin Yiqian. It would be strange if she took the initiative. "Why do you suddenly want to go?" Gu nianshen asked. "Didn''t she get a house? she wants to move in, so she asked me to help her move. " Lin Yiqian said as she walked toward the bed. He walked to the bed and sat down. He picked up the magazine on the bedside table and started to flip through it. "Didn''t I find someone for her?" "Besides, she''s only moving her things from her dormitory to her new home. How is that considered moving?" Gu nianshen frowned. Chapter 898: Can you not be so good-natured? 3 Chapter 898: Can you not be so good-natured? 3 If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have bought her a house. After buying it, she still had to trouble her wife to move it for her. The wretched girl''s face was getting bigger and bigger, and she was getting more and more arrogant. Lin Yiqian chuckled at Gu nianshen''s words."Don''t let her hear what you''re saying. She might say that you''re looking down on her." It was true. That cowardly steamed bun loved to act pitiful and say pretentious words. "Let her do whatever she wants. There''s still Zhang Jingyu, isn''t there?" Gu nianshen said nonchntly. At the mention of Zhang Jingyu, Lin Yiqian suddenly thought of something that she had been wondering about for a long time."By the way, what''s your rtionship with that Zhang Jingyu? Why are you so concerned about Jiajia?" She had never been so curious about anyone before. Perhaps it was because of Gu nianjia, Lin Yiqian was curious as to whether Gu nianjia was taught by Gu nianjia''s teacher or by her family. Every time she saw the two of them together, she had the urge to watch an idol drama. In fact, he didn''t know what he was looking forward to. "I met her in University," Gu nianshen replied."She''s one year older than me." "That''s amazing. He''s already a professor at such a young age." Lin Yiqian was a little surprised. He was only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, but he had already be a University professor, and he was even in A University. What an awesome top student this was. Hearing Lin Yiqian praise another man, Gu nianshen began to feel jealous.""I want to stay in school. I want to be better than him." He lifted his chin and looked proud. Lin Yiqian gave him a look, telling him to experience it for himself. If he were to stay in the school as a teacher, the students would probably be so frightened by him that they would not dare to attend his sses in a few days. A Young University professor had to be as low-key and cultured as Zhang Jingyu in order to find out who was suitable for what industry. This guy was an arrogant diamond Bachelor, and he was even a professor. He was more like a beast. Of course, she only dared to say these words in her heart. She would definitely suffer if she said them out loud. She smiled and asked,""Then why are you two so close?" "It''s probably because of Gu nianjia,"Gu nianshen said. Was it because of Gu nianjia? Judging from the buns, it seemed like Zhang Jingyu was only controlling her because he knew Gu nianshen. "Why do you say so?" she asked curiously. "Hmph!" Gu nianshen gritted his teeth."Don''t think that I can''t tell that he''s interested in that wretched girl." The way he looked reminded Lin Yiqian of a popr phrase on the inte. I treat you like a brother, but you want to sleep with me. Meanwhile, Gu nianshen''s impression of Zhang Jingyu was: I treat you as a friend, but you treat me as your brother-inw. Interesting, interesting, really interesting. Lin Yiqian shook her head as sheughed."I didn''t know you had such a high EQ. I can''t believe you could tell." "So you''re just going to hand your sister over to him?" she asked. That was his sister, and she was only 19 when she entered University. How could he be so at ease? What if Zhang Jingyu had a dark heart? However, that was unlikely to happen. He must have lear ned a lot about Zhang Jingyu before he could be at ease. "If he really has the patience to teach her, it''ll be worth it." As Gu nianshen spoke in such a meaningful tone, Lin Yiqian could even hear a sense of helplessness in his voice. Lin Yiqian was getting more and more curious about Gu nianjia''s story. However, Lin Yiqian agreed with Gu nianshen''s words. If Zhang Jingyu had the patience to teach such a simple-minded person, he must be referring to someone whom he could entrust his life to. The first time they spoke on the phone, she already felt that she was pampered beyond measure. Chapter 899: Can you not be so good at healing? 4 Chapter 899: Can you not be so good at healing? 4 However, Gu nianjia did not seem to notice Lin Yiqian''s feelings for her at all. Lin Yiqian might even be confused when she was eaten one day. Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at Gu nianshen. The corners of his mouth curled up in relief. So, it wasn''t that he didn''t love this sister of his, he just wasn''t good at expressing it. Moreover, Lin Yiqian was right. Zhang Jingyu was as patient with Gu nianjia as song Changlin. In fact, she was even more meticulous than song Changlin. However, he seemed to be a gentle and easy-going person who didn''t have any temper at all. He was actually a very deep person. Even when she was with him and he was looking at her, she always felt that he had seen through her. In his eyes, Gu nianjia was like a wolf in sheep''s clothing. The two of them did not say anything else. After a moment of silence, Gu nianshen finally said,""I still have a few emails to deal with. y with your phone for a while, I''lle over in a while." "I still have to go to'' A ''city the day after tomorrow. I''ve already told Gu nianjia about it," Lin Yiqian replied. She had a determined attitude. "I''ll go with you the day after tomorrow." Gu nianshen did not try to stop her. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Can you not be so good at healing? "Gu nianshen, don''t you know that distance makes the heart grow fonder? I''m going to get sick of you soon." Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked at Gu nianshen. "Say that again." Gu nianshen pointed at Lin Yiqian as his breathing became more and more dangerous. p> "You should get back to work. It''s gettingte. Don''t go back to your room to sleep." Lin Yiqian tried to shift his attention. She pushed him andy down on the bed. "In that case, I''ll take some time to go to city A with you the day after tomorrow." Gu nianshen insisted. He would go wherever his wife went. "I might even be able to apany Jiajia to Catwoman''s event if I go. Why are you so eager to go to'' A ''city with me?" Lin Yiqian frowned. Did she have to use her ultimate move? Just as Lin Yiqian had expected, Gu nianshen began to feel guilty."I''ll definitely be there to apany you. What else can I do?" He pretended to be angry as he waved his hand at Lin Yiqian."Forget it. I''m not going. You''re such an idiot." With that, he turned around and left. Lin Yiqian chuckled as she watched him leave. This guy must be feeling guilty now. ¡­¡­ Bai se had personally noted down all the changes that needed to be made during the event and passed them on to the designer. Lin Yiqian liked therge floor-to-ceiling windows of the house that faced the sea. The view of the sea was even better than the seaside vi that she was currently living in with Gu nianshen. It was mainly because of the high floor. After trying on the dress, she sat cross-legged on the woolen cushion next to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the sea in the distance. Her heart also felt more at ease. This was the reason why she liked this ce. "They want to interview you at the event. Do you agree?" Bai se wal ked out of the study room after he was done with his work. He then poured Lin Yiqian a ss of water and passed it to her. As soon as Lin Yiqian took the ss of water from him, Gu nianshen sat down beside her with his legs crossed. "I don''t agree." Lin Yiqian rejected the interview without any hesitation. Then, she brought the cup to her mouth and took a sip of tea. "Alright then." Bai se had already expected Lin Yiqian to reject his offer. "Cancel all the subsequent contract renewal offers for me," Lin Yiqian suddenly added."I want you to focus on dubbing for two films next year." Chapter 900: Sis, brother-in-law is looking for a lady (1) Chapter 900: Sis, brother-inw is looking for ady (1) Bai se raised his head to look at Lin Yiqian and was momentarily stunned."It seems like you''ll have to spend some time with your husband and child. I''m going to lose my job soon," he teased. Lin Yiqian only took his words as a joke. With his ability, there were countless people who wanted to poach him. Lin Yiqian chuckled and ended the conversation."Xiaoyu has always wanted a sister," Lin Yiqian said as she looked at Bai se with a serious expression. It was obvious that she wanted to have a second child. Bai SE''s expression changed."You still want to give birth?" Lin Yiqian knew why he was so agitated and nervous. She smiled and nodded fearlessly. "Don''t you know that you almost lost your life giving birth to Xiaoyu?" Bai se asked with a frown. When he mentioned it, he was still shocked. "That was just an ident," Lin Yiqian said. She didn''t sound very confident, and she was still a little scared. "Just an exception?" "Have you forgotten that the doctor said that you''ll bleed profusely during childbirth?" Bai se asked with raised brows. When Lin Yiqian heard this, she raised her head to look at the sea in the distance. Her gaze becameplicated. She remembered. How could she not remember? However, he was not by her side when she gave birth to Xiaoyu. It was a great regret that they did not witness Xiaoyu grow up in her womb. She had to make up for this regret. Moreover, she wanted to have another daughter. Giving her to him ... Was also giving them the word ''okay''. To put it bluntly, she wanted to give birth to his child, their child. As she thought of this, she turned to look at Bai se. Bai se was still looking at her with a worried expression. Li n Yiqian chuckled and said,"don''t be like this. It''s as if we''re going to be separated forever. I''ll give birth to another child. If I give birth to another child, I won''t give birth to another one." Lin Yiqian had promised Bai se out of respect. After all, Bai se yed a huge role in her daily life over the past few years. She was able to nurse her body back to health after giving birth to Xiaoyu. It could be considered the fruit of hisbor. "You''d better think about it yourself. I don''t have the right to make the decision for you," Bai se said in a slightly peeved tone. Lin Yiqian pursed her lips without saying anything. The clouds were still red just now, but now they werepletely dark. The sky was gradually turning dark. Seeing this, Lin Yiqian raised her wrist to check the time on her watch. It was almost Seveno'' clock. She raised her head and drank the remaining water in the cup in one gulp. Then, she stood up and said,"I have to go back." By the time Lin Yiqian reached home, Gu nianshen was almost home as well. Lin Yiqian greeted Bai se and walked toward the door. A mask and a cap were a must for her every time she came here. She only left the house after she was done disguising herself. She didn''t drive there, so the elevator went to the first floor. She lowered her head and stepped out of the elevator. Suddenly, a familiar voice called out to her,"little Yi." Terrible! Hearing song Changlin''s voice, Lin Yiqian felt a sense of guilt as she instinctively raised her head. Her eyes met song Changlin''s confused gaze. She was stunned for a moment before she quickly responded,"Changlin, you''re finally back." Since she couldn''t do anything, she could only pretend that she was here to look for him. "You''re here for me?"song Changlin asked. "Yes. I wanted to have a chat with you." Lin Yiqian nodded. Song Changlin did not suspect anything. He pointed at the elevator and said calmly,""Then let''s go upstairs." Lin Yiqian was speechless. If she had known earlier, she would havee downter. Even if she was five minuteste, she would not have touched it. This was really bad. He had to go upstairs, otherwise, Changlin would definitely be suspicious. She entered the elevator again and went upstairs. Chapter 901: Sis, brother-in-law is looking for a prostitute (2) Chapter 901: Sis, brother-inw is looking for a prostitute (2) Meanwhile, song Changlin''s house was still spotless. Everything was arranged neatly. As he entered the house, he took out a pair of white female slippers with a Cartoon Pattern from the shoe cab and ced them on Lin Yiqian''s feet. As Gu nianjia often visited her, Lin Yiqian did not think too much about it when she saw thedy''s slippers. She changed into the slippers and sat down on the couch. "Would you like some tea?" song Changlin asked loudly as he entered the kitchen. "I''m sure I won''t be able to sleep if I drink tea at night. I''ll just have some water." Lin Yiqian replied. "Alright," he said. Song Changlin passed Lin Yiqian a ss of water and got himself a ss of water. He walked to her side and sat down. He then looked at her in confusion."Why are you here?" "Can''t I look for you if there''s nothing?" Lin Yiqian asked with a frown. She was very guilty. She had used this reason too many times. He did not doubt her at all because he trusted her unconditionally. If it were her, she would have long suspected and started observing. "Of course not." "I heard from Jiajia that you''re going to A city to help her move tomorrow?" song Changlin chuckled as he changed the topic. Lin Yiqian could immediately guess that song Changlin would be there as well."You''re going too?" "She''s bent on being my matchmaker. I''m helpless too." Song Changlin smiled helplessly. "Hehehe ..." Lin Yiqian sneered as she heard this. Professor Zhang, you should stop bein g a coward and start dating her. Otherwise, you can force her to study so that she won''t have the energy to care about other people''s Affairs. Herughter was cold and meaningful. "What are youughing at?" song Changlin frowned in confusion. "I''mughing at how she''s trying to be a matchmaker for someone else before she even fully understands what a rtionship is all about." Lin Yiqian chuckled. Professor Zhang had been eyeing her covetously, but she had not noticed it at all. She even wanted to be someone''s matchmaker and kept saying that this pair was suitable and that pair was suitable. Did she know what it meant? "That''s what I said too." Song Changlin chuckled after hearing Lin Yiqian''s words. He joked and changed the topic."What time is your flight tomorrow?" " 11: 30." "What about you?" Lin Yiqian asked with raised brows. "I''ll take it tonight,"song Changlin replied. Lin Yiqian nodded. "Jiang mo is back." Song Changlin suddenly seemed to have thought of something. Lin Yiqian''s expression changed as she lowered her gaze."He went to look for you," she finally blurted out after a few times. He asked in a casual tone. "Yes." Song Changlin nodded. Since Lin Yiqian had already asked, she might as well get to the bottom of it. "Did hee looking for you these past two days?" "Jiajia came to look for me the day she returned to school. I haven''t seen her since," song Changlin replied after some thought. Gu nianshen could tell that Lin Yiqian was try ing to find out more from her tone.""What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Lin Yiqian shook her head. Her lips curved into a smile, and then she lowered her eyes, deep in thought. "You''ve grown a lot taller," song Changlin said casually without asking any further. "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded. The two of them chatted about Jiang mo, and the more they talked, the more natural they became. Gu nianjia''s phone suddenly received a WeChat message. The people who were sending her WeChat messages were either Gu nianjia, Gu nianshen, or Xiaoyu. Chapter 902: Sis, brother-in-law is looking for a prostitute (3) Chapter 902: Sis, brother-inw is looking for a prostitute (3) After replying to song Changlin, Lin Yiqian took out her phone to see a message from Gu nianshen.""My wife." There must be something. Lin Yiqian replied in an annoyed tone,""What are you doing?" "Qin Feng and the others are here again. They asked me to go out and y for a while." Gu nianshen replied. "If you''re going, just go. What''s the point of talking to me?" Lin Yiqian replied. ''I''m just trying to get permission from the organization,''Gu nianshen thought. "Why are you so obedient?" Lin Yiqian chuckled. Was he so obedient as a ve to his wife? She did not believe it. Who knew what this guy was up to again. On the other hand, Gu nianshen immediately took a screenshot of their conversation after receiving Lin Yiqian''s reply. He then sent the screenshot to the group chat."My wife has agreed." To the unmarried men, this was a show-off. "Gu nianshen, that''s enough. Don''te here. Stay at home and spend some time with your wife," li nanmu chimed in. "Don''t you guys know him well enough? he''s not even asking for Lin Yiqian''s permission. He''s obviously trying to show off by posting a screenshot of our conversation. He''s trying to show off that he has a wife and we don ''t." Li nanmu: "what''s so good about having a wife? if I have a wife in the future and she dares to change my mind, I''ll divorce her and kick her out of the house." "I''ll take a screenshot of this. When you have a wife in the future, I''ll definitely show it to her as soon as possible. " "I''m fearless,"li nanmu replied. "You can''t possibly have a wife," Qi Wuyue, who had been peeking on the screen, suddenly interrupted.&nb sp; Li nanmu chimed in,''Qi Wuyue, what are you saying? I can have as many women as I want!" He even added an angry emoji at the end. Qin Feng chimed in with Qi Wuyue''s words."Ah mu, you''re not suitable for a girlfriend with your personality. You should find a girl. You need someone to keep you under control." "Get lost!" Li nanmu said. Qi Wuyue: "I have a flight to catch tonight. If I don''te, I''ll go home." "He''s here,"li nanmu replied. Qin Feng,"+1." Gu nianshen did not reply. Instead, he exited the chat to send a message to Lin Yiqian. "I''ll try toe back earlier. " "You can sleep in the guest room or sleep with Xiaoyu when you''re back." Lin Yiqian added. After sending the message, she locked her phone screen and stuffed it back into her bag. When she lifted her head, she realized that song Changlin was looking at her. She then realized that she had forgotten about it while she was chatting with Gu nianshen. She was a little embarrassed and pretended to be angry.""Your eldest nephew went out to eat and drink with that group of scoundrels again." "With li nanmu and the rest?" song Changlin raised his brows. "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded. As she spoke, she raised her eyes to look at song Changlin.""If you have nothing to do, you should go out and y with them. Aren''t you boreding back from work alone?" Actually, it was not boring. She liked it this way. After a tiring day, she would return to her own space and not want to be disturbed by anyone. It was actually a form of enjoyment. Of course, that was only when she was in the state she wa s in in country M. She hoped that it would be the case. Now, she had something to worry about when she went out in the morning, and a sense of belonging when she returned home at night. It was better. "I''ll go then,"song Changlin said. He immediately stood up. "Huh?" Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at song Changlin before she could react. Where to? Was she going out to eat and drink with Gu nianshen and the rest? Song Changlin lowered his gaze to look at Lin Yiqian.""Li nanmu called me over today but I rejected him." Chapter 903: Sis, brother-in-law is looking for a prostitute (4) Chapter 903: Sis, brother-inw is looking for a prostitute (4) Lin Yiqian finally understood what he meant.""Then you go y with them, and tell your nephew to drink less." She also stood up. It just so happened that she wanted to leave as well and was thinking of an excuse. The two of them walked toward the door at the same time. Song Changlin smiled as he said,""When he saw me, he wanted to Drink Me down." "I don''t think so now." Lin Yiqian shook her head. In the past, it was because he was jealous of him. Now, he was so smug that he probably didn''t even take him seriously. He probably wouldn''tpete with him in drinking. As they spoke, the two of them had already changed into their shoes and stepped out of the door. Lin Yiqian entered the elevator and pressed the first floor button. "You didn''t drive?" song Changlin asked. "I took a taxi here." Lin Yiqian nodded. "I''ll send you. " "Let''s go," song Changlin replied calmly as he pressed the button for the floor of the underground parking lot. "It''s fine." Lin Yiqian rejected. "It''s alreadyte. I can give you a ride." Song Changlin was determined. He insisted on sending her off. Feeling a little helpless, Lin Yiqian pouted.""Forget it, just take me to 1998. That guy is going to drink tonight anyway. I''ll drive for him." He had never had the chance to go there with them before. It was better to go and see how they yed tonight. "Sure." Song Changlin nodded. When the elevator reached the first floor, Lin Yiqian did not go down. Instead, she followed song Changl in to the garage. ¡­¡­ As soon as Gu nianshen and the rest entered the room, li nanmu began to liven up the atmosphere."We''re not going home until we''re drunk tonight." Every time he came to such an asion, he would be extremely excited. The light pink shirt he was wearing made him look very sexy. "Don''t count me in," Gu nianshen replied coldly. "You''ve be even more boring after you get married. What''s the point of your life?" li nanmu could not help but tease Gu nianshen. "It''s so much more interesting to have a soft and sweet girl in your arms every night," Gu nianshen said. At this moment, Qi Wuyue, who had been ying with his wine ss, suddenly spoke."That''s all I''m asking for." He turned around to give Gu nianshen a mocking smile. Gu nianshen raised his chin proudly. "They''re here. " The door to the private room suddenly opened. Li nanmu looked over and saw the familiar service staff leading a dozen tall and slender girls into the room. The girls were all dressed in the same red short dress that touched the chest. Each of them had long legs, fair skin, and big breasts. However, none of them were older than twenty years old, and all of them looked very fresh. Some of them still had a childish look on their faces. Li nanmu''s eyes lit up and he walked up to them with a smile. The girls looked at him and shouted in unison,""Good day, young master." Her sweet tone was like a loli''s voice that could make one''s bones go soft. Li nanmu nodded with a smile before he turned to the three men on the sofa. He pointed at th e girls around him and said,""These beautiful women are all mixed-blood, the new blood of 1998. Today is the first time they''re being introduced, so you can choose whatever you want." As he spoke, he pointed at Gu nianshen and Qi Wuyue."Don''t be such a wet nket. I''ll arrange for one for each of you." He looked as if he was going to turn against them if they continued to spoil the mood tonight. Before they could even respond to his warning, Gu nianshen pulled the two tallest men over and sat them down beside Gu nianshen and Qi Wuyue. As soon as the girl sat down, Gu nianshen warned her coldly,""Don''te near me," Chapter 904: Sis, brother-in-law is looking for a lady (5) Chapter 904: Sis, brother-inw is looking for ady (5) The girl was intimidated by his warning and didn''t dare to approach him. Meanwhile, Qi Wuyue did not even spare a nce at the woman li nanmu had arranged for him. He was still ying with his cup. Li nanmu did not bother after giving them one song each. He went to find two of them and brought them to pick a song. After they were done, the manager took the remaining girls away. After a while, the door of the private room opened again, and a few male waiters came in with wine and fruit tes. The waiter in the lead ced the fruit tter down first, followed by a tall man who was carrying the wine. He was wearing the white shirt uniform of the club. Gu nianshen frowned as he stared at the attendant."Jiang mo?" he asked after double-checking under the dim light. The young man was also surprised when he heard Gu nianshen''s voice. "Brother-inw." She lifted her head to look at Gu nianshen. As soon as he called out to Gu nianshen, he immediately noticed the mixed-race beauty sitting next to him. He knew that a group of mixed-race girls hade to the club today. His face immediately turned cold. As she looked at Gu nianshen, she said in a mocking tone,""Brother-inw, you''re quite satisfied." I''m finished! This was a big misunderstanding ... Gu nianshen''s eyes widened."Li nanmu was the one who ced it next to me. It has nothing to do with me." In this world, he was not afraid of anyone but the people Lin Yiqian cared about. As soon as Qin Feng and Qi Wuyue heard the conversation between Gu nianshen and Jiang mo, they began to pay attention to Jiang mo. "Isn''t this kid Lin Yiqian''s cousin?" Qin Feng recognized Jiang mo. "Gu nianshen, why did you let your brother-inw work as a waiter here?" he turned to Gu nianshen. He was truly reproaching her, not in a joking manner. Li nanmu, who was ordering songs, saw the three of them surrounding a waiter. He had no idea what they were up to, so he walked over curiously. "This is Lin Yiqian''s fierce little cousin." Gu nianshen immediately recognized Jiang mo as soon as he got closer. Previously, Jiang mo had gotten into a fight with a few boys who had been harassing Lin Yiqian like gangsters in school. At that time, he was still very young. When he fought, he would use a brick to hit the ground, and a stick to hit the ground. He was full of vigor. Jiang mo ignored li nanmu as he continued to wait for Gu nianshen. It was as if Gu nianshen had already betrayed Lin Yiqian. Gu nianshen wanted to exin himself. All of a sudden, li nanmu pulled Jiang Mo''s arm and led him to sit down beside Gu nianshen."Young man, take off your uniform and sit here. I''ll arrange one for you as well." As he spoke, he immediately beckoned to one of the two girls he had chosen to make arrangements for Jiang mo. Jiang mopletely ignored him as he continued to look at Gu nianshen. "Does my sister know that you''re here?" he asked. "I know." Gu nianshen nodded. Jiang mo sneered."So, she knows you''re here for miss?" He ced his hands on his legs and clenched his fists. Gu nianshen was a little afraid that Gu nianshen would hit him. He was not afraid that he would not be able to win. Rather, he did not dare to do so. If his brother-inw hit him, would he fight back or not? "I didn''t find miss. Don''t talk nonsense to your sister," she said. It was all that idiot li nanmu''s fault. He had caused so much harm that he should not havee out with this group of single dogs. "I believe what I see." Jiang Mo''s mouth twitched, giving off the cold and evil feeling of a Young and Dangerous man. Gu nianshen felt that he would not be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River. Chapter 905: Sis, brother-in-law is looking for a lady (6) Chapter 905: Sis, brother-inw is looking for ady (6) He turned to the young girl on the other side and ordered coldly,"get out." The girl was so scared that her body trembled. She moved her butt a little, then stood up and ran away quickly. It was obvious that he did not have much experience. "What are you doing? isn''t it just miss Yi?" li nanmu frowned. At this moment, Gu nianshen could not be bothered with li nanmu. He was afraid that Jiang mo would tell Lin Yiqian about it. However, he felt that as his brother-inw, he could not lose his dignity and dignity in front of his younger brother-inw. With a cold face, he warned Jiang mo,""Don''t talk nonsense to your sister. I''m not the one who called her. Don''t cause trouble. " Although that fool believed in his character, he said that he hade to this kind of asion to find a youngdy to drink and sing with. She would probably still want to believe it. No, she couldn''t let his wife have any misunderstanding. He had to be very, very pure in his wife''s heart. Jiang mo was not intimidated by Gu nianshen at all."In that case, brother-inw, you can go home now to apany my sister." I don''t care if he''s Mega''s CEO. He just couldn''t do anything that let his sister down. Actually, Gu nianshen did not want to sit there for too long. He was just bored and wanted to show off to the rest of them about how he was living a happy life with Lin Yiqian. Just as he was about to nod in agreement, li nanmu suddenlyughed at him."Not only does Gu nianshen have to be controlled by his wife, but his brother-inw as well?" After he finished speaking, he gave Qin Feng and Qi Wuyue a look, as if to say,"Come on, let''sugh at this guy together. That look was asking for a beating. Gu nianshen gritted his teeth as he clenched his fists tightly. He really wanted to punch li nanmu. He clenched his fists so tightly that the sound of his knuckles cracking could be heard. "Changlin is here." The door of the private room had opened without anyone noticing. Qin Feng was the first to notice it and he raised his head to look at the door. Following that, Gu nianshen, li nanmu, Jiang mo, and the rest of the group turned to look as well. Everyone, including Gu nianshen, was shocked to see Lin Yiqian following behind li nanmu. Terrible! His wife was here! Gu nianshen instinctively turned to look at Jiang mo. Was he going to tell Lin Yiqian about it? "Sis ..." Jiang mo stood up and smiled at Lin Yiqian. When Lin Yiqian saw Jiang mo, she was surprised. However, when she saw that he was wearing the uniform of the club, she immediately understood what was going on. She nced at him but did not respond. "Brother Changlin." Jiang mo did not feel awkward at all. Instead, he greeted song Changlin with a smile. Gu nianshen frowned when he heard how Jiang mo had addressed song Changlin. What? Brother Changlin? If he called his uncle big brother, then what would he call his brother-inw? Although Gu nianshen was unhappy with how Jiang mo had addressed song Changlin, he was more concerned about why Lin Yiqian hade with song Changlin. "Why didn''t you tell me that you were here?" Gu nianshen frowne d unhappily as he stood up and walked over to Lin Yiqian. His sour tone did not hide his jealousy at all. Lin Yiqian looked at the young girls in the room. All of them were slim and had curves in all the right ces. They were all dressed in clothes that revealed half of their breasts and thighs. She clicked her tongue and shook her head."If I had told you, how would I have known that President Gu was indulging in debauchery and even had a beauty apanying you?" Before Gu nianshen could even exin himself, Lin Yiqian continued,""Did Ie at the wrong time and disturb President Gu''s amusement with the beauty?" Chapter 906: Sis, brother-in-law is looking for a prostitute (7) Chapter 906: Sis, brother-inw is looking for a prostitute (7) Li nanmu, Qi Wuyue, and Qin Feng pursed their lips tightly as they tried to hold back theirughter. She looked at Gu nianshen with a gloating expression. "I ..." Just as Gu nianshen was about to exin himself, Jiang mo interrupted him."When I brought the wine in earlier, brother-inw was ..." Not good! This brother-inw was really going to kill him. "Jiang mo, why are you here?" Gu nianshen quickly interrupted Jiang mo. He asked, feigning curiosity, and then frowned at Jiang mo. Gu nianjia''s brother-inw was not easy to deal with. Now, he felt that Gu nianjia had be much cuter and could be bought over with some benefits. "You work here?" Before Jiang mo could say anything, song Changlin''s voice was heard. He looked at Jiang Mo''s clothes and asked. Jiang mo nodded."Yes." "Aren''t you going back to school next week?" song Changlin asked with a frown. His tone towards Jiang mo was also very gentle, as if he was an elder to a junior. Ever since he was young, Jiang mo had always respected song Changlin because he thought that Lin Yiqian liked him. He cared about everything that Lin Yiqian liked. "I''m not going," Gu nianshen replied in a childish tone. When Lin Yiqian heard that Jiang mo was not going back to school, she frowned and almost scolded him. It was quite interesting. They hadn''t seen each other for five years, but she didn''t seem to be unfamiliar with Jiang mo at all. She held bac k and did not make a sound. "Are you messing around?" she did not expect Gu nianshen to say what she wanted to say. He frowned at Jiang mo in a serious manner. He felt a little like a brother-inw. "Scheming B * tch," Lin Yiqian thought. He didn''t really care about Jiang mo. He just wanted to divert her attention. However, Jiang mo was not Gu nianjia. He would not easily change the topic of conversation. He was still angry at Gu nianshen for having a prostitute beside him."I want to be with my sister. Otherwise, how am I going to see brother-inw looking for a prostitute at a nightclub next time?" Gu nianshen was speechless. This damn brat still said it. Gu nianshen quickly turned to look at Lin Yiqian to see how she would react. Lin Yiqian raised her brows as she used her eyes to get him to exin. At that moment, Gu nianshen really wanted to stab li nanmu to death. He knew that if she followed him out to y, something would happen one day, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon. This guy really caused a lot of harm. "I didn''t find him. Li nanmu forced him onto me. He''s into it," Jin Qingyan said, trying to shift the me. He wasn''t trying to shirk responsibility, he was speaking the truth. "You can''t say that. Everyone saw that you didn''t reject the offer." Li nanmu did not agree with Gu nianshen''s words. He nced at Qi Wuyue and Qin Feng, hoping that they would agree with him and make things worse. Qi Wuyue and Qin Feng were both speechless. This guy was too much. He couldn''t be associated with him. The consequences of offending Gu nianshen could be severe. They did not want to take the risk. Li nanmu furrowed his brows as no one responded to his words. Lin Yiqian chuckled."Mr. Li, you look so skinny. I didn''t expect you to be able to enjoy two beautiful women. You really can''t judge a book by its cover." As she spoke, she nced at the two beautiful women standing beside li nanmu with a mocking smile on her face. Hearing this, Qin Fengughed out loud,"hahaha ..." Chapter 907: Sis, brother-in-law is looking for a lady 8 Chapter 907: Sis, brother-inw is looking for ady 8 Li nanmu gritted his teeth and red at him. Qin Feng was not afraid at all. He continued to tease her with a smile."See, I''m not the only one who said that you look like a submissive. Everyone has seen it." "Qin Feng, I~fuck~you~Grandpa!" Li nanmu raised his leg and kicked Qin fengjue before ring at Lin Yiqian."You''re still as vicious as ever." Lin Yiqian had been like this back in school. Those who were rejected by her would usually be attacked by her venomous tongue. "Where did you get your confidence from, you four-eyed frog?" or "sorry, I look down on an African" and so on. Just because she was good-looking, she didn''t leave any face for others. Lin Yiqian raised her chin arrogantly as she ignored li nanmu''s anger and dissatisfaction toward her."I''m allergic to alcohol. I won''t be hanging out with you guys any longer. I''ll be heading back first." Then she turned around and walked out of the door. "I''ll go back with you." Gu nianshen hurriedly followed after her. As he reached out to hold Lin Yiqian''s hand, she stopped in her tracks and frowned at him.""Why go back? stay here and y with them. It doesn''t matter if men lose their looks outside, but they can''t lose their face and dignity." ''F * ck ...'' When the group of people heard Lin Yiqian''s words, they wondered if they had misheard her. Was Lin Yiqian actually so reasonable? The petty Lin Yiqian they knew in the past was probably a fake. However, Gu nianshen''s hair stood on end when he heard that. He felt that Lin Yiqian was being sarcastic. In fact, she was still ang ry. In fact, she was very angry. In a moment of desperation, Gu nianshen did not care about the fact that li nanmu and Qi Wuyue were present. He immediately apologized to Lin Yiqian."Dear, I was wrong. I shouldn''t havee out to y. However, I really didn''t want to." He looked just like a little puppy. Li nanmu was speechless. Qi Wuyue was speechless. Qin Feng: "???" The three of them cursed in their hearts: ''Gu nianshen, you''re such a coward!'' A batch of gifts. She had lost all the face of men. Everyone, including Jiang mo, found it unbelievable. His brother-inw was so different from the Gu nianshen he knew. Song Changlin was the only one who had his hands in his pockets as he looked at Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian. That pair of deep eyes seemed to see through everything, and there was a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth. Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianshen thought that she was being sarcastic. She shook her head in amusement before frowning at him.""Aren''t you silly? I''m telling you the truth. You can stay here and drink less. Just go home early. " "Really?" Gu nianshen still found it hard to believe. He sounded like he was testing her. As Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen''s cautious and probing gaze, she found it to be rather adorable. Her heart softened, and she raised her hands to hold his face. She tiptoed closer to him."Really hubby." Gu nianshen was stunned for a few seconds before he could react. Gu nianshen wrapped h is arms around Lin Yiqian''s waist as he lifted her up in his arms. After making a full circle around her, he put her down and kissed her on the forehead."You''re my Good Wife." Everyone was speechless. What did they do wrong? He had originally wanted to see a wave of husband and wife quarrels, but he did not expect to be stuffed with food instead. He went for wool and came home shorn. A killjoy, too much of a killjoy. Li nanmu and the others looked at Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian as they shook their heads. Suddenly, Jiang mo thought of song Changlin and immediately turned to look at him. Chapter 908: Irreplaceable blood relationship (1) Chapter 908: Irreceable blood rtionship (1) The smile on song Changlin''s face froze as he stared at Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian who were hugging each other. No one knew what he was thinking about as he fell into a daze. His dark eyes were unfathomable. Jiang Mo''s heart ached. He knew that song Changlin definitely liked Lin Yiqian. However, he felt helpless. "Brother Changlin," Gu nianshen called out softly as he walked toward song Changlin. As song Changlin''s thoughts were interrupted, he slowly shifted his gaze away from Lin Yiqian and looked at Jiang mo with a smile on his face. "What''s wrong?" she raised an eyebrow at Jiang mo. "Do you want me to drink with you?" Jiang mo asked after some thought. "You should focus on your sses. Don''t drink when you''re overseas." Song Changlin frowned. He turned around elegantly and walked toward the sofa. After he sat down, he picked up a ss of wine that had not been touched and started drinking by himself. "I''m leaving. " Lin Yiqian let go of Gu nianshen and took a step back. She then turned to look at song Changlin.""I''ll go back first, don''t drink so much. " His tone was gentle and calm, without any fluctuations, which meant that he had no feelings other than friendship. "Yeah." Song Changlin nodded with a smile after a moment of surprise. A reply seemed toe from his throat, but also from his nose. He was depressed. Before Lin Yiqian could leave, Gu nianshen looked away and finished the ss of wine in his hand in one go. When li nanmu and the other tw o saw this, they exchanged nces with one another. They all pouted helplessly. Although he knew that Lin Yiqian was only concerned about song Changlin as a friend, he still felt a pang of jealousy in his heart. However, when he saw song Changlin gulping down a mouthful of wine, he could not help but feel a little sad. In his heart, he actually felt that they were in the same boat. That was how he felt when he saw them together back then. He had drunk so many times. Lin Yiqian did not stay any longer as she walked out of the room. Gu nianshen was worried about her going back alone. Moreover, he really did not want to y. He wanted to follow her. To her surprise, Jiang mo beat her to it. "Sis, I''ll send you back." Jiang mo reacted quickly as he caught up to Lin Yiqian in a few steps. Seeing this, Gu nianshen immediately retracted his foot. He decided to give the siblings a chance to interact with each other. This was because he knew that Lin Yiqian did not hate Jiang mo at all. Besides, she needed such a blood-rted rtive. Sometimes, the warmth given by a rtive was the same, and no one could rece it. "No need," Lin Yiqian turned Jiang mo down without looking at him as she walked away faster. Jiang mo did not give up. He followed her unhurriedly."I''ll definitely send you off." He was very stubborn, just as stubborn as when he was young. If he wanted to do it, he would do it even if he had to break his head. Lin Yiqian ignored him and allowed him to follow her. "Jiang mo, who is this? Why do I find him a little familiar?" Jiang mo had been working here for three days. He was indeed handsome and spoke English very well. He had interacted with many foreign customers in the past two days, so many of his colleagues in the club knew him. Seeing that he was with a woman, someone came up to him and asked," "My sister." Jiang mo proudly introduced them to the person who asked the question. As if having this sister was a Supreme honor, the man smiled and praised,"your sister is really beautiful." As he spoke, he turned to look at Lin Yiqian. Chapter 909: Irreplaceable blood relationship (2) Chapter 909: Irreceable blood rtionship (2) Jiang mo was very dissatisfied and wanted to poke his eyes with two fingers."I''ll poke your eyes blind if you look at me again." He was serious, and his expression was especially cold. The man was so scared that he shrunk his neck and quickly slipped away. As Jiang mo chased after Lin Yiqian, the evening wind was getting colder as it was gettingte. Lin Yiqian stood by the road with her arms crossed. He looked at both sides. Jiang mo walked up to her and asked with a fawning smile,""Sis, where''s your car?" "Weren''t you going to send me home?" Lin Yiqian sneered. "I don''t have a car, I ..." Jiang mo shook his head in embarrassment. If he had known, he wouldn''t have been so stubborn. He would have driven the car out and sent his sister back. Lin Yiqian knew that Jiang mo did not have a car. Under the dim streetlights, a sly smile appeared on her face. However, it was a familiar Look of Love. The honest Jiang mo naturally didn''t notice. He was still trying to find a way to send Lin Yiqian home. "Go and get Gu nianshen''s car keys," Lin Yiqian said. "No need," "Alright," Jiang mo replied before turning around and running off. But he must have thought of the transportation he would give her. As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she patiently waited for Jiang mo. Not long after, she saw the young man riding over on a bicycle with a backseat. She frowned and wanted tough. Was he nning to send her off on his bicycle? Jiang mo stopped his bike in front of Lin Yiqian and patted the seat behind him.""Sit up." "Do you know how far it is from here to my house?" Lin Yiqian asked with a frown. It was five to six kilometers, and it would take at least an hour to get there by bike. Jiang mo said confidently,"I was able to guide you in the past. Now that I''ve grown up, I can even guide you." As he spoke, he reached out for Lin Yiqian''s arm and dragged her to the back of the car. As Lin Yiqian sat down, Jiang mo spoke loudly from the front.""Sister, sit tight. We''re opening a path." He didn''t hide his joy at all. Lin Yiqian instinctively grabbed onto the bottom of Jiang Mo''s seat. As her feet left the ground, Jiang mo stepped on the pedal and the car began to move. She had felt the wind was cold when she was standing earlier, but now that she was riding the bicycle, the wind was stronger, so she wasn''t cold anymore. She looked up at the young man''s back and saw that Jiang mo didn''t like long hair. He had always had a short cut and looked bad. He was still the same after five years. He was much taller, and many of the angles of his body were obvious. He had really grown up ... As Lin Yiqian was staring at Jiang mo, he suddenly spoke up."Sis, you''re much lighter than before. It used to be hard for me to carry you." Then he turned around and grinned, revealing his white teeth. His smile was a little silly. For some reason, Lin Yiqian''s eyes began to well up with tears as she frowned.""Why are you so talkative?" A word of disdain hid his emotions. "Didn''t I tell you to ignore me?"Jiang mo said. Lin Yiq ian chuckled without saying anything else. She looked at the cars on the road, and a gentle breeze brushed past her face. Her head was leaning against the boy''s not-so-wide back, and she felt a burst of warmth in her heart. Apart from Gu nianshen and Xiaoyu, the most important person of the opposite sex in his life was Jiang mo. Sometimes, she really hated blood rtions. She couldn''t cut it off no matter what. When they encountered a slight upslope along the way, Jiang mo would let Lin Yiqian ride the bike while he pushed her from behind. This was what they had been doing every day. Chapter 910: Its time to tell him the truth 1 Chapter 910: It''s time to tell him the truth 1 Jiang mo left school early and would always wait for her at the entrance of No. 1 middle school. Then, the two of them would ride home together. At that time, Jiang mo was still very young and not as tall as he was now. It was very difficult for him to ride a bike with her, so she would take care of him most of the time. When they reached the upslope, she would chase Jiang mo down and let him push her from behind. At that time, it was actually bullying. Now that he was doing the same thing, he actually had a lot of unspeakable feelings. It took them more than an hour to get home. Jiang mo walked Lin Yiqian to the courtyard and then to the door. However, he had no intention of entering."Sis, you should sleep early. I''m going back to work." After greeting Lin Yiqian at the entrance, Gu nianshen turned the car around and prepared to leave. In the dark night, his back still looked a little thin. Lin Yiqian could not help but feel concerned for him as she called out,""Jiang mo." "What''s wrong, sis?" Jiang mo stopped and turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. "Be careful on your bike," Lin Yiqian reminded. To Jiang mo, this sudden concern was like a surprise. He was stunned for a moment before he could react."I understand." He smiled and nodded at Lin Yiqian. She pedaled her bicycle happily and gradually disappeared into the night. Lin Yiqian looked up at the sky and heaved a sigh of relief. She did not expect that by following her heart, the pressure that had been tormenting her for the past few days would finally disappear. Why did it turn out like this ... Why was it like this? Lin Yiqian took a few steps back as she leaned against the door frame. Her mother'' s face appeared in her mind. Mom, I''m sorry. How can I let you down? ¡­¡­ After washing up, Lin Yiqiany down on the bed. Just as she was about to close her eyes, she heard the sound of the door opening. She knew that Gu nianshen had returned. She was so tired that she did not open her eyes. She fell asleep again in a daze. After some time, he heard the door open again. She woke up again. This time, the man''s figure entered the room. She turned over, and her back was facing the other side of the bed. The many down behind her and put one hand on her waist. "It''s time to sleep." Lin Yiqian pushed her finger away as it tickled Gu nianjia''s stomach. She pouted in dissatisfaction. It stimted the man''s lust even more. The man''s body suddenly pressed against her from behind and his hands hugged her. At the same time, his lips were pressed against her neck. "My wife." The man''s voice was a little tipsy and hoarse. It was as if an electric current had passed through Lin Yiqian''s entire body. Lin Yiqian''s entire body felt weak as she realized that she had given up so easily. "Gu nianshen, you''ve had too much to drink." Lin Yiqian turned around to face Gu nianshen as she kissed the corner of his eye. "No, I only had a little." Gu nianshen shook his head. He even stuck a finger into her mouth to emphasize that he had only drunk a little. He really didn''t smell like alcohol. "Then why is she so soft?" Lin Yiqian frowned. He was so clingy. The word ''nanny'' was a clear challenge to his authority as a man. A dangerous glint shed across Gu nianshen''s eyes."Lin Yiqian, what did you say?" Since Lin Yiqian dared to turn around, she was not afraid that he would turn her into a beast. She continued to provoke him as she patted his face lovingly."Be good. It''s time to sleep." He was trying to coax Lin Xiaoyu. Gu nianshen grabbed her wrist and squeezed it tightly as if he wanted to melt her into his bones. The next second, he turned over and pressed her under him. He opened his mouth and lowered his head, biting her neck. Ah ... Lin Yiqian cried out in pain. Chapter 911: Its time to tell him the truth 2 Chapter 911: It''s time to tell him the truth 2 Only then did Gu nianshen feel slightly better.""How did Jiang mo send you back?" When Jiang mo was mentioned, Lin Yiqian''s expression turned a lot fainter.""I''ll ride my bike. " "He''s really nice to you, sister." Gu nianshen was satisfied. It would take an hour for two people to ride a bike back from the clubhouse, and then ride back. He was also patient. As Lin Yiqian did not reply, Gu nianshen lowered his head and buried his face in the crook of Lin Yiqian''s neck."Qianqian, I''m sorry." He apologized. "What''s wrong?" Lin Yiqian held Gu nianshen''s head with both hands as she helped him up. Gu nianshen hugged her tightly as he continued to me himself.""I have a child with someone else. I deserve to die." He was really upset and remorseful. Lin Yiqian began to me herself as well. She wondered if she had gone overboard. It was time to tell him the truth. From the moment he found out that Xiaoyu was his biological son, he had probably been ming himself. "If I had another child, would you dislike me?" Gu nianshen suddenly raised his head to look at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian began to tease him again when she saw the pitiful look in his eyes. "It depends on your performance," she replied, raising her eyebrows. He would tell her everything after he returned from A city and attended this event. If she were to tell him tonight, she probably wouldn''t be able to attend the event in A city. "Then I''ll show you now." Gu nianshen grinned evilly. After getting up, he removed Lin Yiqian''s clothes with practiced movements. ............. Perhaps it was because he had drunk a little too much alcohol, but he was particrly aroused. Lin Yiqian was starting to feel a little tired from his non-stop demand."Gu nianshen, your sister." "She''s in ''A'' city. You''ll be able to see her tomorrow," Gu nianshen whispered into her ear. Lin Yiqian was speechless. You really can''t afford to offend a man who has drunk. He''s a milk, cheap, and shameless. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian did not sleep much that night. She fell asleep as soon as she got on the ne the next morning. He slept until the nended. As she hade as Lin Yiqian, she had not asked Bai se to arrange a car for her. Instead, she had taken a taxi. He was wearing a cap and a mask, keeping a low profile. Lin Yiqian instructed the driver to follow the GPS that Gu nianjia had given her and arrive at the entrance of the apartment that Gu nianjia had just moved into. From afar, he could see Gu nianjia standing at the entrance of the residential area. She was dressed in casual home clothes. It was very cute. Lin Yiqian could tell that Gu nianjia was looking at her. The car stopped and she got out. She stood there and looked at her with a half-smile, waiting to see when she would notice her. "Junior, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, a boy walked out of the neighborhood and greeted Gu nianjia with a smil e. The boy was tall and thin. He was wearing a ck T-shirt and a light blue denim jacket, looking very clean. "I''m waiting for my sister-inw. She''s here to see me,"Gu nianjia said. After replying to the boy, she started to look around again. "I''ll go with you. " The boy was a little shy. Gu nianjia frowned."It''s broad daylight. There aren''t any ghosts or bad people around. Why would I need you to do it?" Lin Yiqian was speechless. Fortunately, she was a girl. Otherwise, she would also be in the ''all in one'' series. Chapter 912: The professor is in a one-sided relationship (1) Chapter 912: The professor is in a one-sided rtionship (1) She could finally understand why no one was chasing her. They had not even started, but she had already given up. Who still dared to chase? The boy smiled awkwardly."I''ll be leaving then." Seeing that the boy had left, Lin Yiqian walked over to Gu nianjia."I''m here. Where are you looking?" Hearing Lin Yiqian''s voice, Gu nianjia turned around to look at her. "Sister-inw, you''re finally here." As Gu nianjia walked toward Lin Yiqian, she held her hand and led her into the residential area. Most of the residents in this neighborhood were students from A University. Many of them came from well-to-do families. Their children would be studying here for four years, so they simply bought a house here for their children to live in. There was also a portion of teachers who were unwilling to stay in the school. Gu nianshen had bought the best apartment for Gu nianjia. There was a side door downstairs that led to A University. It was on the 16th floor. It was a three-bedroom, two-living room house and was quite big. The originalndlord had renovated the house and had never lived in it before. Gu nianshen had already asked his men to find out more about these things when he was purchasing the items. As soon as Gu nianjia opened the door, Lin Yiqian scanned the living room first. It was clean and tidy while the furnishings and overall decorations in the house were all in pink. It waspletely Gu nianjia''s style. As Gu nianjia opened the shoe cab to get Lin Yiqian''s shoes, Lin Yiqian looked down and saw two pairs of male slippers. Why two pairs? Curious, Lin Yiqian asked,""Why are there two pairs of men''s slippers?" "I bought this from the supermarket today. It''s buy one get one free." Gu nianjia smiled as she took out the two pairs of men''s slippers."I was originally going to buy one for my uncle. Since I''m giving him a pair, I''ll give it to that beast Zhang. I''m afraid that he mighte over to tutor me one day." Lin Yiqian was speechless. Poor professor Zhang. It was a gift. However, Gu nianjia''s tone when she mentioned Zhang Jingyu''s presence made it seem as though it was a normal matter. It was also worth studying. Lin Yiqian smiled as she changed into the shoes that Gu nianjia had given her before walking into the house. Then, he asked curiously,"why are you here alone?" Professor Zhang didn''te to help you move it?" However, it was only natural that he did note to help Gu nianjia move out of the house when she recalled how he had carefully picked out the bones before stuffing the fish into his mouth. Just as Lin Yiqian tried to clear her doubts, Gu nianjia said,""He went to Europe to study. He''ll only be back in a month." There was no trace of reluctance in his tone. Instead, he was a little excited. "Then, you ..." Lin Yiqian sighed. There was no doubt that the other ticket must have been for song Changlin. Sigh, the position of a professor. Fortunately, Chang Lin was her uncle. Otherwise, the professor would have been too cruel. After Lin Yiqian sat down on the sofa, Gu nianjia entered the kitchen."Sister-inw, do you want me to make you some tea?" Gu nianjia peeked out from the kitchen. Before Lin Yiqian could reply, Gu nianjia continued,""My uncle gave me some tea leaves. I made a cup of it this morning and I think it'' s pretty good." "Let''s try it then." Lin Yiqian nodded. The tea at song Changlin''s ce was indeed good. However, song Changlin was also well-versed in the art of tea making. Therefore, the tea he brewed was exceptionally delicious. It wasn''t necessarily the case for steamed bun who ran out. As Lin Yiqian pondered about this, Gu nianjia came out of the room with the tea ready. It was a transparent teapot with half a pot of tea leaves in it. The water was dark red and slightly brown. Lin Yiqian could immediately tell that it was PU ''er tea. However ... Chapter 913: The professor is in a one-sided relationship 2 Chapter 913: The professor is in a one-sided rtionship 2 The corners of her mouth twitched silently. Did the tea not cost money? As expected ... She shouldn''t have had any expectations for the tea she made. Before Lin Yiqian even took a sip, she had already lifted the cup of tea that Gu nianjia had brewed. Gu nianjia then knelt down beside the coffee table and poured Lin Yiqian a cup of Tea from an Empty Cup. He handed it to her and said,"try it." She looked like she was eager to be praised. As Lin Yiqian took the cup from him, she frowned as she looked at the tea in the cup. She then took a small sip. She couldn''t tell the quality of tea leaves at first, and she felt that it was the same no matter what tea she drank. Now, she could finally taste the different tastes of tea leaves. It was very pungent. As Lin Yiqian put down her teacup, Gu nianjia smiled.""Sister-inw, my tea ceremony is not bad, right?" "I''m alright,"Lin Yiqian said. It was so against his heart. Afraid that Gu nianjia would ask her to drink more tea, Lin Yiqian quickly changed the topic."How are you feeling now that you''ve moved out?" "It''s so satisfying. I''m going to find a boyfriend next." Gu nianjiaughed as she pounced onto the couch and pulled a pillow over to hug her. The sofa wasn''t spacious enough, or else she would have to roll around. Pfft ... Lin Yiqian could not help but burst outughing when she heard that Gu nianjia''s next step was to find a boyfriend. She wanted to ask if professor Zhang knew that she was looking for a boyfriend. Support? "What do you mean?" Gu nianjia was displeased with her reacti on. "No, I choked." Lin Yiqian shook her head as she stopped smiling.""Why do you suddenly want to find a boyfriend?" This guy ate, slept, and yed games every day. Now, he had a bit of a learning attitude. He even read books and did test papers every day. However, he had never heard her talk about that boy. He felt that she was still in a state of ignorance about rtionships. Why did he suddenly miss her? "Otherwise, I''ll always be fed dog food by you guys. I''m going to find someone to study with me. I''ll also experience what it''s like to have a boyfriend." Gu nianjia pouted. Lin Yiqian thought to herself,''hasn''t Zhang Jingyu made you feel like you have a boyfriend yet?'' Which teacher would be so bored as to care about the students ''daily lives? which teacher would be so dedicated to watching over the students'' studies all the time? "Why don''t you consider it ..." She thought about it and decided not to. "What?" Lin Yiqian stopped mid-sentence, piquing Gu nianjia''s curiosity. "Why don''t you consider looking for itter?" Lin Yiqian continued. "I can''t wait any longer." Gu nianjia shook her head as she pointed at the roof."I''ve already found out that my senior is in his first year of his master ''s. He looks like a gentleman." Then she pointed to the right."The one living next door is a senior in his third year. He receives schrships every year and is also very handsome." It seemed like this cowardly steamed bun still had his own pursuits. At the very least, the prey he found for himself was a straight-A student, and he was also very handsome. In the future, she would neverugh at her for not having any pursuits. But ... Why did she not notice Zhang Jingyu, a handsome and smart man, standing beside her? A normal person would have noticed it after such a long time, right? As expected, cheese bun wasn''t a normal person. When it came to matters like fate, it was up to them. Sometimes, a word of advice from someone else could destroy many feelings. Lin Yiqian did not respond to Gu nianjia''s question.""We might bump into them when we go outter. I''ll take you to see them." "You''re meeting the parents so soon?" Chapter 914: The professor is in a one-sided relationship 3 Chapter 914: The professor is in a one-sided rtionship 3 Lin Yiqian frowned as she chuckled at how serious Gu nianjia was. Initially, Gu nianjia did not think much of it. However, when Lin Yiqian mentioned ''meeting their parents'', Gu nianjia began to feel embarrassed."Oh my, I''m not meeting their parents. I just want you to see how they look like." Then, she hugged the pillow and turned over. "Alright...Then." Lin Yiqian was speechless. She did not know if Zhang Jingyu would hate her if he found out about it. In fact, she had already rejected the idea. If Gu nianjia had known about this, she would have exined it to her in such a way and let Gu nianjia take all the me. Since eighto'' clock in the evening, Lin Yiqian had already been dragged out of the house by Gu nianjia five times. However, she had not run into the two seniors that he had mentioned. She wasn''t impatient, but she was the one who was discouraged first. After dinner, she closed herself in the study and went to do her homework. "Isn''t it morning over there? don''t you have a meeting today?" Lin Yiqian came out of the kitchen with a ss of water. Just as she was about to return to her room to discuss the details of the event with Bai se, she heard Gu nianjia''s voiceing from the study room. Lin Yiqian was curious as to who Gu nianjia was talking to. As Lin Yiqian walked to the door of the study room, she leaned against the door and listened."Oh, I''ll continue with my homework then." Meanwhile, Gu nianjia had no idea that Lin Yiqian was eavesdropping outside her room. She held the pen in her hand and wrote a few words before she looked up at Zhang Jingyu on the other end of the video call. Zhang Jingyu had just finished washing his hair and was drying his hair in front of the video call. He was staring at her. She quickly lowered her head and continued to do the questions. "Have you been reading the books that I bought for you?" Zhang Jingyu suddenly asked. "I''m going to look at it again," Gu nianjia replied impatiently. "It''s getting cold. Put on some clothes. Don''t catch a cold and let it affect your studies," Zhang Jingyu continued,pletely unaffected by her tone. "I know. I''m already wearing long-sleeved pants whenever I go out. I don''t wear shorts anymore." Gu nianjia replied. Lin Yiqian could tell from Gu nianjia''s impatient yet fearful tone that she was indeed talking to Zhang Jingyu. AI! Professor Zhang was in a one-sided rtionship. This coward was in love, and he didn''t even realize it. He really did not know what to say about her. She shook her head and returned to her room. Perhaps because Gu nianshen had tormented her the previous night, she had a good night''s sleep on her first night at Lin Yiqian''s ce. She woke up naturally. She opened her eyes and looked at the time. It was eighto'' clock. She prepared herself for two minutes, then got out of bed and pulled open the curtains. There were many young people living here, and there were many sports fields in themunity, including a track and a basketball court. There were people ying basketball below the stage. Lin Yiqian felt particrly happy when she saw all of them. She raised her hand and stretched, then went back to the bed. She picked up her phone on the bedside table and opened it to find that there were many WeChat messages. Gu nianshen had sent two emojis in the morning while the rest were voice messages from Lin Xiaoyu. "Mommy, where have you been?" she asked. "Why didn''t you reply to my message?" "Mommy, hurry up and reply to my message." After listening to Xiaoyu''s message, Lin Yiqian checked the time. It was six in the morning. Why is this guy up so early today? She replied,"I''m at Auntie ''S. I''ll be back tomorrow." After sending the message, Lin Yiqian felt that Xiaoyu''s phone would not be in his hands all the time. He would not reply so quickly. Chapter 915: Lin Tianwan brought Xiaoyu away (1) Chapter 915: Lin Tianwan brought Xiaoyu away (1) She put down her phone and prepared to wash up. To her surprise, she received a WeChat notification. She picked up her phone again and saw that it was a message from Xiaoyu. She frowned. This guy couldn''t have been holding his phone the whole time, right? "Why aren''t you bringing me to aunty''s ce?" Lin Yiqian asked as she continued to think. "Aunt, do you have a lot of good food there?" Delicious food again! This guy only had food in his heart. She frowned and replied,"I''ll bring back good food for you. Don''t keep holding your phone." "Alright then," Xiaoyu replied. "Be a good girl and stay at home. Mommy will be back the day after tomorrow. You''ll be able to see mommy tomorrow." Xiaoyu replied with an emoji of acknowledgment. It was a bear sticker pack. Lin Yiqian looked rather cute, not because the sticker pack was cute, but because it was a sticker from Xiaoyu. This little thing had actually learned to express her feelings. After Xiaoyu replied to Lin Yiqian''s message, he obediently locked his phone and put it down. Gu nianshen had started asking about Lin Yiqian since he did not see herst night. This morning, he had asked about her again. Aunt Zhou had no choice but to let him enter her WeChat ount. Seeing that Xiaoyu had finished chatting with Lin Yiqian, aunt Zhou asked,""Are you at ease now? Will mommy be back soon?" "Mommy is at auntie''s ce. She said that she would bring me some good food when shees back." "Yes, Xiaoyu, you''re the best." Aunt Zhou patted his head. Then he got up and said,"then you stay here and watch TV. Grandma Zhou will go and make some good food for you. Your grandma will being over for lunch at noon." "Alright," Xiaoyu replied obediently as long as there was something to eat. He nodded in response to aunt Zhou and took the picture book to read. At this time, the servants were all resting after finishing their work. This was Gu nianshen''s rule. After cleaning up the house in the morning, the cleaners were not allowed to wander around. Xiaoyu was the only one in the living room. "Xiaoyu," The little guy was engrossed in his book when he suddenly heard someone calling him from the door. He raised his head and looked over. When he saw who it was, he smiled happily."It''s Grandpa." Lin Tianwan squatted down and spread his arms wide open. Xiaoyu put down her picture book and jogged over to Lin Tianwan. "You still remember Grandpa. You''re so obedient." Lin Tianwan hugged Xiaoyu and lifted him up. Then, he swept his gaze across the living room. There was no one there. His eyes shed darkly. ''Xiaoyu, why are you alone?'' she asked softly. Where''s mom and dad?" "Daddy went to work while mommy went to auntie''s ce," Xiaoyu replied. Lin Tianwan knew that Gu nianjia was Xiaoyu''s aunt. He also knew that Gu nianjia was studying in A city. Lin Yiqian had gone to her ce. Wasn''t that in ''A'' city? feeling A little excited, Gu nianshen turned to Xiaoyu and asked,""Don''t you miss mommy?"&nb sp; "I miss mommy. However, mommy will be back tomorrow." Xiaoyu nodded. As he spoke, he grabbed Lin Tianwan''s cor and began to y with him. "Do you want me to bring you to mommy?" Lin Tianwan asked in a lowered voice as he scanned his surroundings. "No. Mommy asked me to wait for her at home." Xiaoyu shook his head. He pouted. He had to be an obedient baby. "If you give mommy a surprise, she''ll be very happy to see you," Lin Tianwan said with a smile. "Really?" Lin Xiaoyu''s interest was piqued when he heard that Lin Yiqian would be happy. Chapter 916: Lin Tianwan brought Xiaoyu away (3) Chapter 916: Lin Tianwan brought Xiaoyu away (3) Lin Tianwan knew that the fish was about to take the bait. He smiled and nodded."Of course. For example, if mommy suddenly brings you some delicious food, will you be happy to see it?" Over the past few days, Xi Xia had already told him all of Xiaoyu''s hobbies. He knew that Xiaoyu loved to eat and was a true glutton. After listening to Lin Tianwan''s hypothesis, Xiaoyu thought for a moment before grinning and nodding."Yes, I like good food." Of course he would be happy. He loved to eat it. "Mommy is as happy to see Xiaoyu as if she''s looking at delicious food," Lin Tianwan said. "Then, won''t you let mommy know?" Xiaoyu asked worriedly. Lin Tianwan nodded and whispered,""We can''t let mommy know. We''ll sneak over. If we suddenly appear, mommy will be very, very surprised." Xiaoyu''s worries were dispelled. He nodded and said,""Okay, I''ll go tell grandma Zhou." He then got down from Lin Tianwan''s body to look for aunt Zhou. However, Lin Tianwan did not put Xiaoyu down. Instead, he carried Xiaoyu to his car and whispered into Xiaoyu''s ear,""If grandma Zhou finds out about this, she definitely won''t let you go." "Will you worry about me, grandma Zhou?" Xiaoyu asked worriedly. Mommy said that she couldn''t run away without saying goodbye, or the adults would be worried. "You can go with Grandpa. He''ll bring you out. We''ll call grandma Zhou when we''re at mommy''s ce, wo n''t we?" Lin Tianwan said. Considering that Lin Xiaoyu was not familiar with him and probably did not know much about him, he added,""I''m your grandfather. I''m your mother''s biological father. That''s why I''ll love you and protect you." "Is this okay?" The little guy tilted his head. He had a bad feeling. "Of course you can," Lin Tianwan chuckled as he shoved Lin Xiaoyu into the car. Then, he went to the driver''s seat and picked up a big bag of food from the front seat and put it in the back."Grandpa brought you a lot of delicious food and fun things." There were potato chips and marshmallows in the bag. Lin Yiqian usually did not give Xiaoyu any of these. To Xiaoyu, this was a huge temptation. The little guy looked at it and his eyes lit up."Wow, so many." Lin Tianwan had already started the car. Afraid that the security guard would question Xiaoyu''s decision, he said,""Xiaoyu, squat down. You can''t let the people at the door find you. Otherwise, they won''t let you go." "Yes, yes." Xiaoyu obediently crouched down and hid under the seat. She couldn''t be discovered. If she was discovered, she wouldn''t be able to go to her mother''s ce, and she wouldn''t be able to surprise her. Lin Tianwan''s car arrived at the entrance of the courtyard. Since his car te was not identified, he needed the security guard to open the door for him. "President Lin, are you going back now ?" the security guard asked him politely. Lin Tianwan pretended to be calm as he nodded at the guard."Yes." After that, Gu nianshen drove past the security guard. As soon as he got on the road, he stepped on the gas pedal and the car sped away from Gu nianshen''s house. Xiaoyu was still hiding under the seat, and Lin Tianwan had no idea if he would be able toe out. He peeked out from behind Lin Tianwan and whispered,""Grandpa, can Ie out to eat now?" "It''s done. " "Alright," Lin Tianwan replied before turning around to see Xiaoyu staring at him with his head tilted to the side. Chapter 917: Lin Tianwan brought Xiaoyu away (4) Chapter 917: Lin Tianwan brought Xiaoyu away (4) "Xiaoyu, I''ll be able to bring you to see your mother very soon." Gu nianshen could not help but smile lovingly. Such a cute child, it''s a pity that she was born to the wrong mother. He could not be med. ¡­¡­ Just as Qi Shaodong returned with his lunch, Gu nianshen''s phone suddenly rang as he washed his hands and sat down on the couch. He got up and picked up the phone on his desk. The caller ID showed that it was aunt Zhou. He put the call on speaker, and aunt Zhou said urgently,""Nianshen, bad news. Little Yi''s father has secretlye to our house and taken Xiaoyu away." Gu nianshen was shocked when he heard this. "Be clear," he immediately asked. Why did Lin Tianwan take Xiaoyu away? Gu nianshen squinted his eyes. There was a hint of worry in his eyes. Since he dared to take Xiaoyu away from his house, he definitely did not want to harm Xiaoyu. What was he trying to do? "I know. Don''t tell my mother about this yet." "Let''s go," Gu nianshen said to aunt Zhou before hanging up the phone. Immediately, he searched for Lin Tianwan''s number in his contact book. The call was made. After a while, there was a notification that the number he dialed was turned off. He didn''t think too much about it and quickly got up to grab his car keys and left. ¡­¡­ Gu nianshen instructed moon to check on Lin Tianwan''s car''s route."President, we''ve found out that Lin Tianwan and Xiaoyu are on the high-speed train to A city." Moon reported. He went to A city? What was he doing? Gu nianshen squinted his eyes suspiciously."What''s the date today?" he asked the moon. He knew that today was the 10th. "The tenth," Yue Liang replied. On the 10th ... Catwoman''s event in A city was today. Could Lin Tianwan have found out that Xiaoyu''s mother was a Catwoman and wanted to bring him to ... As Gu nianshen thought about it, he immediately ordered the moon,""Go and arrange the ne." His tone was extremely urgent, and the moon didn''t dare to hesitate for even half a second. He quickly went to do it. ¡­¡­ As thergest shopping mall in A city, it was already very popr. Since Catwoman wasing today, the mall had already been surrounded by people since noon. Within a radius of a few miles, traffic police had been added to the traffic, and many security guards had been added to the mall. Catwoman''s fans were holding up all sorts of banners at the entrance, expressing their love for Catwoman. It was already threeo'' clock in the afternoon, and the event would start at fouro'' clock. The makeup was done. She was scrolling through her phone. "Your husband is here." Bai se suddenly entered the changing room and whispered something into Lin Yiqian''s ear. "He''s here again?" Lin Yiqian frowned. This fellow clearly knew that the cat demon was Xiaoyu''s biological mother. However, why did he repeatedly appear at the cat demon''s events? Also, he knew that he was in city A. Why didn''t he tell her that he wasing? "Are you sure?" Lin Yiqian wondered if Bai se was mistaken. Bai se shook his head."How could I possibly be mistaken?" This was strange! After frowning for a while, Lin Yiqian decide d to send Gu nianshen a message to test him. "What are you doing?" After sending the message, Lin Yiqian continued to text Gu nianshen to reply to her. However, as time passed, there was still no response from the phone. After about fifteen minutes, she sent another question emoji. This time, Gu nianshen replied very quickly."I have something to do in city A. I''lle to see you tonight." Sure enough, in A city, what''s the matter? However, the reason he came to A city was not the main point. The main point was why he did not tell her that he was here. Chapter 918: Lin Tianwan brought Xiaoyu away (5) Chapter 918: Lin Tianwan brought Xiaoyu away (5) "Why didn''t you tell me that you wereing to A city?" she asked directly. "It was an emergency. I didn''t have the time to tell you. I''ll tell you when I see you, okay?" Gu nianshen replied. Although he was coaxing her, Lin Yiqian still felt a little ufortable. No matter how urgent the situation was, didn''t he even have the time to send a text message or make a phone call? "Oh," Lin Yiqian replied gloomily. Gu nianshen then sent her a ''good boy'' emoji. Lin Yiqian ignored it as she muted her phone and stuffed it into her bag. Don''t even think about looking for her at night. After sending an emoji to Lin Yiqian, Gu nianshen locked his phone as well.""Have you found Lin Tianwan''s whereabouts?" "His phone number is nearby, and it''s very likely that he''s in this mall," the moon said. Upon hearing this, Gu nianshen was not surprised at all. However, his guess had been further confirmed. Lin Tianwan must have brought Xiaoyu here to look for the cat demon and found out that the cat demon was Xiaoyu''s mother. Moreover, he had specifically picked a time when Catwoman was active, so he probably wanted to make a big deal out of it. After much thought, he could only think of one reason to make a big deal out of this. It was to expose Catwoman''s illegitimate child, which had been hidden for so many years. Catwoman had always been a noble and self-restrained person in the music industry. Once the news of her illegitimate child was exposed, her character would definitely be questioned by a portion of her fans. If Gu nianshen''s analysis was correct, Lin Tianwan was most likely afraid that Xiaoyu''s presence would affect Lin Yiqian''s status. However, based on his understanding of Lin Tianwan, he knew that Lin Tianwan was a weak and useless person. He would never think of such a method that would harm others without benefiting himself. This was because if he could think of this method, he would definitely be able to think of another drawback. Even if a portion of Catwoman''s fans were disappointed in her and left her, Catwoman''s influence was still not to be underestimated. Once Catwoman and his child were exposed, how many fans would feel sorry for her? At that time, he would also be pushed to the teeth of the storm, and countless people would put pressure on him. Of course, he wouldn''t care about any external pressure. This would definitely be a grand event that would affect many people. Lin Yiqian and mega would be affected too. So who was the one who gave him this idea? There must be someone who was instigating Lin Tianwan. After some thought, Gu nianshen instructed the moon,""Go and find out who Lin Tianwan has been in contact with recently. Even if they are his clients, you have to find out who they are and report to me." Moon nodded and epted the order."I understand." As she was about to get out of the car, she suddenly thought of something.""President, miss nianjia and President song are here." Gu nianshen frowned. He had forgotten that the wretched girl would be attending Catwoman''s event. She really did not take her brother''s words seriously. He told her not toe, but she insisted oning. It seemed like Zhang Jingyu would not be able to control her. Although Gu nianshen was annoyed, he did not have the time to worry about Gu nianjia.""Don''t let them see you. " The moon nodded."I understand." He really wasn''t his brother. It wasn''t easy toe all the way to his sister''s city, yet he didn''t want his sister to see him. What a torture to miss nianjia. As moon got out of the car and was closing the door, Gu nianshen added,"find Lin Tianwan as soon as possible and take the child away." "Understood." Chapter 919: Lin Tianwan brought Xiaoyu away (6) Chapter 919: Lin Tianwan brought Xiaoyu away (6) After the moon had left, Gu nianshen fell into deep thought for a while before looking at his watch. It was almost time for the event to start. He pushed the car door open and got out of the car. ¡­¡­ "Uncle,e with me." After arriving at the hotel, Gu nianjia dragged song Changlin to the shopping mall where the event would be held. Through her connections, she managed to find out that Catwoman''s Lounge was located in the VIP reception room of the shopping mall. There were a few security guards standing around a dozen meters away, and Catwoman''s bodyguards were also scattered around. The security guarantee could be established with a military martialw. It was extremely quiet. Gu nianjia''s footsteps were light as if she was walking a cat. She even bent her waist and walked like a thief. After taking a few steps, she turned around to wave at song Changlin, urging him to hurry up. "Who are you people?" Catwoman''s Lounge was about ten meters away. A security guard stopped Gu nianjia and song Changlin. Gu nianjia tried her best to appear calm as she was afraid that the security guard would suspect her of being a bad person.""I''m Catwoman''s fan, a die-hard fan. " As she spoke, she picked up her bag with both hands and showed it to the security guard."Look at this bag. I won it during the Catwoman event." She wanted to prove that she was Catwoman''s fan. The security guard was indeed more polite to her."Fans, please respect your idol''s privacy and don''t disturb his life." The young security guard said with a smile and even nodded politely. "I''m not disturbing you. This ..." Gu nianjia shook her head. Afraid that her words would not be convincing enough, Lin Yiqian pulled song Changlin to her side and said with a smile,""I have brought Catwoman''s boyfriend here." Song Changlin was left speechless. The few security guards present, including Catwoman''s bodyguards, frowned in confusion when they heard Gu nianjia''s words. They looked at song Changlin''s face in unison. "Catwoman''s boyfriend?" The security guard who was talking to Gu nianjia looked at song Changlin suspiciously. His face was filled with disbelief. How could Catwoman''s boyfriend appear in such a ce so casually? Gu nianjia nodded and said confidently,""That''s right. He''s Catwoman''s boyfriend." In Lin Yiqian''s mind, Catwoman and song Changlin were already a couple. She was determined to match them together no matter what. Seeing how Gu nianjia was making things sound so obvious, the security guard began to lose his confidence. He looked at song Changlin and asked in an uncertain tone,""Mr. C?" No one had ever seen the legendary heir of the night forest kingdom. Maybe he was just so low-key and gentle? Gu nianjia knew that the security guard was referring to Mr. C as The Heir of Night forest kingdom."It''s not that bullsh * t Mr. C. It''s my youngest uncle, the CEO of Tianxi seal. He once gave Catwoman a custom-made rose during a suka event. Catwoman epted it. Don''t you know what kind of rtionship we have?" She only realized it after she finished sp eaking. That''s right, the goddess even epted the custom-made roses from her uncle. It was impossible for her to not be interested in him. Lin Yiqian was more or less convinced that song Changlin was Catwoman''s girlfriend. "We know that Catwoman is Mr. C''s fianc¨¦e, The Heir of Night forest kingdom. We don''t know about anyone else." The security guard''s attitude changed when he heard that song Changlin was not Mr. C from night forest kingdom. "Why are all of you so stubborn? Catwoman didn''t even acknowledge Mr. C or Mr. B as her fianc¨¦." Gu nianjia began to panic as she could not seem to make sense of the situation. Chapter 920: Mr. C might be an old man (1) Chapter 920: Mr. C might be an old man (1) She ced her hands on her hips angrily. After all, the goddess had received custom-made roses from her uncle before, and those roses were a normal way to express love. However, that was not what she was most upset about. What she was most upset about was the security guard''s words. She felt that Mr. C was better than song Changlin. This was something that she could not tolerate the most. In the past, she had a Cold War with Zhang Jingyu for a long time because he indirectly caused song Changlin to be scolded by his ssmates. She even wanted to break off all ties with him. And this security guard was looking down on her in front of her uncle. She was still unconvinced after she was done. She thought for a moment and continued,""That legendary Mr. C might be an old man who looks like anything. I don''t even know what he looks like. He doesn''t evene out to meet people. How can he bepared to my uncle?" Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes and nced at song Changlin.""Uncle, you''re the most perfect person in my heart." Song Changlin pursed his lips but did not say a word. The security guards were getting impatient and chased them away."Please don''t stand here. If you really know miss Catwoman, you can talk to her first. We will only let you in after her manager agrees." As he spoke, he pushed Gu nianjia out of the area. Infuriated, Gu nianjia raised her head and said to song Changlin,""Uncle, give my goddess a call and ask her manager toe and pick you up." The security guard stopped in his tracks. As Lin Yiqian turned to look at song Chan glin, she wondered if the two of them really knew Catwoman since they even had her number. "I don''t have her phone number." Song Changlin frowned as he looked at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia was speechless. This posturing was a little awkward. She turned to the security guard and gave him an awkward but polite smile. The security guard looked at her as if she was crazy. Gu nianjia did not seem to mind. Instead, she grabbed song Changlin''s arm and dragged him to a corner."Youngest uncle, you''re too honest. You should have pretended to make a call so that we could leave without any trouble." She frowned. "I didn''t think that much." Song Changlin had an innocent look on his face. Gu nianjia could not bear to me him as she was in a hurry to meet Catwoman in private. If they didn''t meet in private and didn''t get to know each other, there would never be any progress between uncle and the goddess. By then, Mr. C would really get to her first. As she thought about it, she was anxious."What should I do? if I can''t see my goddess in private, there''s no way for you to furthermunicate about the matter." "Right, I''ll send her a WeChat message and see if she''ll reply." As Gu nianjia mumbled to herself, she suddenly recalled that she had added Lin Yiqian on WeChat before. After adding her, she had not chatted with her goddess once, for fear of disturbing her and annoying her. She immediately took out her phone from her bag and found Catwoman''s WeChat. Her hands trembled with excitement as she sent her a message: "Hello, my god dess. I''m gu nianjia. Do you still remember me?" Afraid that her goddess would not remember, she added,""She''s the lucky fan that you''ve chosen to give you a 480000-Yuan bag. She''s Gu nianshen''s younger sister. She''s also the one who wants to introduce your uncle to you." Her small hands typed quickly. After she sent the message, she smiled and thought,"he described it so clearly. No matter how bad his memory is, he should be able to remember it." She felt that Catwoman would definitely meet her. After all, in the few times that she had interacted with Catwoman, Catwoman did not give her the cold and aloof feeling that the rumors made her out to be. Chapter 921: Mr. C might be an old man 2 Chapter 921: Mr. C might be an old man 2 Even if he didn''t want to meet her, she would probably reply. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she quickly turned to song Changlin.""Uncle, if you can see my goddesster, remember to take the initiative. Don''t be so quiet anymore. Men need to know how to flirt." "How?" Song Changlin raised his eyebrows curiously. It looked like he really didn''t know how to. Without even thinking, Gu nianjia immediately took a step forward and pulled song Changlin and her into the picture."That''s all ..." Gu nianjia said as she tiptoed closer to his face. Before Lin Yiqian could finish her sentence, she raised her head and met song Changlin''s gentle gaze. Lin Yiqian held her breath. A momentter, Lin Yiqian snapped out of her daze and immediately shifted her gaze to song Changlin''s lips. His lips were slightly moist and of moderate thickness. When he pursed them gently, it added a touch of gentleness to his handsome face. Gu nianjia''s heart began to race. She decided to give up on physical training as she took another step back. Lowering her head, she pretended to be impatient."Anyway, it''s just to be more active. I did a search on the inte. Handsome men can be dishonest when chasing women. Women all fall for this." "You even searched for it online?" song Changlin smiled. "Yeah," Gu nianjia pouted."I''ve been so worried about finding my Auntie." Lin Yiqian red at song Changlin as she spoke. But she didn''t dare to look at his face, and immediately turned away. "You have to remember what I said, okay?" she continued. "Alright," he said. "Yes," song Changlin nodded and repli ed nonchntly. He epted half of it. His tone was exactly the same as when he had agreed to attend Catwoman''s event with Gu nianjia in his office. Gu nianjia felt the same way when she heard that. She felt as if a huge rock had been ced on her chest. He was extremely bored. She was the one who made him remember it and taught him how to do it, but hearing him agree so easily made her feel bad. This feeling was really too annoying. Gu nianjia felt so guilty that she wanted to give herself two tight ps. However, she kept her head lowered as her emotions were written all over her face. Song Changlin furrowed his brows as he studied Lin Yiqian''s face.""Jiajia, what''s wrong?" "It''s nothing. It''s fine as long as uncle likes my goddess." Gu nianjia shook her head. Lin Yiqian finally realized that she was being a little peeved after she finished her sentence. She immediately went to check on song Changlin''s reaction. When she met his deep, dark eyes, she felt so guilty that she did not dare to look him in the eye. Just then, her phone rang. It was a WeChat notification. Great, the person who sent the message was her Savior. Gu nianjia thought to herself as she pretended to look at the text message. She then shifted her gaze away from song Changlin''s face and took out her phone. She thought that Catwoman was the one who replied to her message, but it turned out to be Zhang Jingyu. "You went to participate in Catwoman''s event?" ''Yes, I''m with my youngest uncle,'' Gu nianjia replied.&nb sp; "Did you finish today''s test paper?" "I''ll make it at home tonight,"Gu nianjia replied. Speaking of the evening, she suddenly remembered the time difference between this ce and Europe. She frowned and asked Zhang Jingyu,""Isn''t it night time over there? why aren''t you asleep yet?"he asked. It should be around this time of the night over there, right? This guy isn''t sleeping sote, could it be that he wants to cultivate? "Time difference," Zhang Jingyu replied with two words. "Oh, I forgot that you''re still jetgged," Gu nianjia said. Chapter 922: Mr. C might be an old man III Chapter 922: Mr. C might be an old man III He had told herst night that he was still jetgged. That was why she often received messages from him during the day. After replying to Zhang Jingyu''s message, Gu nianjia received another WeChat message. This time, it was from Catwoman."Sir, I''ll talk to youter. My goddess has just replied to my message." She immediately went to look at Catwoman''s message. "I don''t want to see you." Gu nianjia blinked as she stared at the three words for a long time. Unable to ept it, she tried tofort herself by thinking that her goddess must have typed it wrong. The goddess was so gentle, how could she reject her request so directly? That was impossible. Even if he rejected her, he should have done it tactfully. "Goddess, my uncle flew all the way from Sea city to support you. We are waiting outside your lounge." Lin Yiqian did not give up. After sending the message, she hugged her phone and waited for a long time. However, Catwoman did not reply to her. She was a little dejected. She lowered her phone with both hands and pouted. "What''s wrong?" song Changlin raised his brows curiously. Gu nianjia did not want to tell song Changlin about Catwoman''s rejection as she was afraid that it would hurt him. Catwoman had actually refused to meet them and her. She didn''t care because her rtionship with her goddess was like that of a fan and her idol. However, if she refused to see her youngest uncle, it meant that she looked down on him and rejected his pursuit. So, it was better not to tell her uncle. Lin Yiqian avoided song Changlin''s question as she put her phone away. She then wrapped her arm around his and said,""Let''s go to the event site and wait for my goddess. She said she''s busy and doesn''t have time now. " "Alright," he said. Song Changlin nodded as he followed Gu nianjia around. The more nonchnt he was, the more conflicted Gu nianjia felt. He didn''t know what he wanted to do or what he wanted. It was just like when he felt an itch on his body, but he didn''t really want to scratch it. After walking in silence for a while, Gu nianjia could no longer hold it in. She turned to look at song Changlin. His face was as calm and gentle as ever, as if he would be so calm even if the sky copsed. "Uncle." Gu nianjia tried to address him. "What?" Song Changlin turned around and raised his eyebrows at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia bit her lower lip as she could not help but feel the urge to test the waters."Have you ever liked anyone else other than Lin Yiqian?" Lin Yiqian stared at song Changlin''s face boldly as she did not want to miss the slightest reaction from him. She was extremely nervous. She clutched her bag so tightly that her palms were sweating. Song Changlin''s expression did not change much. He only smiled. "What do you mean by like?" he asked. "It''s the love between a man and a woman,"Gu nianjia said directly. Gu nianjia already knew the answer to that question. How could Gu nianshen have ever liked someone el se? the way he was looking at Lin Yiqian right now was exactly the same as the way he had looked at her before he left home. There was a hint of mncholy in her deep affection. He was born with depression. He heard them say that he had been like this ever since he entered the Gu family. He always gave people the feeling that he had a lot of things on his mind. He also heard that when he was young and rebellious, his mother was very strict with him. There would be people following him around the school. Every morning and night, there would be someone to pick them up. "No, I didn ''t," Chapter 923: Mr. C might be an old man IV Chapter 923: Mr. C might be an old man IV Song Changlin''s reply was just as Gu nianjia had expected. She could not describe the feeling in her heart. She felt a little happy but also a little sad. Why was she happy? why was she sad? she didn''t know, and she didn''t want to know. She pursed her lips and said,"Oh." Her emotions were revealed in her tone. This caught song Changlin''s attention. He stopped walking and looked at Gu nianjia."Jiajia, do you have anything on your mind recently?" Feeling guilty, Gu nianjia chuckled.""What can I have on my mind? other than doing test papers and reading books, I spend the rest of my time eating, drinking, and having fun." Her voice was loud and exaggerated, and it was obvious that she was trying to cover up. Even a fool could tell, let alone song Changlin. However, song Changlin did not reveal his true thoughts. Instead, he smiled and nodded."If there''s anything that you can''t tell me, you can tell little Yi." As soon as he finished speaking, he ced one hand on Gu nianjia''s head and rubbed it affectionately. This action was the most heartwarming one for Gu nianjia. "Don''t worry. I''m fine. Zhang Jingyu has already arranged everything for me." Gu nianjia nodded with a smile. "It seems like you''re getting along well with Zhang Jingyu," song Changlin said indifferently. He retracted his hand and continued walking. "What''s so good about it? I''m so tired because of him. He makes me do so many test papers and read so many books every day. I don''t want to be his child in the future. What a pity." Gu nianjia pouted as she followed him. Don''t be so rude, okay? > The teachers in her junior and senior high school had never been so strict with her. He didn''t expect that she would continue to be strictly disciplined by the teacher even though she was living the legendary rxed college life. It was really F ** K. Who would have thought? If she had known that there would be Zhang Jingyu in University A, she would not have gotten into university a even if she was beaten to death. She had even gotten in by walking away as an art student. Drawing wasn''t her dream at all. Gu nianjia''s thoughts immediately drifted away. "You never used to read books and rarelypleted your homework. Now, you''ve be more regr," song Changlin chimed in. He wanted to tell Gu nianjia that Zhang Jingyu had indeed been very efficient in his actions. In other words, she was more suited to Zhang Jingyu''s style. Gu nianjia thought that he wasplimenting her and felt a little happy.""That''s because I was forced to. " Song Changlin chuckled but did not reply. The two of them arrived at the event venue as they spoke. There was a security perimeter set up a few meters outside the venue, and fans without admission tickets could see it. It was just that he was very far away and couldn''t see clearly. Gu nianjia could not help but sigh as she looked at the crowd of people inside and outside the shopping mall."My goddess, you''re so ostentatious. Look at the crowd here. Although they''re invited by the brand to promote their brand, Catwoman fans from all over the country are also here." It was a big loss to gain poprity for the mall for free. "Yup, she''s indeed outstanding. She deserves it." Song Changlin chuckled. Gu nianjia was stunned when she heard his words. She raised her head and looked at song Changlin in surprise. There was still a smile on song Changlin''s face that had notpletely disappeared. Gu nianjia felt that this smile was unfamiliar to her. He felt an inexplicable worry in his heart. She always felt that her uncle would leave her one day and was afraid that their rtionship would gradually be distant. She didn''t want it. She didn''t want that day toe. Chapter 924: Mr. C might be an old man IV Chapter 924: Mr. C might be an old man IV "Uncle," Gu nianjia called out with a trembling voice. "Yes." Song Changlin nodded. "When you have an aunt in the future, you''ll ..." Gu nianjia mustered her courage and opened her mouth. His tone was still hesitant. "What''s wrong?"song Changlin asked with a frown. "Will you distance yourself from me?" Gu nianjia gritted her teeth as she decided to go all out. She was so nervous that her palms were sweating. She was afraid that song Changlin would see through her dirty thoughts toward him. More than that, she was afraid that he would be too honest with her. Because once she had a family and children, her thoughts would definitely be scattered. How could it be the same as before? Without any hesitation, song Changlin chuckled and replied,""When you have a boyfriend in the future, even if I don''t distance myself from you, you will distance yourself from me." He stopped in his tracks and looked at Gu nianjia lovingly. Then, he continued to walk forward. "I won ''t. As long as you don''t mind me being a nuisance, you''ll always be my closest uncle." Gu nianjia shook her head. When she said the word ''forever'', her voice was a little louder. He was making a promise. In this world, there should be no one who could rece her uncle''s position in her heart, because no one was like her uncle, who had been good to her since she was young. Naturally, song Changlin did not take her words seriously. He chuckled but did not reply. Gu nianjia could tell what was going on. She stopped walking and said,""Little uncle is the number one in my heart." As soon as she finis hed speaking, her heart began to race uncontrobly. She gripped her bag tightly and lowered her head, not daring to look at song Changlin''s expression. She was crazy, she must be crazy. Song Changlin was slightly taken aback by Lin Yiqian''s serious tone and shy expression. Then, his handsome face returned to that faint smile."Silly." Clearly, he did not take Gu nianjia''s words seriously. Hearing this, Gu nianjia felt a sense of disappointment. As she lifted her head, she realized that song Changlin had turned around and was walking away from her. She did not have the courage to say ''I''m serious'' again. She curled her lips in self-mockery. It was indeed quite silly. That was her biological uncle. It was already very damn bad for him to have some thoughts that were beyond his boundaries, yet he still dared to expect it. But sometimes, the more you wanted to do something, the more it was the opposite of expectations. For example, she swore again and again that she would never have any evil thoughts about her uncle again, but the evil thoughts became deeper and deeper. It was so deep that when she looked at him, she even thought that her uncle would belong to her alone forever. He would never find a girlfriend and never get married. Maybe there was something wrong with her heart. She had to go to a psychiatrist. ¡­¡­ "Uncle, wait a minute. I think my admission ticket is missing." "You didn''t put it in your bag?" "I was holding it in my hand and was about to show it to the security guard. I don''t know where it is now. It''s not in my bag anymore." "I''ll go back and look for it. " Song Changl in nodded as he followed Gu nianjia. When they returned to their original ce, the security guards and bodyguards were still there, and there was no admission ticket on the ground. Feeling a little anxious, Gu nianjia grabbed one of the security guards and asked,""Did you see the two admission tickets just now?" "No, I didn ''t," The security guard shook his head and said no. Since there was no evidence, Gu nianjia could not say anything else. The corners of her mouth sank, and her eyes scanned the ground like a radar. The ground was clean, and every corner could be seen at a nce. Chapter 925: Mr. C might be an old man v Chapter 925: Mr. C might be an old man v If it wasn''t here, where could it have gone? Gu nianjia was on the verge of tears when song Changlin suddenly said,""You went to the washroom just now. Could you have dropped it in the washroom?" Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as she nodded.""Oh right, I''ll go take a look." Then, she ran towards the bathroom. Song Changlin smirked as he watched Gu nianjia''s back. He then looked down at the ground and began to inspect his surroundings. Um ... Lin Yiqian was about to go on stage. As she walked out of the waiting room, she immediately saw song Changlin standing there, seemingly looking for something. Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks as she subconsciously looked around for Gu nianjia. However, she did not see him. She frowned in confusion. Why was Chang Lin here alone? "Miss Catwoman." Lin Yiqian was about to take a step back and return to the changing room to avoid song Changlin. A security guard suddenly appeared in front of Lin Yiqian and called out to her. Song Changlin immediately shifted his attention to Lin Yiqian. "Mr. Song." Lin Yiqian smiled and nodded as she met song Changlin''s gaze. Song Changlin nodded as well. He then turned around to face Lin Yiqian. He stuffed his hands into the pockets of his trousers skillfully and stood up straight. His ck shirt was also much tidier. Even though he was just standing there without moving, he had an aura and momentum that made people bow down to him. However, Lin Yiqian was not good at interacting with people she was not familiar with. In Catwoman''s eyes, song Changlin was someone she was not familia r with. However, the two of them remained silent, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. However, it was a little abrupt for them to nod and leave just like that. "Are you looking for something?" Lin Yiqian decided to make small talk. Lin Yiqian was also curious about what song Changlin was looking for. "My niece has lost the entrance ticket to miss Catwoman''s event," song Changlin answered honestly. This cowardly steamed bun, didn''t he say how much he valued the demon cat? how could he throw it away like this? She had even specially arranged for her to go through the back door and let her win two vouchers. "That''s really careless of us." Lin Yiqian continued with a smile as sheined about Gu nianjia. She paused for a moment, then continued,""If they can''t find it, I''ll tell them that they don''t need an entrance ticket." What a troublesome person. With her low status, if it wasn''t for the fact that she was her husband''s biological sister, she would''ve brought her along. "Thank you." Song Changlin did not reject her offer. "You''re wee." Lin Yiqian smiled as she shook her head. "Mr. Song, what brings you here today?" she asked curiously. No matter how much Gu nianjia''s uncle doted on his niece, Lin Yiqian could not help but feel that it was a little strange that he had been fooling around with her so many times. Gu nianshen had met Gu nianjia in country Y when he was attending suka''s event with his friends. He had also fulfilled Gu nianjia''s request while he was in country Y. It had been even more convenient for him to do so when he had visited City B . But this time, he had flown over from City B. Lin Yiqian did not believe that song Changlin would really fall for Catwoman. It was not because she was confident in her identity as Lin Yiqian. Rather, she knew Gu nianshen''s personality well. He would not ept things so easily. Even now, he had not fully epted song Changwen, who had been raised by the song family for more than ten years and who had raised him carefully. "My niece has a lot of trust in Catwoman," song Changlin said with a smile. In other words, he had agreed to his niece''s request. Chapter 926: Mr. C might be an old man VII Chapter 926: Mr. C might be an old man VII "Mr. Song''s niece is indeed an adorable girl," Lin Yiqian said with a deeper meaning. She paused for a moment and suddenly changed the topic."But I think Mr. Song has some things that need to be said. It''s one thing for you to dote on your niece, but you can''t always give in to her." Lin Yiqian narrowed her eyes as she stared at song Changlin''s face and eyes. She was thinking that since Chang Lin was so smart, could it be that ... He had already noticed her identity? "Miss Catwoman, are you referring to the fact that she''s trying to matchmake us?" song Changlin asked. "Mr. Song, you''re an understanding person." Lin Yiqian nodded. "Miss Catwoman, why don''t you think that I''m in contact with you for real?" song Changlin asked with a smile. After asking the question, the smile on his face seemed to deepen as he raised his brows at Lin Yiqian. "Eh ...?" Lin Yiqian''s suspicion grew as she squinted her eyes to study song Changlin''s eyes. "Perhaps I''m just like most people. I might have feelings for Catwoman, but that''s not for sure." Song Changlin suddenly spoke. "Mr. Song, you must be joking." Lin Yiqian chuckled after she recovered from her shock. She was getting more and more suspicious that Chang Lin had found out something. "Why do you think I''m not serious?" song Changlin raised his eyebrows as he chuckled. As soon as he finished asking the question, the smile in his eyes suddenly froze as he focused on Lin Yiqian''s eyes that were hidden behind the mask. The upturned corn ers of his mouth also gradually sank. The atmosphere suddenly became a little serious. "Goddess." Gu nianjia arrived at this moment. When Gu nianjia returned to the washroom, she still could not find her admission ticket. However, when she saw Lin Yiqian, she immediately perked up. She ran toward Lin Yiqian with a smile on her face. Gu nianjia gasped for air in excitement to express her joy at seeing her goddess. Lin Yiqian then turned to look at song Changlin.""Uncle, how did you guys meet?" "It was a coincidence," song Changlin replied. Hearing this, Gu nianjia chuckled.""I told you that you two are fated." The smile on her face suddenly froze when she said this. There was an indescribable sense of loss in her heart. "This shopping mall is only so big. What kind of fate do we have here?" song Changlin frowned. Gu nianjia immediately stopped thinking about the matter and did not continue the conversation. "My dear goddess, my uncle is here today to visit you and support you. He will buy a lot of the products that you are endorsing to support you." Gu nianjia continued to speak in a carefree manner as she looked at Lin Yiqian. "I don''t have any money," song Changlin immediately added. He spoke those three words very quickly and stiffly. After he finished, he even frowned as he looked at Gu nianjia with a reproachful expression. ''He''s a little cute,''Lin Yiqian thought to herself. She did not expect song Changlin to have such a cute side.& nbsp; To her surprise, Gu nianjia had actually rejected Gu nianjia''s offer. After all, he had always been a man who would grant his niece any request she made. Did he listen to what she had just said? Gu nianjia frowned as she gave song Changlin a speechless look. Since when did uncle join in the "forever alone" series? It was embarrassing to not have money to support one''s girlfriend. Therefore, Gu nianjia was prepared to turn the tide. "I can go to my brother''s ce and scam some money out of him. It''s so easy to scam his money now," she said after some thought. Chapter 927: Mr. C might be an old man 8 Chapter 927: Mr. C might be an old man 8 Lin Yiqian was speechless. He had scammed his own brother''s money to help his uncle pick up girls. She was the only one who could do it. She was stillining every day that her husband wasn''t her biological brother. She didn''t seem like her biological sister either. She smoked her husband for a few seconds. Meanwhile, song Changlin was also speechless. He did not know how to respond to that. In the end, he shook his head with a smile. With that, the conversation ended. Gu nianjia then asked Lin Yiqian with a smile,""Goddess, do you have any other social events to attend after today''s event? let''s have dinner together tonight. My treat." Thest three words were especially bold, just like a rich man who didn''tck money. "You''re wee. I''ll be returning to Country M after my event ends." Lin Yiqian shook her head as she rejected her politely. She even used her husband''s money to treat her to a meal. How much money had this stupid steamed bun scammed from her husband these days? "Is it that urgent?" Gu nianjia immediately looked dejected when she heard that Lin Yiqian would be returning to Country M after the event. Gu nianjia secretly extended her hand toward Lin Yiqian''s arm. Lin Yiqian knew what she was trying to do. She immediately took a step back to avoid Gu nianjia''s hand. Steamed bun Yan, are they close? She was Catwoman who had hundreds of millions of fans. She was very impressive. However, she was degrading herself by pulling and tugging at her in public. Gu nianjia''s hand froze as an awkward expression appeared on her face.&nbs p; "I have a lot of work to do," Lin Yiqian replied without changing her expression. Gu nianjia was anxious to find a girlfriend for song Changlin. She felt that she would only be able to rely on him if he had a girlfriend and someone to take care of. He hadpletely dispelled any evil thoughts she had about him. However, up until now, Catwoman was the only one whom Lin Yiqian felt was worthy of song Changlin. Therefore, Lin Yiqian could only ept her as her Auntie. However, Catwoman''s fianc¨¦ had just been revealed. Therefore, this meeting was very important. Whether or not they could seed would all depend on this meeting. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she inched closer to Lin Yiqian."My goddess." "What are you doing?" Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia arrogantly. "I''m serious. My youngest uncle is a thousand times better than that Mr. C." Gu nianjia was not very good with words. She would only say a few words to please him. She would say whatever she thought. This way, she could perform more easily and naturally. In order to dispel Gu nianjia''s thoughts, Lin Yiqian chuckled.""But I ... I like men like Mr. C." Lin Yiqian then nced at song Changlin. His face was calm and there was no change in expression. The celebrities in the entertainment industry always kept their rtionships a secret. Even if there were pictures and the truth, in order to maintain their poprity, they would lie through their teeth and say that they were just friends. Furthermore, Catwoman was an international star. If she admitted that she liked him in public, it must mean that she really liked him.< p> "Huh?" Gu nianjia was dumbfounded as she did not expect this to happen. As Lin Yiqian was standing very straight, Gu nianjia was stunned for a moment before she finally reacted.""Goddess, What do you like about him?" Before Lin Yiqian could reply, Gu nianjia continued,""Do you have money?" Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes and thought for a moment before nodding."I guess so." "But my youngest uncle is rich too. It''s not like he can spend all that money anyway. What''s the point of having so much money? what''s more important is to find a handsome and outstanding husband who will treat you well." Gu nianjia said anxiously. Chapter 928: Mr. C might be an old man (9) Chapter 928: Mr. C might be an old man (9) Hearing this, Lin Yiqian felt particrly relieved. At the same time, she suddenly had a new realization. He was d that Gu nianjia''s values were so positive, positive, and simple. Perhaps, this was the result of old master Gu and Gu nianshen''s efforts. If they had doted on him, they would have given him whatever he wanted and done whatever he wanted. Perhaps, Gu nianjia had also be as arrogant, selfish, and disgusting as song Feifei. She would not have received song Changlin''s love and Zhang Jingyu''s care. She now believed that fools had their own fortune. "That kind of man doesn''t sound very reliable. He''s always hiding in the dark. He''s not someone who''s open and aboveboard," Gu nianjia continued to criticize Mr. C. "I also heard that the night forest kingdom used to be part of the underworld. You have to think about it carefully." Gu nianjia''s words reminded Lin Yiqian of some vendors who would criticize others ''products in order to promote their products. She actually hated people like that. However, when the same thing happened to Gu nianjia, Lin Yiqian had a different feeling. Little bun is so cute and innocent. "I''ve thought it through," she said with a smile."Thank you for your concern, miss Gu." As Lin Yiqian was about to leave, Gu nianjia pulled her back."Can you reconsider my uncle?" Cough cough ... Lin Yiqian almost choked on her own saliva as her lips twitched. This silly little cream bun was acting like this in front of her uncle. Did she even consider her uncle''s feelings? Fortunately, it was Chang Lin, who had always been indifferent to everything. If it were someone who cared about their face, they would have been so embarrassed that they would have wanted to find a hole to hide in. If it were Gu nianshen, he would have probably thrown Gu nianjia out of the window by now. "Miss Gu, you have to be more open-minded," Lin Yiqian turned around to smile at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia was stunned when she saw Lin Yiqian''s curved lips. A strong sense of familiarity welled up in his heart. It was as if he had seen this smile somewhere before. It was so, so familiar. She just couldn''t remember, she almost remembered. Taking this opportunity, Lin Yiqian removed Gu nianjia''s hand from her arm and walked past Gu nianjia and song Changlin gracefully. She even nodded at song Changlin politely. Gu nianjia''s thoughts were interrupted. Seeing that Lin Yiqian was about to leave, she did not have time to think.""I can''t get over it. When I think about how you''re going to be Mrs. C, that you might note out to sing anymore, and that I might never see you again, I''m so, so disappointed." She pouted and said in a pitiful tone. It made one''s heart ache. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Was this clingy behavior inherited in the Gu family? He was no different from her brother. "I won ''T. I won''t give up on music," Lin Yiqianforted Gu nianjia. I can see you every day in the future.& nbsp; Besides, didn''t she say that she would be able to sing to her at home every day? it would be more convenient to be her sister-inw than her aunt. After finishing her sentence, Lin Yiqian continued to walk forward. Just as Gu nianjia was about to follow her, song Changlin stopped her."Jiajia ..." As Gu nianjia stopped walking, song Changlin continued,""Don''t disturb miss Catwoman. " He still spoke in a calm tone, without any emotion. Gu nianjia felt that he was a little sad. Even if he did not like Catwoman, he would definitely feel ufortable after being rejected in such a manner. Chapter 929: Mr. C might be an old man (10) Chapter 929: Mr. C might be an old man (10) "Uncle, are you very sad?" she asked, her heart aching. "Yes." Song Changlin nodded as he lowered his head. Gu nianjia''s heart ached when she saw that. She quickly went back to him and held his arm tofort him."Don''t be sad. Even if there''s no goddess, there are other girls. I''ll ask a few ssmates out for you tonight. My roommates are all good-looking." Song Changlin chuckled when he heard that. With this smile, it was as if the sadness just now was all an act. As Gu nianjia frowned, song Changlin raised his hand and patted her on the head."Now That I''ve Found You an aunt, I''m going to go and dote on your aunt in the future. I''ll find er. I''ll find one when you have a boyfriend." His tone and actions were especially gentle. At that moment, Gu nianjia felt as if her heart had melted. Her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t express the excitement in her heart."Really?" If that was the case, she really wanted to never find a boyfriend in her life. That was Lin Yiqian''s first reaction when she heard song Changlin''s words. Song Changlin chuckled before he replied,""Let''s go,"he said. ¡­¡­ The event had already begun. However, Lin Yiqian had yet to enter the stage. Meanwhile, Gu nianshen had sent many people to observe Lin Tianwan in the dark. Moon quietly walked over to Gu nianshen''s side and whispered into his ear,""President, I heard that Mr. C has arrived. He''s in Catwoman''s Lounge." Upon hearing this, Gu nianshen squinted his eyes as he instructed the moon without hesitation,""Do as I said." "Should we expose them?" the moon asked with uncertainty. He felt that something was wrong. The script shouldn''t be like this. The boss was bent on getting the Catwoman goddess, so why did he let the goddess have a scandal with another man? Gu nianshen had already instructed her to do this before. Therefore, he was a little displeased that moon was questioning his decision.""Yes." The moon nodded."I''ll do it now." As Lin Yiqian turned around to leave, Gu nianshen suddenly thought of something."Wait a minute." "Let''s observe first and get the stone hammer,"he continued. "There''s already a stone hammer,"the moon said with a smile. Gu nianshen was surprised. ''There''s a stone hammer?'' "What hammer?" he asked. Could it be that the woman and her fianc¨¦ were doing something in the lounge? With this thought, his eyes were filled with disdain. As expected of a frivolous woman, she was really frivolous. She would not reject any man and would mess around before marriage. "The security guard we nted next to Catwoman has gotten a video of her admitting that she likes Mr. C," moon said. "Did she admit that she likes that guy?" Gu nianshen asked in surprise. Since the security guard had recorded it, it must have been said outside. The moon nodded."Yes." Without any hesitation, Gu nianshen ordered,""Then let it out directly." Since that woman liked to be wild, she wou ld let the whole world know how wild she was. She wanted her fans all over the world to urge her to get married. Don''t ever appear in his life again. "Yes." The moon received the order and went to execute it. Gu nianshen sneered as he turned to look at the stage. Just then, Catwoman had appeared. The tall woman was wearing a golden cat mask and a small ck and white dress with irregr colors. The dress was knee-length and had a sleeveless round cor. From the moment she appeared, the audience screamed and pped. Chapter 930: Personally admitting that you like her (1) Chapter 930: Personally admitting that you like her (1) There were many reporters at the scene, and they were all from bigpanies. There were also reporters from other countries who hade from afar just for Catwoman. Wearing ten-centimeter high heels, Lin Yiqian walked elegantly to the center of the stage. With one hand on her waist, she made a few poses in front of the camera so that the reporters and fans could take photos. The audience went crazy. The fans were holding up banners and shouting ''Catwoman, we love you''. The scene was shocking. Gu nianshen looked at her in disgust. These brainless fans had never even seen her face before, so their love was really cheap. Perhaps they were hired by this woman. ¡­¡­ "Miss Catwoman, Mr. C is here today. Can you pleasee out and meet us?" "Miss Catwoman has personally admitted that she likes Mr. C, so this rtionship is confirmed. There are many die-hard fans of Catwoman here. I wonder if Catwoman can give her fans some benefits and pull Mr. C out to show off their love." "Yes, yes." The reporters ''suggestions received strong approval from Catwoman''s fans. All of them were staring at Lin Yiqian longingly, hoping that she would bring Mr. C out to show off their affection. Lin Yiqian was dumbfounded. Did she just admit that she liked Mr. C? Just as he was feeling puzzled, another reporter said,"Miss Catwoman and Mr. C, are you already prepared to show us your affection today?" All the reporters respected Lin Yiqian as they spoke in English. This time, Lin Yi qian did not participate in the fans ''excitement. Instead, she pouted and rolled her eyes as she cursed in her heart. Is that Mr. C that awesome? These people were not the goddess ''true fans at all. Otherwise, why would they support her and a mysterious underworld boss? Yes, to put it bluntly, that bullsh * t Mr. C is just a boss of the underworld, a gangster. How could he be as good as her uncle? "Uncle, you''re a thousand times better than that Mr. C." Gu nianjia turned to look at song Changlin. Song Changlin turned around and smiled at Lin Yiqian as if he did not take the matter seriously at all. He looked at the stage again. Lin Yiqian was still confused by the reporters ''im that she had personally admitted to liking Mr. C. Suddenly, her female assistant came up to the stage and whispered into her ear,""Someone recorded a video of you telling that miss Gu that you like Mr. C." "What?" Lin Yiqian was shocked. Lin Yiqian immediately shifted her gaze to Gu nianjia. He squinted his eyes in suspicion. Gu nianjia had been paying close attention to Lin Yiqian. When she saw Lin Yiqian looking at her, she immediately raised the board in her hand and waved it at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian''s suspicions about her had been dispelled by her innocent and pure appearance. It couldn''t be this guy. If she coulde up with such a dirty trick, she wouldn''t be a coward anymore. Who was it? Someone must have been secretly following her. Otherwise, it would be impossible for t hat part to have been recorded. Needless to say, the video must be on the top search list now. Could it be that mysterious Mr. C again? "Can Catwoman give her fans some benefits?" Under the instigation of individual reporters, the fans ''curiosity was brought to a climax. Lin Yiqian felt that it was time for her to exin the scandal between her and Mr. C. She raised the microphone to her mouth. It was obvious that he was going to speak. The crowd below the stage tacitly quieted down and looked at her with anticipation. Chapter 931: Personally admitting that she likes him 2 Chapter 931: Personally admitting that she likes him 2 She smiled and said,"I''m sorry, but there''s something I have to rify. In fact, Mr. C and I are just working together. I don''t know how the scandal started. I was just joking when I said I liked Mr. C." Everyone sighed. Can you change the exnation? all the celebrities who were caught in a rtionship would exin that they were working together or friends. He was so old. No one believed Lin Yiqian''s exnation. Some of them were not her hardcore fans but hade to join in the fun. Some of them evenined that she was acting. It was starting to get rhythmical. However, Lin Yiqian did not care about that. She did not care if they believed her or not. She simply felt that she needed to exin herself. Everyone thought that she was afraid of losing her poprity, so she refused to admit it. "Dating is a very normal thing. There''s no need to hide it from your fans, right?" "That''s right. We like miss Catwoman''s work, your voice, and your talent. Regardless of whether you''re in a rtionship or married, we will always support you." "You and Mr. C are both single. Our goddess has been ignoring the outside world for the past few years and has been working hard on her own. She''s a breath of fresh air in the entertainment industry. We''re all proud of it and hope that our goddess will find a good home." True fans took the emotional route. Lin Yiqian felt mentally exhausted. ''I''m the most despicable person in the world. I''ve lost my mind. It''s all that coward''s fault.'' She didn''t intend to exin anymore, because of that video, the previous scandal between her and Mr. C, and the double contract fee that Star Films had given her. Her exnation was of no use. She wanted to leave. She was about to turn around when a familiar man''s voice suddenly came from somewhere below the stage."Really?" p> Lin Yiqian turned around in surprise as she looked in the direction of the voice. She was shocked to see Lin Tianwan holding Xiaoyu''s hand. She had an ominous premonition in her heart. She widened her eyes, which were filled with fear under the mask. "Who is this guy?" Everyone turned to look at Lin Tianwan. She was curious about who he was and who the child he was holding was. Lin Tianwan sneered as he grabbed Xiaoyu''s hand and dragged him onto the stage. Gu nianshen, who was hiding in the dark, also stared at Lin Tianwan in shock. The moon was just right."President." "I''m going to have to reconsider your ability." Gu nianshen turned around and snorted at the moon. Moon lowered her head guiltily."I''m sorry, it was our negligence." "There''s a mole among our people. Also, there''s one more thing." Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at Gu nianshen. "Lin Tianwan has been in contact with Xi Xia all this while." The moon continued. As expected! Gu nianshen''s expression darkened as a murderous look appeared in his eyes. Even the moon seemed to be a little scary. She did not dare to make a sound as she waited for Gu nianshen''s orders. "There''s no need to worry anymore. Release all the evidence of her framing the Lin family." The moon did not dare to hesitate and immediately nodded.""Yes!" Gu nianshen stopped looking at the moon as he shifted his gaze back to the stage. Four security guards had arrived before Lin Tianwan and were carrying him away. "Let me go! I have something to say!" Lin Tianwan yelled. "I''m Mega''s CEO, Gu nianshen''s father-inw. Today, I''m here to take off the mask of your so-called idol, the so-called ''clean stream'' in the entertainment industry."< p> Lin Tianwan''s words piqued everyone''s curiosity as they turned to look at him. "Xiaoyu, your mommy is going to hurt Grampy!" Lin Tianwan yelled anxiously. Along the way, Gu nianshen had managed to convince Xiaoyu to trust himpletely. As he was Lin Yiqian''s father, Xiaoyu had quickly developed feelings for him. As Xiaoyu watched the uniformed security guard carry him around, he began to worry."Mommy, tell them to let go of Grampy," he cried as he ran up the stage. Mommy? Everyone was shocked when they heard how Xiaoyu had addressed Lin Yiqian. ~ Chapter 932: The surprise under the mask (1) Chapter 932: The surprise under the mask (1) Everyone turned to look at Xiaoyu, the adorable child. He was wearing a long-sleeved T-shirt with red and white stripes, a pair of jeans, and a pair of Gi sneakers. He looked like a rich man with his baby fat. Who was this child? Why did he call Catwoman mommy? The small groups of two and three were discussing in whispers, and it was like a pot had exploded. Lin Yiqian was stunned as she stood on stage. She had thought about how Xiaoyu''s identity might have been exposed. Perhaps someone was secretly investigating him or perhaps Xiaoyu had identally revealed it to someone else. She had thought of thousands of possibilities. However, she had never thought that it would happen in such a situation and in such a way. At this point, Lin Yiqian still could not figure out why Xiaoyu was with Lin Tianwan, why he had forgotten her warning, and why he had shouted at her in front of everyone. He was so stupid. Lin Tianwan definitely knew that Xiaoyu''s mother was Catwoman, but he did not know that she was Catwoman. Given Gu nianshen''s scheming and evil thoughts, he must have felt that Xiaoyu''s existence would affect her position in the Gu family. Moreover, Xiaoyu''s mother was a very capable demon cat. From his snobbish perspective, if Catwoman wanted to fight for the position with her child, song Changwen would definitely choose Catwoman, who already had a child. This analysis was definitely correct. However, there were still two suspicious points. First, how did he know that Xiaoyu''s mother was Catwoman? second, who was the one who gave him the instructions? Based on Lin Yiqian''s understanding of Gu nianshen, he would not have the guts to secretly bring Xiaoyu here without anyone''s encouragement. He knew that Xiaoyu was song Changwen''s grandson and Gu nianshen''s son. Lin Yiqian knew without a doubt that Lin Tianwan must have used some method to steal Xiaoyu. This wasn''t something he could do with his guts. However, she did not have the time to think about that as the reporters ''cameras were all focused on Lin Yiqian and Xiaoyu. The little guy often followed her to her concerts and acted as a fan below the stage. He didn''t have stage fright at this kind of asion, and he was fearless in front of the reporters ''cameras. He red at everyone with a pair of eyes full of hatred. He was so angry that it was as if everyone was his enemy. As Lin Yiqian looked at him, her hands began to tremble. This step seemed to be more difficult than she had imagined. "Little friend, do you know who she is? Why did you call her mommy?" One of the male reporters ced the microphone near Xiaoyu''s mouth with a calcting look in his eyes, trying to get some information out of her. "Mommy is mommy. Your uncle''s question is so strange," Xiaoyu replied loudly. He pouted and frowned as he looked at the male reporter as if he was an idiot. ''Isn''t she a fool? why else would mommy call her mommy?'' "Is she your real mother?" another reporter asked.&nb sp; Xiaoyu''s hostility towards them suddenly deepened. With her hands on her hips, she said in an aggressive manner,""I''m a man who came out of my mommy''s stomach. I know you uncles want to bully my mommy, but I''ll protect her, you bad guys. " As he spoke, he reached out his hands again and pushed the male reporter who had asked him the question. The determination and courage to risk their lives. As Lin Yiqian listened to his words, she could not help but run toward Xiaoyu. "How is that possible? that''s Catwoman we''re talking about. How can she be your mommy? whose child is she to nder our Catwoman?" Chapter 933: The surprise under the mask (2) Chapter 933: The surprise under the mask (2) Their idol had always been clean and honest. How could she have such a big illegitimate child? It was impossible. More than 100 fans at the scene were in an uproar when they saw Catwoman run off the stage. One by one, they swarmed to her side and blocked her way. "Goddess, we all believe that you''re not that kind of person." At this moment, the person in charge of the mall came over and shouted angrily at the security guards at the scene,""Hurry up and take the child away." The two security guards immediately picked Xiaoyu up and walked out of the venue. "Let go of me! You''re not allowed to bully my mommy!" Xiaoyu struggled with all his might. He couldn''t break free and cried. Lin Yiqian waspletely buried in the crowd. The situation was already out of control. The fans were no longer concerned about whether Xiaoyu was her son. Instead, they were all asking for a photo with her. She stood on her tiptoes and looked at Xiaoyu. She was so anxious that she grabbed a girl''s hair and shouted at the top of her voice,"get out of the way!" She red at him with bloodshot eyes, as if she was going to eat him. The fan screamed in fear, and the people around him stepped back in fear. At this moment, a familiar man''s voice came from outside the crowd."Let go!" As Gu nianshen ran down the stairs, everyone was surprised and confused to see him. He ignored everyone else and ran toward the two security guards who were carrying Xiaoyu. He was menacing and exuded a murderous aura. The two security guards felt guilty and afraid. They called out to him in a trembling voice,"President ... President Gu."&nb sp; With a cold expression on his face, Gu nianshen snatched Xiaoyu away from them and carried him in his arms. He didn''t stop for a second and immediately turned to walk outside. As he turned around, his gaze swept across Lin Yiqian''s face. The look of disdain in his eyes frightened Lin Yiqian. She was afraid to take off her mask. "Daddy," she said. Xiaoyu hugged Gu nianshen''s neck as he cried. When Gu nianshen''s passersby heard Xiaoyu calling him ''daddy'', they felt as if a new case had just been opened. He called Catwoman mommy and Mega''s daddy. What was going on? The plot kept getting bigger and bigger. Mega''s CEO, the little queen of the International Music industry, what did she have to do with this? Wasn''t his wife the daughter of the Lin family that old master Gu had arranged for him? Everyone''s curiosity grew. "Master Gu, there were rumors that you have an illegitimate child. Is it this child?" All of a sudden, one of the fearless reporters blocked Gu nianshen''s way and asked him a question. With one hand, Gu nianshen snatched the reporter''s microphone away and threw it away. He nced at the reporter with a warning look."Get lost." However, there were still reporters who asked from behind,"President Gu, can you reveal to us who the child''s mother is?" Before Gu nianshen could reply, Xiaoyu, who was lying on Gu nianshen''s shoulder, suddenly began to sob.""My mommy is a Catwoman. I don''t want my toys anymore. I don''t want to go out for ice cream either. I want to protect my mommy. You can''t bully her." He had to catch his breath after saying a few words. Gu nianshen''s heart softened when he heard this. He had never felt so sorry for the little boy before. He had always thought that the boy would never like him or even acknowledge him. However, at this very moment, his heart actually ached for him. He gritted his teeth and wanted to continue walking forward, but he couldn''t lift his feet. Xiaoyu was crying so hard that his eyes were red and swollen as he looked at Lin Yiqian. Gu nianshen raised his other hand. However, he hesitated for a moment before cing it on Xiaoyu''s back."Xiaoyu, stop talking. They''ll bully mommy even more if you do," he whispered into Xiaoyu''s ear. Chapter 934: The surprise behind the mask (3) Chapter 934: The surprise behind the mask (3) Upon hearing this, Xiaoyu was so frightened that he started crying loudly. "Grandpa said that these people are all bad people. They want to bully mommy. Daddy, can you quickly chase these bad people away?" Gu nianshen knew that Lin Tianwan was using those words to trick Xiaoyu."I was just lying to you. Your mommy is very powerful. No one can bully her." Before Xiaoyu could react, Gu nianshen was stunned by what he had just said. Previously, he had said the same thing to Lin Yiqian. When he said it just now, his inner feelings were exactly the same. He hated her for being so cold-blooded and heartless, but his heart ached for her. ¡­¡­ ''Lin Yiqian, let''s see if you can still remain so calm in a situation like this. Let''s see how long you can continue to be proud!'' Xi Xia was the one who had arranged for the event to be broadcasted live. She was afraid that the incident would be suppressed, so she had already arranged for it to be broadcasted live. She looked at the situation and her lips curved into a happy smile. She wanted the whole world to know that Catwoman and Gu nianshen had a son. She wanted the whole world to pressure Gu nianshen and force Lin Yiqian to step down from her position. Even if it didn''t work, she would still be disgusted to death. What right did she have to enjoy everything that she had stolen from her so peacefully? The screen seemed to have frozen as Gu nianshen stood rooted to the ground. No one knew what he was thinking. Catwoman''s fans had been dispersed by the security guards to a distance of one meter away from her. Under her mask, she looked at the man''s back. Although Gu nianjia could not see her face or her expression, she could tell that she was excited and wanted to get closer to Gu nianshen. Xi Xia was excited as she observed the situation carefully. Go ahead and fight with Lin Yiqian. It would be best if she could get Lin Yiqian out of t he Gu family. All of a sudden, the door opened. As soon as Lin Yiqian raised her head and saw song Changwen, her first reaction was to pause the video. Then, she stood up and greeted her with a smile,"Auntie." Unlike before, song Changlin did not reply to her with a warm smile."Xiaxia," song Changlin called out after staring at her for a while. When Xi Xia noticed her unusual behavior, she was a little afraid. She asked quietly,""What''s wrong?" "I owe your parents for this life. I''ll pay them back when I''m in the underworld," song Changwen said. "Auntie, what happened ..." Xi Xia''s heart was in her mouth. Before she could finish her sentence, two uniformed police officers suddenly entered the room. Xi Xia widened her eyes and took two steps back in fear. The police entered and said,"Miss Xi, we''ve received a report that you''ve secretly opened a ck workshop and impersonated Lin Quan''s products. You''ve caused injuries of different degrees to more than a hundred people and caused Lin Quan to lose 700 million Yuan. The evidence is solid. Pleasee with us to the police station." "Auntie." Xi Xia shook her head as she looked at song Changwen in panic. Song Changwen did not avoid her pleading gaze. Her expression was so cold that it seemed to be devoid of any emotion. "Ha!" Xi Xia knew that song Changwen had made up her mind. She knew that the moment song Changwen made up her mind would be the end of her life. Knowing that there was no turning back, she decided to give it her all. He raised his head and sneered at the sky, then continued,""Lin Yiqian is a mistress. She stole nianshen from me. What''s wrong with me trying to harm her?" "What''s wrong?" Lin Yiqian asked as she pointed at herself with both hands. Song Changwen furrowed her brows as she looked at Xi Xia. All of a sudden, she felt that Xi Xia was a stranger to her. Xi Xia took a few steps back to the desk. She picked up her phone and tapped on the screen. The screen moved again. Just as she had wished, Catwoman began walking toward Gu nianshen. Laughing as she stumbled toward song Changwen, she pointed at the screen and said,""Look, this is Xiaoyu''s mother. She gave birth to Xiaoyu who is a thousand times better than Lin Yiqian. She is more qualified to stand by nianshen''s side than Lin Yiqian." Lin Yiqian walked closer to the man''s tall figure. When she was only one step away from him, she stopped. "Nianshen." It was a soft voice, but it was trembling badly. It was as if they were meeting for the first time, and it was filled with caution and anticipation. ~ Chapter 935: Stunning beauty under the mask (4) Chapter 935: Stunning beauty under the mask (4) She knew that once she called him ''nianshen'', she would be able to put down everything in front of him. Stubbornness, pride, and self-respect. Gu nianshen''s back stiffened as his eyes widened in shock. Although he had been suspecting the same thing just a second ago, he was still thinking about it. However, when he heard the familiar voice calling out to him, he was not sure and did not dare to turn around. She wondered if she was hallucinating. "Mommy ..." Xiaoyu''s soft voice suddenly rang in Gu nianshen''s ears. As if he had been jolted awake, Gu nianshen turned around. When he met the woman''s teary eyes under the mask, the familiar heartache made his eyes turn red instantly. Lin Yiqian raised her hand and reached for the mask on her face. The entire ce was silent, including those who were watching from the second floor. The entire mall seemed to have be an empty city. Everyone in the room held their breaths as they stared unblinkingly at Lin Yiqian''s hand that was gripping the edge of her mask. He was looking forward to it. He was waiting for Lin Yiqian to remove her mask so that he could see what kind of face she would have. Lin Yiqian''s two fingers gripped the mask tightly as she slowly pushed it up. Just as Lin Yiqian''s chin was about to be exposed, Gu nianshen suddenly rushed over and hugged her with one hand. Moving his hand up from her back, he kissed her on the head. He then held her face in his arms and kissed her on the head. He cursed in a low voice,"you idiot, don''t let them see it." His body trembled with excitement and he could not calm down at all. It was as if something had blocked his throat and nose. He looked up and opened his mouth to let out a sigh of relief. His nose and eyes were red. This was the first time she had used an identity to be in his arms, and it was also the first time she had worn this heavy mask, and her heart felt so at ease. It didn''t matter anymore. If she was asked to take off her mask now, she would take it off without any hesitation. After all, all she wanted was Gu nianshen''s eptance. "Gu nianshen, you big idiot." Lin Yiqian raised her hands and punched Gu nianshen''s back. Although Gu nianshen''s eyes were still red, he felt extremely happy when he heard Lin Yiqian''s words. He grinned, and the light from the ceiling shone directly into his eyes, making the teardrop in his eyes dazzling. The scene exploded. It had long exploded. Both the reporters ''cameras and the fans'' mobile phones were snapping away at Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen. "Isn''t this Mega''s CEO?" "When did Catwoman hook up with him? and he even has such a big child." "Mega''sdy boss is the daughter of the Lin family. " "I pity his wife. I heard that she''s a rare beauty, but she was forced toe back and get married. They''ve only been married for a few days and her husband is already defending another woman in public." Gu nianjia was in the middle of the crowd. She could neithere nor leave. As she watched Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian hugging each other, she was already feeling curious and anxious. When she heard everyone''sments, she felt both angry and aggrieved for Lin Yiqian. How could her brother be like this? how could he hug another woman in public? Because she was angry, her strength was particrly strong. She pushed away the people blocking her way with all her might and went to the front. The security guard stopped her."Miss, please step back." Gu nianjia did not force her way in anymore. After all, she was not far away from Gu nianshen."Gu nianshen, you''re Chen Shimei. You''re such a scumbag. You''ve let my sister-inw down." She pointed at Gu nianshen. Chapter 936: Stunning beauty under the mask (5) Chapter 936: Stunning beauty under the mask (5) Before Gu nianshen could react, Lin Yiqian''s eyes began to turn red as tears began to fall. After wiping the blood off her face, Gu nianjia pouted.""You''re no longer my goddess, and you''re no longer worthy of my uncle. " If she was really Xiaoyu''s mother, she would definitely not be with her uncle. Lin Yiqian finally understood why her brother had objected to her introducing Catwoman to her uncle. It was because he knew that Catwoman was Xiaoyu''s mother. Lin Yiqian''s heart warmed when she heard Gu nianjia''s words. This coward was really pure and kind. As Gu nianjia had started the scolding, many of those who thought that they had a good moral values followed suit. Some of Catwoman''s fans even wanted to turn into her haters. He threw the banners and posters that he had made for Catwoman on the ground and stepped on them. Gu nianshen ignored all the insults as he continued to hold Lin Xiaoyu in his arms so that no one would be able to take a picture of his face. With his other hand, he held onto Lin Yiqian''s hand as they walked toward the exit. Dozens of reporters followed behind them to take pictures. There were many people blocking their way outside. Qi Shaodong and the moon had arranged for many bodyguards to clear the way for them. This continued until Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian got into the car. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, song Changwen had already figured out what was going on when Gu nianshen had rushed over to hug Lin Yiqian. She was so shocked that she could note back to her s enses for a long time. "This is impossible!" "Ah!" Xi Xia suddenly shrieked and threw her phone onto the ground. The phone screen shattered. Then, she held her head with both hands and shook her head desperately."This is impossible. Impossible." Lin Yiqian had also understood everything the moment Gu nianshen had hugged Lin Yiqian. She had been wondering why Lin Yiqian was so close to that bastard child and why Lin Yiqian had been so afraid of hering into contact with him the first time they had met. In the end, she saw Gu nianshen holding Lin Yiqian in one hand and the child in the other. Despite being scolded by the crowd, he had shielded Lin Yiqian behind him. Lin Yiqian had also let go of her pride and allowed him to hold her hand like a little woman. This scene hadpletely triggered her. She leaned against the table. There was no way out. She picked up theputer on the table and smashed it on the ground. The two police officers were shocked by Xi Xia''s sudden change in mood. They looked at song Changwen with a questioning gaze, asking her if there was something wrong with Xi Xia''s mind. Song Changwen ignored the two police officers as she looked at Xi Xia calmly."Do you still want to see the face under the mask?" Xi Xia still shook her head."That''s impossible. How could Lin Yiqian be Catwoman? she must be a fake." Her body couldn''t take it anymore. She pressed her hands on the table and trembled badly. Song Changwen walked closer to Lin Yiqian and reached out to hold her by the arm.""Is this the result you were waiting for?" "Aunty, Lin Yiqian must be impersonating Catwoman. She knows that the child''s mother is Catwoman. She knows that nianshen will ept both the child and Catwoman. That''s why she is impersonating Catwoman." Xi Xia raised her hand and grabbed song Changwen''s arm. How could Lin Yiqian possibly be Catwoman with hundreds of millions of fans? Why did so many people like her? Ever since she was young, she had been a thousand times worse than her in terms of character and everything else. She was hated by all girls, and no one was willing to be friends with her. Chapter 937: The stunning beauty behind the mask 6 Chapter 937: The stunning beauty behind the mask 6 She didn''t even have a single true friend by her side. On the other hand, the people around Gu nianshen had always been around Xi Xia. How could Lin Yiqian possibly be better than her now that she was older? In the past, song Changwen would have been worried about Xi Xia''s health and tried tofort her. But this time, her eyes were cold from the beginning to the end. Despite Xi Xia''s doubts and her refusal to ept the truth, Lin Yiqian did not feel sorry for her. Instead, she forced her to ept the truth.""In the past five years, she only managed to sign in to M University. She disappeared for five months when she was giving birth." Xi Xia raised her head and looked at song Changwen nkly after hearing her words. "Catwoman has never been to China before. Ever since she returned to China, Catwoman has been making frequent appearances. The Lin Corporation is on the verge of bankruptcy, but na wa was able to be the spokesperson. Don''t you know that? are you still lying to yourself?" song Changwen continued. "Xiaxia, the Gu and song families have been kind to you. If you had not tried to frame them, Lin Yiqian would have let you off the hook even if she was in nianshen''s shoes." Gu nianjia said bitterly. "So, you''re on Lin Yiqian''s side now?" Xi Xia sneered. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness, and her entire body was filled with a murderous aura. "I''ve given you all my heart and soul. However, you''ve disappointed me so much." S ong Changwen''s voice turned cold again. In the end, she couldn''t help but sob. "Ha!" "Have I disappointed you?" Xi Xia raised her brows at song Changwen as she chuckled. "You''ve been telling me that xiaxia will be nianshen''s future wife ever since I was a child. You''ve wove me a beautiful dream and I''ve been reveling in it. Now, you''re telling me that I''ve disappointed you?" As she spoke, she smashed everything on the table to the ground. Xi Xia''s words were what song Changwen felt most guilty about. However, it did not affect her disappointment in Xi Xia. Because she was someone who could control everything. In her world, there was nothing that she could not control, including ... Feelings. She looked at Xi Xia with determination. Xi Xia turned around and pointed a finger at song Changwen''s nose."You''re indeed useless. You can''t even control the person you love. You''ve run away with another woman and died for her. Now, you''re even raising the daughter of a mistress." Song Changwen''s face turned pale as she red at Lin Yiqian. Xi Xia was not moved at all as she continued to mock and humiliate her."You''ve been a widow for your entire life because of a man. You''ve raised your son, but you can''t control your son. You can''t control him well. You can only promise me, but you can''t fulfill your promise." Lin Yiqian looked as if she could not wait to tear song Changwen into pieces. Ev ery single word he said seemed to be trying to dig out song Changwen''s heart. Song Changwen squinted her eyes as her body trembled. "Xiaxia, how can you talk to your aunt Wen like that?" Suddenly, fourth brother rushed in from outside. He walked up to Xi Xia and gave her a tight p across the face. "Do you know how much effort your aunt Wen has put into you?" Xi Xia almost fainted from the impact. Xi Xia did not even bat an eye when Zhou Weiqi pped her."You don''t have to defend her. Don''t think I don''t know how you feel about her ..." She smirked. Chapter 938: The shock under the mask (7) Chapter 938: The shock under the mask (7) "Xi Xia!" Song Changwen yelled before Lin Yiqian could finish her sentence. This was the first time she had lost her temper at Xi Xia. It was also the first time she had called her ''Xi Xia''. Xi Xia''s heart sank as she turned to look at song Changwen. "It''s all my fault. I''m so useless. I didn''t even realize that I had a Wolf by my side," song Changwen said. Lin Yiqian turned away from Xi Xia and said to the two police officers,""Take him away." After she finished speaking, she strode towards the door. "Miss Xi would like to invite you to the police station with us." The two police officers went to Xi Xia''s side and each of them grabbed one of her arms before they forcefully dragged her away. "I can''t ept this. I won''t ept this even if I die. I curse Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen to never be happy. Their son will die a horrible death." Xi Xia growled. "She took birth control pills to frame me. She''ll get what she deserves. She''ll never have another child in her life." As Xi Xia''s voice faded away, song Changwen leaned against the door frame of her room. She raised her head and closed her eyes. Two lines of tears rolled down her cheeks. "Chang Wen, I''m sorry." Zhou Weiqi felt guilty and sorry for her. "You can leave now." Song Changwen wiped away her tears and turned her back to Zhou Weiqi. Then, she walked into the room, ignoring fourth brother who was calling her from behind. He closed the door. Then, she quickly walked to hisputer desk, pulled out a chair, and sat do wn. She pulled open the door of the cab below and opened the safe inside. She took out a frame from inside. The frame was an old photo from twenty years ago, but the man''s handsome face in the photo had not changed at all. She used her fingers to gently brush away the stains on the photo. However, her own tears fell again, and she did not wipe them away. Then, tears flowed out of her eyes without restraint. All these years, she could only cry in peace when there was no one around. She looked at the photo and sobbed."You should have let me die to help you and your sweetheart. You should have let me die and see how happy your family of three is in hell." "Gu Chengwei, you owe me your whole life." ¡­¡­ Mega''s CEO carried Catwoman in front of everyone and left while holding her hand. Very quickly, it was all over the inte. Gu nianshen ignored her as he brought Lin Yiqian back to sea city in his private jet. Along the way, Lin Yiqian tried to remove her mask countless times but was stopped by Gu nianshen. After getting off the ne, Gu nianshen handed the child over to Qi Shaodong, who hade to pick them up. He then drove Lin Yiqian through one traffic light after another before they made their way around one alley after another. Lin Yiqian felt that the path was bing more and more familiar. Finally, the car stopped at the entrance of a hotel. Lin Yiqian looked at the name of the hotel before turning to look at Gu nianshen guiltily. This was the hotel that she owned. Wit hout waiting for Lin Yiqian''s reaction, Gu nianshen stopped the car and unbuckled his seat belt. He then opened the car door for Lin Yiqian before helping her unbuckle her seat belt. Holding her hand, he pulled her out of the car. They walked into the hotel. "Master Gu." As soon as Gu nianshen entered the room, the lobby manager greeted him as if he had been waiting for a long time. He didn''t say anything. The lobby manager bent down and continued,""The room has already been disinfected again." Gu nianshen dragged Lin Yiqian along as he walked toward the elevator. He seemed impatient. Chapter 939: Stunning beauty under the mask 8 Chapter 939: Stunning beauty under the mask 8 The staff in the hotel lobby sighed when they saw this scene. This Big Boss was indeed a Big Boss. He was so open even when he was stealing food. He brought her over to get a room in broad daylight and did not avoid suspicion at all. He felt bad for his wife. "Mr. Gu''s room is cleaned every day," the lobby manager said as he opened the door for Gu nianshen and the rest. Lin Yiqian furrowed her brows in confusion when she heard this. Master Gu''s room? Someone would clean it every day? What did that mean? She looked at Gu nianshen, but he did not even look at her. Instead, he dragged her into the room and closed the door with his foot. The manager, who was standing outside the door, almost had his nose and forehead smacked. "Gu ..." Lin Yiqian could not hold it in any longer. Just as she was about to fling Gu nianshen''s hand away, Gu nianshen walked to the side of the bed and yanked her back onto it. She climbed up and immediately turned over. She saw Gu nianshen pacing back and forth in front of her with his hands on his hips. After about five minutes, he was still walking with his head lowered and his brows furrowed. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. And she was still wearing a mask. "Don''t leave anymore. " Lin Yiqian was getting impatient as she sat up and shouted at Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen stopped in his tracks as he faced Lin Yiqian."Why are you ..." He pointed at the mask on her face. He wanted to ask something, but he hesitated. However, Lin Yiqian knew what he was going to ask.""I what?" Gu nianshen knew tha t she was asking the obvious. He had hidden it from her for so long and done so many things, yet she still dared to tease him. Gritting his teeth, Gu nianshen pushed Lin Yiqian down andid his face on her body. He did not know how to express the surprise and joy he felt. He grabbed her slender wrist with both hands, opened his mouth, and bit her neck. Then, he scolded her,""Lin Yiqian, you stupid thing." He had been deceived so bitterly. "No, I''m Catwoman," Lin Yiqian said. Under her mask, there was a smirk on her face. "Why are you so capable?" Gu nianshen asked as he continued to bite her. "If I wasn''t capable, why would I have slept with you when I was eighteen?" Lin Yiqian replied smugly. If she was not capable, how could they have Xiaoyu? if not for Xiaoyu, how could she have had such strong beliefs all these years? As she thought about it, her eyes turned red again. "You''re so cruel. " Gu nianshen mumbled softly into Lin Yiqian''s ear. Then, he raised his head and let go of Lin Yiqian''s wrist with one hand before reaching for Lin Yiqian''s mask. His hand was trembling as he grabbed the bottom of the mask. As he slowly removed the mask, Lin Yiqian''s familiar face appeared before his eyes. He had always known that she was beautiful since he was young, so beautiful that he had been captivated by her. He had been stunned by her face countless times since he was young. The first time he saw her in a dress, the first day she wore her middle school uniform, and the first time she was giving a speech on stage in an orange dress. Each o ne of them gave him a different feeling and made his heart beat differently. It had already been more than ten years, and he didn''t expect that his heart would be moved by this face again. Every time, it was like they had just met for the first time, and the sense of novelty had never stopped. As Lin Yiqian was pinned under Gu nianshen''s body, she was feeling extremely nervous as she stared at him without blinking. There were still tears in her eyes, like countless twinkling stars. "Nianshen," Lin Yiqian called out in a soft and careful voice when she noticed that Gu nianshen was staring at her without saying a word. Chapter 940: Reliving an old dream for three days and three nights (1) Chapter 940: Reliving an old dream for three days and three nights (1) "Lin Yiqian, you''re so pretty." Gu nianshen''s voice was hoarse and his heart was trembling. After removing Lin Yiqian''s maskpletely, Gu nianshen cupped her face in his hands as he caressed her cheek with his thumb. It was as if he was treating some precious and fragile object. "Do you like it?" Lin Yiqian asked. Her eyes sparkled with anticipation. "I like you." Gu nianshen nodded. In fact, it was not just ''like'' anymore. But these four words were something he had never dared to say when he was young. He had finally said it. He felt that he had one less regret in his heart. They had to slowly make up for their past regrets, one by one. "I like you too." Lin Yiqian raised her arms and wrapped them around Gu nianshen''s neck. She took the initiative to kiss him on the corner of his lips."I''ve liked you since a long time ago." "But I heard from my son that I died five years ago?" As Gu nianshen suddenly changed the topic, the atmosphere also changed. Lin Yiqian could feel a chill running down her spine.""Then ... I definitely didn''t teach him." If she had known that this day woulde, she would have never scolded him in front of his son. But she didn''t expect that little bastard to tell everyone. "Is that so?" Gu nianshen raised his brows as he sneered. His smile made Lin Yiqian feel guilty. "He said his mommy told him," he said. "It''s a misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding. I love you so much. How could I say that you''re dead?" Lin Yiqian shook her head in denial. At that time, when sh e thought about how he and Xi Xia were so sweet and affectionate, she might as well have wanted him dead. So that she wouldn''t feel stifled. "Is that so?" Gu nianshen raised his brows again."Also, you must''ve burned quite a few brain cells when you were giving him a name, right?" "No." Lin Yiqian shook her head with widened eyes. Was this petty fellow going to settle the score after this? "Is he a turtle because his daddy is a bastard?" Gu nianshen continued to raise his brows. He had also called him little bastard countless times. The most unfortunate thing was that he even mocked his own life for being useless. Oh, wrong. It was because his father''s Big Bird was useless that his little bird was useless. Gu nianshen wished he could bite Lin Yiqian to death when he thought of this. "Hubby, this is all a misunderstanding." Lin Yiqian chuckled. Her hand slowly moved up Gu nianshen''s back and down to his waist. She wanted to divert his attention. However, Gu nianshen did not seed. Instead, he continued to question her in the same way that she had lied to him before."I remember you telling me not long ago that it was your first time." As soon as he finished his question, Gu nianshen began to lift up Lin Yiqian''s skirt. He pinched her leg hard and asked,"are you sure this is your first time?" "Ah ..." Lin Yiqian cried out in pain.""I''m talking about our first time five yearster, is that wrong?" He said with confidence. Gu nianshen suddenly straightened his back and began to unbutton his shirt as he red at Lin Yiqian like a Wolf. Of course, Lin Yiqian knew what Gu nianjia was up to now that she had already unbuttoned her shirt. She curled up and moved to the middle of the bed. "Gu nianshen, don''t do anything stupid. I''ll tell you." "It was on this bed back then, right?" Gu nianshen asked. Lin Yiqian was still a little embarrassed about what had happened in the past.""Probably ... I think so, I can''t remember." "Shall I bring you back to your old dream?" As Gu nianshen spoke, he immediately pounced on Lin Yiqian and pressed himself against her. ~ Chapter 941: Reliving an old dream for three days and three nights (2) Chapter 941: Reliving an old dream for three days and three nights (2) Lin Yiqian shook her head."It''s alright. Xiaoyu is still waiting for me at home." She was both excited and afraid. In the past, if he provoked him slightly, his whole body would ache the next day. He didn''t know what he was going to do today. "Someone will take care of him," Gu nianshen began to remove Lin Yiqian''s clothes with a smirk on his face. "Gu nianshen, I''m talking to you. You need to calm down," Lin Yiqian said fearfully. ''I feel like doing something whenever I see you. That''s why I can''t stay calm.'' As he spoke, he removed Lin Yiqian''s dress and threw it on the ground. He then turned over andy down on the bed before closing his eyes. "What are you doing?" Lin Yiqian looked at him confusedly. What was the meaning of this? What did she mean by taking off his clothes halfway and then he ran back to lie under the nket? Lin Yiqian was still in a daze when Gu nianshen suddenly said,""Back then, I was drunk and you had to Jack me up. Now, you think I''m drunk? repeat what you did back then." Lin Yiqian was speechless. She thought that she should take him to see a psychiatrist. She seriously suspected that he had perverted tendencies. If there was, he had to treat it quickly. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianshen and ignored him. When Lin Yiqian did not move for a long time, Gu nianshen opened one of his eyes and nced at her."Lin Yiqian, don''t be so reserved. Being reserved doesn''t belong to you." Lin Yiqian felt like chopping him into pieces when she heard his sarcastic tone. Lin Yiqian fr owned as she pointed at Gu nianshen.""Do you believe that I can kill you today?" If he was serious, she would make him beg for mercy in fear. He wanted him to think about it before he did this next time and to stop at a certain point. Gu nianshen: Her little eyes were filled with desire. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Wuwuwu, what should I do when I meet a shameless little puppy husband? I''m waiting for a reply. Before they came, the curtains had already been drawn. They were determined to do something big. However, she still felt that something was not right. Something was not right. They were clearly husband and wife and had countless houses at home. It wasfortable andfortable. Why did they have to book a room in a hotel? "Don''t be like this. We''re a proper couple." Lin Yiqian tried to reason with Gu nianshen. It was as if they were here to have an affair. "How serious?" Gu nianshen suddenly sat up as he rested an arm on his knee. With his hand supporting his cheek, he looked at Lin Yiqian with a half-smile. His shirt was unbuttoned and hung loosely on his body, half covering his chest and corbones. His hair was a little messy from his sleep just now, but it matched his untidy outfit, giving him a demonic and unruly feeling. Caught off guard, Lin Yiqian waspletely enticed by Gu nianshen''s words. She reached out her hand and wrapped it around Gu nianshen''s waist.""Don''t mess around, okay?" Her coquettish tone, soft voice, and coy voice were all coquettish. Hearing this, Gu nianshen''s throat tightened. He turned around and pinned h er under him."Actually, you''ve missed her a lot, haven''t you?" he smirked. "I didn ''t." Lin Yiqian shook her head. In her heart, she thought,"hubby, hurry up. Don''t dawdle." Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen as if she was about to cry. Gu nianshen could no longer hold himself back as he reached behind her and removed herst line of defense. "Gu nianshen, you hooligan!" Lin Yiqian yelled. "Call me hubby." Gu nianshen bit her ear. "Hubby." His deep voice was intoxicating. Lin Yiqian could not help but satisfy his desire. Chapter 942: Reliving an old dream for three days and three nights (3) Chapter 942: Reliving an old dream for three days and three nights (3) "Hubby, aren''t you amazing?" Gu nianshen asked. "Participant No. 1, you''re not good enough." Lin Yiqian suddenly had a mischievous thought. After saying that, she curved her lips, and her beautiful face also curved. Her rose-red lips were enchanting and charming. Gu nianshen''s expression darkened as Lin Yiqian continued to tease him."I don''t know how the other two are doing. I''m sure they''re still better than you." The same scene shed through their minds. It was the first time they had met. That chubby girl wasn''t embarrassed at all when she saw the boys peeing together. At that time, he thought that this damn chubby girl was simply shameless. He was particrly upset that a girl had seen him. He didn''t expect to see her so often in school. Moreover, when she saw him, she didn''t feel ufortable at all because she had seen him back then. Every time, it waspletely him who was embarrassed and blushed. He really wanted to use that tape measure to measure how thick her skin was. Later on, he would deliberately avoid her wherever she was. Every day, he would deliberately pass by their ssroom door. asionally, he would find her seat empty and she would note to ss for the whole day. He would secretly go to her house to see why she didn''te to ss. Every time, she would find all sorts of reasons to skip ss if she didn''t catch a cold or cough. At that time, she was still very stupid and her results were very bad. At that time, he despised her very much. But every time the results came out and he saw how far from the bottom she was, he would have an indescribable feeling.&nbs p; How could there be such a stupid person in this world? One day, Lin Yiqian actually went to her grandmother''s house with song Changlin. Song Changlin taught her homework in his room. From then on, he realized that she had a passion for studying. She would often go to the song family''s house to do homework with song Changlin and ask song Changlin to help her with her homework. As her grades improved, Lin Yiqian would bring some snacks for song Changlin every day when she was doing homework with him. He was really childish. However, he didn''t know when he had started to want to eat those unremarkable snacks and junk food. When he went to the supermarket, he would always secretly take a few of the same kind, but after eating a few bites when he came back, he always felt that it was not the same feeling in his heart. At that time, Lin Yiqian had already entered his heart. Unknowingly, he had fallen in love with a girl named Lin Yiqian. She was the first girl who had ever looked down on him and said that he was not good enough. From then on, wherever she was, he would look at her. ¡­¡­ Lin Xiaoyu was extremely unhappy because he had not seen his parents for two days and two nights. He had been nagging all day about why his parents were not back yet. As usual, song Changwen woulde over to have dinner with him every night. However, she had arrived right after work. When she saw the little guy watching TV on the sofa alone, she smiled and walked over quickly.""Xiaoyu, why are you alone? Where''s Daddy and Mommy?"& nbsp; Lin Yiqian had brought up Xiaoyu''s sad past.""Do they not want me anymore? why aren''t theying back?" After asking the question, Gu nianshen raised his head and looked at song Changwen sadly. Song Changwen frowned as she asked herself in surprise,"Still not back? "How could that be? they''re still out there. Don''t Ie here to apany you every day?" Lin Yiqianforted Xiaoyu. At this moment, aunt Zhou came out of the kitchen with a small fruit tter in her hands. He walked up to Xiaoyu and passed the fruit te to him. ~ Chapter 943: Reliving an old dream for three days and three nights (4) Chapter 943: Reliving an old dream for three days and three nights (4) Xiaoyu''s mood was lifted immediately after he found something to eat. Song Changwen pulled aunt Zhou away from Xiaoyu and asked her softly,""The two of them are still ..." She didn''t finish her sentence and found it difficult to continue. Aunt Zhou knew what she was going to ask. She smiled and nodded."Yes, he''s still in the hotel." The old man covered his mouth with his hand and smiled ambiguously. "It''s already been two days and two nights. Did he secretly go somewhere to y?" song Changwen frowned in disbelief. Aunt Zhou shook her head."No, Jiajia called to say that the reporters who were chasing after them are still waiting outside the hotel. They didn''t see nianshen and little Yie out." "Nonsense!" Song Changwen''s frown deepened. Realizing that her voice was a little too loud, Lin Yiqian quickly nced at Xiaoyu. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that Xiaoyu was not paying attention. She thought for a moment and sighed."Forget it. I can''t do anything about it." She could control quarrels and fights, but how could she, as a mother, control such things? The only thing she was worried about was her son''s health."He''s young and mischievous. You have to take care of his health and give him more nutrition at all times." Aunt Zhou nodded with a smile."I know. I''ve already made the soup from the wild turtle I bought this morning. I''ll get Butler Wu to send it over tonight." Her happy voice could not help but grow louder. "Be quiet. The child is here." Song Changwen was worried that Xiaoyu might overhear her. "Yes." Aunt Zhou quickly put away her flirtatious smile and became serious. "Don''t make it too nourishing." Song Changwen leaned closer to Lin Yiqian and lowered her voice even more. He was really worried. It was bad that young people nowadays didn''t know how to control themselves. "I understand," aunt Zhou nodded. As the two of them were whispering to each other, they did not notice that Xiaoyu was approaching them. "Why are you eating the turtle? are you going to eat me?" When Lin Xiaoyu heard about turtle soup, he raised his head and pouted unhappily at song Changwen and aunt Zhou. His chubby little hand was still holding a half-eaten cantaloupe. "Aunt Zhou!" Song Changwen frowned as she pointed at aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou pursed her lips to show that she was innocent. "How could we possibly eat you?" Gu nianshen smiled as he leaned closer to Xiaoyu. "Mommy said that I''m a little turtle. Daddy is a bastard. I''m a little turtle born from a bastard." Xiaoyu furrowed his brows. Song Changwen was left speechless. Why did she feel like she was being scolded? "Don''t spout nonsense. Xiaoyu is a handsome young man, not a turtle." "Be good, Xiaoyu. Go and eat some fruits. I''ll make you something even more deliciouster," aunt Zhou said as she stroked Xiaoyu''s head gently. In the past, she could easily divert the little guy''s attention with food from her family, but she failed this time. Xiaoyu was unmoved. He continued to frown as he red at aunt Zhou."You guys can''t eat the turtle." After warning hi m, he even put his hands on his hips in an imposing manner. He definitely couldn''t let them eat his own kind. Aunt Zhou could not be bothered to argue with him anymore."I understand." The naive Lin Xiaoyu trusted the olddy so he turned around and obediently went back to eat his fruit. Looking at his chubby back, aunt Zhou suddenly sighed."It''s too lonely to be a child. Other than watching TV every day, he''s reading books by himself." As Lin Yiqian spoke, she turned to look at song Changwen.""Maybe little Yi''s stomach will start to move this time." ~ Chapter 944: Reliving an old dream for three days and three nights (5) Chapter 944: Reliving an old dream for three days and three nights (5) At the mention of Lin Yiqian''s stomach, song Changwen suddenly recalled Xi Xia''s words from the day she had been taken away by the police. ''Lin Yiqian took birth control pills to frame me ...'' She had admitted to everything after losing her mind, so it was impossible for her to deny that she had taken the birth control pill. So, she might not have drugged him. Then who could it be? Was it really Lin Yiqian? Song Changwen narrowed her eyes as she fell into deep thought. Aunt Zhou did not know what she was thinking about. She asked curiously,""What''s wrong with you?" "Xiaoyu and I will be going to his great-grandmother''s ce tonight. We won''t be eating here." Song Changwen shook her head. "Xiaoyu, shall we go to great-grandma''s ce for dinner tonight?" Lin Yiqian asked as she turned to Xiaoyu with a doting smile. "Aren''t we going to wait for my Daddy and Mommy then?" Xiaoyu asked with furrowed brows. "I''m not waiting. " Song Changwen walked over to Xiaoyu and wiped his mouth with a tissue. She then lifted him up and tapped his nose with her finger.""Let''s go eat something good. We won''t bring the two of them. " Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment. He looked outside and realized that the sky was getting dark again. His parents would probably not be back tonight. Maybe they were also secretly eating delicious food outside. With this in mind, he had a reason to go to great-grandma''s to eat good food. He nodded and said,"alright." ¡­¡­ The olddy of the song family was still healthy, and there was a rule in the family that as long as they were in Sea city, they had toe back to have a meal with each other unless there were special circumstances. So at night, the entire house was brightly lit and looked very lively. Even though he would always encounter some trouble when he came here to see the useless song Changjun, it was still a warm and heartwarming ce. After parking the car, song Changwen alighted from the car and unlocked Xiaoyu''s child seat. She then carried him out of the car and led him into the house. It wasn''t time for dinner yet, so there were only two servants in the living room who were busy with some trivial matters. "Director song, you''re here." The servants greeted song Changwen as soon as she arrived. Song Changwen nodded at them one by one before walking toward the stairs. Just then, matriarch song came out of the house. She was still wearing the ssic in clothes, and her white hair was tied up neatly. She looked elegant and dignified. "Mother." Song Changwen greeted her with a smile as soon as they bumped into each other. The olddy immediately saw Xiaoyu in her hand. Although her eyes were full of wrinkles, they were still clear. She stared at Xiaoyu''s cute little face with excitement. However, she did not hear song Changwen calling her. Song Changwen had been tight-lipped about Xiaoyu''s matter, and the olddy was no exception. If not for the news the day before yesterday, the olddy would not have known that she had a great-grandson. Since this was the first time that the olddy had seen her great-grandson, song Changwen knew that she must have been so happy that she had forgotten how to react. "Xiaoyu, this is your great-grandmother," Lin Yiqian introduced Xiaoyu to the olddy. "Hello, great-grandmother," Xiaoyu immediately greeted. Gu nianshen raised his head and looked at the olddy with his bright eyes. The olddy was so excited that she could not believe what she had just heard."This child is ..." "Nianshen, your biological great-grandson," song Changwen said with a smile as she nodded at the olddy. Although she had already been pleasantly surprised, she was happy to see how happy she was. His tone was certain. Chapter 945: Reliving an old dream for three days and three nights 6 Chapter 945: Reliving an old dream for three days and three nights 6 The old man then bent down and looked at Xiaoyu''s nose, eyes, and eyebrows carefully. "Do I really have such a huge great-grandson?" she asked as she reached out to touch Xiaoyu''s face. "I''m absolutely sure." Song Changwen nodded with a smile. "Come here and let great-grandma take a look." The olddy ced her hand on Xiaoyu''s arm and pulled him closer to her. Then, she carefully sized him up from head to toe, and patted his head happily.""He has a fat head and big ears. He looks exactly like our nianshen when he was young." Xiaoyu frowned unhappily."Great-grandmother, it''s very rude of you to call someone fat." He hated it when people called him fat. His mother had said that he had gained weight through his own ability. Moreover, he had eaten his own food and not the food of those people who said he was fat. Hmph! The old manughed when he heard Xiaoyu''s sneer."Haha, not fat. Very cute." She could not bear to remove her hand from Xiaoyu''s head as she continued to stroke him affectionately. At this age, she was like this, looking forward to having a house full of children and grandchildren. Suddenly, the door of the room next to hers opened and song Feifei walked out of it. "Aunty, is this the illegitimate child of brother Shen and Catwoman?" Lin Yiqian asked as she walked out of the room after overhearing the conversation between song Changwen and matriarch song. Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at song Changwen.&n bsp; "What illegitimate child?" song Changwen''s expression changed immediately. "Isn''t he an illegitimate child?" Song Feifei secretly rolled her eyes before returning her gaze to Xiaoyu."I didn''t expect brother Shen to be so flirtatious. He already has a child in his teens. That''s amazing." She shook her head. None of them knew that Lin Yiqian was Catwoman. Therefore, song Feifei was quite happy that Gu nianshen had a child with another woman. She felt that Lin Yiqian must have felt ufortable being a stepmother at such a young age. For the past two days, Lin Yiqian had been in a particrly good mood. This was because there were rumors online about Gu nianshen and Catwoman going to a hotel and not having a kitchen for the past two days. The thought of Lin Yiqian being alone at home made her happy. "Aunty, where has Lin Yiqian been for the past two days? why haven''t I heard anything about her?" song Feifei asked gloatingly. It was said that there were many reporters lying in ambush around her house. She would definitely be too ashamed toe out. Her husband had taken away his mistress in public. If it were her, she would just jump into the sea in front of their house. Song Changwen knew that song Feifei was gloating over Catwoman''s misfortune because she did not know that Lin Yiqian was Catwoman.""Didn''t you say that you were going abroadst week? why are you still here?" Song Feifei was supposed to leave the country at the end ofst month. Before song Feifei could reply to song Changwen, th e olddy interjected,""Because I''m celebrating my 70th birthday, I asked her to stay for two more weeks." The old man''s tone was deep and unquestionable. Since song Changwen had never talked back to her, Lin Yiqian had no intention of refuting her. After giving song Feifei a warning look, she held Xiaoyu''s hand and prepared to head downstairs. All of a sudden, song Feifei stepped forward and grabbed Xiaoyu''s other hand.""Little guy, quickly tell me what your mother''s real name is." "I don''t like you." Xiaoyu pouted and pushed song Feifei''s hand away. Chapter 946: Reliving an old dream for three days and three nights 7 Chapter 946: Reliving an old dream for three days and three nights 7 Then, she wrapped her arms around song Changwen''s leg and red at song Feifei with hatred and fear. This was because during the celebration dinner, song Feifei was the one who had asked for him to be sent away. She was the one who had been scolding him. He still had a shadow in his heart. "Even if you don''t like me, you have to call me Auntie," song Feifei said angrily as she ced her hands on her waist. She did not treat Xiaoyu as a child at all. Overbearing. "I have an aunt. A very good aunt. She likes me a lot. I like her too. However, I don''t like you." Xiaoyu hugged song Changwen tightly to boost his courage. He just didn''t like this fierce big sister. She''s so fierce, she''s a bully. "This devilish brat." Frowning, song Feifei reached out to Pat Xiaoyu''s head. However, song Changwen stopped her in time. Song Changwen shook song Feifei''s hand off as she reminded her,""This is your brother Shen''s precious son. You have to think twice before you bully him. In the future, use your brain when you speak or do things." As soon as Gu nianshen was mentioned, song Feifei immediately stopped talking. As the younger generation in the family, they were not afraid of song Changwen''s strictness. However, Gu nianshen was different. Gu nianshen did not care about his rtives. If someone offended him, he would only care about how happy he was. He would not care about how close his rtives were. "I know." Song Feifei was still unwilling to give up. After responding to song Changwen''s question, she walked past song Changwen in a Huff. Xiaoyu stuck out his tongue mischievously and made a face at song Feifei''s back. Song Changwen chuckled as she shook her head. She couldn''t help but raise her hand and rub the little guy''s head. Then, she thought of something and looked at the old Madam again."Is Changlin not back yet?" Matriarch Lin''s expression darkened and her tone remained the same."He said he''s working overtime and will be backte." She lowered her head and walked towards the stairs. As song Changwen followed Lin Yiqian, she said,""Thepany has been quite busy recently. I''ve pushed most of the work to Xiaoyu because of him. It''s been hard on him." There was a hint of heartache in his tone. The old Madam was not touched. She said coldly,""He''s always going to take charge. " "Mom ..." Song Changwen suddenly stopped in her tracks and called out to the olddy. Meanwhile, grandma song stopped walking and turned around to look at song Changwen with a confused expression. Song Changwen wanted to say something, but she was worried about Xiaoyu.""You all wait for grandma at the stairs. Grandma and great-grandma will be here after a few words." "Alright." Xiaoyu nodded obediently. Immediately, he let go of song Changwen''s leg and ran to the top of the stairs. He then sat down obediently and waited for song Changwen. Song Changwen pursed her lips in relief when she saw how sensible he was. She then turned to look at the olddy.""Changlin might not have been with Lin Yiq ian in the past five years." It wasn ''t'' maybe '', it was'' definitely ''. However, as Lin Yiqian''s identity as Catwoman had not been revealed yet, it was better to be careful with her words. After hearing song Changwen''s words, grandma Jian was shocked for a moment before she asked curiously,""How did you know?" "I''ve heard about it," "Nianshen has sent someone to M Nation to investigate. They don''t seem to be together." Song Changwen added after some thought. When she said that, it was basically confirmed. The old Madam looked worried."Then, is he ...?" Chapter 947: Reliving an old dream for three days and three nights 8 Chapter 947: Reliving an old dream for three days and three nights 8 However, song Changwen knew exactly what Lin Yiqian wanted to ask. She frowned and took a deep breath."I don''t know. I''ll find a chance to have a good chat with him." The old Madam nodded."You must discipline him properly. Otherwise, I won''t be able to face your father when I die." After the old man said this, he seemed to have be Haggard and worn out. Song Changwen took two steps forward and reached out to help her up.""Mom, I''ve thought it through. There are some things that we just have to do our best." For some things, the more you grasp it, the more you care about it, and it will backfire. Knowing that song Changwen had been hurt by Xi Xia''s incident, the olddy consoled her instead."Xi Xia has indeed disappointed you. You''ve done your best for her. You''ve never really cared about nianshen. You''ve put almost all of your energy into her. It''s her fault for going down the wrong path. It''s not your fault." That was what he said, but it wasn''t that easy to get over it. Song Changwen pursed her lips and did not continue the conversation. The two of them walked away at the same time. When they reached the top of the stairs, the old man suddenly thought of something and asked song Changwen,""Give nianshen a call and ask him toe over for dinner tonight." After saying that, Gu nianjia turned her head away. After some thought, she added,"call Lin Yiqian as well. She''s an adult now. It''s not appropriate." Of course, song Changwen knew that the olddy was referring to the rumor on the inte about Gu nianshen leaving his wife at home to get a room with his mistress. He smiled helplessly and didn''t know what to say. As such, she could only nod perfunctorily before calling Gu nianshen. It was their business whether they came or not. She just had to do it in front of the olddy. ¡­¡­ Gu nianshen had already booked the entire floor of the hotel for the past two days. Apart from the service staff who came to deliver the food, no one else was allowed toe up. Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen had just woken up. After taking a short walk in the corridor, they returned to their room andy down again. He was really exhausted. While Lin Yiqian was ying with her phone, Gu nianshen was sitting on the couch and working on hisptop. His personal phone was ced on the bed next to Lin Yiqian. Her phone screen lit up. There was an iing call. Lin Yiqian nced at the screen and saw that it was Empress Dowager. Knowing that it was definitely song Changwen, Lin Yiqian shouted,"Gu nianshen, your mother is calling." "Answer the call." Gu nianshen''s voice could be heard from outside. Lin Yiqian did not want to answer the call. She had always been a little afraid of song Changwen ... Well, not exactly afraid. However, she had always treated song Changwen as a mother-inw. Moreover, she had always treated her as a ruthless mother-inw. Coupled with the incident with Xi Xia, Lin Yiqian did not know how to greet her when she answered the call. Instead of taking the phone, Lin Yiqian stood up to pass it to Gu nianshen. "Here, take it yourself." Frowning, Gu nianshen raised his head to look at Lin Yiqian before taking the phone from her. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to turn around and leave, the man suddenly wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her onto hisp.&n bsp; He held her tightly, not letting her run. He picked up the phone with his other hand, put it on speaker, and ced it on the small table in front of him. He asked,""What is it?" He spoke in a tone that said he would hang up if there was nothing else. "Grandma called you guys over for dinner," song Changwen replied. "No, I''m not going." Gu nianshen rejected without hesitation. He lowered his head and kissed Lin Yiqian on the ear. "You''re being ridiculous. Do you know what''s going on outside?" Song Changwen suddenly lowered her voice. Chapter 948: The secret of the Gu family and Jiajias identity (1) Chapter 948: The secret of the Gu family and Jiajia''s identity (1) He said in a reproachful tone. If Gu nianshen was by her side, she would definitely beat him up. Gu nianshen nced at Lin Yiqian and Lin Yiqian looked back at him. Their eyes met. They alsoughed silently in tacit understanding. "I know. There are rumors that I''ve fallen in love with Catwoman, an international superstar who has hundreds of millions of fans. I''ve abandoned my childhood sweetheart," Gu nianshen repliedzily as he picked up his phone. His tone seemed to be saying,"so what?" "You little B * stard. Grandma misses you. Come and have a meal with her," song Changwen said as she knew that Gu nianshen would not mind. "I''m not going. " Once again, Gu nianshen rejected the call before hanging up. After putting down the phone, Lin Yiqian frowned.""Why don''t you go?" If he went, she would be able to take the opportunity to go home and be free. Gu nianshen grinned like a bad uncle as he lifted Lin Yiqian''s chin with one hand.""You''re still alive and kicking. You can get on and off the bed. I''m not going anywhere. " As he spoke, he began to grab Lin Yiqian''s waist again. Lin Yiqian felt both pain and itchiness. She was truly afraid."Why is your mother so indulgent with song Feifei?" she tried to divert Gu nianshen''s attention. She was really curious about this. Based on song Changwen''s personality, she would never allow song Feifei to be so arrogant and overbearing. She would have sent her to be disciplined. However, Lin Yiqian was still confused about song Changwen''s attitude toward Gu nianjia. "Because that''s her home," Gu nianshen replied."It''s her home." His voice was drawn out, and there was a deep meaning to it. Lin Yiqian was even more confused now. She was certain that song Changwen had a story that was rted to Gu nianjia. "Does she ... Not like Jia Jia?" she asked directly. Hearing this question, Gu nianshen was stunned for a moment. After staring at Lin Yiqian for a while, he smiled and asked,""Jiajia is the daughter of her love rival. Who is she to treat her well?" "W-what?" Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened in shock. Love rival''s daughter? Song Changwen did not give birth to Xiao Bao? How was this possible? Such a big thing had happened in the Gu family, but there was no news at all! Lin Yiqian was still in disbelief. "Perhaps it''s because she''s too lonely on the inside. The only people who can give her warmth are her biological family members. To her, only those people can truly be relied on." Gu nianshen sighed. The heartache in his tone was getting more and more obvious. Lin Yiqian blinked as if she had understood something. For a woman, she had two backers. One was her husband and the other was her family. If her husband couldn''t pass the exam, then she could only rely on her inws, and only when her inws were good would she feel truly safe. Even now, she had the same feeling. Although she hated him to the core, she still had some expectations in her heart from time to time.& nbsp; When she was tired, she would unknowingly walk to that familiar ce and try to find some warmth. However, if Gu nianshen were to say that, it would mean that his father did not like song Changwen. Or perhaps, he had a change of heart and had a mistress, or Gu nianjia. She was still very shocked. It turned out that such a bitter story was hidden behind the morous career woman. Lin Yiqian was stunned for a long time before she turned to look at Gu nianshen."Your father is ..." "He''s dead," Gu nianshen replied through gritted teeth before she could finish her question. Chapter 949: The secret of the Gu family and Jiajias Background 2 Chapter 949: The secret of the Gu family and Jiajia''s Background 2 His tone contained too many emotions. What could be clearly distinguished was still hatred. Lin Yiqian was shocked. She suddenly felt that Gu nianshen looked a little like her. No... Not just a little. They were too simr. As she looked at Gu nianshen, she recalled how her mother had held onto her hand worriedly before she died. Not long after, Lin Tianwan had brought Jiang yuexiang and Jiang mo to her and told her that Jiang mo was her brother. Her eyes became misty, as if sand had entered them. "Xi Xia''s parents sacrificed themselves to save my mother in a car ident so that I can have a family in this world," Gu nianshen suddenly spoke. When Lin Yiqian heard this, she raised her arms and hugged Gu nianshen."Gu nianshen, next time, let''smunicate first if there''s anything. Don''t argue with me. I''ve lost my temper. Can you be patient and reason with me?" Up until a minute ago, Lin Yiqian was still a little bothered by the fact that Gu nianshen was covering up for Xi Xia. Now, it was solved. It waspletely solved. Xi Xia''s parents had sacrificed their lives for him, and what they had done for him was far more meaningful than what Xi Xia had done. Lin Yiqian sniffled before continuing,""You still have Xiaoyu and me." Gu nianshen lowered his gaze as he chuckled.""Are you pitying me?" "No, I''m just worried about you." Lin Yiqian shook her head in denial. His heart really ached. It was so painful that it felt like it was going to die. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian''s heart ached for Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia probably did not know anything about song Changwen''s mother''s love since she was young. When song Changwen took another look at her, she began to wonder if her mother was starting to take her seriously. If she knew that she wasn''t her biological daughter, if she knew that she was the child of a mistress, how could she ept it? She was so innocent. "Ding dong." Both Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen had their own thoughts as the atmosphere remained silent for a while. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. As their thoughts were interrupted, Lin Yiqian hurriedly got off Gu nianshen''s body. After adjusting her clothes, she went to hide in her room. Gu nianshen stood up to open the door. "Young master." It was steward Wu. The Butler greeted Gu nianshen with a smile before lifting the tworge stic bags in his hands.""Aunt Zhou asked me to bring you dinner." Aunt Zhou''s values were getting more and more confusing. The young Madam had not been home for two days, but the young master was not in a hurry. He was even fooling around with another woman in the hotel. She did not persuade him and instead asked him to send some tonics over. Steward Wuined in his heart as he walked into the room. Gu nianshen followed behind him as he pointed at the table.""Just put it there." The Butler nodded and put the bag down. Then, he took out the items one by one. Finally, there was a blue thermos."The soup in this thermos is for you alone. They said that you''re the only one who can drink it," he said as he picked it up. Gu nianshen had a rough idea of the soup''s effect. With a solemn face, he nodded at the Butler and said,""Alright, you can go now." "Then I''ll take my leave first." The Butler nodded and left. As soon as she heard the door close, Lin Yiqian immediately came out of her room.""I''m famished, let''s eat. " She had a habit of drinking water before eating. She walked to the table and looked at the sumptuous dinner. She immediately picked up the hot water that the waiter had brought over not long ago. It was now warm water and she could drink it in one gulp. Chapter 950: Gu nianshen is a scumbag (1) Chapter 950: Gu nianshen is a scumbag (1) After drinking half of it, she put down the cup and picked up the chopsticks to eat. When Lin Yiqian saw the dishes on the table, she knew that aunt Zhou must have known about her identity. After all, the dishes were all her favorite. She took a bite of each dish. His cell phone suddenly rang. Lin Yiqian frowned when she saw that it was Gu nianjia who was calling. Steamed bun Yan''sforting calls were really punctual and diligent. For the past two days, he had called her three times a day during breakfast, lunch, and dinner. This was because she was still too stupid to guess her identity. She thought that her brother had gotten together with Catwoman and that she had been cheated on and abandoned. "Sister-inw." Lin Yiqian immediately heard Gu nianjia''s sobbing voice as soon as she answered the call. To be precise, it was a tone of sympathy. There was no need for Lin Yiqian to ask what was wrong as she had been using this tone for the past two days. "Yeah, I''m listening," she replied as she ate. "Have you had dinner?" Gu nianjia asked out of concern. "I''m eating. There''s a lot of delicious food." Lin Yiqian replied. As she spoke, she deliberately picked up a piece of crispy bamboo shoot and chewed it into the phone''s microphone to prove that she was really eating. Hearing that Lin Yiqian was eating, Gu nianjia felt much more at ease.""You should eat more. You''ll only have the strength to fight in the pce after you''re full." "Hehe ..." Lin Yiqian chuckled as she nced at the man beside her. Did she think this guy was the Emperor? if he really cheated on her, she would kick him away without hesitation. What Pce fight, fight my ass. "Sister-inw, why don''t you stay at my ce for a while? I''ll bring you to y games every day." Gu ni anjia did not know how tofort Lin Yiqian. He felt very apologetic. She felt that her brother was too much of a scumbag. She wanted to do something, but she really couldn''t think of what to do. Let''s y Games. Every time she was in a bad mood, ying games would make her forget everything. "I don''t think your skills are good enough for me." Lin Yiqian frowned. When Gu nianjia heard Lin Yiqian''s question, she immediately thought that Lin Yiqian wanted to y.""I''ll ask the teacher to guide us. He can guide us. " "I don''t think that''s a good idea. After all, we don''t know teacher Zhang very well." Lin Yiqian deliberately added. As Lin Yiqian put down her chopsticks, she picked up a prawn and was about to peel it. After some thought, she passed it to Gu nianshen and gestured with her eyes for him to help her peel it. "There''s nothing bad about him. I''m very close to him,"Gu nianjia replied. Lin Yiqian raised her brows as if she had caught onto the main point.""How familiar?" Gu nianjia did not know how to describe them."We''re very close. Besides, we''ve only yed a few games. So what? even a stranger would take me to y. Don''t tell me he''s my teacher." Lin Yiqian thought,''I''ve never seen a teacher ying games with his students.'' "Forget it. I''m not going to y anymore. I''m going to sleep after I''m done eating." After saying that, she deliberately yawned and pretended to be sleepy. She had to make this stupid steamed bun feel that she could eat and sleep well, and that she was fine. Otherwise, a few phone calls every day would make her worry and her heart would ache. And now ... She was feeling especially distressed. As Lin Yiqian thought about what Gu nianshen had told her earlier, she began to worry about how terrified steamed bun would be if he found out about everything. He didn''t dare to imagine.&nb sp; Still worried, Gu nianjia added,""Why don''t I go home to keep youpany?" "Don ''t. Didn''t you say that you won''t being back this year?" Lin Yiqian quickly stopped him. What should she do to make this cowardly steamed bun feel at ease? Should he just tell her who she was? "Gu nianshen is such a jerk. He changes his mind faster than the weather in the summer. You should have chosen my youngest uncle back then. He would definitely be loyal to you. I''ll support you even if you want to get a divorce now." (A total of 8 chapters, sleep early, my babies~~) Chapter 951: Gu nianshen is a scumbag 2 Chapter 951: Gu nianshen is a scumbag 2 Gu nianjia suddenly began to berate Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen had just finished peeling a prawn and was about to feed Lin Yiqian when he froze when he heard Gu nianjia''s words. His face also turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. He gritted his teeth as he stared at Lin Yiqian''s phone screen. This damned girl! For the past two days, Gu nianjia had been scolding him countless times a day. However, Gu nianjia had actually encouraged Lin Yiqian to make him a cuckold. This was all fake. If Gu nianshen had really done something wrong to Lin Yiqian, would she have to disown him and marry Lin Yiqian? Lin Yiqian could no longer hold back herughter.""I''m fine, I''m fine. Your brother, that scumbag, can''t affect my life. I still have to eat, so I''ll hang up first." Lin Yiqian was afraid that Gu nianjia would lose control of herself and start scolding her. "Call me if there''s anything you need," Gu nianjia said."I''ll go back to apany you if I''m unhappy." His tone still sounded a little worried. "Hmm," Lin Yiqian replied."It''s getting cold, so you should put on some clothes." Hearing Lin Yiqian''s words of concern, Gu nianjia began to cry.""Sister-inw, you''re the best." This coward was actually crying ... Were tears so cheap? Lin Yiqian frowned. She felt sorry for Gu nianshen, but at the same time, she found it funny. She looked at Gu nianshen, who was still pulling a long face. He did not seem to be moved at all by his sister''s tears. She pursed her lips and hung up the phone."I''m hanging up." As soon as Gu nianjia heard the busy toot, she put down her phone and took a deep breath. Then, he took a tissue and wiped his tears. Her phone suddenly rang again. This time, it was a WeChat video call notification. She didn''t know who sent it, but she opened it and saw it. It was Zhang Jingyu. As soon as she picked it up, Zhang Jingyu''s handsome and clean face appeared on the screen. She wiped her nose with a piece of paper in front of him without any hesitation. Her eyes and nose were red. When Zhang Jingyu saw this, he furrowed his brows and asked anxiously,"Why are you crying?" After blowing her nose, Gu nianjia threw the paper into the buckets."I was on the phone with my sister-inw. I felt that she was very pitiful," she replied in a nasal voice. Hearing this, Zhang Jingyu heaved a sigh of relief and chuckled.""I was wondering what it was." He was in the hotel, wearing the bathrobe of the hotel. He must have just taken a shower, as his hair was still half dry and half wet. He was wearing sses, holding a pen in one hand, and there were study materials in front of him. He said with a smile and put down the pen in his hand. He leaned backzily on the back of the chair. As Gu nianjia looked at him, she suddenly thought of Gu nianshen."All men are scums. None of them are good." "Isn''t four test papers a day too little?" Zhang Jingyu asked in a menacing tone. "Apart from Mr. Zhang and my youngest uncle, the rest of them are all scum," Gu nianjia exined.< /p> She had forgotten to bring her uncle into the conversation when she was scolding him. Zhang Jingyu could not help but smile when he saw her strong desire to live.""Don''t cry. " He was a man of few words, and he was the same towards her. It had always been more actions than words. There were some things that even if he knew clearly, he would not exin to her when she was still ignorant. In his heart, she should have been pure and innocent. If he could, he wanted to take her away from all theplicated things in the world and the human heart. Chapter 952: Poor uncle, the love rival of two people 1 Chapter 952: Poor uncle, the love rival of two people 1 If it was possible, he wanted to do everything for her personally, to understand and experience everything for her. But there was no other way. They were born in this society, and she would have to face it sooner orter. So there were some things that he had to teach her. There were some things that she could onlyprehend by herself. Zhang Jingyu''s words offort worked on Gu nianjia as she felt a lot better. Every day, Zhang Jingyu would send her a video call. This meant that it was time for her to do her test papers. Gu nianjia rubbed her eyes before she picked up her pen and prepared to do her test papers. When she saw that Zhang Jingyu was also holding a pen and preparing to write something, she suddenly recalled the times when she would go to Zhang Jingyu''s office to do her homework. "When are youing back?" he asked. Zhang Jingyu paused in his actions and looked up. The surprise in his eyes had yet to disappear as he stared at the girl on the screen. He was stunned for a moment. "At least half a month," he said with a smile. He adjusted his sses. His long fingers and fingernails glowed faintly under the light. As Gu nianjia looked at him, she could not help but be reminded of the refined teachers in the anime she had seen. They were all like this. They wore sses and were always serious. However, they seemed to have a little evil inside. I wonder if it''s that beast Zhang? As Gu nianjia thought about it, she suddenly became curious about Zhang Jingyu''s love history.""Teacher, Have you ever been in love?" "Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?" Zhang Jingyu raised an eyebrow in surprise. Gu nianjia was certain that he had never been in a rtio nship before when he did not reply. "I''m just curious," she said."Teacher, you''re such a meticulous person who keeps your work and private affairs separate. I don''t think it''s easy for you to find a girlfriend, right?" This was a euphemistic way of saying it. In his heart, he was actually thinking: Only tormented bodies would find someone like him. When she was with him, she would probably be forced to read those philosophical principles and a stack of test papers every few days. It was worse than death. Cough cough ... Zhang Jingyu coughed twice before he said in a rather proud tone,""There are many people chasing me." Hearing this, Gu nianjia immediately recalled the woman she had met in Zhang Jingyu''s office the other day."Was thatdy one of them?" She had thought that she was his girlfriend, but after some gossip, she realized that she was just a colleague. "Which one?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a frown. "I can''t even remember who he is." Gu nianjia shook her head as she looked at Zhang Jingyu as if she had never expected him to be such a teacher. She really couldn''t tell. With his abstinent face, he probably wouldn''t hold hands and kiss in public even if he was in love. She wouldn''t be like her brother and sister-inw, showing off their love everywhere. Then what''s the fun in dating someone like him? As she thought about it, she lost interest in gossip."Forget it, I''m not going to ask you. Boring." She lowered her head and said,"I''m going to do my test paper." "Jiajia ..." Zhang Jingyu suddenly called out to her, but he hesitated. "What''s the matter?" Gu nianjia blinked curiously. "I miss you ..." Zhang Jingyu paused for a moment before he furrowed his brows and raised his voice."Are you cking off?" Gu nianjia shook her head."I''m not cking off. I finish four papers every day. Didn''t I already let you check them?" She would do it in front of him every day and was afraid that he would check the photos after she was done. Did this guy have amnesia or was he deliberately looking for trouble? "Teacher?" Lin Yiqian asked as she stared at Zhang Jingyu, who did not say a word. She thought that hiswork had crashed. ~ Chapter 953: Poor uncle, their love rival 2 Chapter 953: Poor uncle, their love rival 2 "I''ve forgotten. " Zhang Jingyu shifted his gaze away from the camera. "Is there anything else that your brain can forget?" Gu nianjia asked with a frown. He was clearly looking for trouble on purpose. What reason was there to cover it up? he was not like a beast at all. Gu nianjia rolled her eyes at Zhang Jingyu. Meanwhile, Zhang Jingyu merely chuckled without saying a word. The atmosphere suddenly became so quiet that Gu nianjia began to feel bored. She had forgotten that she had to do the test papers. Sheid on the table and saidzily,""The things that teacher su has been talking about recently are soplicated. I feel like sleeping." She immediately yawned and put the pen between her nose and lips. She curled her upper lip to hold the pen. He had a very depressed expression. "I''ll give you some extra lessons when I get back,"Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded. This was the reason why she dared to sleep in ss. Whenever she did not understand something, Zhang Jingyu would tutor her one-on-one for free and repeat it for her. Zhang Jingyu''s private advice was much more useful to her than what the teacher said in ss because she was afraid of him. Even though she always talked back to Zhang Jingyu in front of him andined about him in private, she did not dare to go against any of the tasks and orders that Zhang Jingyu had given her. This was also what made her likable. She was never arrogant because she was pampered. He would do what he had to do and would not disrespect his teacher just because of his special status. Most importantly, Lin Yiqian was afraid that song Changwen would get angry if she found out that she was not performing well in school. She had always wanted to perform well and study hard because she wanted to win song Changwen''s favor. Otherwise, why would she study? The life she wanted to live most was to y games, sit around, and wait for death. She didn''t have many pursuits, and ambition had nothing to do with her. Unless she gambled and created a mess, she wouldn''t be able to use up the portion of money her grandfather had left her in two lifetimes. After Gu nianjia expressed assent, the atmosphere became quiet again. She rested her chin on the table and looked up at the man on the screen. He had his head lowered and was looking at his phone. She didn''t raise her head for a long time, so she decided to do the test. She took the pen down from her mouth and nose and buried her head in the questions. "The school has given out cherries, do you want to eat them?" Zhang Jingyu suddenly asked. "Yes, of course." Gu nianjia nodded without any hesitation. After she answered the question, she turned her attention back to the screen and looked at Zhang Jingyu. The school often gave out welfare to the teachers. It was only then that she realized that Zhang Jingyu would always give her food. All of a sudden, she felt that Zhang Jingyu was not a bad person. At the very least, he was loyal to his friends. Other than being a little strict with her friend''s younger sister, he was quite considerate in taking care of her. After all, how co uld a scumbag like Gu nianshen make a wrong friend? only other people would think that he was wrong. He was the biggest scumbag of the century. "Then you can go to Mr. Chen''s ce tomorrow to get it," Zhang Jingyu said. "Do I have to do it on your behalf?" Gu nianjia hesitated. She was a student. It would be awkward if she went to the teacher''s ce to get some cherries for her. It wasn''t something that couldn''t be bought. Zhang Jingyu knew what Gu nianjia was worried about."I''ll let Ms. Chen know. You can just pass it to her when you get there. There''s no need to talk to Ms. Chen." Chapter 954: Poor uncle, the love rival of two people 3 Chapter 954: Poor uncle, the love rival of two people 3 Hearing this, Gu nianjia smiled and nodded. As she looked at Zhang Jingyu in the video, she suddenly felt that he was very fair. She could not help but think back to the characters that he had yed in the game. They were all very handsome heroes that she liked. There was an inexplicable feeling in her heart. It was neither painful nor itchy. She couldn''t find the words to describe it, but it made her lose the mood to do the test papers. She wanted to y games. She put down her pen, leaned close to the camera, and smiled.""Teacher, I want to y games." The way he addressed her as ''teacher'' was very obsequious. After she finished speaking, she felt a little regretful. She felt that she had been too arrogant. She had actually called beast to y games while she was doing test papers. "Sure." Just as she was about to crack a joke, Zhang Jingyu unexpectedly nodded in agreement. For a moment, Gu nianjia could not react to this. This was because it waspletely out of Zhang Jingyu''s style. If Zhang Jingyu was doing something and she had nothing to do, she would not be surprised if he put down his work to apany her, because...He was already used to it. However, whenever she was doing her homework, Zhang Jingyu would be very strict with her and would not let her be distracted by other things. "What''s wrong?" Gu nianjia was still in a daze. Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows in confusion. "Teacher, you''re the best." Gu nianjia chuckled. This beast was bing more and more human-like. Immediately, she picked up her phone and called Lin Yiqian on WeChat. It was too pitiful for her s ister-inw to be alone at home. She wanted to bring her along to y. "Sister-inw is here to y games with Zhang qinshou." As Gu nianjia sent the message to Lin Yiqian, she turned to Zhang Jingyu and said happily,""I told you that you''re willing to y games with us. My sister-inw said that we''re not close and it''s not good to call you that all the time." Zhang Jingyu continued,""Then ... Do you think we''re close?" Gu nianjia could not detect the anticipation in his tone. "We''ve known each other for a long time. You''re my brother''s friend," Gu nianjia replied without hesitation. It was because there was no hesitation, no thought, and his answer was too fast and his tone too natural. Instead, Zhang Jingyu was slightly disappointed. He had expected that her simple logic would not consider the deeper meaning of his words. He hummed in acknowledgment. "I''ll hang up now. Wait for me in the game." Gu nianjia continued. "Sure, I''ll wait for you," Zhang Jingyu said as he nodded at her. The words ''I''ll be waiting for you'' were like ying the piano to a cow. Gu nianjia did not even pay attention as she ended the call before video-calling Lin Yiqian. However, Lin Yiqian did not pick up the call. Instead, she sent another voice message."Sister-inw,e and y some games. The teacher will guide us. We will definitely win." "I''m here. "Lin Yiqian soon returned. After settling Lin Yiqian, Gu nianjia was about to enter the game. After some thought, she opened her WeChat and sent a message to song Changlin. My sister-inw, teacher Zhang, and I are here. " > After asking her youngest uncle to y a round with them, Lin Yiqian took a screenshot of the video and posted it on her social media ount for Gu nianshen to see. He wanted to let him know the seriousness of the matter and make him anxious. She didn''t believe that he would fall in love with someone else after liking her for so many years. Gu nianjia had been disheartened by what had happened in the past two days. She had overheard Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen''s conversation on the balcony that night and was surprised to find out that they had already fallen in love with each other. They had even talked about their secret love for each other. Chapter 955: Poor uncle, the love rival of two (4) Chapter 955: Poor uncle, the love rival of two (4) It made her especially yearn for love. It was also from then on that her evil thoughts towards her youngest uncle became clearer and clearer. However, she did not expect Gu nianshen to cheat on her just a few dayster. How could she still believe in love? She even wondered if her uncle would be like her brother one day, falling in love with someone else and bing a scumbag. She shouldn''t be thinking about those things, but she couldn''t control her heart. Therefore, Gu nianjia did not only feel sorry for Lin Yiqian. She also felt ... Hope. "Alright," song Changlin replied quickly. It was a simple word, and it was the way he always treated her. As Gu nianjia looked at song Changlin''s reply, she could not help but think of song Changlin''s loving smile. A sense of guilt arose in her heart, but she couldn''t help but admit her mistakes. He seemed to be looking forward to something. ¡­¡­ "Jiajia asked me to y games." On the other hand, Lin Yiqian had no choice but to agree to Gu nianjia''s request. She was prepared to y two rounds with Gu nianjia before going to bed. As Gu nianshen was busy with work, Lin Yiqian was afraid that she would disturb him. After greeting him, she got up and was about to return to her room. However, before she could do anything, Gu nianshen grabbed her shoulder and stopped her."You''re not allowed to go." It was amanding tone. Lin Yiqian frowned."Gu nianshen, you''re in charge of everything. How can you stop me from ying games?" She had been tortured by him day and night, and he even allowed her to y games. Was it Nezha who gave him the firestorm wheels and made him float? "I''ll bring you along," Gu nianshen said."However, I have a condition." "I don''t need you to bring me." Lin Yi ignored him. Professor Zhang is so good that he can carry four people without a problem. Gu nianshen ignored Lin Yiqian''s rejection as he continued,"kiss me for every round I win. If I''m the MVP for every round I win, we''ll do it once." This disgusting fellow, the silver worms are in his brain and are probably going to drill into his heart! "What if you lose?" Lin Yiqian asked as she gave Gu nianshen a sidelong nce. If he lost, was he going to do a live strip show? "If I lose, I''ll let you kiss me. You''re the MVP. I''ll lie down and let you do it once," Gu nianshen said calmly. Lin Yiqian was speechless. This b*tch''s head was full of dirty~~dirty things. Losing her patience, Lin Yiqian pushed Gu nianshen away."Get lost. It''s up to you whether you want toe or not. If you piss me off, I''m going home with this wine." She hadn''t seen her son for two days, and she missed that little bastard to death. However, before she could stand up, Gu nianshen pulled her into his arms and pressed her under him.""Do you agree?" He curled his lips and smiled devilishly. Lin Yiqian felt a chill run down her spine as she recalled what they had done on the couch the night before."Yes, yes." She quickly nodded. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Satisfied, Gu nianshen finally let go of Lin Yiqian. He then ced hisptop aside and picked up his phone before cing it on the coffee table. He created an ount and quickly bought a skin. When Gu nianjia saw that Lin Yiqian had brought someone into the room, she asked curiously,""Sister-inw, who is thi s person?" And he was not ranked. "He''s a young man I just met,"Lin Yiqian replied. ''You''ve found a new brother so quickly?''Gu nianjia asked. "Do I have to protect your brother to the death?" Lin Yiqian asked. Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen did not care about what she said. He wanted to hear how Gu nianjia would respond to Lin Yiqian''s words. "You''re right. Men can''t be the only ones who have mistresses. It''s time for men to experience what it feels like to be cheated on," Gu nianjia added. Chapter 956: Poor uncle, the love rival of two (5) Chapter 956: Poor uncle, the love rival of two (5) Gu nianshen was speechless. The wretched girl''s answer was as he had expected. As the two of them continued to chat, another person entered the room. Lin Yiqian recognized the person''s nickname-wait for the wind. It was professor Zhang. "Teacher Zhang, you''re here." Lin Yiqian took the initiative to greet him. Zhang Jingyu texted back,''sister-inw Jiajia.'' ''What sister-inw? this fellow is so direct in taking advantage of me now.'' Gu nianshen thought. Don''t you know how to call her Mrs. Gu? Following that, another person entered the chat. Lin Yiqian did not even look at the person''s nickname as she asked curiously,""Who is this person?" If it was someone she wasn''t familiar with, she would turn off the voice chat and not speak. After asking, she noticed the person''s nickname: Double woods. If he was not mistaken, it should be song Changlin. My youngest uncle,"Gu nianjia replied. Since song Changlin and Gu nianshen did not use their trumpets, they could not hear what they were saying in the game. On the other hand, Gu nianjia had always told Zhang Jingyu everything. She had never hidden anything from him, including the fact that she had a stomach ache during her period. "Sister-inw, I''m telling you. Let''s y Two rounds with my uncle. You''ll y the support role and follow my uncle throughout the entire game. I''ll record some videos and upload them to my WeChat moments. I''ll make my brother so angry that he''ll have a taste of being cheated on." When Lin Yiqian heard this, she instinctively turned to look at Gu nianshen. His reaction did not disappoint her. With a dark face, she clenched her phone with both hands, the veins on the back of her hands bulging. "That''s a good idea." Lin Yiqian tried to hold back herughter. "Did you call Chang Lin over to y games just to record a video?" she asked. "I guess so." She didn''t dare to say that she wanted to y with him and that she missed him. As the two of them chatted, the game reached the hero selection stage. "Sister-inw," Gu nianjia said."You''ll y the support role. You''ll follow my youngest uncle and protect him." After finishing her sentence, Lin Yiqian picked the champion for the middlene. Song Changlin had only yed with Gu nianjia a few times and was not familiar with the game. He only knew how to y as a sharpshooter. Shooters needed protection. Lin Yiqian ignored the threatening look in Gu nianshen''s eyes as she picked Cai Wenji as the healer. "Teacher, you''ll be the jungler." Gu nianjia began to assign tasks to Zhang Jingyu. "Yes," Zhang Jingyu replied. "I''m on the middlene. The young man that sister-inw brought in is on the topne,"Gu nianjia replied. Gu nianshen randomly picked a champion before putting down his phone and snatching it away from Lin Yiqian. "You ..." Lin Yiqian frowned as she red at Gu nianshen. However, before she could finish her sentence, she stopped herself. Gu nianshen turned around with her phone in his hand and ignored her. Lin Yiqian knew that he was jealous and did not want her to protect song Changlin. Since it was not a big deal, she let him be. As she picked up Gu nianshen''s phone, Lin Yiqian headed to the road alone. Gu nianshen, who was ying Lin Yiqian''s support champion, followed behind song Changlin. He would run away whenever anyone came to attack them. She had caused song Changlin to be captured and killed. "I was wondering why you didn''t cooperate at all. When my youngest uncle was being hunted down, you stood up to save him. That''s the only way people would realize how important my youngest uncle is to you." Gu nianjiained to Lin Yiqian. Can''t you be more careful and follow the script? "Oh," Lin Yiqian replied. Although Lin Yiqian had agreed to it, Gu nianshen still ignored song Changlin and betrayed him at the most crucial moment. "Why did you leave my youngest uncle behind again?" Gu nianjia was frustrated as she watched song Changlin die again and again. Each time, Lin Yiqian would always be far away from him. Chapter 957: Poor uncle, the love rival of two people 6 Chapter 957: Poor uncle, the love rival of two people 6 Gu nianshen gritted his teeth as he used Lin Yiqian''s identity to type a message to Gu nianjia."What does his death have to do with me?" "Sister-inw, how could you say that?" Gu nianjia was upset. Did she even know that she was helping her? Even though she was a little selfish and wanted to protect her uncle, her main purpose was to record a video to provoke her brother. "Little Yi, you can go with them." Song Changlin finally spoke. She had thought that he was not using the loudspeaker, but he suddenly spoke. "Uncle, you ..." Gu nianjia was stunned for two seconds. Did he hear what she said just now? Before Lin Yiqian could finish her sentence, song Changlin asked,""What?" "It''s nothing. I''ll go and protect youter," Gu nianjia said as she pretended as if nothing had happened. "Sure," song Changlin agreed. After hearing song Changlin''s words, Gu nianshen immediately left. He had long wanted to defend the line of defense with his wife. As Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen, she thought to herself,"This guy''s mind was probably smaller than a needle''s eye, so the story was definitely going to happen. How could he be so petty? Since they had not switched phones, Lin Yiqian was still using Gu nianshen''s ount while Gu nianshen was using Lin Yiqian ''s. As Lin Yiqian was not familiar with the champion that Gu nianshen had chosen, she was always in danger. Gu nianshen had died several times trying to save her. Meanwhile, Gu nianjia was feeling a little depressed as she watched Lin Yiqian protect the stranger.&nbs p; "Who is that little brother?" she asked unhappily."Sister-inw, you''re so protective of him." Just now, she was asked to protect her uncle. She was afraid of death. Who was that strange little brother? From the bottom of her heart, she still wanted to protect her brother, Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen helped Lin Yiqian with Gu nianjia''s words.""A very handsome little brother." ''Is he more handsome than my brother and uncle?'' Gu nianjia asked. ''He''s about the same as your brother. He''s a little more handsome than your youngest uncle. ''Gu nianshen replied. Lin Yiqian was speechless. He was really shameless. One dared to ask, one dared to answer. "Sister-inw, you''re so useless. I''m so disappointed in you. You used to be so proud." Gu nianjia snorted. Gu nianshen continued to reply as Lin Yiqian.""I can''t be proud to meet your brother." "I really have to give it to you. In that case, it''s better if you don''t get too close to other boys. Otherwise, my brother will never turn back." Gu nianjia chuckled. Song Changlin, Zhang Jingyu,''this silly girl.'' Gu nianshen finally said something that a sister should say. He typed a reply: "I understand. Please focus on ying the game and stop talking." The game went on as usual. Not long after, song Changlin was surrounded at the bottomne again. Meanwhile, the minions at the middlene were attacking again. The turret was about to be destroyed soon. However, when Gu nianjia saw that song Changlin only had a sliver of health left, she did not hesitate to run toward the bottomne. When she was thest bit of distance away, she hurriedly used sh to appear in front of song Changlin and block Zhuge Liang''s attack for him. Gu nianjia was also on the brink of death. However, the two enemies were still chasing after them. Meanwhile, Gu nianjia noticed that Zhang Jingyu was fighting some monsters in the jungle nearby. She frowned and called out to him,"teacher, didn''t you see that uncle and I are being chased?e and help us. They don''t have much blood left." With Zhang Jingyu''s skills, he could have easily taken down the two of them within three seconds. "I didn''t see you guys. You guys are dead." Chapter 958: My brother-in-law came to beat up my brother-in-law (1) Chapter 958: My brother-inw came to beat up my brother-inw (1) Zhang Jingyu waited until Gu nianjia and song Changlin were dead before he left the jungle. His tone was a little frosty. Lin Yiqian was speechless. This professor Zhang is so scary, even his own uncle is jealous ... It was wrong! Lin Yiqian suddenly thought of Gu nianjia''s family background as she stared at song Changlin and Gu nianjia''s dead bodies. The two of them ... Did not seem to be blood-rted. Did song Changlin know about this? For some reason, Lin Yiqian was worried about Gu nianjia''s rtionship with song Changlin. Before she found out about Gu nianjia''s family background, she had already felt that Gu nianjia was overly dependent on song Changlin. Now that she knew about her background, she was even more worried. In reality, Gu nianjia should not be worried about song Changlin. To her, song Changlin was her uncle. She did not think that he would ... As Lin Yiqian was lost in her thoughts, she stopped ying the game."What are you thinking about?" Gu nianshen asked curiously. She quickly gathered her thoughts."Nothing." His attention returned to the game. "Teacher, what were you doing just now? why didn''t youe and save me and my uncle?" Gu nianjia was furious that Zhang Jingyu had note to save her and song Changlin. She kept ming him. "Jungling, of course." Zhang Jingyu replied after a long time. It waszy and casual. "Is the little bird that important?" Gu nianjia asked angrily. Her uncle and herbined wealth was much more valuable than that little bird, okay?&n bsp; "Yes," Zhang Jingyu replied. Lin Yiqian thought,''this Zhang Jingyu is even more evil than I thought.'' Moreover, she was as petty as Gu nianshen. Suddenly, Lin Yiqian felt sorry for song Changlin. The game that the five-man team was ying was being sold out by two people as love rivals. "You ..." Gu nianjia lost her temper."You''re so mad. I''m not ying anymore." She threw her phone away, and the game really stopped. "If you don''t y, we''ll definitely lose. We''ll lose our credits." Lin Yiqian frowned. "Fine," Gu nianjia replied. Thest ''Bai'' was obviously much weaker, because her temper usuallysted only a few seconds. She looked down at the game. Even without her, Zhang Jingyu was still on a killing spree. They soon reached the tower. There were a few times when she wanted to reach out for her phone and continue ying, but when she thought about how she had lost her temper and said those angry words, she realized that it would be embarrassing for her toe back to y on her own without an invitation. "Baby, I''m sorry. I was wrong. Come and call me." Zhang Jingyu suddenly said. F * ck! Was this beast a roundworm in her stomach? Just as she was thinking about it, he came to apologize. She picked up her phone, snorted, and continued to y. Baby? When Lin Yiqian heard the way Zhang Jingyu addressed Gu nianjia, her long-lost girlish heart suddenly exploded. Oh my God, this professor Zhang is too much of a coward. Moreover, this was definitely not the first time he had called Gu nianjia ''baby''. Gu nianjia seemed to have gott en used to it as well. He must be really jealous. Otherwise, with his calm and reserved personality, he wouldn''t have called out for a jealous bun in front of so many people. As soon as the game was over, Lin Yiqian immediately sent Gu nianjia a message.""Why did you get so angry at professor Zhang over a game?" She was a fan of professor Zhang for no reason. Perhaps, the country owed her professor Zhang when she was in school. They had given her Gu nianshen to torture her youth. "He''s the one who didn''t want to save me and my uncle,"Gu nianjia said. ~ Chapter 959: Brother-in-law came to beat up brother-in-law 2 Chapter 959: Brother-inw came to beat up brother-inw 2 "I didn''t save you guys in the game. Is there a need for you to get angry?" Lin Yiqian asked. "Alright, alright. I''ve already realized my mistake. I''ve already let go of all grudges with Zhang Jingyu." Gu nianjia chimed in. After replying to Lin Yiqian''s message, Gu nianjia immediately sent a ''pitiful'' emoji to Zhang Jingyu. She often sent this emoji to Zhang Jingyu. "Didn''t you say that you wanted to get a boyfriend thest time? the two seniors said that they would show me. How is it going?" Lin Yiqian sent another message. ''Sigh, both of them seem to have girlfriends already. How unlucky.'' Gu nianjia sighed. If he had known earlier, he would have bought other floors and buildings. "Are there no other candidates?" Lin Yiqian frowned. "How can it be so easy to find?" Gu nianjia pouted as she leaned against the table.""It''s not that easy to find someone handsome and good at studying. " The good-looking top students were all dating the top students. The rest of the top students were either nerds who were immersed in their studies every day or ordinary-looking. Although looks weren''t the most important thing when the two of them were together, she couldn''t help it. She just liked good-looking guys. A top student has to be handsome ... Isn''t this cowardly steamed bun referring to professor Zhang''s prototype? "I think professor Zhang is a good choice. Why don''t you consider him?" Lin Yiqian tried to probe Gu nianjia. "Are you kidding me?" Gu nianjia looked up at Lin Yiqian with a shocked expression. She would rather be alone for the rest of her life if she had to consider that beast. Not long ago, she w as still sympathizing with that beast''s future wife. She must have been out of her mind to consider him. Lin Yiqian nodded."I''m sure many people would like such a good teacher. It''s true that you won''t have a chance." Gu nianjia was confused. What did that mean? Was she not worthy of such a good teacher? Gu nianjia took two seconds to process Lin Yiqian''s words."What do you mean it''s not my turn? I''m the one who doesn''t consider him at all. If I''m with him, I''ll probably spend the rest of my life doing test papers. I''ll even have to bring a pile of test papers with me when I die." Gu nianjia raised her chin proudly. When she thought about it this way, she really admired those who always tried to get close to beast Zhang. Every two or three days, she would send food, hand-knitted scarves, and all kinds of things that hinted at her confession. They probably didn''t know the true colors of these beasts. They had never met a strict teacher in their entire academic life, and they had never been oppressed by their studies, right? He was still living too easily. Lin Yiqian was speechless after hearing Gu nianjia''s words. Just how many test papers had professor Zhang given this terrified little bun to make her so afraid? If he really liked silent bun, he probably still had a long way to go. Currently, silent bun didn''t seem to have any interest in him. It was as if she only treated him as a teacher. If they wanted to make progress, it would still depend on what professor Zhang did. Although feelings needed to be fueled, it was not suitable for their situation. It was already an exception for her to test steamed bun today. Terrified steamed bun wa s still too childish and too ignorant about feelings. Right now, Lin Yiqian was not concerned about when Gu nianjia would find a partner or whether Gu nianjia was interested in professor Zhang. It was because she was too protective of song Changlin. In fact, this suspicion might be tooplicated, but she just had this worry. "Then," she probed,"what other conditions does your ideal type have other than being handsome and good at studying?" "Also, you must be gentle and considerate. You must dote on me, just like how my youngest uncle dotes on me," Gu nianjia said without hesitation. Chapter 960: Brother-in-law came to beat up brother-in-law (3) Chapter 960: Brother-inw came to beat up brother-inw (3) She had treated her uncle as her standard for a spouse ... "But, there won''t be a second man like your youngest uncle in this world. There must be a difference." Lin Yiqian quickly added. Her tone was very serious. Lin Yiqian''s seriousness made Gu nianjia suddenly feel guilty. She wondered if Lin Yiqian had noticed something. "Sister-inw, why are you suddenly so concerned about me finding a partner?" she probed. "The sooner you get married, the sooner I''ll be the onlydy of the house. If I divorce your brother, I might even be able to enjoy this seaside vi all to myself." Lin Yiqian said. As long as they deviated from song Changlin''s path, Gu nianjia would be easily influenced. She snorted coldly."You''re a woman with ulterior motives." After Gu nianjia sent the message, Lin Yiqian did not reply to her for a long time. After about ten minutes, Gu nianjia figured that Lin Yiqian would probably not reply to her. As she scrolled through her chat history with Lin Yiqian, she found Lin Yiqian''sst message. If you divorce your brother ... Gu nianjia suddenly recalled how Lin Yiqian had brought a little brother with her in the game today. She had evenplimented him for being handsome as he had followed and protected her throughout the entire game. No, she had to tell Gu nianshen that if he did not apologize, his wife would really run away with someone else. Although she hated scumbags, they were still her brother. "Scumbag, if you don''t go home and apologize to your wife, you''ll be cheated on. Her suitors can circle all of Sea city. You''re the biggest scumbag of the century." After she sent the message, she put her phone aside and picked up her pen to do the test paper. After finishing half of the paper, she was about to flip to the other side when she suddenly felt that something was wrong, as if something was missing. She furrowed her brows as she remembered that she had not video-called Zhang Jingyu. Why didn''t this guy send a video? When did she set up the function of not alerting anyone when there was an iing call? After some thought, Gu nianjia picked up her phone and opened WeChat. She realized that thest interaction she had with Zhang Jingyu was still the video from before they had started ying the game. During this period of time, Zhang Jingyu had not sent her any messages or videos. Could it be that he was angry? However, he had clearly called her ''baby'' in a good mood after that. He probably wasn''t angry anymore. He probably had something to do. It was even better if she didn''t look at it as he did. She could write as much as she wanted. She could write for as long as she wanted, and she could even y for a while. As she thought about it, she put down her phone and continued to do the test paper. ¡­¡­ Sea city. It was still drizzling early in the morning. The temperature had dropped significantly as Lin Yiqian came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. As she returned to the bed, she grabbed a pillow and threw it at Gu nianshen who was still sleeping."Gu nianshen, your sister!" Gu nianshen was truly exhausted from the past three days and three nights. If Lin Yiqian had not hit him and scolded him, he would not have woken up. He was not angry at all even though he was awoken by the impact. He looked at her with his sleepy eyes and said in a soft and deep voice,"that wretched girl is in city A. You can go and see her if you want to. I''ll get Qi Shaodong to arrange a ne for you." After he finished speaking, his eyelids felt heavy and he closed his eyes again. Gritting her teeth, Lin Yiqian pounced on him and pressed her body against his. She then opened her mouth and bit down on his neck. "Um ..." Gu nianshen groaned in pain as he furrowed his brows. Finally, he had woken up. "What''s the matter?" Gu nianshen''s lips curled up as he looked at Lin Yiqian with narrowed eyes. Chapter 961: Brother-in-law came to beat up brother-in-law (4) Chapter 961: Brother-inw came to beat up brother-inw (4) Gu nianshen, you bastard." Lin Yiqian pulled the towel off her body and pointed at the uneven marks on her body as she scolded Gu nianshen. More importantly, it was on her shoulders and neck. How was she going to face others when she went outter? Gu nianshen chuckled."I thought it was a big deal. Don''t be afraid. You''re now my legitimate mistress." As he spoke, Gu nianshen wrapped his arms around Lin Yiqian''s neck and pulled her into his embrace as he ran hisrge hand across her face. Lin Yiqian behaved like an angry cat that had been coaxed by its owner. As the weather had turned cold, aunt Zhou had someone bring them jackets. Lin Yiqian still went out as Catwoman. At the entrance, a group of reporters surrounded them. As Gu nianshen had already expected such a situation to ur, he asked Qi Shaodong to arrange for more than a dozen bodyguards to help him and Lin Yiqian open up a path. Other than the reporters, there were also many passers-by. The entrance of the hotel was blocked like arge crime scene. Lin Yiqian was dressed in a beige, half-sleeved trench coat with a ck, tight-fitting shirt underneath. She was also wearing a pair of jeans and ck high heels. She was dressed in a low-key yet fashionable manner. As Gu nianshen held her hand, she walked forward with her head lowered. They didn''t respond to any of the reporters ''questions. In the car, more than a dozen bodyguards and hotel security guards stopped the reporters to ensure that the car could pass through normally. Qi Shaodong was the one who hade to pick Gu nianshen up. After sending Gu nianshen to his office, they tried to find a way for Lin Yiqian to get home first. Aunt Zhou was the only person in the entire family who knew about Lin Yiqian''s identi ty. In the morning, Gu nianshen and Catwoman had been photographed walking out of the hotel. For the entire day, six news articles about them had appeared on the hot search. In fact, they were the top six. The most exciting part was that Mega''s President Gu had spent three days and three nights with the music Queen at Catwoman hotel. When they left, President Gu was in high spirits and looked very good. Lin Yiqian''s position as the first wife was in danger. The servants at home thought that Lin Yiqian had not returned home for two days because she was too upset. Now that she had suddenly returned, she had note out of her room for the entire day. They were all afraid that she would take things too hard. "Aunt Zhou, do you want to go and see our young Madam? she''s quite pitiful." A young female servant came up to aunt Zhou and reminded her. Aunt Zhou was not worried at all."You don''t have to worry about that. Even if we get a divorce, young Madam will still be able to receive billions of dors in assets. If it were you, would youmit suicide?" The servant shook her head without hesitation. She could get a share of hundreds of millions of assets. Was she afraid of not having a man? Other than President Gu, there were many other handsome men in this world. Aunt Zhou''s words dispelled the servant''s worries about Lin Yiqian as she went to work. Aunt Zhou then took a look at the time on the clock. It was indeed time to wake up and eat something. It had already been a day. As she thought of this, the olddy went to the kitchen to get a bowl of porridge for Lin Yiqian. She then brought it upstairs. ''Du du du'' The past three days in the hotel had been too tiring for Lin Y iqian. She was physically and mentally exhausted. The moment she returned home, she went to bed. She didn''t know how to wake up and was still dreaming. She was a little annoyed when she heard someone knocking on the door. She opened her eyes in a daze. The room was dark, and she woke up in surprise. It couldn''t be that the sky had already turned dark, right? As she thought about it, she reached out to turn on the lights. It was already Seveno'' clock. ''Oh my God. I''ve slept for an entire day. Gu nianshen, you bastard. Don''t even think about returning to your room to sleep for a month.'' Chapter 962: The brother-in-law came to beat up the brother-in-law (5) Chapter 962: The brother-inw came to beat up the brother-inw (5) There was a soft knock on the door again. She lifted the nket and got out of bed. She tidied her clothes and then answered,""Come in." She also walked outside. As soon as the door opened, aunt Zhou appeared with a bowl of porridge in her hands.""Little Yi, the porridge is warm. It''s just nice to take a sip. Come and try it." Lin Yiqian had only eaten a little for breakfast. Since she had slept for so long, she was indeed feeling hungry."Put it there. I''m going to wash up." She did not reject aunt Zhou''s offer. After saying that, she stopped looking at aunt Zhou. After washing up in the bathroom, she came out and found that aunt Zhou was still in her room. "Aunt Zhou, what''s wrong?" Lin Yiqian frowned as she seemed to have something to say. "Little Yi," Aunt Zhou rubbed her hands together and chuckled."Aunt Zhou has a favor to ask of you." "What''s the matter?" Lin Yiqian was even more curious. "My nephew is a big fan of yours. He''s currently studying in a university abroad. He''s also working part-time at a bar. Can you sign an autograph for me and write him a few words of encouragement?" aunt Zhou asked. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She could already imagine the scene of her family''s rtivesing to ask for autographs when her identity was exposed. Since aunt Zhou had spoken with much difficulty, she definitely could not reject her. Furthermore, from what she had said about her nephew''s situation, it would be a good thing to give her some encouragement. Hence, she nodded and agreed,"okay." "Thank y ou, little Yi." Aunt Zhou was overjoyed and said excitedly,""Aunt Zhou will definitely keep your identity a secret. I told her that Jiajia asked for it for me. Jiajia is your die-hard fan. I told my nephew about it." Lin Yiqian suddenly thought of what would happen if steamed bun Yan found out about her identity. What would his reaction be? That ... Would be interesting, right? Lin Yiqian felt that this was even more interesting than the moment Gu nianshen found out about it. She smiled with interest and looked forward to that day. "Oh my god, oh my god, it''s not good." As Lin Yiqian was deep in thought, a servant suddenly ran to the door and yelled at her and aunt Zhou. Something big must have happened. Both Lin Yiqian and aunt Zhou began to feel nervous as they walked out of the room."What''s the matter?" "Young master is back," the maid said, panting."But he was stopped by young Madam''s brother at the door. The two of them are fighting." Hearing this, Lin Yiqian immediately thought of the reason as she ran downstairs. Jiang mo must have seen the news and was waiting for Gu nianshen at the entrance. Given his temper, he might even kill Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen was not the kind of person who would care about family. If he were to anger him, both of them would probably get hurt. Lin Yiqian held onto the stairs as she ran down the stairs. "Young master Jiang mo, please don''t hit me. Let go of me." Before they even reached the door, Lin Yiqian c ould already hear Butler Wu trying to stop them. That helpless and anxious tone. As Lin Yiqian quickened her pace, she stumbled and almost fell. She ran to the door and leaned against it. At the same time, Jiang mo was punching Gu nianshen in the face. Gu nianshen clenched his fists tightly. Lin Yiqian was so nervous that she wanted to shout ''no''. To her surprise, Gu nianshen managed to hold his tongue. Jiang mo ignored the Butler and the servants ''persuasion. His eyes were red and he was emitting a murderous aura."I want to beat this bastard to death. How dare he let my sister down." Chapter 963: My brother-in-law came to beat up my brother-in-law (6) Chapter 963: My brother-inw came to beat up my brother-inw (6) "If you don''t stop, I''m going to hit you back," Gu nianshen said as he grabbed onto Gu nianshen''s wrist. Jiang mo red at Gu nianshen as he gritted his teeth."You B * stard,e at me!" He said fearlessly. With one hand, he grabbed Gu nianshen''s cor as he shook Gu nianshen. The veins on the back of Gu nianshen''s hands began to bulge. "Jiang mo!" Lin Yiqian panted as she rushed over. Jiang mo was taken aback by the shout. Gu nianshen took the opportunity to push him away. After taking two steps back, Gu nianshen turned around. As soon as he saw Lin Yiqian, he smiled excitedly."Sis, where have you been these past two days?" he ran up to Lin Yiqian and hugged her. The teenager hugged his sister tightly. He bent over and rested his chin on his sister''s shoulder as he sniffed. Lin Yiqian''s heart began to warm up as tears began to well up in her eyes. Instinctively, she raised her arms to hug Jiang mo. However, it still stopped in mid-air. "Let''s go home. " Jiang mo sniffed again before letting go of Lin Yiqian and holding her hand. As if in a fit of pique, the child dragged Lin Yiqian toward the courtyard''s entrance. It reminded him of when Lin Yiqian was bullied when they were young. He would drag her away when they could not win a fight. He said that he wouldn''t stoop to the level of those people. Lin Yiqian felt tears welling up in her eyes as she looked at Jiang mo. Her childish brother had only grown taller. He was still immature. She curled her lips and smiled. In a daze, she followed Jiang mo for a few steps and then sto pped. Jiang mo turned to look at her with a frown."Sis?" "I live here," Lin Yiqian replied indifferently. She let go of Jiang Mo''s hand. Only then did she realize that if Gu nianshen really had another woman, she would not even be able to return to her maternal family. "I''ve rented a house outside," Jiang mo said angrily."I''d rather die than live here." Gu nianshen then forcefully held Lin Yiqian''s hand. "Jiang mo, I''m fine." Lin Yiqian refused to leave. Seeing the deep affection between the two siblings, the servants who did not know what was going on were all very touched. This woman still needed someone to back her up so that she could have a younger brother or elder brother to protect her at a critical moment. Therefore, it was still very useful for the country to promote having a second child. Jiang mo knew that Lin Yiqian liked Gu nianshen. He knew how much she liked him. He thought that she was reluctant to part with Gu nianshen."It''s alright. My sister is as beautiful as a flower. She has so many suitors that they could Circle Sea city. Gu nianshen is not good enough for her." His sister had been buying that brand of sports shoes ever since she was in junior high school. She had liked Gu nianshen for so many years. That bastard cheated on her in such a high-profile manner. How painful it must be for her sister. Not only had Gu nianshen been called a jerk, but he also had to watch his wife and brother-inw hug each other. His face was dark and he could not hold it in any longer. Lin Yiqian could tell that Gu nianshen was ab out to explode if she did not stop Jiang mo. She quickly pushed Jiang mo away and said,""Alright, I like him." "Sister, why are you so silly?" Jiang Mo''s eyes turned red. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to feel sorry for aunt Zhou, she suddenly eximed,""Nianshen, how are you? why is your nose bleeding so much?" Stunned, Lin Yiqian quickly turned to look. Gu nianshen''s nose was bleeding. Blood was flowing out of both his nostrils. Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened for a second before she quickly instructed the servant,""Get the car ready to go to the hospital." Chapter 964: You drink too much turtle soup, and you bleed non-stop 1 Chapter 964: You drink too much turtle soup, and you bleed non-stop 1 After helping Gu nianshen into the car, Jiang mo pulled Butler Wu out of the car as he was about to get into the car. Jiang mo then jumped into the driver''s seat while Gu nianshen sat in the back. As Jiang mo was in charge of driving, he remained silent. When he heard Lin Yiqian''s concern for Gu nianshen from time to time, he felt upset and angry. Most importantly, Gu nianshen was still acting like a spoiled child in Lin Yiqian''s arms. "Wife, I might have been crippled by your brother." "Am I going to die?" "I''m so dizzy. " Gu nianshen continued to shout at Lin Yiqian as he felt ufortable. Lin Yiqian was speechless. This drama queen, if he wasn''t sick, she really wanted to kick him out of the car. If that dramacked a White Lotus character, she would pull him in and act as himself. As Gu nianshen and Lu Chen were close, the hospital in Sea city happened to be the closest to the hospital. Therefore, they went to Sea city Hospital. Fortunately, the hospital was close by and they arrived in no time. Otherwise, Jiang mo would have lost control and something would have happened. Lu Chen was not good at getting a nosebleed. However, he had already arranged for a doctor to treat Gu nianshen. The chief physician asked Gu nianshen to take an X-ray. After the doctor took a look at the scan, he shook his head. His shake of the head made everyone''s hearts jump. Was there no way to save him? "Doctor ..." Lin Yiqian''s voice was hoarse from all the nervousness. The doctor put down the X-ray film and said in a deep voice,"there are no injuries to the bones or the soft tissues inside. I suggest you consult the Internal Medicine Department to see if you''re too angry." Everyone was speechless. Couldn''t he just say that there was no problem with the film? why did he have to shake his head? It was frightening. As Lu Chen knew a little about Internal Medicine, he asked Gu nianshen,""What kind of food has master Gu been leaning towards recently?" "I''ve been personally arranging nianshen''s meals recently. They''re all nianshen''s favorite dishes. He''ll also make soup with a turtle every day." ''Pfft'' Lu Chen burst outughing after hearing aunt Zhou''s words. He covered his mouth andughed so hard that he couldn''t breathe. Hisughter was loud and exaggerated, and he was heartless. After trying to hold it in for a long time, Lin Yiqian could not help but burst outughing. Gu nianshen gritted his teeth as his face turned red."Get the hell out of here." F * cking turtle soup. Everyone in the room was an adult, and they all knew the effects of the turtle. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Aunt Zhou and housekeeper Wu felt embarrassed and went out. Lu Chenughed so hard that he was almost in tears. After he finally caught his breath, he reached out and ced his hand on Gu nianshen''s shoulder."It seems that only Madam Gu can cure master Gu''s blood and fire." After he finished speaking, he looked at Lin Yiqian meaningfully. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Fortunately, Gu nianshen had been sleeping with Catwoman for the past three days and three nights. The turtle soup''s effects were all on Catwoman.< /p> She could treat herself as an outsider, or else she would be very embarrassed. "Let''s go!" Gu nianshen stood up and held Lin Yiqian''s hand as they stormed out of the room. Lu Chen walked him out with a smile."President Gu, you must be careful to calm down. If you''re too anxious, it won''t be just a nosebleed." Gu nianshen gritted his teeth as he felt a strong urge to turn around and kick him. Aunt Zhou and Butler Wu were waiting for Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian outside the door. When aunt Zhou saw them, she immediately walked up to them."Nianshen, I was just serving the soup ..." Chapter 965: Drinking too much turtle soup, bleeding non-stop (2) Chapter 965: Drinking too much turtle soup, bleeding non-stop (2) She said to drink less, drink less. Why didn''t he listen? Before the old man could finish his sentence, Gu nianshen interrupted him angrily."From now on, if there''s anything rted to the turtle in our house, all of you are to leave." Aunt Zhou was so frightened that she shrank her neck and did not dare to say another word. She held back herughter and replied,"Oh." "Then you and your son will be the first to get out of here," Lin Yiqian said coldly. Gu nianshen raised his head and took a deep breath. Endure, endure, my wife. "I''ll teach you a lesson when we get home." Gu nianshen grabbed Lin Yiqian''s hand tightly and dragged her away. Jiang mo did not follow them into the hospital. Instead, he waited for them by the car. He was going to wait for Lin Yiqian so that he could take her away. As soon as Gu nianshen saw them walking out, he immediately walked toward them. It was obvious that they were fine. "Sis, let''s go." He walked over to Lin Yiqian and held her hand. Gu nianshen was also holding onto Lin Yiqian''s hand. Jiang mo frowned in annoyance at Lin Yiqian''s refusal to leave."Why do you have to suffer here?" His sister used to be so proud. "He''s back, isn''t he?"Lin Yiqian smiled. "You won''t betray me again, will you?" Lin Yiqian asked as she looked up at Gu nianshen. "Yes." Gu nianshen nodded without any hesitation. Jiang mo did not believe Gu nianshen. As he looked at Gu nianshen, he snorted. > "Elder sister, you''ve forgotten that a dog can''t change its habit of eating shit." She then turned to look at Lin Yiqian. He red at Gu nianshen as if he wanted to pounce on him again. Oh no, that bastard was probably going to flip out. Lin Yiqian quickly observed Gu nianshen''s reaction. Gu nianshen''s expression was dark and it was obvious that he was trying his best to hold it in. She hurriedly pushed Jiang mo back."Jiang mo,e here. I want to talk to you." As she spoke, she pushed Gu nianshen''s hand away and pulled Jiang mo to the other side of the car. ""Why aren''t you going back to school?" Jiang mo snorted."I didn''t n to go in the first ce. Now, I can''t leave Sea city. Who knows what this bastard will do to you? does he really think that there''s no one in your family?" As he spoke, he even stood on his tiptoes and gave Gu nianshen a warning look. Jiang mo was probably the only man in the world who would dare to treat Gu nianshen like that. He was hitting and scolding her. ''Do you really think there''s no one else in your family?'', Jiang Mo''s words had touched Lin Yiqian''s heart. She felt a lump in her throat as tears welled up in her eyes."Jiang mo." "Don''t cry. No matter what happens, I''ll be here. " Jiang mo wiped away Lin Yiqian''s tears. Lin Yiqian smiled as she lowered her head and wiped her mouth. She felt that Jiang mo was Gu nianjia, and Gu nianjia was Jiang mo. Perhaps, his sympathy and heartache for Gu nianjia had something to do with Jiang mo. They could not make their own choices. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt much more relieved. She suddenly felt that she had never felt anything for Jiang mo. She had always treated him as a little brother. She had just been looking for an excuse to ept him again. Lin Yiqian did not expect Gu nianjia to be her reason. She felt that she could no longer hide her identity as Catwoman from Jiang mo. In the future, she would definitely need to use her identity to interact with Gu nianshen. If Jiang mo did not know about this, he would probably kill her. After much consideration, Lin Yiqian decided to tell Jiang mo. Chapter 966: Uncle and aunt are dating (1) Chapter 966: Uncle and aunt are dating (1) "Since you know my sister so well and care for her so much, why can''t you tell that my sister is very simr to Catwoman?" She looked at Jiang mo with a frown, but there was a little smile in her eyes that she could not hide. "Sis, what do you mean?" Jiang mo asked in disbelief. In fact, he had been curious about Gu nianshen for the past two days as well. After all, Gu nianshen had been so close to Lin Yiqian at the bar the other day. It had only been a few days and Gu nianshen had already fallen for someone else? "When I was young, I told you that I''d be a big star in the future," Lin Yiqian said. These words confirmed Jiang Mo''s suspicions."You mean you''re a cat demon?" "Do you want me to prove it?" Lin Yiqian asked in Catwoman''s usual voice. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiang mo with a half-smile. Jiang Mo''s eyes widened in shock."Sis, you really ..." It was unbelievable. His sister was Catwoman, the music Queen who had hundreds of millions of fans. This ... This ... This ... Jiang Mo''s reaction was within Lin Yiqian''s expectations."Don''t tell anyone. I still need to earn money with this identity." Lin Yiqian reminded him softly. Her expression turned serious and she added,""Don''t let Lin Tianwan know about this." She didn''t mention Jiang yuexiang, but Jiang mo wasn''t stupid. He knew what she was thinking. "Yes, yes." "Oh my God, how is that possible?" Jiang mo nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. He had not yet recovered from the sh ock of the news that Lin Yiqian was Catwoman. "Why is it impossible?" Lin Yiqian raised her brows in amusement. "I used to ... I used to ..." He said. Jiang mo wanted to say something but stopped. Although the light was dim, the shyness and shyness on his face could still be seen. "What happened?" Lin Yiqian asked curiously. "I once fantasized about Catwoman''s photo." Jiang mo muttered softly. "Pfft." Lin Yiqian''s lips twitched before she frowned."You''re so young, yet you''re already thinking about such things." "I''ve been an adult for more than a year," Jiang mo replied unhappily. Gu nianshen''s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot when he heard Jiang Mo''sment about Catwoman''s photo. All of a sudden, he realized that many people had been drooling over Lin Yiqian''s face and body all these years. What bullsh * t Kingdom''s Prince had even thought about it? F * ck! Suddenly, he felt as if he had been robbed of his life. He opened the door and red at Lin Yiqian and Jiang mo. ""Are you two done chatting?" If Lin Yiqian was Catwoman, Jiang mo must have hit the wrong person. However, Jiang mo refused to back down in the face of Gu nianshen''s stubbornness. He felt that as a member of Gu nianshen''s family, he should maintain a strong front in case his sister was bullied in the future. As he thought about it, he did not feel guilty at all. Instead, he pointed at Gu nianshen and warned,"Gu nianshen, I''m warning you. You''re not allowed to let my sister down." "What are you going to use to warn me?" Gu nianshen raised his brows as he sneered. Without waiting for Jiang mo to say anything, he sneered,"you''re so down and out that you can''t even go home. The waiter at the club is working, and I can make you lose your job with a word." "I ..." Jiang Mo''s mouth was wide open, and his imposing manner suddenly disappeared. Therefore, he still had to make money. A man still had to be strong, or he wouldn''t even be able to protect his sister. He swore that he would work hard. Let''s go to bed early, cuties. Remember to vote~ Chapter 967: Uncle and aunt in love (2) Chapter 967: Uncle and aunt in love (2) When Lin Yiqian saw Jiang mo shrug his shoulders, she frowned and gave Gu nianshen a look."That''s enough. Let''s go home." This brother-inw of his didn''t even know how to give him any encouragement. He only knew how to strike. Jiang mo drove home. After getting out of the car, he didn''t even lock the door and ran straight into the house. As if he had a goal in mind, Lin Yiqian was curious as to what Jiang mo was looking for. As Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen followed behind them, Jiang mo had already walked out of his room. "You ..." Just as Lin Yiqian was about to ask Jiang mo what he was looking for, he interrupted her."Where''s the child? Where''s my nephew?" A child? Lin Yiqian realized that Jiang mo was probably referring to Xiaoyu. He was quite quick-witted to realize that she was Catwoman. This meant that Xiaoyu was definitely his nephew. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen Xiaoyu for two days." Then, she suddenly remembered that Xiaoyu was still there. She fell asleep the moment she came back today. It seemed like she had not heard the little guy''s movements the entire day. She was too tired when she came back and forgot to ask. As Lin Yiqian spoke, she turned to look at aunt Zhou. "Xiaoyu went to her grandmother''s house for dinnerst night," aunt Zhou said."He hasn''t returned yet. I think he''s staying at her grandmother''s ce." After saying that, Gu nianjia looked at Lin Yiqian''s face. She was afraid that Lin Yiqian would be unhappy if song Changwen took the child away without telling her. "I wanted to say hi to you, but Chang Wen couldn''t get through to nianshen," Gu nianjia exined with a smile. Lin Yiqian pursed her l ips without saying a word. He continued to walk into the house. "Daddy, Daddy!" As soon as Lin Yiqian and the others sat down in the living room, they could hear Lin Xiaoyu''s voiceing from the door. It was crisp and tender. But why did she only call him ''daddy''? Didn''t she know that mommy was back? Lin Yiqian frowned unhappily as she looked at Lin Xiaoyu who was running toward Gu nianshen while shouting. The little fellow ran past her and hugged Gu nianshen as if she was not even in his sight. He was angry! Jealous! Lin Yiqian red at the father and son who were hugging each other. Didn''t they say that their daughter was their love rival? why did it change when it came to her? How did her son be a love rival? "Daddy heard that your nose is bleeding a lot." After hugging Gu nianshen for a while, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly raised his hand and stuck two of his fingers into Gu nianshen''s nose. He raised his little face and asked with heartache,""Does it hurt?" Gu nianshen was already embarrassed and annoyed at the mention of a nosebleed. Now that his nose had been suddenly poked, his face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot."Go and y by yourself," he said as he picked Xiaoyu up and threw him aside. F * ck! Who was it? Who leaked the news that he had a nosebleed? There was a te of fruit on the table. Feeling extremely angry, Gu nianshen decided to have something cold."Peel me an Apple," he ordered as he picked up an Apple and handed it to Lin Yiqian. "Gu nianshen, you''re being too arrogant." Lin Yiqian replied coldly. She was f ierce to her son and even dared to ask her to peel an Apple for him. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianshen and did not take the Apple from him. "Sister, this child ..." Jiang mo, who had been looking for his nephew excitedly, stared at Lin Xiaoyu for a long time before he finally reacted. Looking at such a small and chubby child, he could not believe it. That was his nephew. He was really an uncle now. Lin Yiqian chuckled at Gu nianshen''s incredulous expression.""Didn''t you say you wanted to find him just now? why didn''t youe over and hug him?" Chapter 968: Uncle and aunt in love (3) Chapter 968: Uncle and aunt in love (3) Hearing this, Jiang mo grinned and a silly smile appeared on his face. He was still a big boy. Gu nianshen nodded and walked over to Xiaoyu excitedly. He bent down and carried him in his arms."Quick, let uncle take a look at you." Jiang mo hugged Xiaoyu with one hand and pinched his face with the other, doting on him. The way he looked at Xiaoyu was filled with excitement, adoration, and a little bit of wonder. His sister, who had apanied him since he was young, actually had a child. This little fellow was born from his sister''s womb. As he thought about it, his hands began to move all over Xiaoyu''s body. It was simply amazing. "Who are you?" Xiao Yu had never seen Jiang mo before. He tilted his head and looked at Jiang mo in confusion. "I''m your uncle,"Jiang mo replied. His tone was filled with pride. He was now an uncle and an elder. No one would dare to call him a child in the future. When Lin Xiaoyu heard the word ''uncle'', the first thing he wanted to do was to call song Changlin.""Uncle?" Lin Yiqian was speechless. What had song Changlin done to leave such a deep impression on the man? He couldn''t forget it. Jiang mo did not know what Lin Xiaoyu was up to about song Changlin. He frowned and said,""It''s your uncle. What little uncle? your mother''s younger brother is your biological uncle. " He was already an elder, so how was he young? "Is that so?" Unsure if Jiang mo was telling the truth, Xiaoyu turned to Lin Yiqian for confirmation. "Yes." Lin Yiqian no dded. Only then did the little guy believe him. He immediately warmed up to Jiang mo. "Uncle, will you buy me something good to eat?" The first thing he asked for was food. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She had never been stingy with his food and drink. Could he be more reserved in front of others? Why did he keep talking about eating? "Your uncle can''t even support himself," Gu nianshen suddenly said before Jiang mo could even reply. After he said that sarcastically, he even sneered. He gave Jiang mo a look of disdain. He hated Jiang mo to the core. If he didn''te looking for trouble, he wouldn''t have had a nosebleed and ended up in the hospital. Lu Chen and the others wouldn''t have known that he was hospitalized for drinking too much turtle soup. Lin Xiaoyu knew that Lu Chen had told his mother about his nosebleed. As Lu Chen and song Changlin were very close, song Changwen cherished the fact that it was rare for song Changlin to have a good friend. She often invited Lu Chen to her house for dinner and would go to sea city Hospital to find Lu Chen when she was sick. "No matter how hard I try, I still have enough money to buy food for my nephew." Jiang mo was not happy with how Gu nianshen had insulted him in front of his nephew. Being an uncle was a respectable position. He could not let his nephew think that he was poor and incapable. After chiding Gu nianshen, he turned to Xiaoyu and smiled.""Uncle will buy you a lot of delicious food. Uncle will buy you whatever you want to eat." As the saying goes,''a mother is a mother if she has milk''. To Xiaoyu, anyone who bought him delicious food was a go od person. He wrapped his arms around Jiang Mo''s neck and ttered him,"good uncle." Jiang Mo''s heart almost melted when he heard the word ''good uncle''. He liked it very much."This little thing is not afraid of people. It''s cooked so quickly." "Will uncle and Auntie date?" What the hell? Lin Xiaoyu''s sudden question left everyone dumbfounded. What''s with the Auntie and uncle dating? Gu nianshen frowned as he looked at Jiang mo suspiciously. ''Could it be that this young man is secretly interested in that wretched girl?'' Chapter 969: Who exactly is song Changlin?(1) Chapter 969: Who exactly is song Changlin?(1) Did he really want to be his brother-inw? Lin Xiaoyu''s aunt must be Gu nianjia."I don''t want to date your aunt. I''ll buy you some food," Jiang mo said with a look of disdain. Gu nianshen pinched Xiaoyu''s cheeks and Xiaoyu rubbed his head against Gu nianshen''s neck."MMM." Lin Yiqian felt a warm feeling in her heart as she looked at the intimate interaction between the uncle and the nephew. It was as if his entire body had warmed up. Family love was really good. This heartwarming scene made everyone forget about song Changwen, who was standing at the entrance. Earlier, Lin Yiqian had asked the Butler about Gu nianshen''s nosebleed. After knowing that he was fine, she decided to stand at the door and watch him instead of going in. He did not expect Xiaoyu to see him. "Grandma." Hearing Xiaoyu''s shout, everyone turned to look at the door. Only then did song Changwen walk into the room. She smiled at Xiaoyu and ignored everyone else. The more people looked at her, the more arrogant she was. Jiang mo was carrying Xiaoyu in his arms. As song Changwen approached, Jiang mo nodded at her."Auntie." They had never met before. However, when Butler Wu mentioned the fight between Gu nianshen and Jiang mo, he could guess Jiang Mo''s identity. "Is this Xiaoyu''s uncle?" Lin Yiqian asked. There was no enthusiasm for the guest in his calm tone. "Yes," Jiang mo nodded politely. "I think I''m twenty?" Song Changwen looked at Jiang mo and made small talk with him. To be honest, this was already a surprise. They had never seen song Changwen initiate a conversation with anyone other than Lin Xiaoyu and Xi Xia. Jiang mo nodded."Yes, I''ll be 20 in a few days." Hearing this, aunt Zhou, who happened toe over with a cup of tea, interrupted with a smile,"she''s the same year as Jiajia. In two months, Jiajia will be 20 years old." Lin Yiqian nced at song Changwen after she finished speaking. Those who were aware of the situation understood aunt Zhou''s intention. She wanted to remind song Changwen that Gu nianjia''s birthday was approaching. Upon hearing this, song Changwen''s expression remained calm. She only replied with an "okay" after a long time. Then, she turned to look at Xiaoyu and smiled."Xiaoyu, I''ll take my leave now." "Goodbye, grandma." Xiaoyu nodded obediently and waved at song Changwen. Song Changwen reached out and poked his face before turning around. "Did youe here alone?" Gu nianshen suddenly stood up and walked toward song Changwen. "Yes, I brought Xiaoyu here." Song Changwen nodded. "I''ll send you home,"Gu nianshen said. Song Changwen did not reject him. Lin Yiqian did not want anyone to send her home. Instead, she wanted Gu nianshen to spend more time with her. As the mother and son walked in front of song Changwen, Lin Yiqian felt her heart being touched for some reason. Since Gu nianjia was simr to Jiang mo, song Changwen was as heartbreaking as her mother. Her mother had been deceived by her husband and younger sister for her entire life. Meanwhile, song Changwen had been lonely fo r her entire life because of her husband and his mistress. Lin Yiqian must have loved Gu nianshen''s father a lot. Otherwise, she would not have be Gu nianjia''s mother. If not for Lin Yiqian''s identity as her biological mother, Gu nianjia would have been known as an illegitimate daughter even though it was normal for an illegitimate child to be born into a wealthy family. ¡­¡­ As the car drove on, Gu nianshen turned around to look at song Changwen. She had her head leaning against the car window and looked very tired. "Did you send fourth uncle back to his hometown?" he asked softly. Chapter 970: Who exactly is song Changlin? 2 Chapter 970: Who exactly is song Changlin? 2 At the mention of Zhou Weiqi, song Changwen''s eyes flickered with a subtle emotion. "I''m only letting him go because he''s been with me for so many years,"she said coldly. Gu nianshen knew how much song Changwen trusted Zhou Weiqi. In fact, she must have felt very reluctant to see Zhou Weiqi off. After so many years of being master and servant, it should have long developed into kinship. He didn''t ask any more questions about Zhou Weiqi. He was most worried that she didn''t have a close person by her side."But you still need someone by your side." All these years, except for the capable old employees in thepany, no one else had ever done so. The only person she dared to open her heart to was her fourth brother, but she didn''t expect him to betray her. Apart from Xi Xia, Zhou Weiqi''s actions had also dealt a huge blow to song Changwen. "It''s fine like this for now. " Song Changwen rested her forehead on one hand as she spoke in a tired voice. From time to time, he would cough twice, but it was not very obvious. Gu nianshen''s heart ached as he said,""It''s time to let go of thepanypletely to your brother. Otherwise, he''ll look even more ipetent if you manage it like this." Gu nianshen''s tone was filled with pride when he mentioned song Changlin. Every word he said was meant to trample on song Changlin. Regardless of whether Lin Yiqian liked song Changlin or not, song Changlin was definitely in love with Lin Yiqian. Anyone who liked Lin Yiqian would be his love rival. Upon hearing Gu nianshen''s words, song Changwen''s face lit up with jo y.""Do you want mom to take care of your child?" "Do I need someone to take care of my child?" Gu nianshen frowned. He rolled his eyes and continued to look ahead. Song Changwen stared at Gu nianshen lovingly for a while before her eyes gradually darkened. Her tone was the same."I''m just afraid that your uncle''s mind is not on the heavenly seal at all." Her words sounded heavy-hearted. Gu Nian''s question had been buried deep in her heart for many years. As they arrived at a traffic light, he stopped and asked,""I''ve been wanting to ask you this question for so many years. " "What?" Song Changwen looked at Gu nianshen curiously. "Why are you so afraid that song Changlin will leave your sight?" Gu nianshen asked directly. Song Changwen''s eyes darted away as she replied,""He''s also my younger brother, your grandfather''s son. Your uncle isn''t up to the mark, so I have to train someone to inherit the heavenly seal in the future." Her first reaction just now had already betrayed what she was going to say. Although it was true that he was trying to groom an heir, he was certain that his suspicions about song Changlin''s family background were not wrong. Song Changlin had left the country under the pretense that he had eloped with Lin Yiqian. Furthermore, news of song Changwen and Lin Yiqian''s rtionship at school had been constantly being spread in M Nation. Therefore, song Changwen had not gone to M Nation to look for him. Song Changlin must have been lying to his mother so that she would believe that he was with Lin Yiqian. However, he could not figure ou t the reason. "Song Changlin has been in Ennd for the past few years." Gu nianshen decided to tell song Changwen where song Changlin had been for the past five years. He knew that Gu nianjia must have found out that song Changlin had not been with Lin Yiqian for the past five years. However, he had no idea where song Changlin had been for the past five years. This was because the moon had informed him that song Changwen had been looking for song Changlin''s whereabouts overseas for the past few days. However, she had not found anything yet. "How did you know?" song Changwen was shocked as she stared at Gu nianshen. Chapter 971: What is song Changlins true identity (3) Chapter 971: What is song Changlin''s true identity (3) Under the dim light, the fear in her eyes was obvious. Gu nianshen tightened his grip on the steering wheel. What was song Changlin''s Secret? After investigating for so long, the only thing they could find was that he had been in country Y for a long time. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was deliberately hiding it and had the ability to do so, it was impossible for the moon and the others not to find out. As Gu nianshen remained silent, song Changwen continued,""Have you found out where he is in country Y?" Although she was pretending, she couldn''tpletely hide the nervousness in her tone. This made Gu nianshen even more curious about song Changlin''s identity. He shook his head."I haven''t found anything." While they were chatting, the light turned green. Gu nianshen started the car. After two to three minutes of silence in the car, song Changwen suddenly sighed."There are some things that I want to try my best for. If his heart is really not with the song family, then it''s fine." There was a sense of powerlessness in her tone. There was a lot of information in her words. It proved that song Changlin had other homes and other ces to go. Gu nianshen felt that song Changwen had deliberately left them there. She knew that he was suspicious. She also knew that if he was really suspicious and really wanted to investigate, there was no way to hide it. "If you can ept song Changlin on grandma''s behalf, can you ept nianjia as well?" Gu nianshen changed the topic. This question was a taboo in the family, and he had wanted to ask it for a long time. However, n o one could stand on the moral high ground and demand others, even if that person was their own family. Not only could he not, but he also had to consider things from her perspective. The only reason he had brought it up today was because of Lin Yiqian and Jiang mo. They had given him the courage to bring it up and hurt his mother. "It''s her twentieth birthday. You have to celebrate it with her." Song Changwen lowered her head and changed the topic. She stuck her fingers into her hair and coughed twice. Gu nianshen nodded."I''m sure Qianqian will remember this." As soon as Lin Yiqian was mentioned, song Changwen suddenly remembered that she was Catwoman."Does Lin Yiqian still n to continue her music career?" From the tone of her voice, she did not seem to be willing to let Lin Yiqian continue being a Catwoman. However, it was not as intense as he had expected. He still had a respectful attitude. "I won''t stop her from doing what she likes," Gu nianshen replied calmly. Naturally, song Changwen did not say anything else after hearing what he said. She changed the topic again."We still have to look into the matter of the birth control pills." Afraid that Gu nianshen would misunderstand that she was being biased toward Xi Xia, Lin Yiqian continued,"I''m not biased toward xiaxia. However, I don''t think she did it." "Yeah." Gu nianshen nodded. ¡­¡­ "Cough cough ..." After Gu nianshen got out of the car to send song Changwen into the house, he stood at the entrance with no intention of entering the house. However, he heard song Changwen coughing again. "I told you to take you r medicine this morning, but you forgot again." Aunt Hong, who was watching television on the couch, suddenly stood up and chided song Changwen. "What''s wrong?" Gu nianshen hurriedly asked. "I''m fine. " "Don''t go home toote. Drive safely." Song Changwen shook her head. Gu nianshen ignored her as he frowned at aunty Hong. Ignoring song Changwen''s attitude, aunt Hong told Gu nianshen about song Changwen''s symptoms."For the past two days, your mother has been coughing badly every night. She doesn''t even visit the hospital. She forgets about it five out of ten times when she takes the medicine. She''s just holding on." Chapter 972: Who exactly is song Changlin?(4) Chapter 972: Who exactly is song Changlin?(4) Upon hearing this, Gu nianshen immediately turned to look at song Changwen.""I''lle over tomorrow morning to take you to the hospital. " "You don''t have toe. Feifei said that she''ll go with me tomorrow." Song Changwen rejected. "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning," Gu nianshen insisted. Without giving song Changwen a chance to reject him, he turned around and left. When he got into the car, he looked at the vi, which only had the living room lights on. It was unspeakably deste, and he couldn''t bear to start the car. He reached out to open the storagepartment in the middle and took out the cigarette box. Realizing that he and Lin Yiqian did not use any contraception, she put it back. He then picked up his phone and dialed Gu nianjia''s number."Come home if you''re not busy with sses for the next few days," he said directly after Gu nianjia picked up the call. "I''m not going back because I''m not going back." Gu nianjia rejected him without even asking why he had asked her to go home. "I''ll give you one more chance,"Gu nianshen threatened. "What''s your purpose in asking me to go back this time?" Gu nianjia asked. "Mother''s sick. Come back and keep herpany," Gu nianshen said. "What''s wrong with mother? is it serious?" Gu nianjia began to feel nervous. Before Gu nianshen could reply, Lin Yiqian quickly added,""I''ll buy a ne ticket now and see if there are any tickets for tonight. " It was already past nineo'' clock in the morning. Afraid that Gu nianjia would really return with a ticket, Gu nianshen quickly stopped her. "It''s not serious. Come back tomorrow. I''ll get Qi Shaodong to buy you a ticket."& nbsp; "Alright," Gu nianjia replied. ¡­¡­ By the time Gu nianshen arrived home, Jiang mo had already left. Lin Yiqian had juste out of Xiaoyu''s room after coaxing him to sleep. The two of them met at the door. Seeing that Gu nianshen was frowning, Lin Yiqian asked softly,""What''s wrong?" "Who are you in contact with?" Gu nianshen asked as he looked at her. "You still have to look into the matter of the birth control pills ..." When the kitchen servant mentioned that si Xia had brought over milk, he had already suspected that it wasn''t the case. When he went to look for Xi Xia, she denied it with a look in her eyes. This made him doubt her again. However, apart from Xi Xia, who else would give Lin Yiqian birth control pills? He had secretly investigated all the servants in the house, and none of them were suspicious. Lin Yiqian had no idea why Gu nianshen would suddenly ask such a question. However, she was certain that something must have happened."It''s usually white," she answered calmly. Gu nianshen''s thoughts strayed when he heard the mention of white. Gu nianshen was reminded of Lin Xiaoyu''s reliance on Bai se. If Bai se had said that he had brought Xiaoyu up, then how close was he to Lin Yiqian? He had also interacted with Bai se many times. He had even called Bai se ''little jerk'' in front of him. Bai se, who was neither male nor female, had even asked him ''are you a jerk''. At that time, that guy must have been very happy. F * ck! The past was unbearable to recall. Flustered, Gu nianshen questi oned Lin Yiqian loudly.""Are you familiar with that person? how did you two meet? Are you guys still living together?" After so many years of being alone, did this idiot not know the difference between men and women? Did she not think that he would be jealous? "Yes. What do you want to ask?" Lin Yiqian raised her voice as she was starting to get angry after being used for no reason. Hey! This idiot still dared to argue with him? Gu nianshen ced one hand on his waist as he pointed at Lin Yiqian with the other.""Lin Yiqian, don''t get too close to that old man next door. Fire him." Chapter 973: The White Secret (1) Chapter 973: The White Secret (1) Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianshen was jealous."He and I are like family. Gu nianshen, don''t you think it''s unreasonable for you to be jealous?" she asked. "But he''s not a family member. He''s a man," Gu nianshen said loudly. His jealous look was very much like a little fish protecting its food. Lin Yiqian could not help butugh out loud. However, her voice was still as loud as Gu nianshen ''s."I got it!" "If you know, then stay away," Gu nianshen said. "Alright!" Lin Yiqian replied. Both of their voices did not give in and finally disturbed Lin Xiaoyu. "Daddy, mommy, why are you two fighting?" The little fellow was standing at the door of Gu nianshen''s room in his pajamas, barefooted. He was looking at Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen with sleepy eyes. "We''re not fighting. We''re just talking a little too loudly." Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen revealed their faces as if they were in sync. Then, they reached out and hugged each other in tacit understanding. Seeing this, the little guy was relieved. He nodded his little head and said,"Oh." He turned around and went back to sleep. Lin Yiqian stood at the door of his room and watched as he tucked himself in before closing the door. "Sleep," Lin Yiqian said through gritted teeth when she turned around and saw Gu nianshen leaning against the door with his arms crossed. "Fine, I''ll sleep." "Humph!" Gu nianshen rolled his eyes before turning around and entering his room. After three days and three nights in the hotel, the two of them were tired, so they ''quarreled'' and didn''t disturb each other. He slept until dawn. Early in the morning, Gu nianshen went to pick up song Chang wen to the hospital. As Lin Yiqian had not apanied Xiaoyu for a few days, she brought Xiaoyu to look for Bai se. Ever since that day, Lin Yiqian''s phone had been under Gu nianshen''s control. Even now, she had not managed tomunicate with Bai se. Now that Gu nianshen had already seen through her, Lin Yiqian could no longer be as careful when she brought Xiaoyu around Jinhua garden. Lin Yiqian was no longer afraid of bumping into song Changlin. She felt that, given his intelligence, he would have already seen through her lie when he was there the other day. However, she still wore a cap and a mask, afraid that someone would recognize her as Mrs. Gu and take photos of her. "Uncle Bai se." After opening the door, Xiaoyu quickly removed his shoes and ran into the house. Upon hearing Xiaoyu''s voice, Bai se smiled and walked out of the study room."Xiaoyu." As soon as the two of them met, Bai se bent down and picked Xiaoyu up."Why are you here so suddenly?" he asked as he turned to Lin Yiqian in surprise. Before Lin Yiqian could say anything, Xiaoyu frowned and asked,""Uncle Bai se, don''t you miss me?" Of course, they were here to see uncle Bai se. "Of course I miss you," Bai se replied with a smile. "I really missed you." Xiaoyu wrapped his arms around Bai SE''s neck and leaned against his shoulder. ''This little bootlicker is always like this,'' Lin Yiqian thought. He didn''t have to worry about not being able to hit on girls when he grew up. She closed the door, changed her shoes, and went into the house. Bai se ced Xiaoyu on the couch and gave him some snacks before settling him down. He then walked over to Lin Yiqian.""I''ve already contacte d Star Films. They''ll cooperate and rify the scandal." "Yes, thank you for your hard work." Lin Yiqian nodded. "It''s nothing to be tired of. " Bai se pursed his lips andughed before he asked in a teasing tone,""Now that your identity has been revealed, do you feel much more rxed?" "Yup," "I''ve gained the identity of a mistress again." Lin Yiqian suddenly sounded bitter. Meanwhile, the entire world was calling Catwoman a mistress and Gu nianshen a scumbag. (There are seven chapters today. Make up for it when you have time~sleep early, babies~~) Chapter 974: The White Secret (2) Chapter 974: The White Secret (2) One day, she had to investigate who was the one who started the trend. A group of people felt sorry for Mrs. Gu. Over the past few days, Lin Yiqian''s Weibo ount had been receiving hundreds of thousands of Yuan as tips from enthusiasticizens. She did not know whether tough or cry. "It seems like you haven''t decided to quit the industry yet," Bai se said. "What''s wrong?" "Do you want me to quit?" Lin Yiqian raised her brows. "Of course I don''t want you to quit the industry. You''re a money tree." Bai se frowned. "Hehe ..." Lin Yiqian chuckled coldly as she did not continue the conversation. She looked at the sofa and inadvertently saw the teacups on the coffee table. Both cups were filled with tea, and the red tea must have been made from some kind of tea leaves. She squinted her eyes suspiciously."Did someonee here?" Lin Yiqian asked as she turned to look at Bai se. "Yes, Sophie and the rest are China." Bai se smiled and nodded. Although they had worked together for more than four years, Lin Yiqian had only seen Sophie three times. She was a cute girl with ck-rimmed sses. Seeing her in person, it was hard to imagine that she was in the IT industry. However, they had been in country M all this time. Why did they suddenlye to China? "What are they doing China?" Lin Yiqian asked curiously. Although they had set up a studio here, it was mainly based in M Nation, where their headquarters were still there. The stra ngest thing was that Bai se did not mention Sophie''s visit to China. Instead, he brought her home. This was something that had never happened before in all these years. The ce they were staying was a secret from everyone. Bai se had been with her for so long and had helped her for so long. She did not know if she should suspect him. However, the things he had done recently were really puzzling. "I don''t think you''ll be going to Country M in the future. It''ll be more convenient for Sophie and the rest toe over," Bai se replied calmly. "Why did you ask her to meet at home?" Lin Yiqian asked with a frown. "It''s more convenient at home,"Bai se said. He smiled. Lin Yiqian could sense that there was a hidden agenda in his words. Lin Yiqian nodded in understanding."Oh, Sophie is a girl." "Don''t you misunderstand me." Bai se frowned. "I''m not thinking the wrong way. You''re the one who''s thinking the wrong way." Lin Yiqian chuckled. He had deliberately given her this hint and then told her not to think about it in a crooked way. What secret was he hiding? It was definitely not Sophie who came to their house. Sophie liked to put on exaggerated makeup, especially dark red lipsticks and dark red eyeshadow. However, her ss was clean, without any lipstick stain. Lin Yiqian did not know if she should pursue the matter. However, she kept telling herself that Bai se had never betrayed or hurt her. On the contrary, he had helped her a lot. Ev en if there were any secrets, they shouldn''t be harmful to her, and she couldpletely ignore them. As Lin Yiqian pondered, Bai se changed the topic."Do you still want to continue with your journey?" As Lin Yiqian''s train of thought was interrupted, she decided not to think about it for the time being."Of course, I''ll continue." She rolled her eyes at Bai se. When he could make money, he would definitely continue to make money. She could not just sit around and wait for her death. No man would like a useless woman. She had to continue to be outstanding so that she could catch up to Gu nianshen and be worthy of him. Chapter 975: The White Secret (3) Chapter 975: The White Secret (3) "Due to the recent events, a few of our business partners have sent us letters from theirwyers," Bai se replied. Lin Yiqian had already read about this matter on the inte for the past two days. A few of the major brands that she had previously endorsed were now suing her for breach of contract because of the fact that she was a mistress. Every contract for an artiste would state that the artiste''s reputation could not be damaged during the signing period. She was now a mistress rejected by thousands of people, so it was normal for those brands to break their contracts. However, the penalty for breach of contract was probably not a small amount ... "How much do you think the penalty is?" Lin Yiqian asked Bai se. "The starting price is 600 million Yuan." Bai SE''s tone was deep. As he finished speaking, he looked at Lin Yiqian helplessly. "F * ck!" "Bad luck." Lin Yiqian frowned. They were too unlucky in such a short period of time. First, it was the Lin family''s 700 million, and now it was 600 million. Even if an entire bank was behind her, it wouldn''t be enough to pay for the losses. Now that she thought about it, both incidents seemed to be Gu nianshen''s fault. Therefore, all this money should be paid by that bastard. While Lin Yiqian was cursing at Gu nianshen in her heart, Bai se was also starting to cry about how poor he was."We can''t transfer any more money." "I know." Lin Yiqian nodded as she began to think. If he gave this 600 million, it would be a waste. 600 million was not six Yuan, 600 Yuan, or 60000 Yuan. She had to consider it carefully and weigh it.& nbsp; Was it worth it to continue hiding his identity and make money, or to take off his mask in public and rify that he was not a mistress? Bai se asked with uncertainty,""You''re worried about how topensate for the breach of contract?" "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded. Otherwise, what could she be worried about? "Then, you should also worry about how many people will refund your tickets to your first concert in China at the end of the year," Bai se said. "They''re going to refund the tickets?"Lin Yiqian frowned. She rarely held concerts. She only held a world tour once a year in a few countries, not more than four. On average, there was one show every three months, and the tickets were always sold out three months in advance. There were only fans who could not buy them. And her first concert back in the country had actually been refunded? "What do you think?" Bai se snorted."Most of our countrymen are just following the trend. Now that there''s a group of people in front of us, many people are following suit and making a fuss. They''re strongly demanding a refund of their votes." It seemed to be like this ... Lin Yiqian had nothing to say.""Then my name as a demon cat is ruined?" Would she be able to continue in this industry if this continued? "That''s not true." Bai se shook his head. "The people from overseas aren''t that particr," he continued,"and Star Films is still very supportive of you. They''ve sent you two more contracts." Star Shadow again ... "Does the big boss of Star Films have a crush on me?" Lin Yiqian a sked with a frown. "You have to believe in your own charm," Bai se replied with a smile. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at him again."Did you secretly show my photo to Mr. C from night forest kingdom?" If that Mr. C hadn''t seen her and confirmed his interest in her, he wouldn''t have spent so much effort on her. It wasn''t that she was narcissistic, but if she didn''t think that way, there was no way to exin it. "I''m very sad that you''ve wronged me, okay?" Bai se felt aggrieved. Lin Yiqian did not even want to guess whether he was telling the truth or not. Chapter 976: Selling friends to make his wife happy (1) Chapter 976: Selling friends to make his wife happy (1) She waved her hand."Forget it. I need to think about it. Should I give up my identity as Catwoman and run away?" She wouldn''t have to pay the 600 million Yuan penalty. "Big sister, the contract is signed under the studio''s name. I''m the legal person," Bai se said with a bitter face. "It''s you, not me,"Lin Yiqian replied. "You ..." "I''m just teasing you. Let me go home and discuss this with my husband. " As Lin Yiqian spoke, she prepared to leave. Lin Yiqian then walked toward Xiaoyu. "Please don''t show off your affection to a single person," Bai seined unhappily. The two of them walked to Xiaoyu''s side. When Xiaoyu heard Bai SE''s words, he looked up at him and asked,""Uncle Bai se, are you single too?" Bai se was speechless. Single aristocrats, aristocrats! What do you mean by not enough dogs! He gritted his teeth and red at Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu looked back at him innocently and said,""My Auntie is also single. Do you want to date her?" Lin Yiqian was speechless. Why was this guy promoting his aunt everywhere? Gu nianjia was so excited that she even wanted a single man to be her uncle. Could it be that he had found out about Gu nianjia''s urgent boyfriend? Bai se was speechless and did not respond to Xiaoyu''s words. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian decided to do something to salvage Catwoman''s image. After much thought, she decided that she could only do charity. This charity was not done as Catwom an but as Lin Yiqian. After thinking for a while, Lin Yiqian called Gu nianshen as soon as she got home. As soon as Gu nianshen picked up the call, Lin Yiqian immediately called out,""Hubby." It was a sweet voice. "Huh?" Gu nianshen''s throat tightened. The way his wife called him hubby made his bones go soft. What should he do? he felt that he didn''t perform well in those three days and three nights. There were still many ways that he hadn''t used. He should have spent a few more days and nights. "I want to organize a charity party." Lin Yiqian did not know what Gu nianshen was thinking about on the other end of the line. "Alright," Gu nianshen agreed without hesitation. Other than being with another man, he would support his wife in everything she did. Lin Yiqian had expected him to agree. Even if he didn''t agree, she would still do it. However, she still acted very happy."Thank you, hubby. I''ll go and make the arrangements. I hope your friends wille and support us." As a woman, she had to give men a sense of existence and need. This way, men would feel the value of their existence. "I won''t let you down." Gu nianshen was overjoyed by Lin Yiqian''s words. "Muah ..." Lin Yiqian muttered. He then hung up the phone. As Gu nianshen was immersed in the sound of her kiss, he felt as if Lin Yiqian''s soft lips had justnded on his. It made him want more. Af ter a long time, he curled his lips and chuckled before putting down his phone. He then opened his WeChat and found the group chat.""My wife is holding a charity party. It''s time for you to show off." Every time there was a message in the group, li nanmu would be the first to reply."You already have Catwoman, why do you still need a wife?" He said in a sour tone. Before Gu nianshen could reply, li nanmu sent another message.""Let us have your wife. Lin Yiqian is such a good person. Don''t hold her up." Gu nianshen''s face darkened as he replied,""I''ll give you three seconds to recall. " Chapter 977: Happy selling youbos wife 2 Chapter 977: Happy selling youbo''s wife 2 "What are you going to do if you don''t recall it?" As soon as he finished his sentence, Gu nianshen realized that there were only three people left in the group chat. Just as he was wondering who had left the group, li nanmu spoke again,""Qi Wuyue, why did you kick me?" It turned out that li nanmu had been kicked out of the group by Qi Wuyue, and he was now the group leader. Qi Wuyue ignored li nanmu and went straight to Gu nianshen.""I''m not interested in attending a charity party. Have fun. " ''You guys should be interested,'' Gu nianshen replied. Li nanmu: "I''m really not interested. All my recent investments have failed. I''m so poor." ''I can lend you some money,'' Gu nianshen replied. Li nanmu spat. This was like a beggar asking for money, and the other party said that he didn''t have change, but the beggar said that he could have change. I''ve never seen such a shameless person! "However, I''m curious. Given Lin Yiqian''s haughty personality, how could she tolerate you having a mistress so openly?" Qin Feng spoke up. "I''m a real man. I''m of royal blood. Of course, youmoners can''t do that." Gu nianshen replied. She even sent a tsundere emoji after the period. Qi Wuyue chimed in."Stop bragging. Lin Yiqian is very cunning. She must have a bigger n in mind for her to be able to tolerate you now. Don''t fall for her tricks. Be careful." Li nanmu continued,''I''m still not convinced. How did you manage to hook up with Catwoman? You even had a child with her. No wonder Catwoman only paid attention to you during the Gxy show. It turns out that you''ve already had an affair. " p> Gu nianshen''s lips curved into a meaningful smile as he read her words. Well ... It could be considered a secret affair. He didn''t want to waste any more time talking to them, so he directly said,""I''ll personally send you an invitation to the charity g next week." Qi Wuyue would usually ignore such situations. He would only think about whether he should do it or not and whether it was worth it. He wouldn''t waste his breath. However, li nanmu was not convinced. He asked,""Gu nianshen, what makes you so confident that we''ll be participating?" Because I''m gu nianshen,"Gu nianshen replied. "Look at how arrogant you are," li nanmu said. Then, he sent another message,[if I go, I''ll be your grandson.] Gu nianshen replied unhurriedly,""It''s been that way for a long time. " Li nanmu recalled that he had once called Gu nianshen ''ancestor'' during the Gxy show when he shook hands with Catwoman. Gu nianshen immediately began to hate Catwoman."That Catwoman is my enemy. I''ve decided to support Lin Yiqian." Qin Feng was speechless. Qi Wuyue was speechless. This guy''s brain had a hole! He was simply retarded. ¡­¡­ After talking to Gu nianshen, Lin Yiqian immediately posted a message on Lin Yiqian''s Weibo. She posted a screenshot of the red packet money that everyone had given her on Weibo and announced that she would use all the money for charity. She would also hold a charity party. In less than half an hour after her Weibo post was posted, there were already more than 10000 Everyone was full of praise for her. Most of them still felt sorry for her. The money in her Weibo wallet started to increase again. She leanedzily on the sofa and read thements that sympathized with her. She didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I''m back," Suddenly, Gu nianjia''s voice could be heard from the door. Lin Yiqian raised her head in surprise to see Gu nianjia in a pink sweater, gray leggings, and a pink hat. Chapter 978: Jiang mo, youve let my sister-in-law down (1) Chapter 978: Jiang mo, you''ve let my sister-inw down (1) It made her look especially petite. She was carrying a small white Chanelle bag. It was new, thetest Chanelle style. It was obvious that she had just bought it. This guy had be rich thanks to her recently. He had a house, a private one, and it was said that he had even bought a car. Lin Yiqian sized Gu nianjia up. As Gu nianjia approached Lin Yiqian, she asked with a smile,""Sister-inw, are you surprised? are you surprised?" She even opened her arms wide and made a face at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Childish. He had no energy to even curse. Only professor Zhang would treat this kind of retard as a treasure. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianjia before frowning.""Who was the one who said that he wouldn''t go home until the new year?" How many days had it been since he had made the oath? "I''m back because of special circumstances,"Gu nianjia chuckled. Then, she took a step forward and sat down next to Lin Yiqian as she ced her arm against Lin Yiqian ''s. He rubbed against her affectionately."Sister-inw." "Hmm," Lin Yiqian replied with a drawn-out ''hmm''. She could not be bothered to respond. Just as Gu nianjia was about to say something, Lin Xiaoyu''s voice could be heard from the second floor. "Aunty, aunty is back!" The little guy ran down the stairs excitedly. After all, his aunt had saidst time that she would bring back delicious food for him. He didn''t know what she had brought, but it must be delicious. As soon as Gu nianjia heard Xiaoyu''s voice, she stood up excitedly to wee him. However, she suddenly thought of something and her expression turned cold. "Leave. I''m not going to y with you," Lin Yiqian said coldly as she waited for Xiaoyu to approach her. The smile on Xiaoyu''s face disappeared as he stopped walking. He pouted and looked at Gu nianjia sadly.""Aunt, don''t you like me anymore?" Didn''t she say that she was his aunt and that she would bring him good food? Why did it change so suddenly? Gu nianjia''s heart ached when she saw Xiaoyu''s reaction. However, she held back her feelings and replied loudly,""Yes, I don''t like you anymore." "Don''t worry, sister-inw. I''m not going to bother with this little B * stard." Gu nianjia then turned to look at Lin Yiqian with a smile. Gu nianjia reached out to hold Lin Yiqian''s arm. "Hmph, I''m angry." She pouted her cheeks and squeezed her brows together, showing a fierce and angry look. "You can be angry if you want. It has nothing to do with me." Gu nianjia pretended to be nonchnt. He even rolled his eyes. In front of her sister-inw, she had to hold back her love for this little thing and not provoke her. Gu nianjia turned away from Lin Xiaoyu and continued to look at Lin Yiqian.""Sister-inw, my mother is sick. Come with me to my mother''s ce today to keep herpany." "Is your mother sick?" Lin Yiqian was shocked. When did this happen? Everything seemed fine when she came overst night ... However, he did not look that good. "Yes. Why else do you think I came back?" Gu nianjia nodded. "She ..." Lin Yi qian wanted to ask about the situation out of concern. However, she held back the words that were on the tip of her tongue."Oh," she replied calmly. Gu nianjia did not tell Lin Yiqian much about song Changwen''s illness. In actual fact, she had onlye back to visit Lin Yiqian andfort her. "Don''t worry, sister-inw. We will always be on the same side." Gu nianjia hugged Lin Yiqian''s arm tightly. She even red at Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu was already very angry, but now he was even angrier. He ran to Lin Yiqian''s other side and hugged her arm as he snorted at Gu nianjia.""Mommy is mine." Chapter 979: Jiang mo, youve let my sister-in-law down 2 Chapter 979: Jiang mo, you''ve let my sister-inw down 2 If she didn''t like him, then he didn''t want to give his mommy to her either. "Xiaoyu," Suddenly, a familiar man''s voice could be heard calling for Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up as he recognized the voice. Immediately, he let go of Lin Yiqian''s arm and ran toward the door. Jiang mo happened to enter the room. He opened his arms and hugged Jiang Mo''s leg. Then, he looked up and called out happily,"uncle." Jiang mo patted Xiaoyu''s head as he changed his shoes."Good boy, I''ve bought you some good food." As he spoke, he bent down and picked Xiaoyu up in his arms while his other hand was carrying a huge shopping bag. "Uncle, you''re the best!" Xiaoyu was overjoyed to see the snacks in the bag. Jiang mo smiled and walked towards the sofa. When Gu nianjia saw how close Jiang mo was with Xiaoyu, she stood up angrily and pointed at him.""Jiang mo, why are you here again?" Didn''t she know that this child was the child of her sister''s love rival? What a heartless fellow. "Why can''t Ie to my sister''s house?" Jiang mo rolled his eyes. He walked over to Lin Yiqian and sat down beside her. He then ced Xiaoyu on hisp as he ced the shopping bags on the coffee table. Then, he took out the items one by one. "My nephew is here too," Gu nianjia said as she looked at Gu nianjia. "Can''t you be more ambitious? this is your ..." Gu nianjia was so angry that her stomach hurt.< /p> Was this his nephew? What nephew? However, she held back her curiosity in front of Xiaoyu. No, she had to talk to this guy in private. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she stood up immediately and walked past Lin Yiqian. She then walked to Jiang Mo''s side and grabbed one of his wrists to pull him up."I''m going to my mother''s ce. Jiang mo, can you give me a lift?" Of course, Jiang mo was not willing. He frowned and asked,""On what basis?" Lin Yiqian chuckled to herself as she knew what Gu nianjia was up to. "Send her off," he said to Jiang mo in a deep voice. Jiang mo naturally listened to her, but he was very aggrieved."Why?" He stood up unwillingly as Gu nianjia dragged him out of the room. As Gu nianjia had just driven back, Lin Yiqian immediately got into the passenger seat when the car was parked at the bottom of the stairs. When Jiang mo got into the driver''s seat, she asked him angrily,""You''re nice to the little bastard. How can you face my sister-inw and your sister?" Jiang mo was dumbfounded by Gu nianjia''s words. Gu nianshen blinked as he turned to look at Lin Yiqian. As soon as Lin Yiqian gave him a meaningful nce, he immediately understood what was going on. This wretched girl still did not know her sister''s identity as a cat demon. "I think this child is cute. I like him." Gu nianshen began to tease Gu nianjia as he thought about it. An idiot was indeed an idio t. Not to mention a brain, he didn''t even have a good sense of judgment. He red at Gu nianjia before starting the car. Gu nianjia felt as if she was about to die from anger. She lifted her head and heaved a sigh of relief before chiding Jiang mo. "Can''t you consider the feelings of my sister-inw, your sister?" What kind of brother was he? he should be rejecting Xiaoyu at a time like this. Although she knew that her nephew was very cute and she also wanted to hug him, they couldn''t ignore her sister-inw''s feelings. "How does my sister feel?" Jiang mo asked, feigning confusion. Chapter 980: I am Gu nianjias new boyfriend (1) Chapter 980: I am Gu nianjia''s new boyfriend (1) "Don''t you know how sad sister-inw is? Xiaoyu is Catwoman''s and my scumbag brother''s child. You''re only provoking her by treating Xiaoyu so well." Gu nianjia retorted. Jiang mo smirked slyly."My sister isn''t that petty. The child is innocent." It was really interesting to tease this idiot. "Oh my God, why is it so difficult tomunicate with you?" Gu nianjia sighed. She had already reached her limit. However, she still tried tomunicate with Jiang mo patiently."However, children will always hurt sister-inw." "I should have brought Xiaoyu out to apany my mother. That way, he wouldn''t have to show up in front of sister-inw every day. Sister-inw wouldn''t be upset and she would be able to apany my mother. That would make my mother feel better." It was killing two birds with one stone. As she thought about it, she turned back to take a look. She had already walked very far away. It would be too much trouble if she went back. "Don''t worry," Jiang mo said calmly."My sister is smart. She won''t let the mistress get her way. She has the ability to win the heart of the mistress''s child and make him treat her as his own mother." "F * ck!" Gu nianjia suddenly pped her thigh when she heard this. "What are you doing?" Jiang mo was shocked. He was so shocked. "Jiang mo, was this your idea or my sister-inw ''s?" Gu nianjia asked as she stared at Jiang mo with wide eyes. Jiang mo didn''t understand why she was so excited. He replied with a confused look,"that''s what I was thinking. What''s wrong?" "That''s wonderful. Your little head is quite flexible." Gu nianjia chuckled as she nudged Jiang Mo''s head. "Gu nianjia , are you crazy?" Jiang Mo''s face darkened as he yelled at Gu nianjia. This idiot actually touched his head. It was so annoying. Seeing how angry Jiang mo was, Gu nianjia''s mood suddenly improved."It''s just a little hair. Don''t be so petty." "You''re so stupid. It''s contagious," Jiang mo mocked. F * ck! He actually called her stupid! "Jiang mo, don''t you say such hurtful things. Otherwise, I''ll crash into a tree with you," Gu nianjia said angrily. As she spoke, her phone in her bag rang. It was a video call from WeChat. She gave Jiang mo a sneer. She then took out her phone to see that Zhang Jingyu had sent her a video. Zhang Jingyu had not sent her any messages since she started ying the game the day before yesterday. She had been the one toplete the exam papers for the past two days. Gu nianjia was a little surprised when she suddenly saw a call from Zhang Jingyu. Subconsciously, she picked up the call. Zhang Jingyu''s handsome face appeared on the screen. He was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses and his eyes were long and narrow. He was wearing an ivory white sweater, which added a bit of elegance to him. It looked veryfortable. For some reason, Gu nianjia felt like throwing a tantrum at Zhang Jingyu.""Why are you video-calling me now?" "I''ve been busy these two days. " Zhang Jingyu''s tone was t and his voice sounded a little nasal, perhaps because he was tired. It was exceptionally pleasant to hear. "If you''re busy, then don''t send me any more." Gu nianjia pouted. He was a littl e peeved. Jiang mo, who was in the driver''s seat, turned to look at her. Then, he looked at the phone screen in her hand and saw the man on the screen. His eyes shed with a hint of slyness. "Is it because you thought that you could ck off?" Zhang Jingyu asked. "No, I didn ''T. I finish four papers on time every day," Gu nianjia denied. (The weather has turned cold these two days. My cervical spondylosis is getting serious again. It''s ufortable sitting there. I''ll update Chapter 7 today as usual. Go to bed early. Move your little fingers to cast a vote after reading it. Muah~) Chapter 981: I am Gu nianjias new boyfriend (2) Chapter 981: I am Gu nianjia''s new boyfriend (2) She only realized it after she finished speaking. She wasn''t f * cking lying. It was true. She had actually finished her homework on time every day without this beast''s reminder and coercion. Hepleted it on his own! Gu nianjia, you''re amazing. If not for the fact that she was holding onto her phone, Gu nianjia would have given herself a round of apuse. "Really?" Zhang Jingyu asked softly. "It''s true!" Gu nianjia nodded."If you don''t believe me, I can send you the photos." After she finished her sentence, she realized that she had not only been doing her homework for the past two days, but she had also taken a photo of her. The purpose of the photo was to send it to Zhang Jingyu as proof of her actions. She looked at Zhang Jingyu in horror as she recalled what had happened. Was this guy the devil? He was scarier than a demon. He had actually forced her, a bad student, to this extent. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jingyu frowned as he did not understand why Gu nianjia was suddenly looking at him. Gu nianjia''s face immediately fell as she said in a Huff,""Nothing, I''ll send you the evidence." As she spoke, she took out the photos she had taken from her phone''s photo album and sent them to Zhang Jingyu. "It''s not bad, but your handwriting is still not good enough. I''ll correct the wrong questionster," Zhang Jingyu said with a satisfied look on his face. However, Gu nianjia was displeased with his tone. ''What do you mean by not bad? can''t you give me some encouragement?'' Ever since he had be her teacher, she had never heard him say a word of encouragement to her. He had always looked down on her and attacked her. ; "Oh," Gu nianjia replied unhappily as she puffed her cheeks. She did not want to talk to Zhang Jingyu anymore. He had dealt her a lot of blows in the past, and she had grown up in the midst of them. However, this time, she actually felt very ufortable. She couldn''t tell why she felt ufortable, but she just wanted to be encouraged and praised. Was it because she hadn''t fully awakened in the past and didn''t understand the sense of honor and humiliation, but now she did? Do you feel that you''ve lost face and dignity by being hit like this? As Gu nianjia lowered her head and continued to think, Zhang Jingyu asked,""Where are you going now?" "I''m going to my mom''s ce. She''s sick. " Gu nianjia pouted as if she was in a fit of pique. "Is that a problem?" Zhang Jingyu asked with concern. With the change of topic, Gu nianjia''s thoughts naturally drifted away. She began to worry about song Changwen''s health."Sigh, she said that it''s a cold. However, I heard from aunty Hong that mother has be much more Haggard these days. I have to apany her for a while. However, you don''t have to worry. I still do the test papers every night." This old-fashioned man definitely didn''t understand the ways of the world. Even if she was lying in bed and couldn''t move, he would probably ask her if she had finished her homework. Even if she was beyond cure and didn''t do well in the exams, he would still fail her subjects. "Yes." Zhang Jingyu nodded and continued,""If you want to apany your mother, then do less homework. Just do two test papers a day." Gu nianjia thought that she had heard him wrong as she raised her head to look at Zhang Jingyu in surprise. Was this guy t elling the truth? She blinked and asked,"does the contract we signed still count?" The main point was not how many test papers she had to do, but the contract that they had signed. She had toplete four test papers a day while Zhang Jingyu was away on his business trip, so that Zhang Jingyu would not force her to do test papers anymore. If he were to be lenient to her now, would it affect the effectiveness of the contract? Zhang Jingyu could not help but chuckle when he saw how serious Gu nianjia was. "The contract is in effect. You just have to be obedient," he said in a bad mood. Chapter 982: I am Gu nianjias new boyfriend (3) Chapter 982: I am Gu nianjia''s new boyfriend (3) Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard that the contract was in effect."Yes, I will definitely listen to you." To most people, Gu nianjia addressing him as ''teacher'' was a form of respect. However, Zhang Jingyu''s heart would soften every time Gu nianjia called him that. This was because she no longer called him ''professor Zhang'', but ''teacher''. He pursed his lips and smiled without saying a word. "When are youing back?" Gu nianjia suddenly asked. This was the second time that Gu nianjia had asked Zhang Jingyu this question since he had left for work. Zhang Jingyu immediately raised his head to look at Gu nianjia. His heart flew out at the same time, to the distant mothend, to that silly baby. His voice couldn''t help but be gentle."In about ten days." In fact, there should be at least half a month left, but just a second ago, he decided to move the work forward. Gu nianjia had also heard that he would be away for a month."It''s been brought forward," she mumbled. It had only been less than half a month. "You seem to be very disappointed?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a frown. "Yes. I wish you would be transferred overseas and nevere back." Gu nianjia nodded without any hesitation. This way, she didn''t even need to care about the contract. He wasn''t her teacher anymore, so she didn''t care about her grades anymore. What was there to be afraid of? "Oh." Zhang Jingyu''s eyes and tone were mixed with a hint of disappointment that was barely noticeable. It was faint, and if one did not listen carefully, one would not be able to hear any emotions. "Jia Jia, who are you video-calling?" Jiang mo, who was in the driver''s seat, suddenly asked. He had just arrived at an intersection and had to wait for a red light. As soon as he stopped the car, he turned around to look at Gu nianjia with a sly smile. When Gu nianjia heard how Jiang mo had addressed her, she wondered if she had heard him wrong. Was there something wrong with this guy''s brain? Why did he suddenly call her so intimately and mushy? When Zhang Jingyu heard the boy''s voice, he asked curiously,""Who are you with?" "He''s my sister-inw''s younger brother, the little B * tch Jiang mo,"Gu nianjia answered. After she finished speaking, she even turned her face and nced at Jiang mo in disdain. Hehe ... He had only wanted to y a prank on her, but this idiot had actually scolded him! Jiang mo gritted his teeth as he red at Gu nianjia. He then leaned closer to Gu nianjia''s phone and pretended to be jealous."Baby, you''re my girlfriend now, and I''m your new boyfriend. How can you scold me like this to another man? do you even have me in your heart?" what£¿ "Jiang mo, are you crazy?" Gu nianjia blinked as she did not understand Jiang Mo''s actions. When did she be his girlfriend? Why didn''t she know about it? Could it be that this guy really liked her and was deliberately taking advantage of her in this way? No, she had to give him a good warning. If he had any thoughts about her, he had to dispel them as soon as possible.&nbs p; As Gu nianjia thought about it, she immediately said to Zhang Jingyu,""Teacher, I''m hanging up. This guy needs to be taught a good lesson." Without waiting for Zhang Jingyu''s reply, she immediately hung up the video call. She then looked at Jiang mo with a serious expression and said,"Jiang mo, let me tell you, don''t have any thoughts about me. Not only do I not like you, I even hate you." She really hated such a tasteless boy who didn''t even know how to be humble to a girl. Jiang mo also looked down on her."Don''t worry, I''m not interested in a simple-minded but muscr person like you." Chapter 983: Uncle will always like you (1) Chapter 983: Uncle will always like you (1) F * ck! He was too much. He actually scolded her. "Then, why did you say that I''m your girlfriend?" Gu nianjia asked with her hands on her hips. Jiang mo sneered."That''s because I have the freedom of speech." After rolling his eyes at Gu nianjia, he continued to focus on driving. "I''m going to Sue you for tarnishing my reputation." Gu nianjia pointed at Jiang mo. ''This shameless fellow.'' "Sue her." Jiang mo did not spare Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia was so angry that she wanted to punch him when she saw how he was acting like he was no match for her. Forget it, forget it. For sister-inw''s sake, she would endure this. She raised her head and took a deep breath. Then, she said to Jiang mo in a calm tone,""Stop the car now. I don''t want you to drive me. I can drive." In the future, she would have less contact with such people who were out of their minds. "That won''t do," Jiang mo said."My sister knows that I''m here to send you off. If anything happens to you on the way, you''ll me me." "Pfft, you''re the one who messed up," Gu nianjia retorted. Jiang mo had no intention of stopping the car. Gu nianjia was so angry that she did not want to talk to him anymore. She leaned back and looked out the window angrily. At this moment, a WeChat notification popped up on the phone in her hand. "There are so many mistakes in the questions. Without my supervision, you really didn''t put in enough effort." A lot of wrong questions? "I''ve even checked it. How can there be so many mistakes?" Gu nianjia asked in disbelief. "This proves that you are not interested in your studies," Zhang Jingyu replied. "I''m not. I''ve been finishing my homework on time recently. I''ve set a two-hour limit for reading. You''re just trying to pick a fight with me." Gu nianjia chuckled. For the past two days, she had been doing the same thing as he had done while monitoring her through video surveince. She didn''t get many questions wrong before, so why did she get so many wrong questions these two days? If he wasn''t the one looking for trouble, then what was it? "Europe is very beautiful. You cane and have a look when you have the chance." Zhang Jingyu suddenly changed the topic. It was so sudden that Gu nianjia was unable to react immediately. She stared at Zhang Jingyu''s message and read it over and over again. Finally, she was certain that Zhang Jingyu was indeed asking her to travel to Europe. She rejected him without even thinking about it. "What''s so fun about it? I''m not interested in traveling." Her dream was to eat, sleep, and y games. In order to have a healthy body and y games, she could have one more fun, which was working out. "Baby, did you see that?" Zhang Jingyu asked as he sent her a picture. "What?" As Gu nianjia stared at the photo, she realized that it was probably taken in a hotel. There was arge balcony with white railings and a small white table. On the table were aputer and a tablet. However, she did not take a close look at it. Outside the balcony was the boundless sea, and it felt like the house was built on the sea. Although the scenery was beautiful, it was not alluring to Gu nianjia. W asn''t it just the sea view? she lived by the sea and had seen enough of the sea view since she was young. She had lost interest in the sea view. "It''s nothing,"Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia frowned as she felt that Zhang Jingyu was acting a little strange. She couldn''t tell what was so strange about it. Wasn''t the photo he sent a room with a sea view? didn''t he know that she lived by the sea? While she was still in confusion, she arrived at song Changwen''s house. As the car stopped at the entrance of the courtyard, Gu nianjia stuck her head out of the window and waved at the guard. Chapter 984: Uncle will always like you 2 Chapter 984: Uncle will always like you 2 The guard saw her and opened the gate. After that, she retracted her head and sent a message to Zhang Jingyu.""I''m here. I''m done talking to you. " "Yes. I''ll go home after the meeting and start doing the test papers," Zhang Jingyu replied. "Got it," Gu nianjia replied. She pouted and snorted, then sent a slightly emoji. As soon as Gu nianjia returned home and put down her bag, Zhang Jingyu sent her another video call. What''s wrong with this guy today? She picked up the video call with a frown on her face. Zhang Jingyu should be around nineo'' clock by now. The tie around his neck was gone, and the first two buttons of his white, dark-striped shirt were unbuttoned. He was holding a ss of water in his hand. "Baby." Just as Gu nianjia was about to ask him what he wanted to say, Zhang Jingyu spoke first. He was already used to calling her that, but his voice was much more friendly and gentle than usual. "What do you want?" Gu nianjia could not help but calm down. She was still frowning. "Are you home yet?" Zhang Jingyu asked. "I''ve already told you. Are you suffering from amnesia?"Gu nianjia asked. "You''re not young anymore. You''re suffering from dementia,"she added. "I''m only five years older than you,"Zhang Jingyu replied with a frown. "There''s a generation gap every three years. We''re already two generations apart. You''re already old." Gu nianjia chimed in. "Really?" "Yes," Gu nianjia agreed."Your age is too old for girls at our stage." "Oh," Zhang Jingyu replied. As Gu nianjia was in the kitchen preparing some pear soup for song Changwen, she did not notice the change in Zhang Jingyu''s tone and expression. As she spoke, she walked into the kitchen and said to Zhang Jingyu,""I''m not going to talk to you anymore. I''m going to make Snow Pear soup for my mom. She''lle backter to drink it. " "You know how to make soup?" Zhang Jingyu chuckled. "Don''t look down on me. I''ve been learning from aunty Hong for the entire afternoon. I''ll send you a video when I''m done." Gu nianjia was not convinced by her tone. "Alright," Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia did not hang up either. Instead, she found a ce to rest and put her phone down before going to the refrigerator to get some pears. She then washed and cut them. Everything was carried out ording to the steps that Auntie Hong had told her today. When it was time to add the rock Candy, she looked at therge pieces of Rock Candy and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she decided to ask Zhang Jingyu,"teacher, how many pieces of Rock Candy would 20 grams be?" Zhang Jingyu was speechless. He didn''t tell her how much it was, so he just told her what to do. He asked,"Are you a pear?" "Yes," Gu nianjia nodded. "Then, put in 10 to 15 pills. Let''s see if your mother likes sweet stuff," Zhang Jingyu said. "Do you need to put that much?" Gu nianjia was a little suspicious of how much exactly two grams of rock sugar Zhang Jingyu was talking about. It was so big. "That''s just nice," replied Zhang Jingyu."Rock sugar is not as sweet as you think." "Then, the pear soup that you bought for me in the past, wouldn''t you add a lot of rock sugar in a cu p?" Gu nianjia asked. No wonder she had gained weight. Whenever she caught a cold, Zhang Jingyu would always buy her some pear soup. The pear soup in that shop was very delicious, and the small ss bottle used to wrap the soup was also very unique. She had always wanted to ask where she bought it, but she had always forgotten. "I made that for you," Zhang Jingyu replied. His tone was light and casual. "What?" Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in shock. The pear soup she drank every time was made by him? How was that possible? Chapter 985: Uncle will always like you 3 Chapter 985: Uncle will always like you 3 While she was still in a daze, the burning liquid gas beside her suddenly made a sizzling sound, which interrupted her thoughts. She quickly looked over. He saw that the water in the pot was boiling, and the lid of the pot shook violently. The boiling water spilled out and sshed all over the stove. "Oh my God! Oh my God! The water is boiling! What should we do if it''s overflowing?" she asked Zhang Jingyu anxiously. She had never been in the kitchen before. Zhang Jingyu was facepalming. He shouldn''t have believed her confident look. How could he believe her words? "You stay away and call the servants over," he said. This should be the best solution for her. Seeing that Gu nianjia had entered the kitchen as soon as she returned, Auntie Hong wanted to check on her. However, she heard that Gu nianjia was on a video call with a boy. So, she stood at the door and eavesdropped. Seeing how helpless Gu nianjia was in the kitchen, Lin Yiqian was worried that she would get hurt and wanted to help her. "What are you looking at?" song Changwen''s voice suddenly came from behind. Song Changwen asked as she walked to Auntie Hong''s side. She then looked into the kitchen. He noticed that Gu nianjia was wearing an apron and holding a spat in her hand. She seemed to be at a loss as to what to do with the pot of boiling water in the kitchen while she chatted with someone. She frowned in confusion. "Chang Wen, you''re back," After ncing at song Changwen, aunt Hong continued to look at the kitchen. "Who is she talking to?" song Changwen asked.& nbsp; Aunty Hong smiled."I don''t know. We''ve been talking since we came back. We''ve been talking." The old man covered his mouth and smiled ambiguously. She also wanted to know which boy Jiajia was talking to and if she was in a rtionship. As she spoke, Lin Yiqian turned around to face song Changwen.""She wants to make Snow Pear soup for you, and that boy is teaching her." "Oh my God, the fire has turned red." As the water sshed out, the stove turned a little red. Gu nianjia was scared to death. Zhang Jingyu was even more anxious than her."Go outside and get someone toe in and turn off the fire." Aunty Hong knew that it was time for her to make a move. She pretended to be at the right time and said,"hey, what''s going on? little ancestor, hurry up and get out of the way. Let me do it." The olddy immediately turned off the stove before grabbing Gu nianjia''s hand.""Look at what you''ve done, did you burn your hand?" "No." Gu nianjia shook her head. Her hand was fine, but the pear soup ... Looking at the pears in the pot, she was a little depressed. "This should be ced in a steamer. It''ll be more effective to stew it with water," said aunty Hong with a smile. "Oh," After hearing aunt Zhou''s words, Gu nianjia stood on her tiptoes and peeked into the pot. As she looked at the few pieces of pears that were lying quietly in the pot, she asked with uncertainty,""Then ... Then can I still have the pear I stewed?" It was her first time making something for her mother and she had failed. He was really useless.& nbsp; Aunt Hong knew what Gu nianjia was thinking.""Of course, leave the rest to me. I guarantee that your mother will be able to eat the pears you stew." Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s face lit up as she nodded happily."Okay. When my motheres back for a drink, you have to tell her that I was involved in the pear soup." Before Auntie Hong could reply, the voice she wanted to hear suddenly came from behind her. "I know." Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as she turned around to see song Changwen."Mother, you''re back." Gu nianjia''s smile widened. Lin Yiqian greeted song Changwen eagerly. Chapter 986: Uncle will always like you IV Chapter 986: Uncle will always like you IV "Did your brother ask you toe back?" song Changwen''s expression and tone were as calm as ever. His tone was certain. "Yes." "Why didn''t you tell me that you were sick? I could havee back to take care of you." Gu nianjia pouted as she looked at song Changwen''s pale face. "You''re just causing trouble bying back." Song Changwen snorted. As she spoke, she nced at the stove meaningfully. "It was an ident," Gu nianjia exined in a hushed voice. She felt a little embarrassed. If she had known that her mother woulde back so early, she would have studied it more carefully. Song Changwen did not say anything else as she turned around and left. Gu nianjia hurriedly followed after her. As they were walking out of the door, song Changwen suddenly stopped in her tracks. With her back facing Gu nianjia, she said,""Go back, I''ll get the driver to send you back." Gu nianjia''s heart sank when she saw his cold and indifferent attitude. He was so disappointed that he wanted to cry. Lin Yiqian approached song Changwen carefully as she tried to hold her hand. However, she did not have the courage to touch her even though she had already extended her hand. "Mom, why don''t you let me apany you?" she asked in a low voice. "I don''t want anyone to apany me." Song Changwen remained as cold as ever. She continued to walk towards the living room. "Mom." Gu nianjia followed behind song Changwen. However, song Changwen ignored her and headed upstairs. She stood at the top of the stairs on the first floor and looked up. Her eyes had unknowingly turned red. After a long, long time, until her legs were a little numb, she sighed sadly and looked away. p> He went to grab her bag and left. As Gu nianjia was not familiar with the roads, she needed to use the GPS to drive. However, she realized that she had left her phone in the kitchen. She turned off the engine again and got out of the car to get it. Song Changwen only appeared in the corner of the second floor after Gu nianjia had left. She stared at the door in a daze for a few seconds. Then, she went downstairs and sat down on the sofa. Aunty Hong brought out the pear soup that Gu nianjia had just made and ced it in front of song Changwen. Song Changwen nced at the bowl with aplicated look in her eyes. Aunty Hong caught it and reproached her with heartache."This child was bent oning back to apany you for a few days. Tell me, why did you do this?" If I hurt the child, I won''t be able to rest easy. " Song Changwen''s expression suddenly turned cold. "Throw away the pear soup," he ordered aunty Hong in amanding tone. She immediately shifted her gaze away from the bowl of pear soup and forced herself to look away. "This ..." Aunt Hong had been with song Changwen for so many years. How could she not know what she was thinking and how she felt? "I poured it out." Song Changwen did not give her the chance to say anything. "I understand." Aunt Zhou did not dare to question him any further. When Gu nianjia heard song Changwen''s voice, she immediately covered her mouth and ran away. Her tears fell like rain. Her mother still did not like her. No matter what she did, her mother would not like her. Lin Yiqian started the car and drove straight to the entrance without any navigation system. She did not know the way home, but she knew how to get to song Changlin''s Jinhua garden. She drove to Jinhua garden while crying. When Lin Yiqian pressed the doorbell, she wished that she knew how to walk through the door so that she could get a hug from song Changlin. When the door opened, she saw song Changlin in a bathrobe. His hair was still wet, and it was obvious that he had been disturbed by the doorbell. "Jiajia?" song Changlin asked nervously when he saw Gu nianjia''s tears. "Little uncle." Initially, Gu nianjia was only sobbing. However, as soon as she saw song Changlin, she immediately threw herself into his arms. Chapter 987: He was so jealous of Lin Yiqian in the past (1) Chapter 987: He was so jealous of Lin Yiqian in the past (1) He burst into tears. "What''s wrong?" Song Changlin immediately hugged her and patted her back gently. "Mother, why don''t you like me?" Gu nianjia asked as she cried. Hearing this, song Changlin knew what was going on. Without asking any further, he coaxed Gu nianjia into the house."Stop crying. Come in." As he held her in his arms, Gu nianjia sat down on the sofa and began to cry in his arms. Ever since she was young, she had cried countless times because of her mother''s indifference to her. This was the only time she dared to cry out loud. Because her mother was a strong woman, everyone said that they had never seen her cry. She felt that her mother definitely did not like children who cried. So she didn''t dare to cry and couldn''t cry. Song Changlin allowed Gu nianjia to cry for a while."Jiajia, stop crying," he said when he realized that Gu nianjia''s voice was hoarse from crying. He knew what was going on, but he didn''t say any extra words offort. In his world, the truth was the truth. No matter how cruel or painful it was, there was no excuse to escape. The only thing he could do was to make up for it and heal it. "Uncle, does everyone dislike me?" Gu nianjia looked up at song Changlin with tears streaming down her face as she began to sob. "There are many people who like you," song Changlin replied with a smile. His tone and voice were as gentle as ever. He paused and stared into Gu nian jia''s confused eyes for two seconds before continuing,""I''ve never expected anyone to like me. For the people I care about, I only care about silently giving and don''t care about the return. For the people I don''t care about, I don''t need them to like me." "Other people might think that my identity is worthless,ugh at me, or even humiliate me, but none of this is important. What''s important is to find the value of your existence and to like yourself." Gu nianjia looked at song Changlin in shock. Hisst sentence repeated in her mind. She had to find the value of her existence and like herself. Did she ever like me? Ever since she was young, no one had ever called her stupid. Song Feifei had never led her ssmates to bully or humiliate her. Although she would scold him back fiercely every time, her heart would still be affected. Sometimes ... Just like now, she hated herself. He felt that he was very useless. Even her own mother didn''t like her. But was her experience worse than her uncle ''s? When her uncle first entered the song family, she didn''t really remember what he was like. She only remembered that from the time she could remember, she often heard people call him an illegitimate child, and he was often bullied and humiliated by her uncle''s family. At that time, she was also at her grandmother''s house. Although she was not well-liked, she still wanted to fit into the circle. Therefore, she tried her best to please song Feifei and the song family. In the end, no one liked her, and she was still like an outsider when sh e was with them. Xi Xia gave song Feifei a beautiful rabbit as a gift. They sat around the stone table in the courtyard and yed with the rabbit. Song Feifei liked the rabbit very much. However, song Feifei did not allow her to look at them and chased her away. She sat in a corner and listened to theirughter. She was so disappointed that tears welled up in her eyes. Back then, Lin Yiqian was seven years old while song Changlin was thirteen years old. He was already a teenager. That was the first time Lin Yiqian had seen his face. Because no matter if it was at home or at school, he had always kept his head down. Chapter 988: She used to be so jealous of Lin Yiqian 2 Chapter 988: She used to be so jealous of Lin Yiqian 2 That day, they were very close to each other. She looked up and clearly saw his eyebrows, his eyes, and the warm smile on his lips. She had never seen such a warm smile in her life. It had always been sarcasm and mockery. He asked,"do you like that furry thing?" At that time, she was still very ignorant. She was also full of curiosity and yearning for that rabbit. She nodded."Yes." Not long after, the young man gave her a pure white Rabbit. That was the first time she felt her presence. That was also the first time she had interacted with the legendary illegitimate son in her family. However, this young elder waspletely different from what they had said. She liked him and liked to y with him. Although he didn''t like to talk, every time she went to look for him, he would only smile or Pat her head. However, to her, it was a very warm and happy thing. When Gu nianjia was 13 years old, song Changwen had gotten someone to Buy song Feifei a very nice-looking poodle. She was extremely envious of song Feifei. Back then, she was not envious of song Feifei for having such a good-looking dog. Instead, she was envious of the dog that her mother had given to song Feifei. Later on, song Changlin had gotten someone to buy her an authentic Border Collie, which was the current Gu Xiaoxiao. At that time, her uncle was already neen years old. At that time, he no longer walked with his head down and would often smile at her, just like now. As a re sult, Gu nianjia had be more and more jealous of Lin Yiqian for sticking to Gu nianshen every day. She was afraid that Lin Yiqian would steal her uncle away from her. One day, the thing that she had been afraid of happened. She searched the entire house and courtyard but could not find her uncle anywhere. Everyone was saying that he had eloped with Lin Yiqian and would never return. For many days, Gu nianjia had been feeling dejected. Every day, she would curse Lin Yiqian in her heart. At that time, she was even more naive than she was now. She really thought that her uncle would nevere back. She never thought that they would still be sitting so close to each other in the past. Lin Yiqian did not expect him to caress her head as gently as he had in the past. She looked at song Changlin as tears welled up in her eyes."But what''s so special about me that I deserve to like? I''ve always felt like an extra. " He didn''t have much of a presence since he was young. Everyone had a goal to strive for and waspeting with each other, but she never dared to think about those things. Song Feifei, who was always a bully, was so well-liked by many people. However, she was so obedient, yet no one liked her. Song Changlin patted Gu nianjia''s head as usual.""Someone''s life will be wonderful because of you. " Someone''s life will be wonderful because of you ... Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s eyes became even more focused on song Changlin. She almost asked the question in her heart,"Could that person be you?&nb sp; "Okay," Lin Yiqian replied softly as she quickly shifted her gaze away from song Changlin''s face. She didn''t know how long this warm embrace would allow her to lean on it. She would be greedy just this once, just this once, just this short while. Gu nianjia closed her eyes and cried for a while before she gradually calmed down. All of a sudden, song Changlin''s phone rang. He gently pushed Gu nianjia away from the table on the balcony and walked over to pick up his phone. Gu nianjia''s gaze followed him as he picked up his phone. Under the soft light, Gu nianjia could see the gentle smile on his face. Chapter 989: Did Changlin already see through her identity? 1 Chapter 989: Did Changlin already see through her identity? 1 He didn''t need to guess to know who was calling. Gu nianjia had seen that smile on Gu nianshen''s face before. It was the same smile he had when he was with Lin Yiqian. Gu nianjia retracted her gaze from song Changlin as she stared at the dark television screen. She had realized that she was not that stupid when she was in a bad mood. If people liked her being smart, she would try to be smart in the future. ¡­¡­ As soon as song Changlin picked up the phone, Lin Yiqian asked anxiously,""Is nianjia at your ce?" "Yes," song Changlin replied. When Lin Yiqian heard the word ''yes'', she heaved a sigh of relief. Aunty Hong had called Gu nianshen and told him that song Changwen had chased Gu nianjia away. She had not brought her phone with her. Both Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen were extremely anxious. "Alright, nianshen and I will pick her upter." After greeting song Changlin, Lin Yiqian hung up the phone and hurried to Jin Hua garden with Gu nianshen. Now that she was here, she no longer cared about anything else. She directed Gu nianshen to where he should Park before getting out of the car and leading him to the electric elevator. As Gu nianshen watched Lin Yiqian enter the elevator, he naturally pressed the button for the 27th floor. He frowned. She told herself that she was here for Gu nianjia and not song Changlin. When they arrived at song Changlin''s house, Lin Yiqian rang the doorbell. It was song Changlin who opened the door. He had already changed into his home clothes and his hair was still half-dry and half-wet. Lin Yiqian smiled as she nodded at song Changlin before turning to look at Gu nianjia who was sitting on the couch. Her eyes were still red and swollen, and it was obvious that she had cried. Lin Yiqian''s heart ached as she changed her shoes. She then walked over to Gu nianjia and whispered,""Let''s go home," "I don''t want to go back. I want to stay here for a few days before going back to school." Gu nianjia sniffled. Then, she picked up a pillow and hugged it to her chest. When Gu nianshen was right in front of her, she rolled her eyes but did not say anything. Gu nianshen nced at Gu nianjia indifferently. He was no longer paying attention to her because song Changlin had taken out a pair of Pinkdy''s slippers from the shoe cab for Lin Yiqian. It was exactly what Lin Yiqian was wearing right now. It was her size. This pair of shoes must have been prepared for her. This idiot must havee here often in the past. Gu nianshen continued to stare at Lin Yiqian''s feet. If his gaze was a sword, his shoes would have been riddled with holes. Lin Yiqian did not notice Gu nianshen as she was focused on Gu nianjia."What''s wrong? Didn''t you say that you woulde back to coax me?" "You''re willing to be with a jerk? I can''t force you." Gu nianjia pouted. As she spoke, she nced at Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian wanted to see Gu nianshen''s reaction after being called a jerk to his face. However, when she turned around, she realized that Gu nianshen was staring at her feet. Gu nianshen, What are you looking at?" "These shoes are so ugly." Gu nianshen frowned.&nb sp; He couldn''t take it anymore. He wanted her to immediately take off those ugly shoes. Lin Yiqian immediately understood what was going on. This guy''s focus and jealousy were always so weird. She didn''t know whether to praise him for his keen observation or to scold him for being petty. Lin Yiqian gave Gu nianshen a speechless look before ignoring him. She then turned to look at Gu nianjia. Seeing that Gu nianjia really did not want to leave, Lin Yiqian did not force her. "That''s good. I''m organizing a charity party next Tuesday. You can go and have some fun, then I''ll send you to school." Chapter 990: Did Changlin see through her identity long ago? 2 Chapter 990: Did Changlin see through her identity long ago? 2 "I don''t want to participate." Gu nianjia rejected without any hesitation. Lin Yiqian knew that she was in a bad mood.""I''m still hoping you can donate some money. " "I don''t have any money," Gu nianjia replied. "Didn''t you extort a lot of money from your brother?" Lin Yiqian frowned. "That''s my own money. I don''t want to donate it," Gu nianjia said with the same cold expression. Lin Yiqian chuckled without saying anything else. If she felt that she could be morefortable here and feel better, then so be it. As she thought about it, Lin Yiqian turned around to bid farewell to song Changlin. She had taken a closer look at song Changlin''s face earlier because she was worried about Gu nianjia. Now that she noticed that he seemed to have lost a lot of weight, she frowned and asked with concern,""Why do you look so pale?" "I think I didn''t sleep well," song Changlin replied indifferently. "Are you too tired from work?" Lin Yiqian asked as she walked toward song Changlin. "I''m alright." Song Changlin smiled. Although the two of them had only spoken a few words, Gu nianshen felt that they had a lot to say. After all, it was true that Lin Yiqian and song Changlin had been very close back then. He had no idea what had happened between them when they were not around. Thinking of those times, he felt extremely regretful. If Gu nianshen had the moonlight Box, he would definitely return to the time when he first met Lin Yiqian. He would not want to miss a single second. Feeling jealous, Gu nianshen walked over to Lin Yiqian."Lin Yiqian, are youing or not?" he urged impatiently when he noticed that she had no intention of leaving. Didn''t she know her own body? was there a need for her to blindly care about it? This guy! "I''ll get going then." Lin Yiqian had no choice but to bid farewell to song Changlin. "Take care." Song Changlin nodded. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Lin Yiqian turned to look behind her. There was a look of worry in her eyes. In Gu nianshen''s eyes, Gu nianjia was unwilling to let her go."Lin Yiqian, I''m going to kill you if you keep looking at me like this." He wrapped his arms around her neck and turned her head around. You''re not allowed to look, not even one more look. Lin Yiqian ignored his jealousy as she whispered,""You cane and coax your sister back tomorrow." As they spoke, they arrived at the elevator. Gu nianshen pressed the button for the elevator. "Why?" she then asked Lin Yiqian curiously. "I''m afraid that she''ll be too dependent on Changlin. After all, she''s almost twenty." Lin Yiqian''s eyes darkened. He expressed it in a subtle and tactful way. "Did she tell you something?" Gu nianshen frowned as he understood what she meant. In fact, he had always been disgusted by Gu nianjia''s reliance on song Changlin. Deep down, he knew that Gu nianjia did not know why he had not stopped her. She felt that song Changlin was her uncle. She did not expect Lin Yiqian to have the same concerns as her. "No." Lin Yiqian shook her head. "What are you worried about then?" Gu nianshen f rowned. The elevator arrived and the two of them entered. Before Lin Yiqian could say anything, Gu nianshen asked,""Are you jealous?" "Why would I be jealous?" Lin Yiqian felt that the question was ridiculous. "Lin Yiqian, why did you treat song Changlin so well in the past?" All of a sudden, song Changlin brought up the past. The pair of pink slippers was still fresh in his mind. It reminded him of Lin Yiqian and song Changlin''s past. Lin Yiqian had personally crafted an apricot for song Changlin as a birthday present. Chapter 991: Did Changlin already see through her identity 3 Chapter 991: Did Changlin already see through her identity 3 Wait ... "Gu nianshen, are you out of your mind? why is it any of your business that I treat song Changlin well?" Lin Yiqian replied. What? What did it have to do with him? Gu nianshen furrowed his brows as a dangerous glint shed across his eyes. He then pushed one of his hands against the elevator as he inched closer to Lin Yiqian. Her voice was still very loud."You''re my woman, my wife. Why are you so good to others when you like me?" "Gu nianshen, are you out of your mind?" Lin Yiqian pushed him away. The elevator reached the underground parking lot. As the door opened, Lin Yiqian stepped out of the room."Why?" Gu nianshen held her hand from behind. He was starting to act shamelessly. He had to say it. "It''s because I want to be good to him. Your family is not good to him. Why can''t you allow others to be good to him?" Lin Yiqian said, feeling very tired. Lin Yiqian shook off Gu nianshen''s hand. "Lin Yiqian, say that again," Gu nianshen warned as he grabbed her hand. The two quarreled as they walked to their parking space. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the front."Yo, you two are quarreling." Lin Yiqian was speechless. She stopped in her tracks and looked ahead at Bai se, who was walking toward them with a smile. Coincidences really happened all the time in this world. How could they meet so coincidentally? "Why are you here?" Gu nianshen immediately looked hostile when he saw Bai se. Bai se poi nted at the elevator and said matter-of-factly,""I live here," He even waved the keys in his hand. There were car keys and house keys. Gu nianshen suddenly recalled that he had once met song Changlin, Catwoman, and Bai se when Gu nianjia had brought him there. In that case, did song Changlin ... "You used to live in the same unit as song Changlin?" Gu nianshen narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Did song Changlin already know about this Idiot''s identity? Otherwise, why would they live in the same neighborhood and in the same unit? Before Lin Yiqian could reply, Bai se chuckled.""You mean Mr. Song?" "I''m not asking you anything. Shut up. " Gu nianshen pointed at Bai se before turning to Lin Yiqian for an answer. "Yes. The White House is right above him." Lin Yiqian nodded. She wasn''t lying, this house was bought under Bai SE''s name. What Bai SE''s name! When Gu nianjia had called Lin Yiqianst time to tell her that she was at Xiaoyu''s house, Lin Yiqian was certain that this was the ce. For the past few days, this idiot had been staying with them. Not only had Lao Bai stayed with them, but song Changlin had also stayed with them. The thought of song Changlin knowing about Lin Yiqian''s identity earlier than he did made Gu nianshen''s heart stop beating. He then pointed at Lin Yiqian angrily. "Lin Yiqian, you''ve gone too far!" Lin Yiqian''s lips trembled as she finally spoke. Then, he walked away. As Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen''s tall figure, sh e could not help but smile. She truly liked him from the bottom of her heart. No matter how Gu nianshen looked like, Lin Yiqian would always find him pleasing to the eye. "What''s wrong with him?" Bai se chuckled as he nced at Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian shook her head."It''s nothing. I''ll be fine after a beating at home." "Oh ..." Bai SE''s mouth twitched. It''ll be fine after a beating. How terrifying. After walking for a while, Gu nianshen turned around and saw that Lin Yiqian was still standing beside Bai se."Get over here right now!" He ordered loudly. Chapter 992: Did Changlin already see through her identity?(4) Chapter 992: Did Changlin already see through her identity?(4) "I''ll be leaving first. " After greeting Bai se, Lin Yiqian began walking toward Gu nianshen. "Remember to make time at the end of the month. We''re going to fly to M Nation," Bai se reminded her from behind. "I understand." Lin Yiqian raised her hand to make an ''OK'' gesture. After Gu nianshen got into the car, he sat in the front passenger seat. It was obvious that he wanted Lin Yiqian to drive. However, Lin Yiqian did not get angry as she sat in the driver''s seat and fastened her seatbelt. He started the car. "I don''t want you to sing anymore," Gu nianshen suddenly said. "You said that you would support me." Lin Yiqian frowned. "I regret it." Gu nianshen looked at her. At that time, Gu nianshen had been so entranced by Catwoman''s beauty that he had forgotten that there were so many people who were after her. Catwoman was Lin Yiqian, Gu nianshen''s woman. "Gu nianshen, you have to keep your word. You''re a grown man, yet you''re going back on your word. You''re acting like a child." Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Gu nianshen. Then, he continued to drive seriously. "Why are you going to Country M at the end of the month?" Gu nianshen suddenly lowered his voice. "It''s the second contract with Star Films. I still have to go to court," Lin Yiqian said. "A breach of contract with a damaged reputation?" Gu nianshen sounded confident. Due to Lin Yiqian''s identity as Catwoman, Gu nianshen had asked the moon to keep an eye on the current situation. At the end of the month, LY''s jewelry endorsement event would be held in country M. "That''s ri ght. If you want me to pay a huge sum of money, remember to give me the money." Lin Yiqian sighed. Lin Yiqian pouted as she red at Gu nianshen. "I told you not to continue. You''re going to pin all the me on Lao Bai. You''re going to resume your identity as Lin Yiqian," Gu nianshen said. When Lin Yiqian heard this, she burst intoughter. As they arrived at a red light, she stopped the car and looked at Gu nianshen."Why are you so sneaky?" This guy was really too cheap. Lin Yiqian would never admit that she had said the same words to Bai se. The red light passed in a few seconds. After focusing on driving for a while, Lin Yiqian noticed that Gu nianshen had suddenly stopped talking. She turned around to look at him curiously. "Gu nianshen," Lin Yiqian called out when she noticed that Gu nianshen was looking out of the window. Gu nianshen ignored her as he looked out the window. It was obvious that he was angry. "Nianshen," Lin Yiqian replied. The man continued to ignore her. What''s going on? Lin Yiqian raised her brows in confusion before continuing.""Shen Shen." Gu nianshen could not help but shout. "Did song Changlin already know who you are?" Gu nianshen asked seriously as he turned around to face Lin Yiqian. When Lin Yiqian heard this question, she suddenly had the same question. Since song Changlin was downstairs and they had met so many times, she wondered if he had already seen through her. If he did, when did it happen? When he gave her roses in country Y? Or was it when he gave her the ring? Or was it the time they met in t he garage? Or ... Even earlier? Gu nianshen could tell that Lin Yiqian was confused as well. Therefore, she was not sure if song Changlin knew about her identity. "Why is it such a coincidence that he''s staying downstairs?" Lin Yiqian shook her head."I don''t know. When Bai se bought the house, the downstairs had already been sold." The houses there might be expensive, but they were in high demand. There were very few houses avable. Back then, they were the only ones who were selling their house. It was obvious that song Changlin had bought it first. Chapter 993: Time to give birth to little fish (1) Chapter 993: Time to give birth to little fish (1) So ... He probably didn''t find out about Catwoman''s identity so early on, right? Gu nianshen frowned when he heard Lin Yiqian''s words. Could it really be a coincidence? However, Gu nianshen was still not convinced by the word ''coincidence'' because he realized that he was getting to know song Changlin less and less. It could be said that she had never truly understood everything about him. In the past, Gu nianshen had never bothered to find out more about her. However, he wanted to do so now, especially after his conversation with song Changwenst night. He had a feeling that song Changlin was hiding a huge secret. Gu nianshen rested his chin on his hand and thought for a moment before asking Lin Yiqian,""He never told you where he was going in the past five years?" "I heard him mention it once. I think he has a rtive in Y nation." Lin Yiqian replied after some thought. What rtives did she have in country Y? Gu nianshen recalled song Changwen''s reaction when she had heard that song Changlin had been in country Y for the past few years. Therefore, if Gu nianshen was right, he suspected that song Changlin''s family background was rted to country Y. He had been trying to escape from the song family because he wanted to go to country Y. If he couldn''t find out anything in country Y, he must have a powerful background to help him. Thest time song Changlin had appeared at the suka Music Festival and sat next to Lin Yiqian in Section C, Gu nianshen had asked the moon to check on him. None of song Changlin''s business partners attended the suka Music Festival. Ba ck then, Gu nianshen had only guessed that song Changlin was really interested in Catwoman and had used his connections to secure the position. Now, it seemed that it was not a guess, but the truth. Perhaps, he had already known about Lin Yiqian''s Catwoman identity. They had gone overseas together. Although they were not together, Gu nianshen would not leave Lin Yiqian alone in a foreign ce. However, Lin Yiqian had mentioned that song Changlin had only visited her a few times in the past five years. That was impossible. What kind of background did song Changlin have other than the song family? Who was helping him behind his back? And who was helping Lin Yiqian behind her back? For some reason, Gu nianshen had connected these two questions together. In the past few years, she had been climbing up the International Music scene without any hindrances. Who was helping her behind her back? How did Bai se, the legendary omnipotent assistant,e to know her? A lot of doubts suddenly popped up in his heart. "How did you meet Bai se?" Gu nianshen asked as he looked at Lin Yiqian. "I met her on a talent show that I participated in. We were in the same group," Lin Yiqian answered honestly. "How did he end up as your assistant?" Gu nianshen continued. Why would such a capable person participate in a talent show? "He was eliminated in a grouppetition. Perhaps it was because the situation was simr to mine when he participated in that show. That''s why we became friends. He used to be a manager and had received professional training. Being a singer had always been his dream. After he was eliminated, he admitted that he was not suitable to be a singer. Coincidentally, I became famous after I won the championship. I''m not familiar with the American entertainment industry and I don''t know anything about it. I even had to hide my pregnancy. He was my only choice when Bai se came to propose a coboration. " As soon as Gu nianshen heard this, he immediately focused on her pregnancy. Only then did he realize how much he had missed. He had missed the time when she was fully grown and had reached the peak. He had missed the time when she was pregnant for ten months and gave birth to Xiaoyu. ~ Chapter 994: Time to give birth to little fish (2) Chapter 994: Time to give birth to little fish (2) "When I was giving birth to the little fish ..." Lin Yiqian knew what Gu nianshen was thinking.""That guy came out of my stomach very smoothly." His smile and tone gave off a very rxed feeling. Gu nianshen''s heart skipped a beat as he pouted.""Is that so?" Silly girl, it''s not that easy. "Yes, I am." Lin Yiqian nodded. Gu nianshen pursed his lips as the corners of his lips curled upward. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart. How did she manage to survive these five years? He knew that his parents did not have any rtives in city N. Therefore, she only had herself and song Changlin in country M. The person next to her did not move for a long time. When Lin Yiqian turned around to look at him, she realized that he had lowered his head. He was probably still thinking about the time when she was pregnant with Xiaoyu and had given birth to Xiaoyu. She knew that when he found out the truth, that process would definitely be an eternal regret in his heart. The atmosphere was heavy."Xiaoyu was so fat when he was born." Lin Yiqian started the conversation. In the days toe, she wanted to tell him everything about her life in country M, as if he had been a part of it. "It must be very painful, right?" Gu nianshen turned around to look at Lin Yiqian with sparkling eyes. The image of Lin Yiqian crying out in pain as shey on the bed, drenched in sweat appeared in his mind. "Of course it hurts. I cried for Gu nianshen, but he couldn''t hear me. He''s still being lovey-dovey with his childhood friend," Lin Yiqian replied. At that moment, she was really thinking about this. When the doctor told her that she had lost a lot of blood and needed a family member''s signature, she signed it andy on the bed, ready to die. Her mind was filled with images of Gu nianshen and Xi Xia walking side by side under the sun. It was really bitter. Every time she thought about it in the future, it felt like a huge rock was blocking her heart, pressing on her until she couldn''t breathe. However, now that everything was going as she wished, she naturally felt at ease. So when they talked about those things again, it was a relief from the bottom of her heart. "I didn ''t." "I''ve never even held her hand before," Gu nianshen exined excitedly. "Everyone says that she''s your girlfriend. Your family also says that she''ll be your future wife. Aren''t you moved at all?" Lin Yiqian could not help but tease him when she saw how nervous he was. Gu nianshen shook his head without hesitation."No. Before I met you, I had never thought of having a wife. She''s so troublesome. She likes to cry and cause trouble." "That thing?" Lin Yiqian frowned. "Don''t be so picky about your words." Gu nianshen frowned. "Lin Yiqian." Gu nianshen''s expression and tone suddenly turned serious. "Why?" Lin Yiqian blinked curiously. "You can only love me in this life." Gu nianshen warned. He was extremely overbearing. > However, this was exactly what Lin Yiqian wanted."Yes, I only love you." She smiled and nodded. Ever since she had fallen for him, she had been looking forward to the day when Gu nianshen would announce to the world that Lin Yiqian was his woman, just like the male lead in television dramas. As long as he loved her, as long as she could be with him, she was willing to let go of everything. The conversation along the way was very pleasant, emotional, and emotional. The car had slowed down unknowingly. Both of them were looking forward. A sycamore leaf had fallen from an unknown tree andnded on their windshields. Chapter 995: Come over and let me kiss you (1) Chapter 995: Come over and let me kiss you (1) As Gu nianshen looked at the falling leaves, he seemed to have thought of something.""Stop for a moment." "What are you doing?" Lin Yiqian did not know what Gu nianshen was up to as she stopped the car. Gu nianshen did not reply to her. Instead, he unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car. "Get out of the car. I''ll drive." He opened the door for Lin Yiqian. Although Lin Yiqian did not know what he was up to, she was certain that he had a ce in mind. Lin Yiqian got out of the car with a dumbfounded look on her face. As she watched Gu nianshen get into the driver''s seat, she shrugged and walked to the front passenger seat. After Lin Yiqian had fastened her seatbelt, Gu nianshen started the car. At first, she couldn''t figure out where he was going after crossing one intersection after another, but gradually, she felt a sense of familiarity. It was the road to Yi Gao. Who knew what this guy was up to again. Lin Yiqian did not ask any more questions as she closed her eyes and waited for Gu nianshen to surprise her. No matter what it was, as long as she was with him, she would be surprised. Not long after she closed her eyes, the car stopped. Lin Yiqian opened one of her eyes first to see that it was indeed the back door of a tall building. The evening self-study session had just ended, so many lights in the school were still on. However, this was the back door, so no one had passed by. The back door was usually locked after school ended. Lin Yiqian was curious as to why Gu nianshen had brought her to the back door."Why are we here?" "Stand here and don''t move." Gu nianshen did not rep ly to Lin Yiqian''s question. Instead, he walked closer to the courtyard door and grabbed the handle with both hands. He found a point where he could put his feet on and jumped up, climbing very high. This guy was really ... He didn''t walk the right path, but walked the evil path. "You want me to climb over as well?" Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen speechlessly. Gu nianshen sat on top of the courtyard''s door and grinned like a big child. "Don''t be afraid, my dear wife. I''ll pull you." He extended his right hand. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Was this guy looking for Tong Zhen? But what could she do? she really wanted to give it a try. She wanted to try everything that she didn''t do with him in school. As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she did not try to be coy. Instead, she walked closer to the courtyard door and removed her leather shoes before slipping them into the courtyard through the gap. Then, she used the same method as Gu nianshen to climb up the courtyard door. Seeing how fast Lin Yiqian was climbing, Gu nianshen suddenly recalled that she had been an expert at climbing trees when she was young. Lin Yiqian had also climbed to the top of the door and was now sitting next to Gu nianshen.""And then?" "Climb down." Gu nianshen flipped over andnded safely on the ground within three seconds. Lin Yiqian followed closely behind him. As Lin Yiqian was about to look for her shoes, Gu nianshen knelt down and picked them up. He then grabbed her ankle with one hand and helped her put them on. Then, he stood up and held her hand a s they walked into the school. Lin Yiqian did not ask anything as she allowed Gu nianshen to hold her hand and take her anywhere. They passed by the school field, the cafeteria, and many familiar ces. It had been five years and nothing had changed. It was still the same. The two of them gradually slowed down. A familiar scene shed through his mind. The two of them unconsciously let go of each other. Gu nianshen walked in front while Lin Yiqian followed behind. That tall back gave her the same feeling as when she was young. She looked up suddenly. Chapter 996: Come over and let me kiss you (2) Chapter 996: Come over and let me kiss you (2) The young man had turned around, and his deep eyes were looking at her with cold arrogance. She guiltily avoided his gaze and stopped in her tracks. "Lin Yiqian, hurry up ande with me." The youngster was still in her voice-changing period. Although her voice was a little rough, it was still very pleasant to the ears. Lin Yiqian''s heart was thumping wildly as she clutched her sleeves tightly and walked forward slowly with her head lowered. The young man''s footsteps suddenly turned back and walked in front of her, causing her to bump into him. She looked up and the young man''s handsome face slowly came closer. She was stunned and her face was burning. "I like you." Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened when she heard his deep voice. She was so excited that she did not know how to react. She opened her mouth slightly."What a coincidence. I ... Like you too." She had practiced this sentence countless times when she was alone, but she still stuttered when she said it. The young man curved his lips and smiled gently. He raised his hand and touched the girl''s head."Silly." Then, he held her hand and continued walking. When they arrived under arge sycamore tree next to the basketball court, Gu nianshen stopped walking. He then ced his hands on Lin Yiqian''s shoulders and slowly pushed her back. He knew that Lin Yiqian was leaning against a tree. Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at him confusedly. "That day, you were wearing a white dress and reading a book under the tree. The sun and breeze were perfect. I was sweating all over after ying basketball. I really wanted to kiss you," Gu nianshen said in a low voi ce. That day ... Which day was it? It should be that every day, every day he yed basketball, she would lean here and secretly watch him y in the name of reading. He had really been paying attention to her. Lin Yiqian sniffled.""Where did you learn to say such romantic words?" The sun and breeze were just right, which was not his style at all. Although Gu nianshen did not deny that he had read about these sweet nothings online, his feelings for her were genuine."It doesn''t matter where you learned the adjectives. What''s important is how you looked like that day. It''s etched in my mind." As he spoke, he took a step forward and ced the tip of his foot against Lin Yiqian ''s. "Lin Yiqian." He then lowered his head to look at her. "Yes," Lin Yiqian replied, feeling a little shy. "I like you." Every time he confessed, it was the same deep love, not perfunctory at all. Because in the past, whenever he met her in any corner of the campus, he would always have the courage to confess to her. However, he didn''t even take a single step. Lin Yiqian raised her head as the man''s Red lips slowly pressed down on hers. A cool touch shed across her heart. She was like a young girl who had just fallen in love, shy and nervous. Her hands were clenched tightly into fists and kept behind her legs. There was nowhere to put it. She closed her eyes, and the young man''s appearance appeared in her mind. He was wearing a clean school uniform. Just as he said, the sun and breeze were just right. He was sweating profusely after p He gently came over, but he took away all her thoughts. The plot in the book and the spring scenery could notpare to his beauty at all. When had she been seduced by Gu nianshen? It was his wild, passionate, and determined gaze on the basketball court. It was the interesting character stories in the library that piqued his interest. He curved his lips and smiled. Or was it that unruly air he had when he first walked past her with a basketball between his legs? Chapter 997: Come over and let me kiss you (3) Chapter 997: Come over and let me kiss you (3) Gu nianshen was a young man who had influenced and enriched her youth. He was the one who had given her the sourness, the sweetness, and the bitterness. She gradually let go and reached out her hands to hug the man''s waist. The man''s hand also slipped behind her back and hugged her tightly. Lin Yiqian could feel the changes in Gu nianshen''s body. He had suddenly returned to reality from his romantic youth. She opened her eyes and pushed Gu nianshen away."Enough." If they didn''t stop, the two of them would probably taint this pure and beautiful campus. "Huh?" Gu nianshen was confused. "You''re so shameless!" Lin Yiqian pretended to be shy. After scolding Gu nianshen, Lin Yiqian quickly walked away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As Gu nianshen caught up to Lin Yiqian, he held her hand and started running. It was already veryte and the school gate was probably locked.""Let''s go home," Gu nianshen ignored her as he held her hand and led her to their second-year ssroom. The door was not locked. The two of them stood at the door and turned to look at each other at the same time. "Do you still remember how you introduced yourself on the podium?" Gu nianshenughed. "What''s wrong?" Gu nianshen asked as he pointed at the lectern. Before Lin Yiqian could reply, he held her hand and led her into the ssroom. After sending Lin Yiqian to the podium, Gu nianshen found his original seat and sat down as he looked at her. He had been paying attention to her, but he did not know that she would choose science. When he found out, he was ecstatic.& nbsp; That day, he yed basketball with li nanmu and the rest for two hours. "I''m Lin Yiqian. " As Lin Yiqian looked down the stage, she could see that the scene in front of her had reappeared. Everyone''s eyes were on her. All she could see was the most outstanding young man. Her self-introduction was very perfunctory. She only gave her name and the teacher let her choose her seat. The seat next to the young man was empty, and she almost couldn''t help but walk over. In the end, she snapped back to her senses and sat down in the empty seat at the table next to him. She regretted it the moment she sat down. He regretted not being braver. From then on, she had sat in the seat next to his for two years. As Lin Yiqian reminisced, she walked toward a familiar spot. Just like before, she stopped beside Gu nianshen''s desk. "Come and sit with me." Gu nianshen reached out to grab Lin Yiqian''s hand as he pulled her to sit next to him. "Lin Yiqian, do you know how much I want you to sit next to me?" Gu nianshen asked as he leaned against the table. Just like how he always pretended to be sleepy and peeked at herzily in the past. "Why didn''t you tell me then?" Lin Yiqian frowned. Her eyes were red. That period of time was really sour and sweet. Thinking back now, it still felt the same. "I like you." Gu nianshen suddenly confessed to her. Tears welled up in Lin Yiqian''s eyes as she asked,""How much?" Gu nianshen remained silent as he stared at Lin Yiqian''s face. As the light from themp shone on her face, she could see that her face was full and clear. She looked like an egg that had just been peeled. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, and her thick and long eyshes were like the wings of a butterfly, fluttering. Gu nianshen reached his hand into the desk and felt around. To his surprise, he found a pen and paper. He then turned to face Lin Yiqian with his back facing her. Lin Yiqian did not know what he was writing, but she did not peek at him out of curiosity. She was eagerly waiting for his next step. Chapter 998: Come over and let me kiss you (4) Chapter 998: Come over and let me kiss you (4) After about two minutes, Gu nianshen turned around and ced a small piece of paper in Lin Yiqian''s hand. "I like you." Lin Yiqian turned around and opened the note. She even drew a cartoon girl who was lying on the desk and sleeping secretly with a book in her way. That was her favorite thing to do. In fact, she had alwaysid down to peek at Gu nianshen. However, she would always fall asleep as she looked at him. "Gu nianshen." Lin Yiqian turned around to look at the man beside her. In the second semester of her second year of high school, the day before her final exams, she received an identical note. At that time, she thought that it was left by a boy who was chasing her, but she ignored it and threw it into the trash can. Gu nianshen nodded with a smile."I was the one who put the note in there." "You bastard!" Lin Yiqian began to cry as she punched Gu nianshen with all her might. Gu nianshen allowed her to hit him as he said,""I drew a simr version of you when I was sitting face to face with you in the teacher''s office. I thought you saw it." Lin Yiqian stopped moving as she stared at the man in front of her. So ... He was wearing his headphones and focused on drawing her. She recalled the scene where the youngster had his headphones on, listening to the music he liked, and drawing. She wanted to take a peek at what he was drawing, but she was afraid that he would find out. She only knew that he was drawing people. Lin Yiqian''s eyes were still teary. Seeing this, Gu nianshen''s heart ached as he reached out to wrap his arms around her waist. > He nted a gentle kiss on her eyes and kissed away her tears. Then, he pressed his forehead against hers and asked in a low voice,""Lin Yiqian, are you really my wife now?" "Yes, I am." Lin Yiqian nodded. "Then let me kiss you," Gu nianshen said. His lips slowly inched closer, and the girl closed her eyes, waiting for this long-awaited kiss. Suddenly, a familiar man''s voice came from outside."Who''s inside?" Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen''s eyes widened in shock. Why was chief Wang still so annoying? The two of them froze. Director Wang pointed at them and asked,"why aren''t you going back after school? What are you doing here?" Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian exchanged nces to decide what they should do next. After reaching an agreement, they nodded and ran! Having been in the school for decades, Mr. Wang was very experienced in catching an adulterer. He knew what Lin Yiqian and the rest were up to."Don''t hide. I can see you. You''d bettere to me. Otherwise, I''m going to call your parents." "One ... Two ... Three ..." Gu nianshen said with a smile. "Run!" Lin Yiqian yelled. The two of them stood up at the same time as Gu nianshen held onto Lin Yiqian''s hand tightly and ran toward the main entrance. He ran really fast. Chief Wang was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He quickly chased after them."You two little Rascals still want to run!" As he chased, he shouted,"stop right there!" As Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian ran, they kept turning around to look at their faces. As the light was not very bright at night and they were running very fast, chief Wang could not see their faces clearly. Nowadays, children were well-nourished and many high schools were growing up maturely. He had been the teaching director for so many years and had chased after students like this many times. In the past, he used to chase after one student at a time. Now that he was older and his body was fat, he could not run anymore after a while. He stopped and shouted,"I told you two to stop. Didn''t you hear me? what time is it now? why aren''t you studying? you''re actually dating right under my nose. I must catch you two today." Chapter 999: The fake demon cat (1) Chapter 999: The fake demon cat (1) Seeing that Lin Yiqian and the rest had no intention of stopping, Gu nianshen continued to chase after them."These two Rascals are running so fast." Seeing that the distance between them and chief Wang was getting further and further, Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen slowed down. Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Gu nianshen before smiling.""His body really can''t take it anymore." "We''ve grown up,"Gu nianshen said. ''We''ve grown up ... Yes, they had all grown up. They had both realized the biggest dream of their youth and had each other. ¡­¡­ As Lin Yiqian had personally organized the charity g, it had attracted the attention of the media across the country. There were also a few foreign media outlets present. The main reason was because of Gu nianshen''s rtionship with Catwoman. Otherwise, a normal charity party like this would not have caused such a stir. Bai se could not help but wonder why Lin Yiqian had asked him toe over. Could it be that they wanted him to donate money? Gu nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian who was busy answering the phone. After she was done with the call, he immediately asked,""What did you call me here for?" With her arms crossed, Lin Yiqian slowly turned around and smiled at Bai se."I''ll let you show off your skills as a cross-dresser." After she finished speaking, she lowered her gaze and scanned Bai se from head to toe. "You''re not asking me to pretend to be Catwoman, are you?" Bai se asked, immediately understanding her intentions. "No wonder we''ve been working together for five years. You know me so well." Lin Yiqian smiled slyly. "Boss, please don''t torture me like th is." Bai se looked as if he had nothing to live for. He used to wear her clothes just to attract the attention of the paparazzi. If she had allowed him to wear it today, it would definitely not be that simple. The smile on Lin Yiqian''s face remained unchanged as she spoke in a calm tone."I''m going through a lot of trouble so that you won''t have to bear the huge debt of six hundred million Yuan. You have to cooperate." Bai se was speechless. It was clearly her own fault, yet she insisted on ming it on him. So be it, but she still said it in such a grand manner. I feel bitter in my heart, but I won''t say it! Bai se rolled his eyes at Lin Yiqian. "I can tell you this, LY has dropped thewsuit. The debt is reduced by at least three hundred million." "Why did they drop the case?" Lin Yiqian was surprised. And it was so sudden. In just ten days, they had sent out three legal letters. How could thewsuit be withdrawn so easily? Bai se replied,"a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. No matter how many fans you lose, you''re still more popr than most people. Perhaps they can''t bear to see your poprity drop after more than ten days." His poprity would not decrease? "I''m still your fan?" Lin Yiqian frowned in disbelief. She had lost almost 10 million fans on Weibo in China. Could it be that she didn''t lose any fans on her official tform abroad? Bai se frowned when he noticed Lin Yiqian''s confused expression.""Didn''t you go and see for yourself?" "I didn''t dare to look." Lin Yiqian shook her head. Bai se was speechless. As expected, with a rich husband, she had nothing to fear. She actually didn''t go to see the situation of her fans on her own tform for so many days. She was really big-hearted. He was speechless. He shook his head and said,""Then let''s continue working with ly." "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded. He tried his best to use his current fame, but he didn''t know how long this identity wouldst. "Then can you tell me why you want me to pretend to be you?" Bai se was still confused as to why Lin Yiqian had asked him to pretend to be her. He was a little terrified. Chapter 1000: The fake demon cat (2) Chapter 1000: The fake demon cat (2) "I want you, the mistress, to donate fifty million Yuan. Then, you can shake hands with me, the legal wife." Lin Yiqian replied. Bai se finally understood Lin Yiqian''s intention. She wanted him to pretend to be Catwoman so that he could attend the charity party and settle the score with the mistress in front of the media. As he thought about it, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrobly."My little devil, you''re really mean." She could even think of this move. He had never seen such a mean person. "Didn''t I learn it from you? thanks to you." Lin Yiqian grinned. Bai se was speechless. Had he ever used such a sinister move? "Is my mommy in here?" Xiaoyu''s voice could be heard from outside. He was looking for Lin Yiqian. "Xiaoyu, you''re here. I''m going out now. Get changed. I''lle to youter." Lin Yiqian hurriedly turned to Bai se. She strode out of the door. Bai se was still protesting in his heart as he chased after Lin Yiqian.""I said, can I refuse?" "No!" Lin Yiqian shook her head. Bai se was speechless. He turned to look at the woman''s dress on the bed and pursed his lips helplessly. A helpless smile shed across her eyes. "Xiaoyu." Lin Yiqian opened the door and called out to Xiaoyu after taking a few steps. The little fellow was also wearing a white shirt and a pair of gray-ck pants. It was the same design as Gu nianshen ''s. It had been custom-made together. "Mommy." Gu nianshen turned around happily when he heard Lin Yiqian''s voice. Lin Yiqian qui ckened her pace as she walked toward Xiaoyu. Just as she was about to call out to him, the door to the room next to hers opened. A group of people walked out of the room. Li nanmu was the leader of the group while Gu nianshen, Qi Wuyue, Qin Feng, and the rest followed behind him. And a few ssmates that he had not seen for a long time. Lin Yiqian was extremely touched. Her husband was truly supportive of her career. Almost all the students from well-to-do families were called over to support. She was going to reward him well tonight. "Lin Yiqian, you''re such a scammer." Li nanmu was furious when he saw Lin Yiqian. "What do you mean, young master Li?" Lin Yiqian frowned as she pretended to be confused. Gu nianshen must have forced him to donate. "Your family is going to close down. Gu nianshen forced us to buy expired skincare products that cost a few million each." Li nanmuined. "What kind of charity event is this? why are you forcing us to donate five million each? I beg you to stay at home and focus on raising our children. Don''t try anything funny. I still need to save money to get married and have children." Lin Yiqian almost burst outughing. "With your looks, young master Li, you can definitely marry into our family," Lin Yiqian said as she tried to suppress herughter. The group of people behind li nanmu burst intoughter. It was the perfect embodiment of the stic Brotherhood. "Lin Yiqian, are you insulting me?" li nanmu pointed at Lin Yiqian with a dark expression. Xiaoyu thought that Gu nianshen was going to bully Lin Yiqian as he looked very fierce in the eyes of the children. He ran over to Lin Yiqian and opened his arms wide before ring at li nanmu. "Hmph, bad uncle, you''re not allowed to bully my mommy." He was full of manliness. Everyone''s attention turned to the little guy. Li nanmu pointed at Lin Yiqian as he spoke to Xiaoyu.""She''s your stepmother. She''ll abuse you. " Everyone was speechless. How uncultured. To deal with a woman, he tried to drive a wedge between them in front of a child. Xiaoyu was not affected by li nanmu''s words at all. He replied loudly,""This is my mommy." ~ Chapter 1001: The fake demon cat (3) Chapter 1001: The fake demon cat (3) As he spoke, he turned around and hugged Lin Yiqian''s leg before ring at li nanmu. This uncle was a bad person. When li nanmu saw this, he ced his hand on his waist andughed at the same time. In the end, Gu nianshen could no longer hold back hisughter. He shifted his gaze to Lin Yiqian and looked at her proud face."Lin Yiqian, you''re quite capable. You''re able to hold someone else''s child''s heart so tightly." "It''s a natural gift. Didn''t young master Li take the initiative to give me 999 Rose Hearts back then?" Lin Yiqian replied innocently. After saying that, she blinked her eyes, as innocent as she could be. Back then, li nanmu had wooed Lin Yiqian with ny-nine roses. His rejection had caused a sensation in the entire school. He had even been asked to stand in the counseling office for an entire day as punishment by Mr. Wang. He had even written a letter of repentance. Apart from Xiaoyu, everyone present knew about this. When the group of people heard this, theyughed heartlessly. Hahaha ... Li nanmu''s face turned red with anger as he pointed at Lin Yiqian."You ... You ..." He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Right then, Gu nianshen reached out and grabbed li nanmu''s finger that was pointing at Lin Yiqian."She''s great-grandma," Gu nianshen corrected li nanmu. Apart from Lin Yiqian, Qi Wuyue and Qin Feng were the only two people who knew about this. Qin Feng threw his head back andughed without a care in the world. He did not care about li nanmu''s furious expression.&nbs p; "You two are really interesting. You want people to donate money, and this is your attitude?" Qi Wuyue suddenly spoke as he looked at Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian unhappily. Just now, everyone wasughing except for him. Lin Yiqian knew that Qi Wuyue was a prideful person. Moreover, he had always been on good terms with li nanmu. They could only tease each other, but no matter what, as long as an outsider did something to li nanmu, he would always stand up for them. Furthermore, Gu nianshen had forced them to attend the charity dinner because of their Brotherhood. As proud as he was, he would definitely be unhappy to see li nanmu being teased like this. She put away her joking attitude and apologized sincerely,"young master Qi, we''re all friends. I was just joking." Qi Wuyue snorted."I don''t think there''s a need to donate this money." He arrogantly raised his chin, not at all like he was trying to scare people. "That''s right!" Li nanmu chimed in. When it was time for Lin Yiqian to smile, she still had to.""Come over and take a seat. I''ll definitely remember the good deeds you''ve done tonight. I''ll thank you on behalf of those who have been helped." As he spoke, he gestured for everyone to follow him. This attitude of hers was something that no one had ever seen before. In their eyes and hearts, Lin Yiqian was a proud and arrogant youngdy who would never bow down to anyone as long as she could control her own neck. She had never smiled at those who pursued her. The most infuriating thing was: I'' m sorry, I don''t like you. Rejections were never sloppy, and they would never consider other people''s feelings. So when she bowed, everyone was a little overwhelmed by the favor. Did Gu nianshen not have the money that they had donated today? There definitely was! This was the first time she had ever acted this way. Even Qi Wuyue felt embarrassed to continue. Without saying anything else, he walked past Lin Yiqian coldly. He walked towards the elevator. The charity party was held in the banquet hall on the second floor. Chapter 1002: The fake demon cat (4) Chapter 1002: The fake demon cat (4) A line of people entered the elevator. When they reached their floor, Lin Yiqian stepped out of the elevator first. All of a sudden, li nanmu approached her and called out softly,"Lin Yiqian." He was acting sneaky and obviously wanted to ask about some gossip. "What are you doing?" Lin Yiqian looked at him curiously. "Speaking of which, do you really not mind nianshen and Catwoman at all?" li nanmu asked. "Why would I mind?" Lin Yiqian chuckled. This kind of thing could only be asked by this guy who didn''t have any ulterior motives. The rest of the people couldn''t wait to keep it a secret for their Good Brothers. Therefore, li nanmu had always been a weirdo. Just like Gu nianjia, he was so na?ve that he was almost extinct. "You don''t love Gu nianshen?" li nanmu frowned. Otherwise, how could she not care that her husband had another woman outside? "It''s precisely because I love him that I have to extend my love to him. I like whatever she likes," Lin Yiqian said. She did not lower her voice on purpose, and her voice was normal. The group of people who were with her all heard her words. Everyone was speechless. F * ck, I''ll give them a dozen wives like this. All of them turned to look at Gu nianshen with envy. Gu nianshen raised his chin proudly as he walked toward Lin Yiqian. He then picked up his pace and held her hand. Their fingers were interlocked. Everyone red at li nanmu, signaling for him to continue asking. Li nanmu nodded to indicate that he had received their signal."Lin Yiqian, are you serious?" "Do I look like I''m joking?" Lin Yiqian asked with raised brows. Li nanmu shook his head."I still don''t believe that someone as proud as you would agree to share a husband with your children." As he spoke, he grabbed Lin Yiqian''s arm and pulled her away from Gu nianshen. "To be honest, we''re ssmates after all. I''ll help you talk to nianshen. He''s gone too far," she whispered. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian was quite touched. He was really touched. This was because li nanmu''s tone was very sincere. When he said that Gu nianshen had gone overboard, he had also used a reproachful tone. She smiled and nodded."Thank you, young master Li." The two of them did not say much before a group of people walked up to them. Li nanmu said what he wanted to say without any restraint,"if you had agreed to me back then, we would have been better off together." "Ha ..." Qi Wuyue had just walked up to li nanmu when he heard what li nanmu had said to Lin Yiqian. He sneered. "What are youughing at?" li nanmu turned to face him. "You''re so stupid, don''t talk to me. " Qi Wuyue red at li nanmu in disdain and quickened his pace. "Why are you scolding me again?" li nanmu could not ept the fact that he had been scolded out of the blue. He chased after li nanmu and asked. Qi Wuyue sne ered."You''re so stupid that people can''t even scold you?" Li nanmu was infuriated. He grabbed Qi Wuyue''s arm and pulled him to a stop."Qi Wuyue, I''ve been annoyed by you for a long time." They looked like they were about to fight. Lin Yiqian walked over to them and looked at Qi Wuyue with a meaningful gaze.""Young master Qi, are you jealous?" "Who is he jealous of?" li nanmu frowned curiously. "The two of you have been best partners ever since you were in school. Gu nianshen must be jealous now that you''re so worried about him." Lin Yiqian said. "PAH!" Chapter 1003: The fake Catwoman (5) Chapter 1003: The fake Catwoman (5) Li nanmu thought that Lin Yiqian''s guess wasughable as he reached out and wrapped his arm around Qi Wuyue''s neck. Then, she used her other hand to grab Gu nianshen''s arm and pulled him to her side. She then wrapped her arms around his neck as she smiled at Lin Yiqian.""If he and nianshen were both women, I would be able to understand if they were jealous. Why would a man be jealous?" He paused for a moment, then grinned slyly."But then again, if they were both women, I would have slept with them long ago. I''m living a life with two wives now." As he spoke, he looked at Qin Feng."Qin Feng is my third aunt." "Who''s the first wife then?" Lin Yiqian asked. As soon as this question was asked, Qi Wuyue suddenly turned to look at li nanmu. Li nanmu did not hesitate at all as he hooked his arm around Qi Wuyue''s neck."Of course it''s Yue. He''s with me the most. Nianshen and Qin Feng are like wild flowers outside." Hearing this, everyone took it as a joke andughed. They were chatting and hadpletely forgotten that there was a child present. Lin Xiaoyu could not stand it anymore. He walked up to li nanmu and looked at him as he scolded,""It''s not right to have two wives. Mommy said that if you like someone, you have to be single. You can''t lie to girls." Terrible! He had forgotten about this fellow. Lin Yiqian med herself. Lin Yiqian was afraid that li nanmu would teach Xiaoyu about moral values and wanted to carry him away. To Xiaoyu''s surpr ise, li nanmu kneeled down and replied lovingly,"yes, you''re right, little one. As a man, you must treat your wife well. Men who have two wives are all beasts. They can''t be called humans anymore." As he spoke, he intentionally nced at Gu nianshen''s face as if he was hinting at something. Although he wanted to scold Gu nianshen in a roundabout way, Lin Yiqian was relieved to hear that Xiaoyu was right. "Is it a little dog or a little pig?" Xiaoyu tilted his head as he pondered curiously. Where were the little pig and the little dog, who were more worthy of having two wives? He thought for a while and suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up."Oh, I know. You''re a little jerk, right?" Li nanmu nodded vigorously."Yes, yes, yes. Xiaoyu, you''re really too smart." Lin Yiqian was speechless. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen as she tried to suppress herughter. He would never be able to get rid of his identity as a tortoise. As they chatted as they walked into the venue, all the reporters were eagerly looking forward to Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian. When they saw the two of them, they rushed to their side."President Gu, Mrs. Gu." Lin Yiqian naturally reached out to hold Gu nianshen''s arm as she turned into a little girl. "Mrs. Gu, may I ask why you''re holding today''s charity party?" a reporter asked. "Of course, it''s to do a good deed," Lin Yiqian replied generously. "Seeing how close President Gu and Mrs. Gu are , I don''t think they''ve been affected by the scandal." "My husband is considered half a public figure. It''s normal for him to have some scandals asionally." After Lin Yiqian finished speaking, she looked up at Gu nianshen with adoration in her eyes. This scene made the reporters sh even faster. "Mrs. Gu, are you indirectly exining on behalf of President Gu that the rtionship between him and Catwoman is just a rumor?" they asked. "Of course it''s a scandal." Lin Yiqian covered her mouth as she pretended tough.""Do you really think there''s something going on between them?" Chapter 1004: The disguised demon cat (6) Chapter 1004: The disguised demon cat (6) "Hehe ..." Staying in a hotel for three days and three nights was just a rumor. Only a ghost would believe it. Some people only thought about it in their hearts. However, a straightforward reporter asked directly,"President Gu was previously photographed staying at the Victoria Hotel with Catwoman for three days and three nights without leaving the hotel ..." "Oh, that." Lin Yiqian pretended to think for a moment before she continued,""You may not know this, but my husband and Catwoman were just discussing work. They had a coboration. I was in the hotel at that time." What? When everyone heard that Lin Yiqian was also in the hotel, they did not believe her. How was that possible? the reporters had only managed to capture Gu nianshen and Catwoman entering the hotel. When they came out, only Gu nianshen and Catwoman were left. Even li nanmu and the rest of the team were surprised. Qi Wuyue was the only one who remained calm. There was a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. "There''s a photo of me and my husband taking a walk at the hotel. There''s also a photo of us having dinner in the room. Look at the date. It''s from those three days, right?" Lin Yiqian replied. As she spoke, she took out her phone from her bag and showed everyone a few photos. She had brought her own camera with her, and it showed the time. When everyone saw the time and the photos, they were shocked as if they had seen a ghost. ''How ... How is this possible?'' Lin Yiqian knew that she would have to exin how they had spent three days and three nights in the hotel with Catwoman. She put away her phone and said unhurriedly,""Actually, I didn''t show up just to hype it up." "Then, did President Gu, Mrs. Gu, and Catwoman stay in the hotel for three days and three nights talking about work?" "Of course not. There are many interesting things to do." Lin Yiqian paused for a moment as sheughed. The interesting things that the three of them could do ... Some of them were blushing. "For example, a three-person fight thendlord," Lin Yiqian added. Everyone was speechless. Are you sure this isn''t a trick? "Thank you all foring. Please have a seat since you all have your own." Lin Yiqian changed the topic while they were still speechless. She pointed at the seats below the stage and greeted the reporters and guests. Most of the guests were Gu nianshen''s friends and business partners. Apart from his ssmates, Lin Yiqian did not know any of them. After everyone was seated, Lin Yiqian walked up to the stage and gave a few formal words of wee and gratitude. "There''s one more thing I want to tell everyone,"she added. She paused and a mysterious smile appeared on her face. She gave everyone a few seconds of suspense and whetted their appetites. "We have also invited miss Catwoman tonight," he added. Hearing this, everyone in the audience was surprised. Gu nianshen frowned slightly as he looked at Lin Yiqian with a confused expression. What was this idiot up to? Could it be that she had to change her identity midway? "Will miss Catwoman reallye?" One of the reporters asked Lin Yiqian in disbelief. They had an unexpected harvest today? He could interview Catwoman? "Really." Lin Yiqian nodded with certainty. "Then we''ll wait and see." ¡­¡­ Tonight''s party was for donations, and there were some meaningful programs arranged. Lin Yiqian spoke before passing the microphone to the emcee of the event. After she had left the stage, Gu nianshen pulled her aside."What''s wrong with you?" Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianshen was asking about Catwoman''s uing visit.""I found someone to pretend to be him. You don''t have to worry about me." Chapter 1005: The protagonist-like beast Zhang (1) Chapter 1005: The protagonist-like beast Zhang (1) As she spoke, she looked towards the entrance, as if she was looking for someone. "Who are you looking for?" Gu nianshen asked. "Why isn''t Jiajia here yet?" Lin Yiqian frowned as she walked toward the entrance."You told me earlier that you''d be here at night. I think you should be here by now." She walked to the door and almost stepped out. Coincidentally, Gu nianjia had arrived. She was wearing an aqua blue sleeveless dress with a small round cor. The dress was knee-length and she was holding Chanelle''s small bag in her hand. Her hair was tied up in a bun. The whole outfit was especially fresh and suited her image very well. "They''re here. " Lin Yiqian stepped forward and held Gu nianjia''s hand. "You were the one who asked me toe. I don''t have any money to donate." Gu nianjia pouted. "I''m not asking you to donate." Lin Yiqian nodded. Lin Yiqian then pulled Gu nianjia toward her seat. At this moment, two familiar figures appeared at the door."Cousin-inw." It was song Feifei. She was apanied by a tall, handsome young man who was dressed in a ck checkered shirt and a silver vest. He looked very gentlemanly. When Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen saw song Feifei, they were both surprised.""You invited him?" He directly expressed that he was not wee. "No." Gu nianshen shook his head. Although song Feifei was feeling awkward, she did not dare to show her unhappiness because of song Changwen''s instructions. "My aunt asked me toe and support you on her behalf," he said with a forced smile. Lin Yiqian did not chase song Feifei away after song Changwen''s name was mentioned."Thank you so much." He thanked her insincerely. Song Feifei was not stupid. She could tell what he meant. However, she pretended not to know and tried to get along with him."We''re family. There''s no need to be so polite." "Jiajia, what are you doing here?" she turned to look at Gu nianjia. He pretended to be surprised as if he had just sent her a message. It was as if Gu nianjia was not supposed to be there. Lin Yiqian pulled Gu nianjia closer to her before smiling at song Feifei."Jiajia is my biological sister. Of course, she has toe." It was obvious that he was trying to protect Gu nianjia. Song Feifei was very displeased. She gave a fake smile. She suddenly thought of something."Oh right, I was just about to tell you. I''m in love." As she spoke, she pulled the man who hade with her to her side and introduced him to everyone."This is my boyfriend, Mikel." Lin Yiqian thought,''this boyfriend of mine is so annoying. I only thought of introducing him to you now.'' "Hello, everyone." The man politely nodded at Lin Yiqian and the rest. He was a gentleman. Gu nianjia nced at Mikel from the corner of her eyes as she pouted and frowned. She thought to herself,''song Feifei''s boyfriend must be as Low-ss as me.'' She definitely wasn''t a good catch. A good catch wouldn''t fall for her. "Jiajia, my boyfriend is a Ph.D. Student at F University in country M. His parents are do ing business abroad and his grandparents are retired diplomats." Song Feifei started to introduce her boyfriend to her. Hearing this, Gu nianjia could not ept it. She frowned as she sized Mikel up. He was definitely handsome, but was he that good? Impossible. How could song Feifei possibly have found such a good boyfriend? Seeing Gu nianjia''s expression, song Feifei could tell what Gu nianjia was thinking. Lin Yiqian reached out to hold Mikel''s arm as she smiled at Gu nianjia.""I heard you''re looking for a boyfriend too. I''ll ask Mikel if he has any ssmates to introduce to you." Chapter 1006: Beast Zhang is like the male lead (2) Chapter 1006: Beast Zhang is like the male lead (2) Gu nianjia was speechless. Who was it? Who was the one who spread the news that she was looking for a boyfriend? Gu nianjia gritted her teeth as she looked at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian knew what she meant. She shook her head innocently to indicate that it was not her. As Gu nianjia did not reply, song Feifei reached out and patted her on the shoulder."Don''t be shy. Even though top students like Mikel are rare, his high school ssmates are not bad at all." F * ck, F * ck, F * ck! Gu nianjia gritted her teeth in anger.""He should be in his 30s for a Ph.D. I''m not interested in older men." Song Feifei''s expression changed when she heard that. "I''m only twenty-six," Mikel suddenly said."I''m only five years older than Feifei." He curled his lips and ced his arm around song Feifei''s shoulders. "You''ve never seen a student with such good grades. She skipped grades in elementary school. It''s normal for her to get a Ph.D. At the age of twenty-six," song Feifei said proudly. As she spoke, she suddenly changed the topic."But I don''t think you have anything inmon with this kind of person." F * ck! Was he scolding her for being stupid and not sharing amonnguage with the top student? Gu nianjia red at song Feifei angrily. She wanted to say that there was no such young doctor in the world. So this guy''s PhD was probably bought with money, definitely. Song Feifei frowned. She did not believe that song Feifei would have such a capable boyfriend. AI! This coward ... Lin Yiqian noticed that Gu nianjia seemed to be unable to ept it but did not know how to retaliate. Just as she was about to open her mouth to help her, the security guard at the door suddenly came over."Madam, there''s a Mr. Zhang outside. He says he''s President Gu''s friend, but he doesn''t seem to be on the list of people who were registered previously." Mr. Zhang? Who was it? Lin Yiqian instinctively turned to look at Gu nianshen. She was also wondering if she knew Gu nianshen''s friend with the surname Zhang. Gu nianshen thought for a moment before replying,"It should be Zhang Jingyu." "That beast is overseas right now. It can''t be her." Gu nianjia felt that it was impossible. She waved her hand and was certain that it was not Zhang Jingyu. Suddenly, a familiar man''s voice came from behind her."Can''t I go back to China?" Her pleasant voice was mixed with a trace of excitement and joy from meeting again. Of course ... There was more of a doting tone. Gu nianjia''s mouth dropped open in shock as her eyes widened. Stunned, she turned around. Zhang Jingyu was dressed in a dark gray shirt and ck suit pants. He rarely wore such dark colors. It made his skin look especially fair, and the indulgent smile on his lips was like the warm sun in winter. All of them turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu nodded at Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian. Song Feifei stared at Zhang Jingyu''s face and a sh of surprise appeared in her eyes. She was curious to know who he was. Lin Yiqian thought that Zhang Jingyu would look at her after he had greeted Gu nianshen and the rest. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jingyu''s gaze immediately shifted to Gu nianjia. The smile on her face froze. "You ... When did youe back?" Gu nianjia''s mouth was wide open in disbelief. Why didn''t she know anything about it? Just now,"Zhang Jingyu replied. "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Gu nianjia pouted unhappily. He must have heard her scolding him just now, and she wondered if he would make things difficult for her. "If I told you, I wouldn''t have heard you scolding me behind my back again, and I wouldn''t have been able to see your wonderful expression," Zhang Jingyu replied with a chuckle. Chapter 1007: Cheese bun is jealous (1) Chapter 1007: Cheese bun is jealous (1) "Tsk." Gu nianjia rolled her eyes at Zhang Jingyu as she pouted. In Lin Yiqian''s opinion, the interaction between the two of them was extremely pleasing to the eye. Every time she saw the two of them together, it was as if they were watching an idol drama. Lin Yiqian had initially wanted to help Gu nianjia. However, it seemed like she did not need to do so anymore. The professor would be able to help this cowardly steamed bun win this round. Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu''s interaction seemed to be a little ambiguous even though they were only normal friends. "Jiajia, who is this?" song Feifei asked Gu nianjia with a smile as she was curious about Zhang Jingyu''s identity. "My teacher," Gu nianjia answered honestly without thinking too much. "Oh, it''s your teacher." Song Feifei smiled. It was good that he was not this Idiot''s boyfriend. How could this Idiot''s boyfriend be more handsome than her boyfriend? She thought to herself and continued to ask,""Are you a teacher from A University?" "Associate Professor," Gu nianjia replied. She sounded angry but she did not want to talk to song Feifei. However, ever since she was young, she had been used to tolerating song Feifei. Song Feifei''s eyes lit up the moment she heard the word ''Associate Professor''."This is the first time I''ve seen such a young professor." "I''ve already seen it a long time ago." Gu nianjia felt a little proud. She had known Zhang Jingyu for a long time and wanted to show off. She walked closer to Zhang Jingyu and said to song Feifei ,""Our teacher is really good to me." "You''re a teacher, right?" she looked up at Zhang Jingyu and smiled. Zhang Jingyu looked down at her and replied with a soft "hmm". The way he looked at Gu nianjia was obviously doting on her. The smile on his face was elegant. It made people feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze. Song Feifei was a little jealous. She put on a fake smile and said to Zhang Jingyu,""Jiajia''s not very enlightened. It''s all thanks to the teacher''s care in school. " "No, she''s very cute." Zhang Jingyu pursed his lips and shook his head. He even raised his hand to caress Gu nianjia''s head affectionately. Meanwhile, Gu nianjia was already used to him touching her head. She rolled her eyes but did not feel anything. "Thank God you didn''t mind, teacher," song Feifei said with a smile. "Who is this to you?" After chatting for a long time, Zhang Jingyu finally remembered to ask about song Feifei''s identity. "She''s my cousin," Gu nianjia introduced. She really didn''t want to admit their rtionship. "Oh ..." Zhang Jingyu nodded his head meaningfully."So, you''re just a distant rtive. I thought you were my parent." Lin Yiqian was worried about Zhang Jingyu''s reaction when she heard Gu nianjia mention the words ''my cousin''. However, it was just a false rm. Lin Yiqian had thought that he would address her as ''cousin'' like how Zhang Jingyu did when Gu nianjia introduced her as his sister-inw thest time. However, a distant rtive had arrived. > As expected of a professor, his sharp eyes and quick-witted brain were admirable. The fact that they were distant rtives had pulled them far apart. Song Feifei smiled and said,""Professor Zhang, I''m Jiajia''s cousin." Lin Yiqian would never allow such an outstanding man to be by Gu nianjia''s side. Zhang Jingyu did not respond to her. Instead, he frowned and asked Gu nianjia,""Why didn''t you mention it to me before?" "I forgot to mention it." Gu nianjia was still upset. Could it be that he had fallen for song Feifei? if not, why would she me her for not mentioning it to him? Chapter 1008: Cheese bun is jealous (2) Chapter 1008: Cheese bun is jealous (2) Men were all pig-headed. What was so good about song Feifei? other than knowing how to put on makeup and dress up, she did not look good at all. There was an indescribable difort in her heart. She felt suffocated and unable to breathe. Hence, she found an excuse and left."My legs are sore from standing. I''m going to sit down. You guys take your time to chat." She strode over to her seat. "Don''t just stand there. Come in and have a seat," Lin Yiqian called out to Zhang Jingyu. She nced at song Feifei and Mikel as a form of greeting. Song Feifei did not seem to care about Gu nianjia''s attitude. She caught up to Gu nianjia and asked with a smile,""What does professor Jiajia teach at school?" "Drawing," Gu nianjia replied. What did her teacher''s teaching have to do with her? Didn''t this guy have a boyfriend? why was he asking about beast Zhang? Gu nianjia immediately turned around to look at Mikel, who was following behind them. As she did so, she identally caught sight of Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu and Mikel appeared in her line of sight at the same time. She suddenly felt that Mikel was not as handsome as he had been at first nce. He did not seem as good looking as Zhang beast. It was just that he had a good educational background, but it was nothing. Song Feifei slowed down her pace and waited for Zhang Jingyu. She smiled at him and said,""Professor Zhang, I''ve also chosen an art course in University. I hope to have the opportunity to receive your guidance." "I have to tutor Jiajia every day," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly."I don''t have time." Lin Yiqian was speechless. This rejection was so direct! I really like professor Zhang. Gu nianjia chuckled secretly. She suddenly felt that Zhang Shou was a great person. She was going to add a chicken leg for Zhang Shou ''an and treat him to a meal tomorrow. "Actually, it didn''t take much time." Song Feifei continued to chat with Zhang Jingyu shamelessly. This fellow, didn''t she understand that he had already rejected her? Gu nianjia could not stand it any longer. She stopped in her tracks and looked at song Feifei.""Don''t you have a boyfriend with a doctor? he should be good at drawing, right?" He was already a doctor, so there had to be someone who knew how to draw beside him. She looked at Mikel with a smile. Mike smiled and nodded."Not bad. I learned it in college and won a few awards." He wasn''t humble at all. Gu nianjia immediately turned to look at song Feifei."Look, you''ve already won an award. I can finally teach you." This idiot must be interested in the professor and was afraid that she would steal him away. However, it was useless for her to have this awareness. She could steal her boyfriend in high school, and she could do the same now. Song Feifei gritted her teeth. She was very confident in herself. "I''m sure you''re not as good as professor Zhang." Lin Yiqian raised her chin. "Your boyfriend can teach you through words and actions. I''m sure he''ll do better than our teacher," Gu nianjia said. ''Our teacher ...'' Lin Yiqian raised her brows. Was this guy afraid that professor Zhang would be snatched away? Why did she feel a sense of danger? As she was thinking about this, Gu nianjia suddenly looked at her and asked,""Don''t you think so, sister-inw?" She was afraid that Zhang Jingyu would fall head over heels for song Feifei. Song Feifei had once stolen her boyfriend from her. She did not want song Feifei to steal him from her again, be it a teacher or a boyfriend. "Yes ..." Lin Yiqian nodded as she smiled."Professor Zhang will de finitely only teach his own students. Miss song isn''t even A student of a University." Lin Yiqian was obviously helping Gu nianjia. Song Feifei could not take it anymore."Cousin-inw, you''ve always been an understanding person," she said with a smirk. He paused for a moment and then continued,""I heard that Catwoman ising over. Is that true?" (Author''s note: Chapter 8 on the 17th. Song Feifei''s face is going to be pped soon. All irksome characters will disappear one by one. I''m scolding the female lead because she doesn''t have the female lead''s IQ and EQ. I''m begging for votes before Goodnight. Please vote!) Chapter 1009: Cheese bun is jealous (3) Chapter 1009: Cheese bun is jealous (3) She looked like she was waiting for a good show. Lin Yiqian could guess what Gu nianjia was trying to do. She was probably trying to use Catwoman to disgust Lin Yiqian. She really did not know how her shrewd mother-inw had taught her to have such a stupid niece. They must not be of the same bloodline. He must have reported the wrong name when he was young. Was Xi Xia''s fate not enough to serve as a warning to her? was it not enough to make her know her ce? He still dared to provoke them. A dog really can''t change its habit of eating shit. Lin Yiqian smiled sarcastically as she nodded at song Feifei."Yes, I invited Catwoman." "Catwoman and I had an argument previously. Tonight, I can use this opportunity to bury the hatchet with her." Song Feifei smiled. He sounded like he was very familiar with Catwoman. "I don''t think miss Catwoman has that much free time. I still remember that there was some conflict between her and miss song." Lin Yiqian replied calmly. Even a fool could tell that she was being sarcastic. Catwoman was very busy and did not have time to remember a small figure like her. "You''re not Catwoman. How do you know that?" song Feifei raised her voice. She quickly nced at Zhang Jingyu, not wanting to embarrass herself in front of him. Lin Yiqian had been observing her every move."He was really shameless. Her boyfriend was right beside her, but she was already having thoughts about another man. It was really unlucky to be her boyfriend. It was really an insult to her topete with such a person.&n bsp; She should also advise steamed bun Yan to ignore the actions of this kind of person because they were not presentable at all. "Please help yourself then, miss song." Lin Yiqian did not want to talk to song Feifei anymore. "Professor Zhang, this way please," she said as she turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. He pointed at the seats. Zhang Jingyu nodded slightly and continued to walk forward. As Gu nianjia walked in front of Zhang Jingyu, she found a seat and sat down. From the corner of her eye, she could see that Zhang Jingyu was walking at a steady pace. Song Feifei was still clinging to Zhang Jingyu as she tried to find a topic to chat with him. Luckily, Zhang Jingyu had his hands in his pockets and was looking straight ahead. It seemed like he had no intention of talking to song Feifei. Gu nianjia pouted in satisfaction. There was already a seat on her left, and there was an empty seat on her right. Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked over and wanted to sit down. She instinctively bent over and hugged the seat with her hands. Then, she looked up at the middle-aged man who was about to sit down and said,""Someone''s here. " The middle-aged man smiled at her apologetically."I''m very sorry." Then, he went to find another seat. Gu nianjia straightened her back and turned around to see Zhang Jingyu, song Feifei, and the rest of the group. There were still many empty seats behind them. As she watched Zhang Jingyu walk away, she swore in her heart that she would never go to his ss again if he dared to sit next to song Feifei. She would break off all ties with him if he said so. She could not allow song Feifei to snatch her mother, her favorite clothes and toys, and her boyfriend from her again and again. She had to swallow her anger. This time, she would definitely not give in to her teacher. This wasn''t just about being a teacher, it was about her dignity. "Professor Zhang, there are three seats here. Can we all sit together?" Just as Gu nianjia had expected, song Feifei extended an invitation to Zhang Jingyu as she pointed at a row of empty seats behind them. Gu nianjia clenched her fists nervously. Chapter 1010: Cheese bun is jealous (4) Chapter 1010: Cheese bun is jealous (4) She waited anxiously for Zhang Jingyu''s reaction, afraid that he would agree to song Feifei''s request. Song Feifei waited expectantly for Zhang Jingyu''s reply. Zhang Jingyu''s lips were slightly pursed, but there was a faint smile on his face. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking or what his attitude was. This made Gu nianjia extremely anxious. Forget it. Song Feifei was good at snatching other people''s things. If this beast really wanted to sit with her, then so be it. After all, he was only her teacher. There were so many teachers in A University. She could use this as an excuse to cut off all contact with him. No one would force her to study in the future. Dejected, Gu nianjia turned her gaze back to the stage. A familiar man''s voice suddenly sounded."No." With two words, he rejected her very directly without any hesitation. Gu nianjia''s eyes immediately lit up as her eyes widened in excitement. She did not turn her head around but peeked out of the corner of her eye. She saw the tall figure of a man walking towards her. This was the first time she had such high expectations of Zhang Jingyu. In the past, when she saw him, she would want to avoid him. It was also the first time that song Feifei had ever given her such a sense of achievement. Ever since she was young, song Feifei had always been in the limelight. She had never felt so good before. As Zhang Jingyu sat down next to Gu nianjia, she bit her lower lip with a smile on her face. She suddenly felt that song Feifei wouldn''t be able to easily seduce a beast like him. Song Feifei had licked him and left. MA wenzheng was her boyfriend in high school. He was in the same batch as song Feifei. At tha t time, she was sad for a long time. Now that she thought about it, she was really an idiot. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian was observing Gu nianjia''s every move. She could tell that Gu nianjia was really happy today. She shook her head in amusement as she nced at Zhang Jingyu''s face. Then, she shifted her gaze to song Feifei, who was fuming. In his heart, he thought,[it feels good to pick up Baozi.] As Lin Yiqian still had some things to discuss with Bai se, she turned to look at Gu nianshen."You stay here for a while, I have something to do." "Alright." Gu nianshen nodded. Gu nianshen''s gaze followed Lin Yiqian''s back until she was out of the room. Only then did he start walking toward the exit. ¡°boss¡£¡± As soon as Gu nianshen left the house, Qi Shaodong immediately walked up to him. "How''s the preparation going?"Gu nianshen asked Qi Shaodong. "Everything has been arranged. Don''t worry, boss." Qi Shaodong nodded. "If anything goes wrong, I''ll cancel all your leave for the year," Gu nianshen warned with a stern expression. "I understand!" Qi Shaodong replied cautiously. He didn''t know what kind of sin he hadmitted to meet such an overbearing boss. He even wanted to give him such a high sry. Did he dare to lower his sry? If he dared to reduce his sry, he would immediately change his boss. ¡­¡­ As Gu nianjia remained silent, Zhang Jingyu inched closer to her and asked,""Baby, what''s wrong?" There were a lot of people in the venue, and the event had not officially started yet. Everyone was talking to each other, and it was a little noisy. Gu nianjia thought that Zhan g Jingyu was approaching her because he was afraid that she would not be able to hear him. However, she felt a little strange when she heard his soft voice and heard his breath. It was an indescribable feeling, and her heart felt warm. She turned around and saw Zhang Jingyu''s handsome face right in front of her. She was stunned for a moment before she furrowed her brows and asked,""Why are you so close to me?" Then, she leaned back to put some distance between them. "If not, would you have heard me?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a frown. He sat up straight and turned to look at Gu nianjia. Chapter 1011: Baby, I believe you (1) Chapter 1011: Baby, I believe you (1) "I''m not deaf." Gu nianjia rolled her eyes. "What were you thinking about just now?" Zhang Jingyu asked, ignoring herints. "I was wondering if you would teach song Feifei how to draw?" Gu nianjia answered honestly. Zhang Jingyu was a little surprised. He had not expected Gu nianjia to be thinking about that. His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his dark pupils were exceptionally bright, like a stream of light falling in with surprise. "Do you want me to teach her?" Gu nianshen asked with a raised eyebrow. "No, I don ''t." Gu nianjia shook her head honestly. Even if he didn''t ask, she would have told him directly. If he dared to teach song Feifei how to draw, they would end their friendship. "Oh," Zhang Jingyu replied nonchntly."I guess I won''t teach you then." It sounded as if he had wanted to teach her. "Pfft, I knew it." Gu nianjia frowned as she muttered unhappily. Fortunately, between her and song Feifei, the beast was more rational. He was not fooled by song Feifei''s appearance and chose her. She was fuming and her emotions were obvious. Zhang Jingyu chuckled and asked,""What do you know?" "I knew it!" Gu nianjia replied coldly."You''re just like MA wenzheng. You''ve been bewitched by song Feifei." "Who''s MA wenzheng?" Zhang Jingyu asked curiously. "My ex-boyfriend." Gu nianjia pouted. He had a look of resentment. "You have an ex-boyfriend?" Zhang Jingyu frowned. Gu nianjia fe lt as though Lin Yiqian was being discriminated against as though she would never have an ex-boyfriend. She turned her head and red at him."How do I not have an ex-boyfriend?" Where was shecking? "Why would I be like your ex-boyfriend?" Zhang Jingyu chuckled and changed the topic. Actually, this was the main point. Gu nianjia turned her head back and kicked the ground.""Even though he''s my boyfriend and you''re my teacher, you two have one thing inmon." "Whatmon point?" Zhang Jingyu looked forward to it with interest. "I met them first," Gu nianjia replied. Song Feifei was always thinking about him. "So?" Zhang Jingyu raised an eyebrow. "Song Feifei seduced MA wenzheng. The two of them were kissing in the forest. I saw it." Gu nianjia was still a little flustered at the mention of this. Regardless of whether that Ma Wen was important or not, to her, having her boyfriend stolen was a huge humiliation. During that period of time, she had to watch song Feifei and MA wenxiao show off their love in front of her. In the past, she had always been the one buying food for MA wenxiao. However, ever since MA wenxiao and song Feifei got together, he had always been the one buying food for song Feifei. Every day, he would run errands for song Feifei and buy things for her. She was really a big bitch! Zhang Jingyu finally understood what was going on."Are you afraid that I''ll be seduced by that cousin of yours, so you''ll secretly go to the woods to teach her how to draw ?" he asked with a smile. The joy in his heart could not be concealed, and it was fully expressed in his proud tone. "Yes." Gu nianjia nodded without hesitation. She was afraid that song Feifei would seduce him and use him as a tool to show off in front of her. He thought about the things that would happen. Every time the school gave out a bonus to the teachers, he would give it to song Feifei. During the holidays, he would apany song Feifei to do her test papers, teach her how to draw, and asionally, he would drop by song Feifei''s dormitory building to give her some good food. Chapter 1012: Baby, I believe you (2) Chapter 1012: Baby, I believe you (2) Song Feifei had caught a cold and was coughing. He made some pear soup for her. No, she would not allow it. She could not ept it. As Gu nianjia thought about those scenes, she felt so upset that she wanted to cry. "Does that mean that she stole your boyfriend before?" Zhang Jingyu asked. "Yes, I am." Gu nianjia felt as disgusted as if she had just eaten a fly."Why are you so loud?" she turned around and red at Zhang Jingyu. Was he afraid that no one would know about this? Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of song Feifei sitting in the back three rows. She thought of the time when song Feifei and Marvin had abused her together. "Actually, that boyfriend of mine who''s worse than dog shit is only worthy of being my ything," she said angrily."I don''t take him seriously at all." "Oh." Zhang Jingyu nodded in agreement. "I''m serious." Gu nianjia frowned as she felt that he did not believe her. "I believe in you, baby," Zhang Jingyu said with a smile. As he spoke, he raised his hand and touched Gu nianjia''s head. He suddenly changed the topic."But your cousin is a good person." "What did you just say?" Gu nianjia frowned. This beast wasplimenting song Feifei in front of her? He felt that their teacher-student rtionship hade to an end! Zhang Jingyu''s hand was still on Gu nianjia''s head."She''s taken the dog poop away from you so you don''t have to smell that bad. Isn''t that great?" he chuckled. Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as she pped her hands."That''s right. Why didn''t I think of that?" It was all thanks to song Feifei that she managed to seduce that scumbag, MA wenzheng, away. Otherwise, she would have to continue her rtionship with him. She still had to continue buying him food and running errands for him. The knot in her heart for so many years had been untied all of a sudden, and her heart was extremely bright. "You''re indeed a teacher. Your brain works so much faster than mine." She looked up at Zhang Jingyu gratefully. Zhang Jingyu''s smile widened when he heard that."It must''ve been a few years, then. You sure are slow." As he spoke, he removed his hand from Gu nianjia''s head. Gu nianjia understood what he meant. He was saying that her brain was not working well and that she was slow. She made a "tsk" sound and prepared to turn her head away. "Are you happy now?" Zhang Jingyu whispered into her ear. "Yes." Gu nianjia nodded without hesitation.""If you don''t leave tonight, I''ll treat you to supper." He expressed his gratitude to her. After so many years, song Feifei finally got to hold her head high in front of her. It was worth celebrating. Zhang Jingyu nodded."Yes, I won''t be leaving. I''ll be staying in Sea city for two days." "I''ll be your tour guide," Gu nianjia offered. Then, she pulled him to song Feifei to show off. He was too smart! "Alright," Zhang Jingyu nodded. The two of them continued to interact as if there was no one else around them. In the eyes of others, Zh ang Jingyu looked at Gu nianjia with a pampering expression. His gaze never left her for a moment. Meanwhile, song Feifei was ring at Gu nianjia with jealousy. Lin Yiqian did not believe that such an outstanding man would fall for Gu nianjia. He must have taken a fancy to Gu nianjia''s status as the Gu family''s heiress and wanted the Gu family''s money. Li nanmu, who was sitting in the back row, was also paying close attention to Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu. He was very curious about Zhang Jingyu''s identity. "Who is that man?" she asked Qi Wuyue softly as she pointed at Zhang Jingyu. Chapter 1013: Lin Yiqian is the childs mother (1) Chapter 1013: Lin Yiqian is the child''s mother (1) "What does it have to do with you?" Qi Wuyue asked li nanmu with a nk expression. Li nanmu was already used to his cold attitude."He seems to treat Jiajia very differently." Qi Wuyue then turned to look at Gu nianjia. As he saw what was happening, he smiled. After a while, he nodded."It''s pretty good." "What''s so good about her? isn''t Jiajia only neen years old?" li nanmu frowned. Qi Wuyue immediately wiped the smile off his face and snorted.""What did you do when you were neen?" Who knew how many girlfriends he had at the age of neen? Li nanmu frowned."How can girls be the same?" "Gu nianshen isn''t even worried. Why are you?" Qi Wuyue''s expression remained cold. "That''s true." Li nanmu agreed. "Why are you so angry?" asked Gu nianshen as he realized Qi Wuyue''s attitude towards him. It was as if he had eaten a Cannonball. Why are you so fierce? "Shut up," Qi Wuyue red at li nanmu coldly before turning to look at the stage. "You''re crazy. " Li nanmu''s temper could be triggered at any moment. He did not want to sit with Qi Wuyue anymore. He turned to Qin Feng and said,""Qin Feng, let''s change seats." Qin Fengzily replied with three words, "I''m toozy to move. " "Get lost!" Li nanmu said. F * ck, he only realized now that he was caught in the middle. Every time a donation was made, the name of the donor would be disyed on the big screen at the back. However, the amount of the donation was strange, and the amount would not be disyed. There were performances on the stage, all artistic performances. To be honest, not many people present could really enjoy it. The performance ended and there was a round of apuse from the audience. The emcee went on stage again, and the entire venue''s lights suddenly dimmed. Everyone was very curious. To let everyone wonder if the next program would be very special. The emcee walked to the center of the stage, held the microphone, and smiled at the audience."Everyone, the main characters of the next program will be President Gu and Madam Gu." Hearing this, everyone''s spirits were lifted and they were filled with anticipation. As Lin Yiqian entered the room, she heard the emcee''s words. She stopped in her tracks and leaned against the wall with her arms crossed as she looked at the stage with interest. "Everyone here should know that President Gu and his wife have known each other since elementary school. They were childhood sweethearts since high school," the emcee continued. "Isn''t President Gu''s childhood sweetheart President song''s girlfriend?"the audience started to discuss. The emcee continued,"our President and Madam Gu have liked each other since they were young. They have been together for more than ten years. It''s really enviable and touching to see them together." At this moment, a group photo of Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian in their school uniforms appeared on the big screen behind him. When the national g was raised in sixth grade, it was the school''s autumn sports meet. Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen h ad been chosen as g-bearers. The next one was a junior high school Photo. It was still a group photo in school uniforms. When Gu nianshen entered the room, he was stunned when he saw the photo on the screen. At that time, their faces were still so young and innocent. The memories were like an old movie, and the images shed through his mind one by one. However, Gu nianshen could not remember when he had taken a picture with Lin Yiqian on the sports field in middle school. He leaned closer to Lin Yiqian and whispered,""When did we take this photo?" "Yesterday," Lin Yiqian replied. Chapter 1014: Lin Yiqian is the childs mother (2) Chapter 1014: Lin Yiqian is the child''s mother (2) Gu nianshen immediately realized that the photo had been photoshopped. Next, a photo of the basketball court appeared. The photo did not specifically target anyone, but it circled a familiar face. Lin Yiqian! With a bottle of water in her hand, Lin Yiqian looked at the young man in the number one Jersey on the court. Everyone could recognize that the young man was Gu nianshen. There were many more photos of the basketball court that followed. All of them circled Lin Yiqian from the audience seats and focused on the young man in the number one Jersey. There were also many photos of Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian receiving awards on the same stage. Every picture closely connected the two people together. Everyone sighed as they saw this. They had discovered an incredible thing. Even Gu nianshen himself was stunned as he stared unblinkingly at the big screen. The slides were constantly changing. There were two pairs of identical sneakers, men''s and women ''s, and the photo showed which year the shoes were limited edition. All the photos were ced in order from year to year. When everyone saw thest few photos, they were engrossed and felt like they were watching a youth idol drama. There wasn''t much of a plot, and she was just fantasizing about the plot based on the photos of the two teenagers growing up. After the graduation photo, the next one was a bracelet with a heart-shaped diamond. The word ''shallow'' at the bottom of the diamond bracelet was erged. There was a line of words on the photo,"the besting-of-age ceremony is your confession." The message was clear. Gu nianshen had confessed to Lin Yiqian when he was eighteen years old. Meanwhile, many of the people present could recognize that the bracelet was from five years ago. ; The photo of the bracelet remained for a very long time. It was so long that Gu nianshen was looking forward to the next photo. Finally, the screen moved, and the picture of the bracelet disappeared in the shape of a heart. Below it was a picture of a boy and a girl lying on the bed covered with a quilt. The boy was sleeping soundly with his eyes closed, and the girl was gently kissing the corner of his mouth. There was still a note on the photo,"we were together on this day." There was amotion below the stage. Li nanmu, Qi Wuyue, and the rest stood up as they turned to look at Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian who were standing at the entrance. Although Gu nianshen was also in a state of shock, he reacted quickly. He immediately wrapped his arms around Lin Yiqian''s waist and pulled her into his embrace. Because it was far away, no one could see the tears or the redness in his eyes. In the next photo, there was only one hand of the girl. Her slender fingers were facing the window of the ne. There were clouds outside, and a ray of sunlight shone in and passed through the gaps between her fingers. [Note: I hope that when I return, you will still be my young man.] Gu nianshen tightened his grip on her. His heart seemed to have stopped beating. The next photo was an ultrasound report from a Maternity Center in a hospital in M Nation. Lin Yiqian''s name was written on it. There was still a note,[what a surprise. The doctor said that I have our little life in my stomach.] Next were the ultrasound results for the prenatal examination. Our baby has been in the womb for two months. The baby was four months old. The baby was five months old ... Thest one was in the delivery room. The girl was wearing a light green striped hospital gown. She had a big belly and was smiling at the camera. Her face was covered in sweat, but there were tears at the corners of her eyes. This photo was taken under the suggestion of the nurse in the delivery room. Foreigners liked to record the process of giving birth. At that time, Lin Yiqian only had Bai se with her. Furthermore, he was of the opposite sex. As it was not convenient for him to follow her into the delivery room, she had only asked the nurse to take this photo. (Six chapters, I''ll write six chapters then. Good night, everyone~~~) Chapter 1015: Lin Yiqian is the childs mother (3) Chapter 1015: Lin Yiqian is the child''s mother (3) Gu nianshen''s heart was in so much pain that he did not dare to breathe. He raised his head and blinked. His eyshes were all wet. He raised his other hand and wiped his face. Then, he turned around and hugged the woman beside him."You''re an idiot." He kept tightening his arms, wishing he could pull her into his body. He sniffed, and after a while, he sniffed again. AI! Lin Yiqian sighed to herself. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she really did not want him to see these things. She wanted to keep them a secret for the rest of her life. Because she knew that he would definitely me himself and feel heartache when he saw this. And she had to feel sorry for him because of him. As Lin Yiqian ced her hands on Gu nianshen''s back, he sniffed again. Lin Yiqian had never seen Gu nianshen cry in his entire life, let alone in front of so many people. "Gu nianshen, did you cry?" Lin Yiqian asked in a teasing tone. "No, I didn ''t." Gu nianshen loudly denied. Her voice was nasal, and it was obvious that she was crying. "Gu nianshen, how can a man like you cry?" Lin Yiqianughed. She knew that his self-esteem was still very strong, and this way would quickly ease his emotions. "Shut up, you stupid woman." Gu nianshen tightened his arms around Lin Yiqian as he lowered his head and bit her on the shoulder. Then, he let go of her. Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at him. Her face was covered in tears and her eyes were red. Her heart ached for him, and she raised her hand to wipe his tears. Then, she pointed at the bi g screen and smiled at him."Quick, look at how fat your son was when he was young." It was when Xiaoyu was five months old. He was basking in the sun on the balcony and was wearing a warm yellow T-shirt. Even when she was asleep, she was still smiling. She seemed to be dreaming of something happy. Gu nianshen''s eyes softened as he looked at her.""Does he drink milk powder?" "Breast milk," Lin Yiqian replied. "Why did you let him drink his mother''s milk?" Gu nianshen chided Lin Yiqian with a dark expression. Gu nianshen lowered his gaze to Lin Yiqian''s chest. That little B * stard actually got such good treatment. "Why can''t I let my son drink breast milk?" Lin Yiqian frowned. "No more in the future." Gu nianshen hugged Lin Yiqian tightly. His wife was his alone. "You''re a pervert. You''re even abusing your own child." Lin Yiqian nced at Gu nianshen disdainfully before returning her gaze to the screen. There was a photo of Xiaoyu walking on the screen. The little guy was still fat. He was wearing a beige sweater and grinned at the camera with drool hanging from his lips. "Look! He was one year old when he put on so much weight. Back then, he had to eat a few supplementary foods every day." Lin Yiqian excitedly called out to him. "Pig," Gu nianshen said. Gu nianshen was now very hostile to Xiaoyu. From the moment he was pregnant to the moment he was born, and since he was young, that fellow must have tortured his wife a lot. If he was not filial in the future, he would not give him a sin gle cent of property. Lin Yiqian nced at Gu nianshen from the side.""It''s a turtle. " He actually called his son a pig. When Gu nianshen heard the word ''bastard'', he was reminded of what Xiaoyu had said to him when they first met. "Why did you tell him that I was dead?" she asked with a dark expression. "No wonder my dad died so early. He died because of the big bird''s incapability." How boring must he be topete with his son in the open beta to see who could urinate further? Moreover, Qi Shaodong was an onlooker. Chapter 1016: Lin Yiqian is the childs mother (4) Chapter 1016: Lin Yiqian is the child''s mother (4) It seemed like he would have to find an opportunity to get rid of Qi Shaodong and destroy all the evidence. "Because he''s dead. That''s why he won''t keep asking about your whereabouts," Lin Yiqian replied. Her faint tone revealed a hint of helplessness. Hearing this, Gu nianshen''s heart ached again. He hugged Lin Yiqian tightly before lowering his head to ask,""If I didn''te looking for you, what would you have done? Are you going to hide overseas for the rest of your life ande back to see me?" He raised his eyebrows after asking. "I earn hundreds of millions a year overseas. Don''t be so carefree." Lin Yiqian pouted. "How can you be at ease without me?" "It''s precisely because I don''t have a bastard like you that I''m free. " As the two of them continued to bicker, Xiaoyu''s picture was constantly changing on the big screen, showing his growth from one to five years old. Lin Yiqian would asionally appear on screen. Some of them were in the amusement park, and some were at home. As the photos proved that Xiaoyu was Lin Yiqian''s son, the reporters could not believe their ears. "Oh my God, how is this possible ..." Li nanmu''s eyes widened in shock. His exmation attracted the attention of the people in front. "Isn''t this young master Li?" a middle-aged couple turned around and recognized li nanmu. They used to y ball together often and had even appeared in the newspapers and news. In addition, they were all very good-looking. As long as they gathered together, they would be photographed and used by the media to hype up the news.& nbsp; "You guys have been good friends with master Gu since young. Don''t you know that he''s in a rtionship with Madam Gu?" The two bodyguards asked li nanmu curiously. "We don''t ..." Li nanmu was confused as well. I don''t know. However, before she could finish her sentence, Qi Wuyue interrupted her."It would be weird if we didn''t know." The two men shifted their gaze to Qi Wuyue. Li nanmu also turned to look at Qi Wuyue in confusion. She didn''t understand why he said that. Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen had never interacted with each other before. Even if they did, it would be because of song Changlin. How did they suddenly be a couple? At this time, Qin Feng spoke again,"how could we not know? however, the parents and teachers in high school don''t allow rtionships, so they''re very strict in keeping it a secret." He said in azy tone and then secretly nced at Qi Wuyue. The two of themmunicated with their eyes. Only then did li nanmu realize that Qi Wuyue and Qin Feng were ying along with Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen''s n. He pursed his lips and did not say anything else. After hearing Qi Wuyue and Qin Feng''s words, the two gossipmongers were even more convinced that Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen were childhood sweethearts."It seems like it''s true then." The two people in front had just retracted their gazes when someone behind suddenly raised a question."But there are rumors that Madam Gu used to be with CEO song from Tianxi." Li nanmu reacted quickly. He turned around and frowned at the male re porter."I''m just getting to know my boyfriend''s uncle. What''s wrong with me being so close to him?" There were three to four reporters sitting in the back row. They were all sent by famous mediapanies. The reporter quickly shook his head and exined,"of course I didn''t mean it that way." "It''s only you reporters who write and spread nonsense all day long!" Li nanmu snorted coldly and turned his head back to the screen. In the blink of an eye, Xiaoyu was already five years old. Lin Yiqian had brought him to a part-time ss to wrap up. Both of them were wearing identical aprons. Chapter 1017: Lin Yiqian is the childs mother (5) Chapter 1017: Lin Yiqian is the child''s mother (5) The mother and son in the camera were smiling very happily. As soon as Gu nianjia saw the photo, she took a deep breath before exhaling. Only then did she realize that her nose was blocked. She touched her face to find that it was covered in tears. She wiped it off and exhaled."Oh my God, my brother and sister-inw are so secretive," she said in a nasal voice. He really didn''t expect it, not even in his dreams. Zhang Jingyu turned to look at Gu nianjia''s reddened nose and puffy eyes. But she had to admit that he was really cute. He raised his hand and very naturally helped her wipe away the tears on her eyshes that had not been wiped away. Then, he moved closer to her ear and asked with a light smile,""Are you envious?" "Yes, yes." Gu nianjia nodded without thinking too much. Envious. He was so envious of such a rtionship. It was a pity that she didn''t meet such a person when she was young and didn''t grow up with him. It wasn''t easy for her to fall in love in high school, but she met a piece of sh * t. Other people''s first loves were all beautiful, and their memories were all bads. However, her first love made her feel nauseated when she recalled it. The smile on Zhang Jingyu''s face widened as he said,""There''s nothing to be envious of. Everyone has their own experiences, and it''s the same for rtionships." After he finished speaking, he looked at the girl''s face. Her face was the purest and most beautiful one he had ever seen. Her eyes were so clear and pure even when she was ying tricks. He knew that he couldn''t keep this innocence, so he cou ld only let go of everything to apany her as she grew up and transformed. He slowly raised his hand and extended it from behind Gu nianjia. Just as he was about to ce his hand on Gu nianjia''s shoulder, Gu nianjia suddenly turned around to look at him with tears in her eyes."Teacher, my sister-inw is having a hard time. She''s actually giving birth to a child overseas." As she spoke, her tears flowed out again. The beautiful scene that he had been looking forward to was suddenly interrupted by her. Zhang Jingyu looked at the girl who was crying her heart out. In the end, he shook his head helplessly as he took Gu nianjia''s small bag from her hands. He unzipped it and pulled out a bag of wet tissues. "Why are you crying again?" Gu nianjia asked as she pulled out a tissue to wipe her tears. "I''m so touched. " It would have been better if she hadn''t said it, but once she did, she was so touched that she couldn''t control her emotions at all. She leaned her forehead against Zhang Jingyu''s chest as he was wiping her tears away. Zhang Jingyu could no longer see her eyes. His hand was hanging in the air and his heart skipped a beat. He was stunned for a moment. He turned his face to look at the girl leaning on him, his face rubbing against her soft hair. At this moment, everything was soft. Including his heart. "Sure," he said in a pampering tone as he ced his hand on Gu nianjia''s back. "My brother must have saved the universe in his past life. That''s how he was able to meet such a great woman like my sister-inw." Gu nianjia leaned against professor Zhang''s c hest as she felt touched by her brother''s actions. "Probably," Zhang Jingyu nodded. Whatever the baby said, it was. "Teacher," Gu nianjia suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhang Jingyu with a serious expression. "Huh?" Zhang Jingyu asked curiously. He was curious as to what important announcement she had to make. In the past, he would always be able to guess what she was going to say the moment she opened her mouth. "You have to treat your wife better in the future," Gu nianjia said. She pouted and rubbed her eyes. Chapter 1018: Lin Yiqian is the childs mother (6) Chapter 1018: Lin Yiqian is the child''s mother (6) "Of course." Zhang Jingyu chuckled and nodded without hesitation. "It''s such a pity for a woman to have children. It''s so scary. Anyway, I don''t want to have children in the future." Gu nianjia pouted. She looked at the photo of her sister-inw giving birth. She had such a big belly and gave birth to such a fat fish. It was terrifying just thinking about it. "Alright," Zhang Jingyu nodded. "It''s not like I''m going to have children with you. What''s there to be happy about?" Gu nianjia frowned. She calmed down and looked back at the big screen, continuing to admire the photos of her nephew growing up. "It''s a conditioned reflex," Zhang Jingyu replied after a long pause. Gu nianjia was speechless. While the charity event was still ongoing, Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen''s love story had already be the most searched topic on major websites. Xiaoyu had turned from an illegitimate child into a legitimate son of the legal wife. The photos and stories of the scene were shared, and tens of millions of Weibo users were touched. Most of thements below were the number '' 99''. Soon, Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian''s post appeared as the second most searched topic. It was about the couple chatting with Catwoman about ying fight thendlord at a hotel for three days and three nights. Theizens didn''t believe the joke about ''fight thendlord''. Catwoman was such a high-ss person. Why would she go to a hotel to y fight thendlord? This post made everyone doubt Gu nianshen''s feelings for Lin Yiqian again. Aft er all, Gu nianshen had left with Catwoman in front of everyone the other day. He took Catwoman directly to his private jet and then into the hotel. In the past few years, Gu nianshen and Catwoman had not been seen in contact. Even if they were, they were only ordinary friends. They could not possibly hug or hold hands. These were all doubts raised by theizens. Song Feifei felt very happy when she saw thements that were full of doubts. As she looked up at the venue, she noticed that the audience was still immersed in the envious love story between Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian. Many of them were so touched that their eyes had turned red. Lin Yiqian immediately noticed Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu. While Gu nianjia was crying, Zhang Jingyu was wiping her tears away. He did it so naturally and gently. It was just like how he had always treated Gu nianjia. Song Feifei clenched her fists in jealousy. She would not allow Gu nianjia to be so smug. There was also Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian refused to believe that this was true. This must be a n that she and Gu nianshen hade up with to clear their names. She wanted to expose their lies. "How is that possible?" song Feifei asked as she stood up. Everyone''s eyes were on her. She had appeared on a talent show before and had a conflict with Catwoman on the show. She had been highly exposed, so many people here knew her. "This is director song''s niece, the young miss of the song family." "It''s her," Eve ryone was looking at song Feifei expectantly as they waited for her to say something. Both Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen''s expressions changed as they exchanged nces before turning to look at song Feifei. "Lin Yiqian used to be with my youngest uncle. She woulde to our house every day to do homework with him. She would also hang out with him at school. She would always bring him to her house for dinner. She has never brought brother Shen with her before." Song Feifei raised her chin as she spoke in a loud voice. She changed her tone and continued,""The most suspicious point is that she went abroad with my uncle. Our whole family knows about it." Chapter 1019: The powerful white (1) Chapter 1019: The powerful white (1) A reporter immediately followed her words and asked,""Then, What do you mean, miss song?" "What I mean is that Lin Yiqian didn''t start dating brother Shen when they were in middle school. She put on a show to clear her name from her past rtionship with my uncle. At the same time, she wanted to make my cousin''s illegitimate child her own so that the child would have a normal identity," song Feifei said. Hearing this, everyone felt that it seemed to make sense. They all felt that it was possible. "Song Feifei, don''t spout nonsense here." Gu nianjia began to panic as she stood up and pointed at song Feifei. "Do you dare to say that I''m not telling the truth?" song Feifei sneered as she raised her chin. "I ..." Gu nianjia stammered. She was used to being bullied by song Feifei. Every time song Feifei tried to intimidate her, Gu nianjia would lose her confidence. She could not tell them the truth. If she did, these people would definitely think that her brother and sister-inw were making up stories and believe song Feifei''s words even more. At that moment, everyone''s attention was on Gu nianjia. As Gu nianjia bit her lower lip, Zhang Jingyu''s voice suddenly rang in her ears."Baby, you dare?" His lips did not move and his voice was so soft that only Gu nianjia could hear him. These five simple words gave Gu nianjia enough courage. "I dare!" She yelled at song Feifei. The corners of the man''s lips curled up slightly, forming a beautiful arc as he looked at the girl''s confident little face in satisfaction. After taking a deep breath, Gu nianjia continued,""You''re lying to everyone. My sister-inw ... My sister-inw has liked my brother for a long time. They even wear the same sneakers. I''m her biological sister, so how could I not know her better than you?" The tone of herst sentence was the most confident she had ever been in front of song Feifei. Song Feifei smirked and sneered."Anyway, your family can lie to anyone they want." With her arms crossed, Gu nianjia turned to look at Lin Yiqian who was standing by the entrance."Since she said that she gave birth to Xiaoyu, why did she call Catwoman ''mommy''?" This question made everyone feel like they had just woken up from a dream. She felt that the touching story of Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian''s love was full of loopholes. "That''s right. Isn''t the child''s mother Catwoman?" The reporters left their seats and approached Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian to ask them questions. "What''s so strange about that? isn''t a godmother a mother?" Lin Yiqian asked with a rxed smile. She was hinting that Catwoman was Xiaoyu''s godmother. The reporters were dumbfounded. Why did this acte out one after another, and it was endless? Which one was real and which one was fake? Lin Yiqian ignored all the questions from the reporters as she continued,"I even managed to invite miss Catwoman here today. I''ve known her for five years in America. My son, Xiaoyu, likes her a lot too." She turned to look at the door. Everyone''s eyes followed her to the door. A tall woman appeared at the door. She was wearing a ck mid-sleeved long dress. The hem of the dress dragged to the ground, and she was holding a small Hermes handbag. He was wearing a golden cat mask. The crowd was silent for two seconds. Then, everyone came to their senses and rushed towards the masked Bai se."Catwoman, can you ept our interview?" Chapter 1020: I still want Catwoman to be my Auntie (1) Chapter 1020: I still want Catwoman to be my Auntie (1) "Did you really meet Mrs. Gu in M Nation?" "Mrs. Gu said that you''re her son''s godmother. Is that true?" The questions came one after another. Bai se did not answer any of them. Instead, he smiled and nodded politely at everyone. He thought to himself that it was a good thing that he had made Catwoman into a high-profile person and never epted such interviews. At this moment, the security guards arrived and dispersed the reporters to make way for Bai se. As he walked toward Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian, his red lips were slightly curved as he twisted his waist. She was extremely charming. Lin Yiqian was a little surprised. She had heard of the white dress ''boss. However, she had never seen such a boss before. It didn''t look out of ce to dress up as a woman. Lin Yiqian was stunned for a moment before she quickly pulled Gu nianshen over. Gu nianshen was also in a daze earlier as he was curious about who Lin Yiqian had found to act as Catwoman. When he had appeared earlier, he had actually managed to see Lin Yiqian''s face. Who was this person? He stared at the pair of blue eyes under the cat mask, squinting and sizing her up suspiciously. The closer he got, the clearer he could see, but he still couldn''t tell who it was. All of a sudden, the man''s Blue eyes turned to look at Gu nianshen''s face as well. When they met eyes, the man''s Red lips were curled up into a smile that Gu nianshen thought was extremely teasing. Gu nianshen was now certain that he knew who this person was. "Miss Catwoman, can you tell us about your rtionship with Mrs. Gu?" The reporters continued to ask white questions. Bai se ignored them as he walked over to Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian. He then nodded at them. "Mommy." Lin Xiaoyu''s voice could be heard from the door just as Lin Yiqian was about to greet her. The little fellow ran in excitedly from outside the door, and his crisp and tender voice attracted everyone''s attention. "Mommy?" When Lin Xiaoyu entered the room, he was dumbfounded to see Bai se and Lin Yiqian in their masks. Gu nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian and blinked. Then, he looked at the White face with the mask and frowned. This is terrible! Lin Yiqian could tell that something was wrong. She wanted to pick Xiaoyu up but was toote."Why are there two mothers?" As soon as he finished asking, he ran to Lin Yiqian''s side and hugged her leg. No matter who the mother in the mask was, this was his mother. He would not be mistaken. Lin Yiqian took the opportunity to speak to everyone.""Did you see that? children are the purest. He can''t possibly mistake his own mother for someone else, right?" Seeing that everyone was about to be convinced, song Feifei did not want to give up.""But this child clearly said that she has two mothers. You''ve been Xiaoyu''s stepmother for quite some time now. It''s only natural that she would call you ''mommy''." Hearing this, Lin Yiqian smiled as she looked at Bai se.""Since miss Catwoman is here, I would like to ask everyone to rify whether we have known each other for five years and whether you are Xiaoyu'' s godmother. Weren''t we talking about work and fight thendlord in the hotel a few days ago?" The series of questions were of a very high standard. Bai SE only needed to nod and shake his head. There was no need for him to speak. He would be exposed the moment he spoke. "Yes," Bai se nodded with a smile. Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened as her jaw dropped when she heard the woman''s gentle voice. She looked at Bai se in disbelief. This ... This guy can actually change his voice, and ... And he doesn''t sound like a man at all. Chapter 1021: I still want Catwoman to be my Auntie 2 Chapter 1021: I still want Catwoman to be my Auntie 2 "I''ve known Mrs. Gu for five years now. I''ve watched her give birth to Xiaoyu and watched him grow up," Bai se spoke again while Lin Yiqian was still in a daze. He spoke fluent English, and if she listened carefully, her voice seemed to be even gentler than her Catwoman''s voice. Lin Yiqian felt that something was amiss. Lin Yiqian was starting to suspect that the person behind the mask was Bai se. Could it be that Bai se had found a recement? In fact, the three of them were all very confused. Lin Xiaoyu kept looking up at Bai se, who was wearing a mask. Who had stolen mommy''s mask? He wanted to snatch his mother''s mask back. "Baby." Gu nianjia was also standing among the crowd, watching the show. At some point in time, Zhang Jingyu had appeared behind her. He suddenly called her. "What are you doing?" she turned around and looked at Zhang Jingyu''s face curiously. Zhang Jingyu leaned over and whispered into her ear,""Go and take your little nephew away. He''s a little naughty." "Oh," Although Gu nianjia did not know why Zhang Jingyu wanted her to take Xiaoyu away, she felt that he must have had his reasons. His brain worked too fast. The things he asked her to do would definitely be useful to her brother and sister-inw. Hence, she obediently walked over to Xiaoyu and picked him up."Xiaoyu, Auntie has been looking for you. Where did you go?" He carried her and walked out of the crowd. She didn''t car e how many people were looking at her. She didn''t care if the teacher asked her to take the child away. Xiaoyu did not resist when he was taken away. "I thought you don''t like me anymore?" he pouted as he still held a grudge against Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia''s heart ached as she recalled the harsh words she had said to Xiaoyu the other day. It was all Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen''s fault. "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry. I was just joking with you. It''s not that I don''t like you. I really like you." Lin Yiqian apologized to Xiaoyu. Then, she kissed the little guy''s face. Lin Yiqian secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the aunt and nephew had walked away. Lin Xiaoyu had finally left. This was probably the best thing that this cowardly steamed bun had ever done in his life. She smirked and turned around to face the reporters."That day, my husband was asked by me to protect Catwoman. He did something that caused everyone to misunderstand. I''m really sorry." She had also exined what had happened at the event in A city that day with a simple sentence. After that, she didn''t give the reporter a chance to ask any more questions and continued,""Everyone has already rified. Please pay more attention to my charity work in the future and pay less attention to the gossip about my family." She smiled at the reporters and held Bai SE''s hand as they walked out of the door. Seeing this, Gu nianjia hurriedly followed behind him with Xiaoyu. She wanted to find out if her brother and Cat woman really had nothing to do with each other. This was very important to her. After all, she had been Catwoman''s fan for a long time. "That person isn''t my mommy. Why would she pretend to be my mommy?" Xiaoyu muttered as he panted. "What are you talking about?" Gu nianjia could not understand what Xiaoyu was saying. She did not take Xiaoyu''s words seriously. When Gu nianjia reached the entrance, song Feifei suddenly appeared and blocked her way. "Gu nianjia, your brother has indeed cheated on you. Your entire family is helping to cover up the truth." Chapter 1022: I like students like Baobao (1) Chapter 1022: I like students like Baobao (1) Gu nianjia frowned impatiently at song Feifei."You''re seriously ill. You should go home and get treated." She had to restrain herself to not push her away. ''This guy is really crazy. Is he retarded? no matter what, they are rtives. It''s fine if they don''t like each other at home, but they''re also on the side of outsiders.'' She could not understand why her mother liked song Feifei so much. Just because she was her niece? "You ..." Song Feifei red at Gu nianjia angrily. Lin Yiqian pointed at Gu nianjia angrily. Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Xiaoyu''s voice could be heard from below."Auntie, you have to take your medicine when you''re sick. Injections don''t hurt at all." He looked up at song Feifei innocently and shook his head as he spoke. Injections really don''t hurt. Gu nianjia could not help but burst outughing. Song Feifei''s face turned red and then green when she saw song Feifei''s smile. However, she had to control her emotions as Mikel and Zhang Jingyu were beside her. I can''t be as brainless as this idiot in front of outsiders. "I know that you hated me when MA wenzheng broke up with you in high school because of me. However, there was nothing I could do. It was not something I could control." Song Feifei looked at Gu nianjia innocently as she swallowed her anger. She quickly nced at Zhang Jingyu and felt even more aggrieved.""I put in a good word for you, but he said that you''re too unmotivat ed and that you''re always getting the worst results. He felt so embarrassed. I really can''t help it." Her eyes turned red as she spoke. Gu nianjia rolled her eyes and almost fainted. With her hands on her hips, she took a deep breath and pointed at song Feifei."Song Feifei, I''ve realized that you ... You ..." He was so emotional that he didn''t know what words to use to curse. She was so angry that her hands trembled. Her eyes darted around before she retorted loudly,"I didn''t scorest in high school. I was in the 200s in my grade. There are 300 people in our grade. Don''t you nder me." After waiting for a long time, he finally received a rebuttal. Zhang Jingyu did not know whether tough or cry. He was really worried about the baby''s IQ. What should he do? "Hahaha ..." Song Feifei covered her mouth andughed exaggeratedly. Then, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Mikel."Mikel, 200 isn''t enough?" Mik shrugged his shoulders, a mocking smile on his face. Gu nianjia felt that it was a pity that she had to fight alone. F * ck, it''s so important for a girl to find a partner these days. If you don''t have a partner by your side when you quarrel, you won''t have as much confidence as the other party. She touched her heart. Her lungs were hurting from anger. She took a while to calm herself down before she continued to talk back to song Feifei."You''re such a drama queen. You''re even speaking up for me. You seduced that scumbag, MA wenzheng, and you even kissed him in the woods at school." That''s right, she had exposed that she was thest in her exams, so she would expose her true colors in front of her boyfriend. Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as she said to mika,""You don''t know, right? your girlfriend even sticks out her tongue when she kisses." After saying that, she stuck out her tongue yfully. Zhang Jingyu was speechless. Mikel''s expression changed. "Gu nianjia, you ... You''re shameless," song Feifei said as she pointed at Gu nianjia. Chapter 1023: I like students like Baobao (2) Chapter 1023: I like students like Baobao (2) Then she looked up at Mikel and exined to him in a tearful voice,"no, Mikel. I didn ''t. She made it up." After she finished exining, she stole a nce at Zhang Jingyu. She looked like she had been wronged. Gu nianjia rolled her eyes. This drama queen, could she go out and vomit for a while beforeing back? Forget it, he ignored her."Get out of my way. I''m going out. I don''t want to talk to an actress like you. You''re lowering my status." Gu nianjia held Xiaoyu''s hand as she walked out of the room. Her voice was very loud. "How dare you yell at me?" song Feifei red at her as if she wanted to eat her alive. Upon seeing this, Zhang Jingyu immediately walked to Gu nianjia''s side. He squinted his eyes as a dangerous glint shed across them. Just as he was about to help Gu nianjia push song Feifei away, Gu nianjia pushed song Feifei''s hand away with all her might."If you dare to provoke me again, I''ll not only yell at you but also beat you up," Gu nianjia warned as she pointed at song Feifei''s nose. Zhang Jingyu was shocked by her domineering action. Simrly, song Feifei''s eyes were wide open."You ..." She could not believe that Gu nianjia would have the guts to do that. Thinking that song Feifei was about to hit him, Xiaoyu stood up in front of Gu nianjia with his arms wide open."You''re such a bad Auntie. Don''t bully my Auntie. Otherwise, I''ll call the police to arrest you." Gu nianjia was touched by Xiaoyu''s ferocious expression. Lin Yiqian lowered her head to look at Lin Xiaoyu. As expected of her biological nephew. She finally felt that she was not a lone wolf. Song Feifei was so angry that she wanted to scold Xiaoyu. However, she managed to calm herself down with thest of her rationality. She turned to Zhang Jingyu and said,"professor Zhang, did you see that? Jiajia must have been this disrespectful to you at school as well, right?" Lin Yiqian wanted the world to know that Gu nianjia was an idiot. Even a poor teacher had to stay away from this idiot. Zhang Jingyu''s lips curled up into a cold smile as he replied calmly,""I really like how cute Gu nianjia is." As he spoke, he lifted his hand to brush away the loose strands of hair on Gu nianjia''s forehead. The sudden gentle action did not match the smoke-filled atmosphere at all. It was very abrupt. Gu nianjia was stunned. She felt as if something was gently brushing across her heart, causing her heartbeat to be abnormal. "You''ve been fooled by her looks," song Feifei said through gritted teeth. "You just said that she was always in thest ce in her exams." Zhang Jingyu chuckled."I guess that''s what she''s thinking on the inside." As he spoke, he put his hand down and grabbed Gu nianjia''s wrist. "Let''s go,"he said. Zhang Jingyu held Gu nianjia''s hand as they walked past song Feifei. Meanwhile, Gu nianjia was holding Lin Xiaoyu''s hand with her other hand. After walking for a while, Gu nianjia shook off Zhang Jingyu''s hand and picked up her pace whil e dragging Xiaoyu along. "Auntie, you''re moving too fast," Xiaoyu suggested as he raised his head. He couldn''t walk that fast. Just as Gu nianjia was about to slow down, Zhang Jingyu called out to her from behind."Baby." She quickened her pace. Zhang Jingyu caught up with her and she said angrily,""Don''t call me. I''m not your baby. " "Why are you angry?" Zhang Jingyu frowned. He tried to grab her arm, but she pushed him away the moment he touched her."Go away. Low intelligence is contagious. I don''t want to infect you." Chapter 1024: I like students like Baobao (3) Chapter 1024: I like students like Baobao (3) This pig-head actually believed song Feifei''s words and admitted that she was stupid in front of her. Zhang Jingyu finally understood why Gu nianjia was angry."Oh," he replied. He felt a little helpless. "Auntie, I''m not afraid of being infected by you. I like you." Lin Xiaoyu looked up at Gu nianjia with a smile. As he spoke, he hugged Gu nianjia''s hand tightly. Gu nianjia was both touched and angry. She lowered her head and poked Xiaoyu''s head gently."You Rascal. I''m not stupid." "Auntie, you''re very smart, aren''t you?" Xiaoyu continued to look up at her. "Yes, I am." Gu nianjia nodded as she turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. The tall figure was still following closely behind her. She stopped in her tracks and turned around to re at him."Why are you still following me?" Zhang Jingyu stopped in his tracks as well."You said you would be my tour guide." He furrowed his brows as he tilted his head. "I''m too stupid. I''m afraid that I''ll lead you astray." Gu nianjia sneered. She snorted and turned around. Zhang Jingyu looked helplessly at the girl''s angry back. After a long time, he shook his head. Why couldn''t she grasp the main point? Was his method wrong? He caught up with her and pulled her arm, asking,""I like students like you, okay?" "How is that possible?" Gu nianjia did not believe Zhang Jingyu''s words."All teachers like smart studen ts. It has been the same since elementary school. University teachers prefer talented students. I''m not like that." Her voice became a little emotional as she reached the end of her sentence. She shook off Zhang Jingyu''s hand and calmed herself down."It''s the same for my parents," she added softly with her head lowered. He was very dejected. She was no longer afraid of song Feifei. She knew that she could not be the child that both her parents and her teacher liked. No matter what she did, she could not do it. As Zhang Jingyu looked at Gu nianjia''s dejected expression, his nose began to turn red. He knew that thest part of the sentence,''parents too'', was the most piercing part. He reached out and hugged her."But I like students like you." Gu nianjia still did not believe him."Then, why do you force me to do test papers and read books every day?" She curled her lips coldly."You just want me to be a smart student, don''t you?" She had to admit that she was a little pretentious. However, she was really lost. Suddenly, she felt lost. She felt that she had no sense of self at all. He didn''t get what he wanted, and he didn''t even have a goal. "If you don''t like it, then we won''t do it anymore," Zhang Jingyu said. "Teacher, I''m very angry right now." Gu nianjia gestured for him to stop as he tried to get closer. She turned around and quickened her pace. Xiaoyu also stopped holding her hand. Zhang Jingyu immediately picked Xiaoyu up and carried him with one arm as he followed Gu nianjia."Then, you won''t be angry anymore. I''ll take you out for supper." Xiaoyu was shocked by Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu''s argument. To be exact, Gu nianjia was the one who was throwing a tantrum. He was still in a daze when he heard Zhang Jingyu say that they were having supper. He immediately snapped out of his daze and asked Zhang Jingyu,""Uncle, are you bringing me along?" Afraid that Zhang Jingyu would disagree, he stuck out another finger."I''ll only have a little." "Sure." Zhang Jingyu nodded with a smile. Chapter 1025: I like students like Baobao (4) Chapter 1025: I like students like Baobao (4) "Uncle is the best." Xiaoyu exaggerated the situation loudly. As Gu nianjia overheard their conversation, she could not help but think to herself,''how useless. He''s so easily tempted by a little food. He''s not like my nephew at all.'' She knew that Lin Yiqian must have brought Catwoman to her room. She knew where her room was. She walked straight to the elevator and was about to press the button when an elevator stopped on this floor. The elevator door opened, and a familiar man''s figure appeared in her line of sight. A look of surprise shed in her eyes."Uncle!" Song Changlin smiled as he nodded at Gu nianjia before stepping out of the elevator. Then, she saw Zhang Jingyu and Lin Xiaoyu in his arms. She was stunned for a moment before she smiled. He had been to Gu nianjia''s school before and had met Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu had also nodded at him. "Little uncle." Both Zhang Jingyu and song Changlin were dumbfounded when they heard Lin Xiaoyu address them as ''uncle''. Uncle? Shouldn''t it be granduncle? The two men were both confused. Gu nianjia knew that Xiaoyu was still obsessed with calling song Changlin his ''uncle''.""This isn''t your youngest uncle. You should call him granduncle." "I don''t want to." "Uncle." Xiaoyu was persistent. He insisted on calling him uncle. Gu nianjia could not be bothered to argue with him.""Are you here to make a donation?"& nbsp; Lin Yiqian always had a smile on her face whenever she was with song Changlin. It was as if song Changlin''s face could make her forget all the unhappy things. She would be ecstatic every time she saw him. As Zhang Jingyu looked at Gu nianjia''s smiling face, he began to smile. "Yes." Song Changlin nodded. "I knew you woulde and donate." Naturally, Gu nianjia reached out to hold song Changlin''s arm. He was extremely proud of song Changlin for donating to charity. "When do you n to go back to school?" song Changlin asked. "In a few days," As Gu nianjia spoke, she suddenly thought of something."Come here quickly. I''ll take you to see my goddess." Her goddess and her brother did not have that kind of rtionship, so she could continue to introduce her goddess to her uncle. "A goddess?" song Changlin furrowed his brows. Gu nianjia had many male idols in the past. However, she had only ever had one female idol-Catwoman. However, she had been scolding Catwoman in his house for the past few days. How did she suddenly be a goddess? Gu nianjia smiled as she asked,"Uncle, my brother didn''t cheat on me. My goddess is still my goddess." "What do you mean?" song Changlin asked, still confused. "They were only ying ''fight thendlord'' at the hotel. Seriously, why didn''t they make it clear? they''ve caused so many misunderstandings. I even felt bad for my sister-inw for a few days," Gu nianjia said.&nbs p; She should set off a string of firecrackers when she got home to clear things up. While they were talking, the elevator reached their floor. As they exited the elevator, Gu nianjia was still holding onto song Changlin''s arm as they walked in front of him. "Uncle, are you and Auntie in a rtionship?" Lin Xiaoyu asked Zhang Jingyu as he watched Gu nianjia and song Changlin leave. "No," Zhang Jingyu replied. His tone was mixed with emotions that children couldn''t hear. "I won''t let your aunt fall in love with him," he said with a smile. Chapter 1026: Bai se and Chang Lin (1) Chapter 1026: Bai se and Chang Lin (1) From their conversation, Lin Xiaoyu could tell that Zhang Jingyu was Gu nianjia''s teacher.""Are you a strict teacher?" "Yeah." Zhang Jingyu nodded his head in a serious manner. "Then, will you hit my aunt?" Xiaoyu was worried about Gu nianjia''s safety at school. "No, I won ''t." Zhang Jingyu shook his head and smiled. "Don''t hit my aunt. I''ll give you a lollipop." Xiaoyu chuckled. "Alright," Zhang Jingyu agreed. As he nced at the front, he frowned. Gu nianjia seemed to have forgotten that he and Xiaoyu were still behind them. He then looked at Xiaoyu and said,""I''m going to eat the best ice cream here tomorrow. Do you want to go?" At the mention of food, Xiaoyu was like a lecherous man who heard the word ''woman''. He did not refuse anything and nodded without hesitation."I want to go." "Then, why don''t you ask your aunt toe along?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a smile. "Alright." Xiaoyu nodded vigorously. Zhang Jingyu gave Xiaoyu a satisfied smile before he bent down and put him down. He patted Xiaoyu''s head gently and said,"hurry up and go find your aunt." Then, he stuffed his hands into his pockets and looked at the two figures who had already walked far away. A determined light shed in his eyes. The baby was his. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia rang the doorbell to Lin Yiqian''s room before the door opened. When Lin Yiqian opened the door, she was slightly stunned to see Gu nianjia and song Changlin. "Sister- inw, my uncle is here," Gu nianjia said with a smile. Then, she peeked into the room. "Didn''t you say that you were busy?" Lin Yiqian asked with a frown. "The dinner party ended early, so I came over," song Changlin replied indifferently. "Where''s my goddess?" Gu nianjia pulled song Changlin into the room. "My goddess!" Lin Yiqian let go of song Changlin''s arm excitedly when she saw Bai se sitting on the sofa with a cat mask on her face. Bai se nodded at Gu nianjia before standing up and turning to look at song Changlin. "This is ..." Song Changlin squinted at him. His question made Lin Yiqian even more certain that he had already known that she was Catwoman. That was why she was curious about the person under the cat mask. This was probably his instinctive reaction. "Catwoman? my goddess? don''t you know her?" Gu nianjia asked. Lin Yiqian turned around and grabbed song Changlin''s arm before pulling him toward Bai se. "Of course I do." Song Changlin nodded with a smile. Then, the corners of his mouth sank again. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet, so quiet that it was a little strange. Gu nianjia did not know what was going on. She stared at song Changlin and asked,""Uncle, are you embarrassed to see my goddess?" "I don''t think so." Song Changlin shook his head. He smiled and turned to look at Bai se. "My goddess, you''ve epted my youngest uncle''s roses before. I''m sure you''re interested in him too, right?" Gu nianjia asked. "No." Bai se looked at song Changlin before shaking his head. It was a soft female voice. He immediately lowered his head. Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as she thought,''is there a chance?'' "Uncle, you should take the initiative. That way, the girl will be the one taking the initiative." Lin Yiqian pushed song Changlin toward Bai se. As song Changlin lost his bnce, his arm collided with the White arm. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Chapter 1027: Bai se and Chang Lin (2) Chapter 1027: Bai se and Chang Lin (2) Lin Yiqian removed the White mask from her face and stood next to song Changlin in a baggy hip-hop outfit and a cap. That scene ... It was hard to describe in a few words. As she thought about it, she couldn''t help butugh and quickly covered her mouth with her hand. This action caught song Changlin''s attention. He furrowed his brows as his expression darkened for a few seconds."I''m here to support your charity work." He began walking toward Lin Yiqian. As he spoke, he took out a check from his pocket. On it was ten million. He handed it over to Lin Yiqian with both hands. "Thank you," he said. Lin Yiqian politely extended her hands to ept the check. "Thank you, uncle." Gu nianshen suddenly appeared behind Lin Yiqian and snatched the check from song Changlin''s hands. He gave a fake smile and thanked her, deliberately adding the way he addressed her. "We''re family. Shenshen, you don''t have to be so polite with me." Song Changlin smiled. Then, he retracted his hand and put it back into his pocket. He said indifferently,""I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first." He turned around and walked out of the door. Both Lin Yiqian and Gu nianjia lifted their feet at the same time and followed behind song Changlin. "You''ve just arrived and you''re already leaving?" "Little uncle." "I''ll go back with you." Gu nianjia jogged to song Changlin''s side. "I might not be home for the next two days. Here''s the key. You can go home on your own. Be careful." Song Changlin smiled. As he spoke, he took out a key from his pocket and handed it to Gu nianjia. "Ah?" Gu nianjia pouted in disappointment."In that case, I won''t be staying over at your ce tonight." She did not reach out to take the keys. "Alright!" Song Changlin did not force her as he kept the keys. Gu nianjia felt a sense of disappointment when she heard his tone. She didn''t have any expectations every time she opened her mouth, but she was always disappointed when she heard the answer. Why? While Lin Yiqian was still in a daze, song Changlin had already left the room. When she looked over, the door was already closed. "I''ll be leaving too. " Bai se also beckoned for them to leave. He picked up his bag, took his coat, and put it on. "Goddess, I''ll give you a ride." Gu nianjia immediately went up to her. "No need," Bai se pursed his lips as he shook his head at Gu nianjia before giving Lin Yiqian a meaningful look. Then, he strode away. As Gu nianjia did not continue to warm up to him, she could sense that he was feeling a little emotional as she stared at him. After Bai se had left and the door was closed, Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Lin Yiqian.""Is the goddess angry because uncle is too cold?" "You''re thinking too much," Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianjia before picking up a piece of fruit from the table and stuffing it into her mouth.""We should also go to the scene to take a look." Lin Yiqian held Gu nianshen''s hand as they walked in front. "It''s only a rumor between her and The Heir of Night forest kingdom. Since night forest kingdom has already rified the matter, our y oungest uncle still has a good chance of winning," Gu nianjia added. Other than the powerful heir of the kingdom, there shouldn''t be anyone else who could be an enemy of my youngest uncle. ''Why is this wretched girl trying to be song Changlin''s matchmaker again?'' "Gu nianjia, do you think I won''t kill you?" Gu nianshen red at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia immediately hid behind Lin Yiqian and hugged her arm. (Chapter 6, sleep~it''s going to be the end of the month soon. I want to ask for votes. I don''t want to climb up the rankings anymore. I want to stabilize my current ranking, babies~~) Chapter 1028: Dont be afraid of shallow fate, because of deep love (1) Chapter 1028: Don''t be afraid of shallow fate, because of deep love (1) Now that she had a backer, she was not afraid of this fake brother anymore. "I''m warning you not to y ''fight thendlord'' with my goddess in the future. You''re ruining her reputation." Lin Yiqian pointed at Gu nianshen in a domineering manner. Gu nianshen was speechless. The people around him had probably figured out or guessed who Catwoman was. Only this wretched girl was iparably stupid. Not only did she have no brain, but she also had no eyesight. Gu nianshen red at Gu nianjia as he did not bother to reply. Gu nianjia ignored him as she turned to Lin Yiqian.""Sister-inw, I''ve thought about it and I still think that goddess is the most suitable to be our Auntie." Since Gu nianjia had said that Catwoman and song Changlin were a good match, it meant that Lin Yiqian and song Changlin were a good match. "What makes you think that he''s suitable?" Gu nianshen asked with a frown. "Didn''t you see that uncle was so embarrassed to see my goddess today?" Gu nianjia rolled her eyes at Gu nianshen before turning to Lin Yiqian."Sister-inw, do you think I''m right?" Lin Yiqian''s mind was filled with images of Bai se and song Changlin standing together. The image of song Changlin being shy around Bai se ... Wasn''t this a little too much for his eyes? As she thought about it, the corners of her mouth twitched silently."Is ... That so?" "Of course." "I feel like my goddess is notpletely uninterested in my youngest uncle. I think there''s something going on between them." Gu nianjia nodded with certainty. "Sister-inw, I''ll have to rely on you for this." Gu nianjia then turned to Lin Yiqian. "By relyin g on me?" Lin Yiqian pointed at herself as she asked with uncertainty. Relying on her to be a matchmaker for her and her uncle? Or was she going to be a matchmaker for her uncle and Bai se? If her uncle agreed to Bai SE''s request, she would be more than willing to help. Lin Yiqian began to y a prank on him. "Why didn''t you tell me about your rtionship with my goddess earlier? don''t you know how much I love my goddess?" Gu nianjia suddenly frowned. ''What''sing ising. ''Lin Yiqian thought. She had already expected that Catwoman would definitely question her if she had known her for a long time. "She ... She doesn''t want me to use her to show off outside," Lin Yiqian stammered."She doesn''t want me to show off." "That''s true. My goddess is extremely noble. If she''s always used, her value will drop." Gu nianjia agreed with her. "Sister-inw, can you bring me to meet my goddess more often in the future?" he asked. Lin Yiqian pursed her lips as she did not know what to say. She knew it. "My nephew is her godson. That''s another step forward in our rtionship," Gu nianjia continued. "She''ll be my Auntie in the future ..." Something didn''t seem right. As Gu nianjia spoke, she seemed to be confused. She paused and frowned as she tilted her head to one side. The nephew was the godson of the goddess, and in the future, the goddess would be her aunt. Should Xiaoyu address his goddess as granduncle or his uncle as Godfather? This was a very tricky problem. He had to find a time to discuss it with his uncle in advance. Lin Yiqian could not t ell what Gu nianjia was thinking about as she suddenly stopped.""What''s wrong?" "I''m fine. " Gu nianjia shook her head."It''s just that I''ve realized that I''m a little confused about how to address you. I''ll go back and sort it out." Lin Yiqian was speechless. It wasn''t easy for her to realize that the way she addressed him was a little messy. Gu nianshen did not want to listen to Gu nianjia''s words anymore. He had already reached his limit."If you have nothing else to do, then go back to school earlier. Otherwise, you''ll fail all your subjects at the end of the exam. Even if Zhang Jingyu is shameless, I''m shameless." Chapter 1029: Dont be afraid of shallow fate, because of deep love (2) Chapter 1029: Don''t be afraid of shallow fate, because of deep love (2) Gu nianjia had just gotten into an argument with song Feifei and Zhang Jingyu over her results. "What does it have to do with you and Zhang Jingyu?" Gu nianjia asked angrily as Gu nianshen brought up the subject of her results. That was her own business. If she was embarrassed, it would be her own embarrassment. Gu nianshen felt that if he did not act in a dignified manner, this wretched girl would be able to climb all over his head. "More and more people know that you''re my younger sister. You''d better work harder." Gu nianshen''s expression turned cold as he red at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia chuckled as she looked at Gu nianshen."Do you think I won''t fail everyone at the end of the term? then, I''ll use money to buy the headlines and say that Gu nianshen''s biological sister is an unrivaled University scum." Lin Yiqian was speechless. There were also people who threatened people with a broken jar. The world was really big, and there were all kinds of wonders. In reality, Gu nianshen did not really care about her results. Why would his sister need to have any results? He should have been at the highest starting line since birth. Therefore, Gu nianjia''s threat did not work on him at all.""You can try." As they chatted, they reached the second floor. As they stepped out of the elevator, they bumped into Qi Shaodong who was rushing out of the hall. "President." As Qi Shaodong walked closer to them, he nodded slightly before giving Gu nianshen a meaningful look. Gu nianshen nodded. There was no verbalmunication. Lin Yiqian furrowed her brows as she observed their faces closely. Why did she feel that there was something going on between the two? He seemed to be nning something. Just as she was feeling confused, Gu nianshen suddenly held her hand."Dear,e here quickly." Before Lin Yiqian could even react, Gu nianshen had already dragged her toward the venue. When she entered the venue, she thought she hade to the wrong ce. The venue of the charity party, which was originally decorated very simply, suddenly had many roses of various colors. From the entrance to the stage, there was a path in the middle. For a moment, Lin Yiqian''s heart began to palpitate as she looked up at Gu nianshen with a confused expression."These are ..." "I love you." "What''s the matter?" Gu nianshen asked softly as he lowered his head to touch Lin Yiqian''s forehead. He then pointed at the big screen behind the stage and smiled at Lin Yiqian.""Those are the evidence of my love for you." Before he could finish his sentence, the lights in the venue suddenly dimmed, and the big screen changed color. Lin Yiqian turned around to see a girl in a school uniform standing under a red g with five stars on it. She was saluting the g. At that time, the girl had just finished the summer camp and started her sixth grade. Her skin had been a little tanned. "Isn''t this photo ..." Lin Yiqian was surprised to see the photo. Why would the one that was ced on the bulletin board at the entrance of the school appear here? Immediately after, the photo on the screen changed again. This time, it was a photo of the girl wearing the school un iform of No. 1 middle school, sitting on thewn. The few people who were chatting beside her had been virtual, and their faces could not be seen clearly. The girl''s face was filled with a bright smile, brighter than the morning sun. The photo moved on to the next one. The girl was wearing the school uniform of the first year high school and was on the podium of the second year high school. It was the day she had introduced herself. Lin Yiqian was stunned as she looked at the screen. The screen changed again to aic. The little girl in theic had returned to her primary school. Chapter 1030: Dont be afraid of shallow fate, because of deep love (3) Chapter 1030: Don''t be afraid of shallow fate, because of deep love (3) In the morning exercise team, everyone had simple faces. The boys and girls who were a few teams away were drawn. The boy looked at the girl who was a few lines away from him. Lin Yiqian''s eyes were wide open as the screen changed again. Next, it was aic. In a basketball court with thousands of people, a boy was holding a bottle of water and looking at the most eye-catching girl in the crowd. The night sky was full of stars, and the moon hung on the treetops. On the quiet campus path, the girl carried her school bag and two books in her hands as she walked in front. The boy was carrying his school bag, his hands in the pockets of his school uniform pants, and he was looking at the girl in front of him. It was a sunny morning. The boy and girl were both carrying school bags, wearing school uniforms and clean white shirts. The girl''s skirt swayed gently with the wind. The boy followed behind her, his eyes fixed on her. The teacher had taken up the lunch break to give them supplementary lessons. The girl had fallen asleep on her stomach with a book in front of her. The teacher was one step away from the girl''s desk when the boy suddenly raised his hand. Tears began to well up in Lin Yiqian''s eyes when she saw the photo. She didn''t know. She actually didn''t know all this. The dozens ofics brought them back to the seven to eight years they had known each other. Every single one of them reminded Lin Yiqian of the past. It was as if it had happened yesterday. In August, outside the girl''s house, a young man in a white T-shirt stood at the corner of the wall. He looked up at the apricot tree branch sticking out of the girl''s yard. Because no one was eating it, the plums on it had fallen all o ver the ground. The ground was filled with yellow plums, setting off the young man''s figure, making him look particrly lonely. In February of the following year, the teenager stood under the wall of the girl''s house and looked at the apricot tree branch that extended out of the wall. The leaves had sprouted green buds, and it was a spring scene. But the young man''s figure was still so lonely and lonely. In April of the same year, the teenager stood under the wall of the girl''s house and looked at the apricot branches sticking out of the wall. The branches were already full of white apricot flowers, which meant a harvest. The young man''s figure was still lonely, and the scene was still deste and sad. In the eight months of his childhood, under the girl''s courtyard wall, a young man wearing a white T-shirt stood at the corner of the wall. The ground was covered in yellow plums. The young man lowered his head, a self-deprecating smile on his face. She had been gone for a year. Lin Yiqian burst into tears as soon as she saw the photo. She immediately hugged Gu nianshen from behind. There were still a lot ofics to go. Lin Yiqian covered her mouth and asked,""When did you draw these?" When I like you,"Gu nianshen replied calmly. As Lin Yiqian pressed her ear against his back, she could hear his pleasant voice. It was a familiar voice that she liked. He couldn''t bear to look away from the big screen for even a moment. Lin Yiqian did not count the number ofic books. There were so many of them that she could not even count them. As one went by, she waited for the next one. "On the 52nd day of my love for Lin Yiqian, she''s wearing a very beautiful pink dress. She looks even prettier than Gu nianjia''s doll." "It''s the 520th day since I started liking Lin Yiqian. The sun is shining brightly today. However, she''s even more dazzling than the sun on the podium." He added. "On the 1314th day since I started liking Lin Yiqian, she was assigned to the same ss as me. I really want her to sit next to me." "It was the 1520th day since I started liking Lin Yiqian. We were in A city together. We were in an unfamiliar environment, but there were still so many people who liked her." Lin Yiqian did not dare to look any further. She looked away and closed her eyes."Did you write this?" Chapter 1031: Dont be afraid of shallow fate, because of deep love (4) Chapter 1031: Don''t be afraid of shallow fate, because of deep love (4) "What else do you think?" Gu nianshen turned around and raised his brows. "Have you been drawing me every time you sat there and drew in secret?" Lin Yiqian asked. Gu nianshen frowned."I did it openly." "But why didn''t I realize it before?" Lin Yiqian chuckled as she cried. She couldn''t stop her tears and didn''t have time to wipe them away. Logically speaking, after drawing so many times, she should have bumped into him once or twice, but why didn''t she do it once? "Because in your eyes, I only have other people in my eyes." Gu nianjia sighed deeply before hugging Lin Yiqian tightly. So no matter what he did, she would not think of herself, even if he was standing in front of her with the camera facing her. It was the same for him. He had never thought that she would appear at his games because of him. He had thought that it was only because she liked to watch basketball. She had never thought that he liked to y basketball because she said she liked to watch basketball. That was why they had been together for so many years. After hugging her for a while, Gu nianshen helped Lin Yiqian wipe her tears away before holding her hand and walking toward the stage. Everyone fell silent as they watched the two of them go on stage. The emcee handed the microphone to Gu nianshen. As Gu nianshen took the microphone, he immediately turned to look at Lin Yiqian."Lin Yiqian." A deep voice rang out in the huge venue. With this shout, everyone''s eyes were focused on the man in a white shirt on the stage. Lin Yiqian raised her head as well as she looked at Gu nianshen expectantly. Gu nianshen held the microphone as he stared at Lin Yiqian''s face.""Even though our fate is shallow, my love is deep." He then shouted,"wife, I love you." He picked Lin Yiqian up with both hands and spun around on the spot. He was as happy as a big child. Everyone below the stage was stunned for a second or two, then reacted at the same time, and the apuse was thunderous. "F * ck, do these two things have to be so emotional?" Li nanmu had been reading theics carefully and he felt that they were part of their youth. At that time, they did not understand why Gu nianshen was a loner. Even though they often saw him walking with Lin Yiqian, they had never thought that he would actually like Lin Yiqian. Both Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian were prideful people. When he heard Gu nianshen''s emotional confession to Lin Yiqian, he could no longer hold it in as his eyes turned red. Qi Wuyue turned around and saw the situation. He jumped up and pointed at li nanmu in disdain.""F * ck! Li nanmu, you idiot! Can''t you be a little more mature?" He then took out a blue checkered handkerchief from his pocket and threw it at li nanmu''s face. "I''m so touched by your actions. " Li nanmu retorted as he picked up his handkerchief and wiped his tears. "Get lost! Stay away from me!" Qi Wuyue said in disdain. "You''re such an idiot. No woman will ever like you." Li n anmu was infuriated. What right did this guy have to scold him for no reason? "I don''t need a woman to like me," Qi Wuyue snorted. Qin Feng, who was still touched by their argument, was puzzled."Why are you two arguing?" What was happening? Could anyone tell him? "This lunatic." Li nanmu threw the handkerchief back to Qi Wuyue after he was done wiping his tears. Then, she stood up and moved two seats to the side. However, he did move closer to Gu nianjia. Chapter 1032: The beast is crazy, selling houses for donations (1) Chapter 1032: The beast is crazy, selling houses for donations (1) Gu nianjia had also heard li nanmu and Qi Wuyue''s argument."Brother ah mu, brother ah Yue, please stop arguing. Women don''t fight anymore." She turned around and tried to persuade them. "I can''t be bothered with him." Li nanmu shot Qi Wuyue a disdainful look. "Jiajia, who do you think is better, brother mu or Qi Wuyue?" Gu nianjia asked with a smile. "Both of you are great," Gu nianjia said. Did he think she was stupid to offend someone in front of him? Li nanmu was not satisfied with Gu nianjia''s answer."Who do you think is the best?" Gu nianjia insisted. "Aren''t you asking me to offend people?" Gu nianjia frowned. "I heard that you''ve been looking for a boyfriend recently. Brother ah mu has a lot of good candidates." Li nanmu leaned closer to her and said. "Who leaked the news that I''m looking for a boyfriend?" Gu nianjia''s face darkened. Why did she feel like the whole world knew? "Your brother," li nanmu replied. "How did he know?" Gu nianjia was confused. Could it be sister-inw? It must have been sister-inw. It must have been sister-inw who told him. I didn''t expect sister-inw to be such a person who can''t hide things. Initially, Gu nianjia had been extremely touched by Gu nianshen''s actions. However, she was now extremely angry. After the event ended, Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen sent off the important guests. Gu nianjia then went to look for them angrily. "Sister-in- "Jiajia, is Zhang Jingyu rich?" Lin Yiqian cut her off before she could ask. Gu nianjia did not understand what Lin Yiqian meant."How did you guys get the idea that the beast is rich?" Why couldn''t she tell? Every day at school, they would only go to the cafeteria to eat food or eat some ordinary food outside. "Don''t call him a beast anymore. He''s a really nice person." Lin Yiqian frowned as she spoke to Gu nianjia. "Sister-inw, what did he use to bribe you?" Gu nianjia frowned. It must be. Otherwise, why would sister-inw speak up for that beast for no reason? "10.01 million," Lin Yiqian replied. "What did you just say?" "Are you saying that the beast gave you 10.01 million Yuan?" Gu nianjia asked, thinking that she had heard him wrong. To please her? Why? Could it be that he also likes sister-inw? This reflex arc was really unparalleled! "He donated 10.01 million Yuan for tonight''s event." Lin Yiqian felt helpless about Gu nianjia''s low IQ. Upon hearing this, Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as she eximed,""What did you just say? He ... Where did he get so much money?" He was just an ordinary teacher. Even though he drove an Audi, he shouldn''t be that rich. She blinked as she looked at Lin Yiqian in disbelief. "I don''t know." Lin Yiqian shook her head. "Did he borrow it from you?" Gu nianjia asked as she turned to look at Gu nianshen. Her react ion was that she did not believe that Zhang Jingyu had that much money. "How do you know about professor Zhang''s family background?" Lin Yiqian chided with a frown. How do you know that the money was borrowed?" Gu nianjia thought about it for a moment. Indeed, she did not know much about Zhang Jingyu''s family background. She only knew that his mother was a university teacher. She didn''t know what her father did. But if his family was so rich, why did he still want to be a teacher? She remembered that he had once said that he wanted to be a teacher to earn money and open a Gaming Club. Chapter 1033: The beast went crazy, selling houses for donations (2) Chapter 1033: The beast went crazy, selling houses for donations (2) Not knowing how to exin this to Lin Yiqian, Gu nianjia said,""I don''t know, but he''s such a conservative person. It''s impossible for him to have ten million." Lin Yiqian was speechless. What did being rich have to do with a person''s personality? Although she was also very surprised that professor Zhang would donate 10 million Yuan, oh no, it was 10.01 million Yuan. She didn''t know why he would donate 10.01 million Yuan. What did the extra 10000 Yuan mean? "I have to call him and ask." As Gu nianjia spoke, she immediately took out her phone and dialed Zhang Jingyu''s number. Lin Yiqian chuckled to herself as she nodded with a serious expression."Yes, I do have to ask him. Please thank him for me." Gu nianjia''s mind was filled with the 10.01 million Yuan that Zhang Jingyu had donated. She could not hear what Lin Yiqian was saying. As soon as Zhang Jingyu picked up the call, she immediately shouted,""Teacher," "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jingyu''s melodious voice could be heard. "Where did you get so much money to donate?" Gu nianjia asked directly. She was worried to death. This guy couldn''t have gone to borrow from loan sharks, right? "Oh, I sold the house that my parents gave me," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. Hearing this, Gu nianjia exploded."Are you stupid? where are you going to live if I sell you?" This guy must have be stupid and mature. He actually bought a house to donate. Although doing charity was a good thing and should be encouraged and supported. > But ... But ... She couldn''t put her feelings into words, but she just wanted to scold this beast. "Oh ..." Zhang Jingyu''s tone was still calm."I forgot that I have no ce to live after selling my house." Gu nianjia was so angry that she did not know what to say. She lifted her head and took a deep breath before chiding Zhang Jingyu."You ... You''re usually so smart. How could you be so stupid?" She was really infuriated. "Because it''s your sister-inw''s doing," Zhang Jingyu replied."I have to support her." Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s heart softened. Although she still felt like scolding Zhang Jingyu, she could not help but soften her tone."I''m really impressed. My brother and sister-inw are both rich ..." Before she could finish her sentence, Zhang Jingyu suddenly became serious."You''re not allowed to use vulgarities." "They''re all rich, you idiot." Gu nianjia immediately changed her tune. She needed to calm down and calm her emotions. Before Zhang Jingyu could say anything else, she hung up the phone. Based on what Gu nianjia had just said, Lin Yiqian could already guess what was going on.""What''s wrong?" "That beast is an idiot. How could he sell the house his parents bought for him to raise money for a donation?" Gu nianjia scolded Zhang Jingyu. If he wasn''t a fool, then what was he? After scolding him, she put her hands on her hips and thought carefully. Then she continued,""It should be near the school. The house he lives in is said to be more than 200 square meters. That area should be worth eight to nine million Yuan." He should have the rest of the money, or he borro wed it from his parents? A friend borrowed it? Gu nianjia''s mind was filled with the thought that Zhang Jingyu had sold his house and that teacher Zhang would have no ce to live in the future. "Where will professor Zhang be staying from now on?" Lin Yiqian pretended to be surprised. Although she didn''t know about professor Zhang''s family situation, since she had a house that was worth nine million Yuan and was able to sell it, it should prove that he didn''tck that house. He was a rational person, even though more than 95% of the donations were because of chasing after fan bun. ~ Chapter 1034: The relationship between Bai se and Mr. C (1) Chapter 1034: The rtionship between Bai se and Mr. C (1) However, with how much he doted on silent bun, he definitely wouldn''t let himself really be a penniless pauper. Otherwise, how would he use it to chase after and raise his wife? Gu nianjia did not know what Lin Yiqian was thinking.""You can return the money to him. It''s fine as long as he has the intention." It would be too pitiful to sell the house. "That won''t do. Professor Zhang will be embarrassed if he returns it like this." Lin Yiqian shook her head. Lin Yiqian wanted to test Gu nianjia''s reaction when she saw how nervous she was. "You''re right." Gu nianjia felt that Lin Yiqian''s words made sense. After all, his teacher was a man, and all men wanted face. He was an old-fashioned person who cared more about his face. After some thought, she waved her hand."Forget it. Just let him stay in the ssroom and dormitory. He doesn''t have money or a room. Don''t be picky." Lin Yiqian was speechless. After she had said "forget it," she had thought that she would say,"Anyway, my ce is big, so I can give him a room to live in. Disappointment! There were three rooms in her house. Couldn''t she show some mercy to professor Zhang? Gu nianjia paused for a moment before she continued,""He still has to work hard to save money to buy a house. Nowadays, women are very realistic when ites to finding a partner. They won''t be willing even if they don''t have a house or a car." I really don''t know what that beast is thinking. If he had donated, then so be it. Couldn''t he have just given it a little token of appreciation? why did he have to donate so much ? Men were indeed all prideful. Was it very honorable to donate more than ten million Yuan? Even though Gu nianjia was doneining, she could not help but feel like snatching the ten million Yuan back from Lin Yiqian. Seeing how worried Gu nianjia was about Zhang Jingyu''s future wife, Lin Yiqian joked,""If professor Zhang can''t get a wife, you''ll have to marry him." Hearing this, Gu nianjia rolled her eyes."I''d rather scam my brother of his money to buy him a house." Although she had never thought about it in that way, she didn''t seem to be too repulsed by such jokes. She wasn''t even shy or inappropriate. Other than the pressure from her studies, she did not seem to hate Zhang Jingyu at all. Gu nianshen was speechless. This wretched girl, it was bad enough that she was scamming her to spend her own money, but she still wanted to scam someone else. He had to be on guard against Zhang Jingyu in the future. If he harbored evil thoughts one day, this wretched girl might just cheat him of all his assets. Both Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen looked at Gu nianjia speechlessly. She didn''t know what to say. Gu nianjia did not care about their reactions at all. She raised her wrist to look at the time on her watch before waving her hand at Lin Yiqian and the rest."I''m done talking to you guys. I''m going to go to my youngest uncle''s ce to retrieve my luggage. I''m going back to stay for the night." "I thought you would never return to that house." Gu nianshen snorted. Gu nianjia''s decision to stay at song Changlin''s ce for the past few days had left Gu ni anjia in a bad mood. Especially after Lin Yiqian''s reminder the other day, Gu nianjia''s decision to stay at song Changlin''s ce had made Gu nianjia even more ufortable. However, he had always been strict with Gu nianjia on the surface. In reality, he had never been strict with her. She could do whatever she wanted and go wherever she wanted. She was the one who was too restrained. In fact, he hoped that she would make more friends and go shopping or sing like other girls. "I won''t let the two of you have afortable time alone." Gu nianjia pouted as she snorted at Gu nianshen. Chapter 1035: The relationship between Bai se and Mr. C (2) Chapter 1035: The rtionship between Bai se and Mr. C (2) Then, she thought of something."By the way, it''s not just the two of us anymore. We''re a family of three now." As she thought of Lin Xiaoyu, an affectionate smile appeared on her face as she said,""I really didn''t expect the two of you ..." She shyly beckoned at him with her index fingers. The scene was ambiguous. Then, she started gossiping again."Why are you guys hiding so well?" Lin Yiqian was left speechless. How did this cowardly bun change his attitude so quickly? "Aren''t you going to get your luggage?" she asked with a frown."Are you going to wait until it''s midnight to go home?" "I''m leaving." Gu nianjia finally remembered. She waved at Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen before disappearing from their sight. Gu nianshen held Lin Yiqian''s hand. Her palm was warm and soft. Lin Yiqian''s mind could not help but be filled with images of the young man in white from theic. Standing under her house''s courtyard wall, the ground was covered in fallen apricot, and the young man''s deste and lonely figure. Her heart clenched tightly. She raised her head and looked at the man''s side profile with heartache. Feeling Lin Yiqian''s gaze on him, Gu nianshen turned his head slightly as he tilted his head and looked at Lin Yiqian with a confused expression. Lin Yiqian immediately looked away as she lowered her head and gently rubbed her thumb against Gu nianshen''s palm. Gu nianshen''s hand trembled as he tightened his grip. With a strong pull, he pulled the woman beside him into his arms and walked forward, holding her tightly. Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at him. She had never felt that Gu nianshen was so tall and mighty. He was so tall that she felt a sense of security. As they entered the elevator, Lin Yiqian felt a little awkward as they were the only ones there. "Nianshen." Lin Yiqian called out to Gu nianshen. "Huh?" Gu nianshen raised his brows as he looked at Lin Yiqian. "I suddenly remembered." "Li nanmu and the rest donated five million Yuan. Changlin was the only one who donated ten million Yuan. Do you think that professor Zhang''s donation was because ..." Lin Yiqian said. Lin Yiqian had only wanted to find a topic to chat with Gu nianshen about. He didn''t expect to identally talk about a suspicious point. "I will." Gu nianshen nodded before she could finish her question. He was very certain. "Does he know about Jiajia''s family background?" Lin Yiqian continued to ask. That 10,000 Yuan was too much. This was exactly like Gu nianshen''s style. If it were Gu nianshen, he might have owed an even bigger debt of ten million Yuan. However, if Zhang Jingyu did not know that nianjia and Changlin were not rted by blood, he would not have targeted Changlin. It would be too petty of him to be jealous of someone else''s uncle. However, she really couldn''t think of a reason for the figure of 10.01 million if it wasn''t for Changlin. "I know." Gu nianshen nodded. "I know." Lin Yiqian shrugged."All the men in this world are the same. They love to get jealous. " As she spoke, she intentionally nced at Gu nianshen. "Can he bepared to me?" Gu nianshen frowned unhappily. "Gu nianjia is still not interested in him." Gu nianjia snorted. Then, he raised his chin and looked extremely proud. Lin Yiqian felt that in Gu nianshen''s heart, his younger sister was like a fairy from heaven or a Princess from the Royal Pce. No one could reach such a high status. She was a little worried that if they had a daughter in the future, their daughter would not be able to find a boyfriend. Chapter 1036: The relationship between Bai se and Mr. C (3) Chapter 1036: The rtionship between Bai se and Mr. C (3) As they spoke, the elevator reached the first floor. Gu nianshen let go of Lin Yiqian and stepped out of the elevator first. From the back, she still looked so proud. Lin Yiqian chuckled as she chased after him.""Hehe, didn''t you see how worried she was when she heard that Zhang Jingyu sold his house?" It wasn''t like steamed bun Yan didn''t have a ce for Zhang Jingyu. It was just that she had not opened her mind and was still very ignorant about feelings. "Is that so?" Gu nianshen frowned as if he could not ept Gu nianjia''s feelings for Zhang Jingyu."She just said that she would rather buy a house for Zhang Jingyu than consider him." ''I can''tmunicate with straight men,'' Lin Yiqian thought. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes as she quickened her pace toward Gu nianshen. As she walked, sheined in her heart that the emotional intelligence of the siblings was extremely low. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia did not go to the garage. Instead, she drove the car directly to song Changlin''s apartment. She put the car key ring on her index finger and waved the key as she walked. When she reached the elevator, she reached out and was about to press the elevator button. The elevator door opened and she looked over instinctively. A familiar man walked out of the elevator. She was stunned for a moment, then she smiled and went up to ask,""Uncle?" Lin Yiqian then looked at song Changlin from head to toe and realized that he had changed his clothes. Although he was still wearing a ck shirt and ck suit pants, Lin Yiqian could not help but notice that he had changed his clothes. However, upon closer inspection, there were slightly lighter ck lin es on the shirt, which glowed a little under the light. She was also carrying a small suitcase in her hand, and it was obvious that she was going out. "Where are you going?" she asked. After asking the question, Lin Yiqian turned to look behind song Changlin to see that there was another man following him. "Are you Xiaoyu''s uncle Bai se?" she asked. She was a little surprised. "Yes, I''m going on a business trip for a few days." Song Changlin''s voice could be heard. Gu nianjia''s attention was pulled back to him.""Why did you leave sote?" "I''ve bought a night flight ticket." Song Changlin nodded with a smile. "Be careful on the road then." Gu nianjia pouted. "Yes," song Changlin replied. "Yes," he replied as he walked past Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia turned around to look at song Changlin''s tall figure as he walked further and further away. Her eyes were filled with reluctance. At this moment, Bai se walked past her. She reacted and called out to him,"that ..." "Which one?" Bai se stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Gu nianjia. Xiaoyu''s uncle Bai se,"Gu nianjia replied. Bai se smiled and nodded."I''m really ttered that miss Gu still remembers me." Gu nianjia was not used to such small talk. She rolled her eyes and waved her hand."That''s enough. Don''t be so surprised." She went straight to the point."You know my goddess, right?" The fact that Xiaoyu was so close to him the first time he met him proved that they had known each other for a long time.&n bsp; Her goddess was Xiaoyu''s godmother. Hence, this fellow must know her goddess as well. "... I know her a little." Bai se hesitated. "I knew you would know her." Gu nianjia was displeased with his conservative answer. Bai se pursed his lips helplessly and nodded his head vigorously."Alright, just pretend that I know her then." Seeing that he had admitted to it, Gu nianjia suddenly smiled as she leaned closer to Bai se and whispered,""My goddess likes my uncle, do you know that?" Bai se shook his head."I''m not too sure about that. I''m not that close to Catwoman." Chapter 1037: The relationship between Bai se and Mr. C (4) Chapter 1037: The rtionship between Bai se and Mr. C (4) As Gu nianjia was approaching him, he lowered his head and adjusted his cap. This action made Gu nianjia''s eyes light up as she suddenly thought of something. She pointed at Bai se and eximed,""I know who you are now. You don''t have to pretend anymore. You''re Catwoman''s mysterious assistant. I remember now. She has an assistant who likes to wear Pretentious Clothes like yours. She walks with her back hunched and wears a cap. She only shows half of her face when she appears." Bai se was speechless. Was this what the outside world said about him? Did he walk with his arms around his waist? Bai se thought as he straightened his back to make himself look taller. "Miss Gu, please be direct. I have something urgent to attend to," Gu nianjia said in a serious tone. "Tell me, is my goddess rted to Mr. C from that Kingdom?" Gu nianjia inched closer to Bai se. The walls might have ears. The goddess''s gossip should not be spread. "Night forest kingdom has alreadye out to clear things up. You don''t have to ask me, do you?" Bai se asked Gu nianjia with a smile. It seemed that this guy was not easy to get information out of ... No wonder he was the all-purpose assistant of the goddess. She couldn''t get him to talk in such a deep way. He was so smart that it wasn''t cute at all. "However, I''ve seen a rumor that my goddess was supported by Mr. C. Is it true that my goddess is backed by night forest kingdom?" Gu nianjia asked. She didn''t believe it at first, but as more and more such rumors spread, she felt that it was possible. Thi s was because Catwoman''s name had be popr too quickly and smoothly. If it was true, what should they do? Can''t a goddess be my Auntie? "Miss Gu, you said that it''s just gossip." Bai se was still smiling. It meant that it did not exist. Before Gu nianjia could say anything else, he tried to get her to leave."Miss Gu, it''s gettingte. You should hurry home. It''s not safe for a girl to be alone at night." He had thought that Gu nianjia would say goodbye to him. To his surprise, Gu nianjia continued to ask,""You must have taken care of my little nephew when he was young, right?" "I really like the adorable Xiaoyu." Bai se smiled as he nodded. "It''s our family''s genes." Gu nianjia looked proud. She was just like her. She was just as cute as her own aunt. Bai se thought,''miss, you''re really not being polite.'' He smiled and nodded."Yes, miss Gu is also very cute." Could he leave now? "Give me your phone number. I''ll call you to look for my goddess in the future." Gu nianjia seemed to have thought of something. As she spoke, she took out her cell phone and asked Bai se to key in a number. As Bai se was in a hurry to leave, he decided to give Gu nianjia his number. The number could be cklisted anyway. After keying in the number, he handed the phone to Gu nianjia with both hands. "Xiao Bai, you can go back to work then." Gu nianjia let Bai se go as she epted the phone. Whitey ... Bai SE''s mouth twitched silently. Alright, so be it. As long as she was happy, it was fine. Without saying anything else, he nodded at Gu nianjia before turning around and walking out of the building. Gu nianjia pressed the button for the elevator. Since the elevator was on the first floor, she entered it and pressed the button for the 27th floor. He suddenly felt that something was wrong. That''s not right ... Why would Catwoman''s assistant, Xiao Bai, be with her youngest uncle? She looked out of the elevator doubtfully, and the elevator door just happened to close. Chapter 1038: The relationship between Bai se and Mr. C v Chapter 1038: The rtionship between Bai se and Mr. C v She frowned in confusion as she watched the elevator door close. Her uncle was with Bai se just now, right? Did they just run into each other in the elevator? ¡­¡­ Star Films released a post to rify the scandal with Catwoman in Mr. C''s name. However, he did not expect more small websites to spread rumors that Catwoman had relied on night forest kingdom to rise to her position as the International Music Queen. Although the post did not directly express any malicious intent, there were suspicions of denying the cat demon''s strength between the lines. They said that Mr. C spent a lot of money on a beauty and wasted his time on a woman in the entertainment industry. The meaning of his words was that his mind was not on governing government affairs. After reading through all the posts, Lin Yiqian could not help but feel that someone was deliberately targeting Mr. C. Could it be an internal conflict within night forest kingdom? That kind ofrge family was like the Imperial Pce in ancient times, they should also be fighting for the ''throne''. If it was really as she thought, then she really wanted to curse in her heart. She had been shot for no reason and was being used as a tool. After getting out of bed and taking a sip of water, Lin Yiqian sat on the couch to watch the news. "Lin Yiqian, how did you get to know the people from night forest kingdom?" Gu nianshen''s voice could be heard from the bedroom door. Lin Yiqian raised her head to see Gu nianshen leaning against the door frame. He was frowning at her unhappily. She knew that he must have seen the news about Catwoman and Mr. C. "Would you believe me if I said I don''t kn ow anyone from night forest kingdom?" she asked. Whether he believed it or not, she really didn''t know him. Gu nianshen was still leaning against the wallzily with his lips pursed and brows furrowed. He did not say a word. It was obvious that he didn''t believe her. If it were her, she wouldn''t believe it either, because she had indeed been on a very peaceful path all these years. Even she herself was suspicious. She sighed again."I''ve suspected that Bai se might have something to do with the night forest kingdom." At the mention of Bai se, Gu nianshen began to believe that Lin Yiqian did not know anyone from the night forest kingdom. He straightened his body and walked toward Lin Yiqian.""Then hurry up and rece him." "There would be no Catwoman without white," Lin Yiqian said. "You don''t know anything about him?" Gu nianshen asked with a frown. Gu nianshen walked over to Lin Yiqian and sat down beside her. Lin Yiqian pouted."I don''t know anything about him. Back then, I had just arrived in country M and everything was difficult. Bai se appeared when I needed him the most. He has been around since then." Lin Yiqian nced at Gu nianshen before she continued,""I''ve told you almost everything he told me about him. " Gu nianshen frowned as he stared at Lin Yiqian''s face. "There''s no information on him at all, you know that?" Lin Yiqian raised her brows in surprise. She was surprised that Gu nianshen had actually investigated Bai se. "However, I''ve already found out everything about Sophie from your studio," Gu nianshen continued. "Have you found out anything abo ut Sophie?" Lin Yiqian raised her brows in surprise. What had this guy done behind his back? "I found out about her a long time ago. She used to be night forest Kingdom''s famous hacker, elven," Gu nianshen said. Lin Yiqian thought that the name ''elven'' sounded familiar. "The one who caused a state enterprise in M Nation to lose tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of dors in just a few minutes?" Lin Yiqian asked Gu nianshen with uncertainty. That''s impossible. "Yes," Gu nianshen nodded. He was very certain. Chapter 1039: The relationship between Bai se and Mr. C (6) Chapter 1039: The rtionship between Bai se and Mr. C (6) "So ... So Bai se really has something to do with night forest kingdom?" Lin Yiqian was dumbfounded. In fact, it only made sense if Bai SE''s identity was not simple. Otherwise, how could they have been so sessful all these years, ever since she had be famous overnight while wearing a mask? Bai se did not allow her to ept any offers from any brands below the top tier. It started from the moment he started receiving advertisements. "What do you mean?" When Gu nianshen heard Lin Yiqian''s words, he thought that she might know something. "Bai se was the one who hired Sophie and the other technicians. They must have known each other for a long time," Lin Yiqian said. Then, she was confused again."But if that''s the case, why are they suffering in my studio?" Sophie was working in her studio as a technical worker, dealing with trivial matters such as gossip posts. The thing that required the most skill was to find evidence of the dirty things that those big bosses who wanted to harass her had done, so that they would not dare to harass her again. This was also the reason why no one had dared to touch Catwoman for so many years. It wasn''t because he had the backing of the night forest kingdom that no one dared to touch him. Why would an awesome hacker who could make a fortune with just a few taps of the keyboard be aggrieved to be a small technician in her studio? "Because of that incident, Eleven left night forest kingdom. There were a few other people with him at the time." Gu nianshen continued. "Could there be white in the picture?" Lin Yiqian asked. Actually, it was a little simr.&nb sp; Sophie and the others stayed in the studio all day long and rarely went out to meet people. They did not seem to be in a rtionship. Bai se had never used his face to face anyone for so many years. Did they really leave the night forest kingdom together? Gu nianshen shook his head."I haven''t found that out yet." "Bai se has never changed his mind about me. He was the one who brought Xiaoyu up," Lin Yiqian said. "You''re such an idiot. Do you really trust an outsider that much?" Gu nianshen''s tone suddenly became fierce. Lin Yiqian was speechless. It was so boring to be Jealous Again. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianshen."I''m going to check if Xiaoyu is awake." ¡­¡­ "Aunt." Gu nianjia was still on a date with Mr. Zhou. When she heard Xiaoyu''s voice, she almost copsed. She wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear him, but no one paid attention to her, so the little guy naturally left. However, who knew that the little fellow would be so stubborn and continue to knock. She had no choice but to get up and open the door."What are you doing?" She held a pillow in her hand and walked to the door. She hugged the pillow with both hands and leanedzily against the door frame, trying her best to be patient with the little guy. Xiaoyu was dressed in a dark blue T-shirt, light blue jeans, and white sneakers. He was dressed very handsomely. Gu nianshen looked up at Gu nianjia,pletely ignoring the fact that Gu nianjia was as drowsy as a dog. "Let''s go eat some delicious ice cream,"he said to her wit h a smile. As he spoke, he raised his hand and grabbed Gu nianjia''s hand as he tried to drag her away. Ice cream? This early in the morning? Did she hear it right? "I don''t feel like eating. Get your parents to take you there," Gu nianjia rejected with a frown. He was really a glutton. "Uncle said that he''ll bring us out to eat," Xiaoyu replied in his childish voice. Uncle? Gu nianjia yawned and askedzily,""Which uncle?" No matter which uncle it was, what did it have to do with her? ~ Chapter 1040: Treat the teacher to a meal every day from now on (1) Chapter 1040: Treat the teacher to a meal every day from now on (1) "It''s that uncle teacher. He said that he''s treating me to the best ice cream in the world," Xiaoyu replied. After saying that, he thought for a moment and confirmed it in his heart. Yes, that''s what the uncle said. The best ice cream in the world. Gu nianjia thought about the word ''teacher'' in her mind and finally thought of Zhang Jingyu. "When did he say that he wanted to bring you out for ice cream?" Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked at Lin Xiaoyu. Why didn''t she know about this? Did she lose her memory? Gu nianjia tried to recall what had happened the day before, but she did not recall Zhang Jingyu mentioning anything about taking Xiaoyu out for ice cream. Forget it, I''ll go. I promised to be his tour guide yesterday anyway. "Give me a moment, I''ll go change my clothes and wash up," Lin Yiqian said to Xiaoyu. She turned around and returned to her room, closing the door behind her. "Alright." Lin Xiaoyu nodded obediently when he saw that Gu nianjia had closed the door. Then, he turned around and squatted down against the wall. She ced her hands on her knees and looked very obedient. After changing her clothes, Lin Yiqian walked out of her room. When she saw Lin Xiaoyu squatting by Gu nianjia''s door, she asked,""Xiaoyu, what are you doing?" Lin Yiqian then shifted her gaze to Gu nianjia''s room door. Xiaoyu raised his head to look at Lin Yiqian as he smiled.""I''m waiting for Auntie to go out and eat something good. " Lin Yiqian was speechless. If her fish didn''t mention food to her one day, it sh ould be considered grown. ''Why is this guy eating every day? there seems to be only one word in his mind,'' eat ''.'' Lin Yiqian did not ask any further as she walked over to Xiaoyu."In that case, you must listen to me and take good care of your aunt." She patted his head gently. Anyway, the aunt and nephew were both foodies and had amonnguage. "I understand. I''ll take care of you, Auntie." Xiaoyu nodded obediently. Gu nianjia was dressed casually in a white T-shirt and a thin denim jacket. As Gu nianshen held Xiaoyu''s hand and walked out of the house, aunt Zhou was extremely worried about Xiaoyu. She nagged at Xiaoyu until she got into the car. Just as Gu nianjia was about to close the door, aunt Zhou refused to let her.""I''ll go with you. You haven''t brought a child out before. " Currently, her main responsibility in the house was to take care of Xiaoyu. If anything were to happen to him, she would not be able to answer to song Changwen and Gu nianshen. She couldn''t bear to do it herself. "There''s no need. I really don''t need it. I''m an adult. Can''t I look after a child?" Gu nianjia replied impatiently. She closed the door with both hands and pulled hard. "If you''re considered an adult, then everyone in the world is an adult," aunt Zhou tried her best to stop her. Gu nianjia was speechless. You can''t insult me like this. "I''m already an adult," she said with a frown."Besides, I''m not the only one taking care of him. There''s someone else." If it wasn''t for the fact that someone was looking after the child for her, she wouldn''t be willing to bring this little brat out alone. It was so tiring to look after the child. "Who''s the other one?" Suddenly, aunt Zhou stuck her head into the car and looked at Gu nianjia with a smile. Before Gu nianjia could answer, Lin Xiaoyu interjected,""Uncle teacher." "Who''s the teacher?"aunt Zhou asked curiously. Zhang Jingyu,"Gu nianjia replied. This old man is also so gossipy, I''ve had enough. Aunt Zhou immediately recalled who Zhang Jingyu was and was filled with anticipation."Is he the teacher Zhang who came to our house for dinner the other day?" Chapter 1041: Treat the teacher to a meal every day from now on (2) Chapter 1041: Treat the teacher to a meal every day from now on (2) "Yes," Gu nianjia nodded. She was already very impatient. Aunt Zhou immediately let go of the car door and waved at Gu nianjia.""Go ahead then. Take good care of Xiaoyu." This change in attitude was too big. Just a second ago, he was still worried. Why did he suddenly feel at ease? He even encouraged her to go out. She closed the car door. Aunt Zhou was still waving at her from outside the car window."Don''t eat out tonight. Ask teacher Zhang toe over for dinner. I''ll cook for you. It''s clean and healthy." Gu nianjia was speechless. The olddy was really enthusiastic. She invited everyone home for a meal. She rolled her eyes at aunt Zhou, started the car, and drove away. As Gu nianjia needed a safety seat with Xiaoyu, she drove in Lin Yiqian''s car. Zhang Jingyu''s hotel was not too far away from their home. If there was no traffic jam, it would take him about twenty minutes to get there. For the past twenty minutes, Xiaoyu kept asking when the ice-cream would arrive. He could not wait to get it. Gu nianjia was speechless. She began to wonder if the kid was her brother''s biological son. How could he be so delicious? She had called Zhang Jingyu a long time ago and told him that she would pick him up at the entrance of the hotel. Therefore, Zhang Jingyu had been waiting at the entrance of the hotel since early in the morning. As soon as the car stopped, he opened the door to the passenger seat. He had changed into a white shirt. It was not a formal shirt, but a casual one. His ck pants were not formal either, and he wa s wearing casual shoes. She looked a few years younger than when she was in school. It was filled with the aura of youth. "I almost didn''t recognize you." Gu nianjia felt as if she had been reborn. "Have you been getting short-sighted recently?" Zhang Jingyu chuckled as he turned to look at Gu nianjia. "You''re the one with myopia. My vision is very good. " Gu nianjia rolled her eyes at Zhang Jingyu. After he had fastened his seat belt, she started the car. "Where are we going?" he asked. "You said that you were going to be my tour guide," Zhang Jingyu saidzily as he rested his elbow on the car window and rested his forehead on two fingers. He meant that he would go wherever she took him. Gu nianjia frowned."Didn''t you say that you''re bringing Xiaoyu to the best ice cream in the world? I''ve lived in City B for so long, but I don''t even know what the best ice cream in the world is in City B. " If he really knew of such a ce and told her, she would have to thank him. "I''m talking about the best ice cream in Sea city, not the whole world. " Zhang Jingyu corrected her before turning around to look at Lin Xiaoyu. She blinked at him. "Sir," Lin Xiaoyu greeted him politely. "Xiaoyu." Zhang Jingyu nodded. "Did Auntie say you don''t have any money?" Xiaoyu''s suddenment made Zhang Jingyuugh. "I still have money for ice cream," he said with a doting tone as he looked at Xiaoyu''s innocent and kind expression. As he spoke, he turned to look at Gu nianjia. "Are you an idiot?" Gu nianjia turned around to look at him. She couldn''t help but bring up the matter of selling the house again."If your parents knew about this, they would probably go crazy." Zhang Jingyu pursed his lips before he replied in a calm tone,""I''m doing charity. They should be encouraging me. " There was no trace of heartache from selling the house. Gu nianjia felt that he was trying to save face."Even so, you can''t sell the house. If you do, you''ll have to live in the dormitory." Chapter 1042: Treat the teacher to a meal every day from now on (3) Chapter 1042: Treat the teacher to a meal every day from now on (3) He seemed to be mumbling to himself. She was driving and her eyes were fixed on the road ahead. Zhang Jingyu supported his head with his hand as he stared at the girl''s side profile. She pouted her lips, and her depressed look was really cute. It was pleasing to the eye. After a long time, he remembered to reply to her,"yes ..." He responded unhurriedly. "I don''t know what to say about you. The only word I can use to describe you is ''silly''," Gu nianjia said gently. Her voice was getting softer and softer, and her lips were pouting higher and higher. "I''m only supporting Mrs. Gu''s charity work because of you, Gu nianjia,"Zhang Jingyu said. Hearing this, Gu nianjia frowned unhappily."You''re even making me owe you a favor." This guy was really scheming. He sold the house to support his sister-inw''s charity work just because he was good friends with her brother. And he even imed that it was for her. She would definitely say it was because of her brother. "Alright," Zhang Jingyu said."Study hard in the future to repay me." "Hmph," he snorted. Gu nianjia turned around and red at Zhang Jingyu. Scheming boy! As Gu nianjia did not say anything else, the entire car fell silent. She nned to bring Zhang Jingyu and Lin Xiaoyu to a ce where they could have fun. After some thought, the only ce they could go to was the star amusement park in the east of the city. At the beach, there were ces for children to y, as well as ces for adults to y. It was especially suitable for them. "Baby." After a moment of silence, Zhang Jingyu suddenly called out to Gu nianjia. "What do you want?" Gu nianjia turned to look at him with a confused expression. "I don''t have any money. Are you going to treat me to a meal today?" Zhang Jingyu asked. After asking the question, he rested his chin on his hand as he looked at Gu nianjia with interest. When Gu nianjia heard him say that he had run out of money, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart. That feeling made her very careful when she opened her mouth. Her tone and attitude were also very good."Yes, you can eat whatever you want. You don''t have to be polite with me." Then, she thought for a moment and continued,""I''ll treat you to a meal every day in school in the future. You can save up to buy a house. " Her heart ached at the thought of his house. For an ordinary family, more than ten million Yuan was a lifetime''s ie. He might not even be able to earn it. AI! Forget it, this matter is in the past. Anyway, I''m supporting sister-inw. At most, I''ll wait until she''s 20 years old and get the money from her grandfather to buy him a set. The money that her grandfather had given her was enough to buy many vis. "Alright," he said. Zhang Jingyu replied to Gu nianjia unhurriedly as he looked at her with a sly expression. ¡­¡­ It wasn''t a holiday or a weekend, so there weren''t many people in the starry sky Park. When they arrived, Zhang Jingyu carried Xiaoyu while Gu nianjia lined up to buy the tickets. Although the weather had turned cold, the sun was still very bright when it was almost noon. Just as Gu nianjia was about to use her bag to block the sun, an umbre suddenly ap peared above her. She raised her head in surprise, then turned to the person holding the umbre and asked with a smile,""Teacher, where did you get the San from?" "Uncle bought it for me." Xiaoyu quickly answered on Zhang Jingyu''s behalf. "Can''t you use the money more sparingly?" Gu nianjia frowned as soon as she heard that he had bought it. "I do have enough money for an umbre," Zhang Jingyu replied. What could he do? he was being treated as a poor man with nothing. Gu nianjia knew that men were prideful. Therefore, she did not say anything else. Chapter 1043: Treat the teacher to a meal every day from now on (4) Chapter 1043: Treat the teacher to a meal every day from now on (4) Moreover, Zhang Jingyu was holding the umbre in one hand and Xiaoyu in the other, so she did not want to continue scolding him. Anyway, no matter what he boughtter, she would just rush to pay. "How tall is your child?" As Zhang Jingyu carried Xiaoyu in his arms and joined Gu nianjia in the queue, the first thing the young ticket seller saw was Xiaoyu. Lin Yiqian''s eyes were filled with suspicion that Xiaoyu was as tall as he was when he bought the tickets. She was only hugging him to avoid getting a ticket. "How tall is Xiaoyu?" Gu nianjia asked as she did not know how tall Xiaoyu was. Zhang Jingyu shook his head, indicating that he was not too sure either. Zhang Jingyu bent down and put Xiaoyu down as there was a height measurement staff nearby. The ticketing staff smiled and said,""These two are really interesting. They don''t even know how tall their child is." "This isn''t our child," Gu nianjia hurriedly exined as she felt that the ticket seller had misunderstood her. Upon hearing that it was not their child, the ticket seller frowned, and there was more vignce in his eyes."It''s not your child?" "This is my nephew," Gu nianjia said. "This is my teacher," Lin Yiqian introduced Lin Xiaoyu before introducing Zhang Jingyu. What she wanted to exin was that they were not in that kind of rtionship. "He''s not even 1.2 meters tall." Zhang Jingyu''s voice followed. He leaned closer to the window and said in a nasal voice, which was maic and pleasant to the ears. The young female ticket seller looked at his handsome face from the window and was stunned for two seconds before reacting. She h urriedly lowered her head and printed the tickets for them. After the ticket was printed, the female ticket seller handed it to Gu nianjia with both hands. However, she was looking at Zhang Jingyu. Gu nianjia turned around and left after receiving the tickets. As he walked, he looked at the ticket in his hand and studied the mini-map on it to see which area was the most suitable for him to bring Xiaoyu to. Suddenly, a woman caught up with them,"wait a moment, you two." Both Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu stopped in their tracks. They were not sure if the woman was calling for them. As they turned around, they saw a female staff member in the amusement park uniform standing in front of them and smiling shyly at Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu furrowed his brows slightly and asked in a cold tone,""What''s the matter?" Gu nianjia rolled her eyes. The girl was already so shy, yet she still asked what was the matter. She must have taken a fancy to him. This guy''s EQ was really low. "Can I add you on WeChat?" The woman took a long time to exin her purpose. "Yes, yes." Gu nianjia nodded without waiting for Zhang Jingyu''s reply. "Teacher, hurry up and add the number!" She said as she winked at Zhang Jingyu. Regardless of whether they were suitable or not, or whether they liked each other or not, he would add them first. What if they developed feelings for each other? If he rejected one person after another and scared them off, no one would like him in the future. Zhang Jingyu''s expression suddenly turned cold. He did not say a word as he passed the umbre in his hand to Xiaoyu. Then, he took out his phone from his pocke t and opened WeChat. He found the QR code and showed it to the female staff. He had actually added the female staff member in front of Gu nianjia. After adding Xiaoyu, he stuffed his phone back into his pocket and carried him away without saying a word or two. Gu nianjia shook her head as she looked at Zhang Jingyu''s proud back. Note: solo series. Then, she politely nodded and bade farewell to the female staff."I''ll be leaving too." She quickly caught up with Zhang Jingyu and started gossiping with a smile on her face,""Teacher, you''re quite charming." Chapter 1044: Changlin should find a wife (1) Chapter 1044: Changlin should find a wife (1) Zhang Jingyu did not say anything as he carried Xiaoyu in his arms and walked towards the entrance of the amusement park. There was a queue at the entrance as well. Zhang Jingyu stood in front of Gu nianjia with Xiaoyu in his arms. The phone in his pocket suddenly received a WeChat notification. He reached out and took a look. "Did that girl send you a message just now?" Gu nianjia peeked at Zhang Jingyu''s phone screen. Zhang Jingyu deliberately avoided her gaze, so she could not see him. She ced her hands on Zhang Jingyu''s shoulders and tiptoed. Zhang Jingyu could feel the softness of her palm even though it was only ayer of shirt fabric. It was warm. His heart softened again. He tilted his head slightly and looked at the girl''s delicate little face."Mm," he said softly. "Let me see what you''ve sent." Gu nianjia was a gossiper. She swayed to both sides. "Mommy said that it''s impolite to read other people''s messages." Lin Xiaoyu frowned as he chided her for her behavior. The little fellow was very serious and looked like a proper person. "Even Xiao Yu knows this." Zhang Jingyu put away his phone. Gu nianjia''s face fell as she snorted and slid her hands off Zhang Jingyu''s shoulders. Then, she stared at his tall back and pouted."It''s fine if you don''t want to watch it. I don''t want to know anyway." Who cares? ¡­¡­ As soon as song Changwen entered the living room, she noticed that it was empty. After taking a nce at the second floor, she decided to look for aunt Zhou in the kitchen. When she reached the dining room, aunt Zhou happened toe out of the kitchen. She asked,""Where''s Xiaoyu?" "Jiajia took him out," aunt Zhou said. She ced the hot dishes on the table. When song Changwen heard that Gu nianjia had taken Lin Xiaoyu out, she asked worriedly,""Did she bring it out alone?" "He said he''ll be with teacher Zhang." Aunt Zhou turned around and went into the kitchen. Her busy figure could not hide her joy. "Which teacher Zhang?" song Changwen asked curiously. "He''s a teacher from the University. His name is Zhang Jingyu,"aunt Zhou said. As Zhang Jingyu was Gu nianjia''s teacher and Gu nianshen''s ssmate, song Changwen naturally recognized him. She was a little surprised."Teacher little Zhang is here?" "Chang Wen, do you know that Zhang Jingyu?" aunt Zhou asked. "He and nianshen were University ssmates." Song Changwen nodded. "That child is really not bad." Aunt Zhou could not help but start to exaggerate in front of song Changwen. "What makes you think that he''s not bad?" song Changwen asked as she rolled her eyes at aunt Zhou. "He''s cultured, handsome, and a teacher. " Aunt Zhou started counting the benefits of Zhang Jingyu. She just felt that the child was good. Everything was good. "How long have they been out for? did they say when they''ll be back?" song Changwen asked as she stopped talking about Zhang Jingyu. She was only concerned about how long it would take for her grandson to return. She came here every night just to see her grandson. "He went out this morning . I called him at noon and he had a lot of fun." Aunt Zhou chuckled as she tried to change the topic to Zhang Jingyu and Gu nianjia."Chang Wen, that teacher Zhang seems to like our Jiajia." "She''s only neen years old. She hasn''t graduated yet." Song Changwen frowned. The opposition was obvious. "Then, let''s talk about the good boy first. Nianshen and Xiaoyi already had Xiaoyu when they were eighteen years old." Aunt Zhou chuckled. At the mention of how her son and daughter-inw had done both things that they should and should not have done, song Changwen was at a loss for words. Chapter 1045: Its time for Changlin to find a wife 2 Chapter 1045: It''s time for Changlin to find a wife 2 That was why this person couldn''t have any leverage. Once he had one, he wouldn''t have the confidence to scold others. She looked at aunt Zhou speechlessly."You''ve only seen her once and you already know that she''s a good child?" Aunt Zhou had already decided that Zhang Jingyu was a good kid."Nianshen is very good at judging people. Since he has the guts to entrust Jiajia to someone else, it means that the child is not bad." Upon hearing this, song Changwen felt that aunt Zhou''s words made sense. She thought deeply for a moment, then said,""You can ask himter." Aunt Zhou knew that Lin Yiqian was concerned about Gu nianjia.""You can ask yourself." Lin Yiqian looked at song Changwen with a serious expression on her face. The atmosphere was the same. "Did nianshen say when he would be back?" song Changwen changed the topic. She avoided the topic on purpose, and aunt Zhou tactfully stopped asking. He shook his head and replied,"he didn ''t." Song Changwen sat down on a random chair and began chatting with aunt Zhou, who was busy entering and exiting the kitchen. As Gu nianshen held Lin Yiqian''s hand and entered the house, he saw song Changwen. She was still holding her bag in her hand. It was obvious that she had just arrived. "Why are you here sote?" Gu nianshen asked with a frown. Song Changwen had handed over thepany''s management to song Changlin. She left work at the appointed time every night. After that, he came here to y with Xiaoyu. It''s already past 7 pm today. When song Changwen heard Gu nianshen''s voice, she turned to look at the door. She first nced at Lin Yiqian before turning to Gu nianshen."Your uncle has gone on a b usiness trip these few days. A lot of things have been handed to me, so it''ll bete after working overtime for a while." When Gu nianshen heard that song Changlin had gone on a business trip, he frowned.""Is there any big project in the heavenly seal recently?" Gu nianshen had heard a lot about song Changlin''s business trips recently. With a smile on her face, song Changwen sighed.""After your uncle took over, the sales of the heavenly seal in the second half of the year showed signs of rising again. It''s indeed the era of you young people now." He had no choice but to admit that he was old. "Changlin, you''ve been working hard," aunt Zhou said as she walked out of the kitchen with the dishes. Her heart ached for song Changlin when she heard song Changwen''s words. She had watched the children of the Gu and song families grow up. Lin Yiqian walked to the table and ced the dishes down.""Chang Wen, it''s time for you to find her a good wife," "I''ve been looking for one." Song Changwen agreed with her. "Didn''t I find one for you thest time?" aunt Zhou said."Her name is Qian Hui or something." "That girl can''t do it. Changlin rejected her a long time ago." Song Changwen shook her head. As the two of them continued to chat, Gu nianshen held Lin Yiqian''s hand and sat down across from her. Aunt Zhou sighed."Changlin is too outstanding. It''s really hard to find a girlfriend." "You''re still not outstanding enough. You''re not capable enough. The truly outstanding people would have already started their own families by the age of 20." Gu nianshen suddenly spoke. His tone was neither hurried nor slow. As he spoke, he picked up a prawn and began to peel its shell slowly. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Song Changwen was left speechless. Aunt Zhou was speechless. The three of them looked at Gu nianshen speechlessly. Can''t you be more humble? Not only was Lin Yiqian speechless, but she also felt embarrassed. She really wanted to strangle this bastard. After Gu nianshen was done peeling the shell, he ced the prawn meat next to Lin Yiqian''s mouth. He ignored song Changwen and aunt Zhou who were sitting opposite him. (Chapter 6, good night~~~) Chapter 1046: They want teacher Zhang to sleep over at their house (1) Chapter 1046: They want teacher Zhang to sleep over at their house (1) Naturally, Lin Yiqian opened her mouth and ate the lobster meat. As song Changwen''s mother-inw and biological mother, she had an indescribable feeling when she saw that scene. Men were all the same. They forgot their mothers when they had a wife. He wasn''t angry. Lin Yiqian could feel song Changwen''s gaze on them. She raised her head immediately and met song Changwen''s deep eyes. She was lost in her thoughts. Or perhaps she was reminiscing about something. She didn''t know if she was mistaken, but she felt that there was a trace of envy and yearning in her eyes. When Gu nianshen noticed that Lin Yiqian was looking across the street, he followed her gaze and noticed song Changwen''s stunned expression. His expression became gentler as he reached out to pick up the empty bowl in front of him and filled it with soup. "Have you been coughing better recently?" Lin Yiqian stood up and handed the bowl to song Changwen. Song Changwen''s train of thought was interrupted. Realizing that she had lost herposure earlier, she immediately looked away and lowered her head to look at the soup in front of her. "Yeah, I''m almost fully recovered." Gu nianshen''s lips curled up into a smile as he spoke in a neutral tone. Lin Yiqian scooped a spoonful of soup into her mouth before looking up at Gu nianshen."Since you''re so outstanding, have you thought of anyone suitable to introduce to your youngest uncle?" L in Yiqian really wanted to find song Changlin a good wife. Right then, Gu nianjia and the rest returned. When Gu nianjia heard song Changwen''s conversation with Gu nianshen, her heart skipped a beat. She did not know why she was so nervous. Lin Yiqian quickened her pace and walked up to song Changwen.""Mom, what are you guys talking about?" "I''m also talking about finding you an Auntie." Song Changwen''s attitude toward Lin Yiqian remained neutral. Upon hearing this, Gu nianjia''s smile froze for a moment before she turned to look at Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian."Isn''t my Auntie ... My goddess?" Were they going to introduce another woman to his uncle? She couldn''t control the resistance in her heart. She knew that this was wrong, but she was still worried. "What goddess?" song Changwen asked with a frown. Gu nianjia knew that song Changwen did not like Catwoman in the past because Catwoman had embarrassed song Feifei before. She did not dare to mention Catwoman''s name in front of her for fear of making her unhappy. So, she asked,""Have you found a more suitable candidate for my uncle?" "Your mother is asking your brother if he has any suitable candidates in mind." Aunt Zhou knew that song Changwen did not talk much to Gu nianjia. She was afraid that song Changwen''s words would hurt Gu nianjia. As soon as she finished speaking, she turned to look at Zhang Jingyu, who hade with Gu nianjia."Mr. Zha ng, you''re here." She smiled kindly. This child was really getting more and more likable the more he looked at her. "Aunt Zhou." Zhang Jingyu greeted aunt Zhou politely. "Aunty." She then turned to look at song Changwen. "Jingyu is here." Song Changwen would smile at him. Lin Yiqian was usually very polite to Gu nianshen''s friends, such as li nanmu and Qi Wuyue. "Quickly sit down. The food is ready. Everyone''s here. We can start eating." Aunt Zhou greeted Zhang Jingyu warmly, as if she was afraid that he would run away. Chapter 1047: They want teacher Zhang to sleep over at their house (2) Chapter 1047: They want teacher Zhang to sleep over at their house (2) He then pulled a chair out for him and arranged for him to sit with Gu nianjia. "Where''s Xiaoyu?" song Changwen asked with a frown as she looked outside the dining room. Before he could finish his sentence, the little guy appeared at the entrance of the restaurant. He had been out for a day and yed at the beach, so his toot little face was a little red from the sun. But her face was filled with the lingering charm of happiness. "Grandma." Gu nianshen ran toward song Changwen happily when he saw her. He called out in his childish voice and hugged her. Lin Yiqian was speechless. His own mother was sitting there, but he turned a blind eye to it. This little ingrate. Song Changwen picked Xiaoyu up and ced him on hisp. She then looked at him lovingly and asked,""Where did you go today?" "I went to the amusement park with my aunt, teacher, and uncle. I had delicious ice cream." Xiaoyu''s Mandarin was getting better and better. Speaking of today''s schedule, he was still not satisfied. "Were you tired?" song Changwen asked. Xiaoyu shook his head."I''m not tired. I''ll be carried by my teacher." As he spoke, he turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. The two of them winked at each other, as if they weremunicating a secret code. As Lin Yiqian observed this, she sighed inwardly. As expected, young and handsome teachers were all the same. They were all ck-bellied. It seemed like the teacher had already roped in Xiaoyu. In the future, Xiaoyu would probably be the shortcut for him to chase after steamed bun. As she thought about it, she p ut on a fake smile and looked at Zhang Jingyu,""Professor Zhang, I''m sure Xiaoyu has caused you a lot of trouble." Zhang Jingyu smiled and shook his head."No, children are less worrisome than adults." Gu nianshen''s tone was calm as he even nodded politely at Lin Yiqian. Gu nianjia was confused when she heard Zhang Jingyu''s words. What did it mean that children were less worried than adults? Which Lord made him worry? She turned to look at Zhang Jingyu with a puzzled expression. Coincidentally, Zhang Jingyu was also looking at her. Their eyes met, and Zhang Jingyu''s lips curved into a gentle and harmless smile. Gu nianjia did not even think that it was her at all. "Have you been expelled from school?" Gu nianshen frowned as he noticed the way Zhang Jingyu was looking at Gu nianjia. The hostility in his tone was obvious. Gu nianjia did not catch the hidden meaning in Gu nianshen''s words. She thought that Zhang Jingyu had really been fired.""When did that happen?" Why didn''t this guy tell her? He had just sold his house, and now he was fired. What was he going to do next? "Why else would you be so free?" Gu nianshen snorted. It was obvious that he was up to no good with that wretched girl. He had long seen through it and should not have felt at ease leaving that wretched girl in his hands. Young master Gu felt as if he had just registered his own sister under the household register. He was filled with regret. "I''m studying in Europe," Zhang Jingyu replied. "Can you just run around studying?" Gu nianshen frowned. Before Zhang Jingyu could say anything, Lin Yiqian turned around and red at Gu nianshen."None of your business." If everyone at the table kept asking her questions, she would feel embarrassed for Zhang Jingyu. All day long, he had beenining about how unreliable his sister was and how much he despised her. He was still a protective person who couldn''t bear to see his sister fall in love with a family member. After being yelled at by Lin Yiqian in front of everyone at the table, Gu nianshen decided to act like a man."Women, move aside." He returned Lin Yiqian''s re. Chapter 1048: They want teacher Zhang to sleep over at their house (3) Chapter 1048: They want teacher Zhang to sleep over at their house (3) As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a fierce gaze on him. He looked up. "Gu nianshen, you sure are capable." Song Changwen sneered. "Hehe. Brother, even if you''re a male chauvinist, you have to look at the family''s ratio. The yin is strong and the Yang is weak." Gu nianjia chuckled. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Song Changwen was left speechless. Zhang Jingyu was speechless. No wonder the baby was not well-liked at home. His mouth really made him feel helpless. He had spent the whole day with her nephew today and felt that his use of idioms was more appropriate than hers. He was better at it than her. She really dared to use it when the yin was strong and the Yang was weak. "Aunt, what do you mean by Yin flourishing and yang declining?" Lin Xiaoyu asked Gu nianjia innocently. Gu nianjia did not realize how awkward her choice of words was."It means that there are more women than men," she exined to Lin Xiaoyu in a self-righteous manner. Hearing this, Xiaoyu Lin pouted and looked around the table. He then turned to look at Gu nianjia and blinked.""No, uncle teacher, daddy, and me, three men." He counted with his fingers as he spoke."Mommy, Auntie, and grandma. Three women." It was clearly the same amount. Where were there more men than women? "Xiaoyu, your mathematics is not bad." Song Changwen could not help but praise him as he had a clear and organized mind. "Teacher Zhang is not part of our family. Also, you''re not a man yet." Gu nianjia frowned as she corrected Xiaoyu.& nbsp; Lin Xiaoyu was extremely displeased by her words. He pouted and said angrily,""I''m a man. Mommy said I''m a man. " "Can''t I just make the teacher my own?" he asked as he turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. It was very overbearing. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Just how much food did teacher Zhang buy for this little thing today? He had bribed this fellow to be so obedient. Who the hell told her that the girls were rich and the boys were poor? Now, her son could be tricked away by a little snack. What if he encountered human traffickers in the future? Gu nianjia did not take Xiaoyu''s words seriously. She rolled her eyes at him and ignored him. "Hurry up and eat. There''s a lot of food that you like to eat." Song Changwen ced some food into Xiaoyu''s bowl. Xiaoyu was still wondering if Zhang Jingyu was from their family. As he ate, he kept ncing at Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu was eating his food calmly. He could not tell that this was his second time here. He wasn''t reserved at all, as if he came here often. "Uncle teacher promised to y chess with me tonight and sleep at our house." Xiaoyu pouted and mumbled. Everyone at the table heard it. Instinctively, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. Coincidentally, she caught sight of the sly smile that had disappeared from his face. She frowned and gave him a look of disdain. Wouldn''t his conscience hurt if he used a child like this? No one at the table responded to Xiaoyu''s question. A fter dinner, Xiaoyu dragged Zhang Jingyu to the living room to y chess. Lin Yiqian pulled Gu nianjia aside and asked softly,""Teacher Zhang is really going to stay at our ce?" Gu nianjia shook her head, indicating that she had no idea either. Then she said,"but he''s so poor. The hotel is quite expensive. He''ll definitely be embarrassed if we book a room for him. So if he really wants to stay at our house, then let him. There are quite a lot of rooms anyway." This ck steamed bun''s heart was really so big that she couldn''t imagine it. No wonder he lived by the sea since young, his heart was wider than the sea. Chapter 1049: They want teacher Zhang to sleep over at their house (4) Chapter 1049: They want teacher Zhang to sleep over at their house (4) Why did she feel that professor Zhang was so poor that he had to be so reserved when booking a hotel? Could it be that teacher Zhang isn''t very generous with his spending in school? "It''s all your fault. Why are you doing charity work? otherwise, why would they sell their houses?" Gu nianjia suddenly brought up the matter of Zhang Jingyu selling his house. She chided Lin Yiqian unhappily. Lin Yiqian nodded."You''re right. We should take full responsibility for this." So, she decided to give this coward of hers to teacher Zhang as a way of repaying him. He should be the most responsible. While the two of them were talking, song Changwen came downstairs."Mother," Gu nianjia greeted her with a smile. Lin Yiqian''s heart ached as she watched Gu nianjia approach song Changwen carefully. As Lin Yiqian looked at song Changwen''s face, she hoped that song Changwen would give Gu nianjia a smile, even if it was not meant to be. However, song Changwen maintained her cold attitude as she walked past Gu nianjia.""When are you going back to school?" "Mr. Zhang is going to stay in city B for a couple of days. I''ll be going back with him after that," Gu nianjia replied with a smile as she followed behind song Changwen. Afraid that song Changwen would think that Lin Yiqian was toozy to study, Lin Yiqian quickly added,""But I''ve been reading books every day, and I''ve even done a few test papers." Afraid that song Changwen would not believe her, Lin Yiqian pointed at Zhang Jingyu as she walked to the sofa.""Teacher Zhang can vouch for me." Zhang Jingyu, who had been ying chess with Xiaoyu, finally looked up when Gu nianjia mentioned his name.& nbsp; "Yes, Gu nianjia has improved a lot in her studies recently." Gu nianjia smiled gently as she looked at song Changwen''s cold expression. "Thank you for your concern, teacher Zhang." Song Changwen smiled. "Of course," Zhang Jingyu nodded. "I''ll go back first. " Song Changwen did not ask any further questions as she greeted everyone. He walked towards the door. "Mother, did you drive yourself here? let me give you a ride." Gu nianjia followed closely behind. Lin Yiqian felt a little nervous after she finished speaking. She was afraid that song Changwen would reject her. She had been rejected countless times over the years. Lin Yiqian was also afraid that song Changwen would reject Gu nianjia. Before song Changwen could say anything, Lin Yiqian suddenly had an idea. "Let teacher Zhang apany you. It''s not good for you to drive alone at night." She turned to Zhang Jingyu and said. "Alright." Zhang Jingyu was just about to ce a chess piece on the board when he heard Lin Yiqian''s words. He immediately stood up and walked toward the door with elegant steps. Lin Yiqian thought,''professor Zhang, you''re so understanding.'' ¡­¡­ To Gu nianjia''s surprise, song Changwen did not reject her and Zhang Jingyu''s offer. He walked in front silently. Song Changwen''s car was parked at the entrance. As Lin Yiqian walked over to her car, Gu nianjia ran in front of her and opened the door to the passenger seat for her. Song Changwen walked up to Lin Yiqian and said calmly,""You two sit in front." After saying that, s he opened the back door and got in. Zhang Jingyu got into the driver''s seat while Gu nianjia followed suit. As soon as the car started moving, Gu nianjia felt a little excited and uneasy at the thought of song Changwen sitting in the back. She felt that she should find something to talk about, but she didn''t know what to talk about. Lin Yiqian knew that song Changwen did not like to gossip about celebrities. However, she did not know much about work. After a long time, she finally asked,"mommy, are you thirsty?" "I''m not thirsty,"song Changwen replied. Chapter 1050: Gu nianshen, you double-standard dog (1) Chapter 1050: Gu nianshen, you double-standard dog (1) "Do you listen to music?" Gu nianjia asked. She immediately took out her phone and connected it to the car via Bluetooth. Catwoman''s songs were all over her phone."My goddess''s songs are really nice." She had specifically chosen Catwoman''s famous song to y first. After knowing that Lin Yiqian was Catwoman, song Changwen listened to all of Catwoman''s songs and could tell that Gu nianjia was ying Catwoman''s song. "Is your goddess Catwoman?" Lin Yiqian asked Gu nianjia with a frown. "Yes." Gu nianjia nodded. "Are you saying that you want your goddess to be with your youngest uncle?" song Changwen asked. Lin Yiqian stared at Gu nianjia in confusion. Did she not know that Lin Yiqian was Catwoman? Afraid that song Changwen might not like Catwoman, Gu nianjia asked,""Mom, do you think my goddess is not good?" Only then did song Changwen confirm that Gu nianjia had no idea that Lin Yiqian was Catwoman. "I''m afraid your brother won''t agree,"she said. Seeing that song Changwen did not seem to object to it, Gu nianjia grew bolder."He agreed to it. He used to be very supportive of me introducing my goddess to my youngest uncle. He also thinks that my goddess and my youngest uncle would be a perfect match." If he had to find a girlfriend for his uncle ... Then she hoped it was a goddess. She was only willing to give such a good uncle to the goddess she liked. "Then, his face must be hurting right now," song Changwen replied coldly. In the dark space, a trace of amusement shed past her eyes. "Why?" Gu nianjia did not understand what song Changwen meant. Zhang Jingyu,"what a silly child." However, song Changwen did not tell Gu nianjia about it. Instead, she said in a serious tone,""Don''t introduce people randomly next time. Your uncle has his own ns." "I understand." Gu nianjia did not dare to refute her. It seemed that uncle had to get through his mother before his goddess could be together with him. She had to think of a way. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian only returned to her room after Xiaoyu had fallen asleep. Just as Lin Yiqian entered the bedroom, Gu nianshen was on his way back to his room after a phone call. He was wearing his pajamas, and his expression was a little dark. Seeing this, Lin Yiqian stepped forward and asked out of concern,""What''s wrong?" Gu nianshen walked to the bedside and ced his phone on the bedside table. He then sat down and leaned against the headboard.""Recently, the heavenly seal has been discussing a big project in country Y." "That''s a good thing ..." Lin Yiqian could not understand why Gu nianshen was so upset."What big project?" The heavenly seal was in the construction industry, simr to real estate. However, there were also some other cooperation projects, such as hotels. "Acquire the CN shopping center," Gu nianshen said. "That famous CN worldwide shopping center?" Lin Yiqian was a little surprised when she heard the name. It was thergest shopping center in country Y''s capital. Was the heavenly seal that powerful? Gu nianshen nodded."Yes, the heavenly seal will probably make up ten percent of the shares." Lin Yiqian suddenly recalled that song Changlin had gone on a business trip to country Y during the suka Music Festival. Could it be rted to this project?"did Changlin manage to get i t?" Gu nianshen nodded. "Changlin is really amazing." Lin Yiqian was both surprised and impressed. "It seems like he''s been going to country Y all these years. He must have made some connections," Lin Yiqian said as she recalled how song Changlin had been going to Country M all these years. "Maybe," Gu nianjia sighed deeply as she frowned. She was still feeling depressed. "What''s wrong?" Lin Yiqian could sense that something was on his mind. "Has he never told you that he has a rtive in country Y?" Gu nianshen asked. Chapter 1051: Gu nianshen, you double-standard dog (2) Chapter 1051: Gu nianshen, you double-standard dog (2) Lin Yiqian shook her head."No. She just said that she had rtives." However, Gu nianshen''s question meant that song Changlin''s rtives in country Y should not be from the song family.""Is he a rtive from Changlin''s mother''s side?" That was probably the only possibility. "Yeah." Gu nianshen nodded. "Was Changlin''s mother born in a good life too?" Lin Yiqian asked. Although Lin Yiqian had been curious about song Changlin''s family background all these years, she had always felt that it was a sensitive topic for him. That was why he had never mentioned it. "Maybe," Gu nianshen''s tone was deep. He was still mncholic. Lin Yiqian bent over and leaned closer to Gu nianshen.""I''ve always wanted to know why someone like your grandfather would have an affair." "There are very few people in this world who are as devoted as me." Gu nianshen lowered his gaze to look at her. The atmosphere changed. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes."I think your grandfather had a son called song Changlin when he was old." If you want to talk, then talk. Can you not always bring it to yourself? She turned over andy on her side, pulling the nket over her. "You''ll be the only one I''ll love in this life. If there''s an ''if'', the only one I''ll love is if I die." Gu nianshen suddenly leaned forward and looked at her with a serious expression. He seemed to be making an oath. He was actually making an oath. There was a trace of hatred in his tone that could not be heard if one did not listen carefully. Lin Yiqian guessed that Gu nianshen''s hatred did note from his maternal grandfather''s hatred for his maternal grandmot her. Instead, it was his father''s hatred for song Changwen. In fact, Lin Yiqian had changed her opinion of song Changwen ever since she had heard that Gu nianjia was not her biological daughter. This incident also told her that sometimes, one really couldn''t look at the surface. The more powerful a woman was, the more heart-wrenching it was for her. As she lifted her hands to cup Gu nianshen''s face, she pouted.""I know it''s not easy for your mom." "By the way, why did you mention song Changlin tonight?" Lin Yiqian asked as she returned to song Changlin. He shouldn''t be worried for no reason. "I wonder what''s so scary about his background." Gu nianshen turned around andy back down. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian''s heart skipped a beat.""What''s wrong?" "Your mother has been very strict with him since he was a child. She would even arrange for someone to watch over him at school ..." Lin Yiqian recalled how strict song Changwen had been with song Changlin when they were young. Otherwise, song Changlin would not have been so desperate to escape from her control. They wouldn''t have to bear the name of eloping. "She''s trying to protect me." Gu nianshen frowned as he corrected Lin Yiqian. To protect ... Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened in surprise. Then, his expression darkened. It seemed like Changlin''s background was not simple. "Is Gu nianjia back?" As they were talking about song Changlin, Gu nianshen suddenly thought of Gu nianjia. He looked at the door. "You''ll know when you go out and take a look. " Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes as she pulled the covers over herself and prepared to sleep.&n bsp; Gu nianshen really did get out of bed to take a look. Gu nianjia had not returned yet."Why isn''t she back yet?" Gu nianshen asked Lin Yiqian as he returned to the room. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at him."You''re with Zhang Jingyu. How could you possibly have been taken away?" "Zhang Jingyu is up to no good." Gu nianshen snorted. He paced back and forth in the room, anxious and anxious. "Mr. Zhang is such a nice person. He won''t mistreat your sister," Lin Yiqian said. ''She''s not even twenty years old yet. '' ~ Chapter 1052: Gu nianshen, you double-standard dog (3) Chapter 1052: Gu nianshen, you double-standard dog (3) "Hehe. Didn''t you be a father when you were neen?" Lin Yiqian sneered. ''How can men and women be the same?'' Gu nianshen asked. "Am I not a woman?" Lin Yiqian asked unhappily. Gu nianshen pouted as he did not know what to say. "Double-target dog!" Lin Yiqian scolded angrily as she watched Gu nianshen''s cowardly behavior. After cursing, she covered her head with the nket. She looked a little ... Cute. As Gu nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian, who was moving around under the nket, he felt as if a feather was tickling his heart. He couldn''t help but take a few steps over and press down on her body. Then, he pulled the nket away. "If that wretched girl was as smart as you, I wouldn''t have bothered her even if she went to Africa on her own," Gu nianshenforted as he tried to find an opening to hug Lin Yiqian. "Hmph," he snorted. "Hmph!" Lin Yiqian snorted as she turned away from Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen leaned closer to her face and chuckled.""Are you jealous?" "Do I look like a person who has so much free time?" Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes before lying down on her pillow. He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. As Gu nianshen''s hands wandered around her chest, she began to feel ticklish."Gu nianshen, don''t move. Go away," she said as she pushed him away with her elbow. He despised it very much. It had alreadye to this point, so there was no reason to not move. "Just move a little," Gu nianshen whispered into Lin Yiqian''s ear as if he was coaxing a child. "Go away! Go away!" Lin Y iqian continued to push him away with her elbow. Gu nianshen got up and sat on herp. He then pulled her clothes up and down. His movements were Swift and agile. Lin Yiqian felt a chill down her spine as she turned around to re at Gu nianshen."Gu nianshen, you bastard. Didn''t we agree to sleep on our own tonight?" "I''m just trying to make you happy," Gu nianshen replied with a cheeky smile. In other words, who asked you to be jealous and angry? He deserved it! "Pfft!" Lin Yiqian spat. This scheming B * tch, little B * tch, she had different reasons every day. She wanted to sleep in separate rooms tomorrow night. She was determined to sleep in separate rooms. If she didn''t sleep in separate rooms, she would be a pig. ¡­¡­ After dropping song Changwen off at her home, Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu did not stay any longer. Instead, they simply picked up a random car from song Changwen''s ce and drove home. Gu nianjia invited Zhang Jingyu to sleep over at her ce. Since Zhang Jingyu had rejected her offer, Gu nianjia did not force him to stay. If it were her, she would rather stay in a hotel and not go to someone else''s house. I''ll just treat him to a few more meals in the future. The hotel that Zhang Jingyu was staying at was the closest five-star hotel to their home. When the car stopped at the entrance of the lobby, the doorman came up to help them open the door. As Zhang Jingyu was the one driving, Gu nianjia had to get out of the car to get into the driver''s seat. Therefore, she gave him a lift. "Then I''lle and find you tomorrow." "Yes."&nbs p; As Zhang Jingyu nodded, Gu nianjia turned around and prepared to get into the car. "Gu nianjia!" A young woman''s voice suddenly called out to her. She carefully tried to recall the voice, but she didn''t remember it. Then, she looked in the direction of the voice. A tall, young woman whose age she couldn''t tell was walking towards her with a surprised look. The woman was wearing a tight-fitting ck undershirt and a pair of tight-fitting jeans, which showed off the curves of her body. When Zhang Jingyu heard someone calling Gu nianjia''s name, he stopped in his tracks. Chapter 1053: The honest and upright baby (1) Chapter 1053: The honest and upright baby (1) Meanwhile, he calmly sized up the woman who was walking toward Gu nianjia with a smile on her face. Gu nianjia also sized up the woman who was walking toward her. As she looked at the woman''s face, she felt a sense of familiarity. He couldn''t figure out where he had seen it before. While she was sizing her up, the woman came in front of her. "It''s really you, I didn''t get the wrong person. "He stared at her and smiled. By saying this, it proved that they definitely knew each other. "Who are you?" Gu nianjia asked honestly. She did not pretend that she could not remember. The woman frowned."You''re really forgetful." Then, she introduced herself,"I''m hu yueya. We were ssmates in junior high school, have you forgotten?" Hu yueya ... As Gu nianjia searched through her memory, she finally recalled that she had such a ssmate in junior high. It was mainly because her name was more prominent, Yue ya. She remembered that when she was in school, people would always joke about her name, like the crescent moon that would disappear on the fifteenth and sixteenth of every month. But her impression of Hu yueya didn''t seem to be like this. Gu nianjia frowned as she stared at the woman''s face."Why is your face so sharp?" she finally realized what was wrong. She stared at Hu yueya''s face and studied it. "I remember that you used to have a square face. Did you have stic surgery?" Zhang Jingyu was speechless. This honest baby, he had to follow her closely in the future. Otherwise, she could be beaten up at any time when she went out. Hu yueya was embarrassed to be directly asked if he had stic surgery. He paused for a moment, then revealed an awkward but polite smile on his face. He shook his head and denied,"no, I didn''t open it when I was young." His answer wascking in confidence, and he was obviously lying. As Zhang Jingyu looked at Gu nianjia, he was afraid that she would continue to speak the truth. They said that his chin was too sharp, his eyelids were too swollen, and so on. Because in his eyes, this was the face of the girl called Hu yueya. "But you''re really pretty now." To Zhang Jingyu''s surprise, Gu nianjia took a closer look at Hu yueya''s face. She actuallyplimented this face that had obviously gone through stic surgery? He looked at Gu nianjia in surprise. Judging from her expression and tone, Gu nianjia seemed to be serious. He wasn''t going against his conscience and saying nice things. This sense of beauty had really shocked him. The awkwardness that Hu yueya felt when Gu nianjia asked him about his stic surgery hadpletely disappeared after hearing herpliment. Lin Yiqian held Gu nianjia''s hand and said,""We never met again after I transferred to another school in junior high." Gu nianjia wanted to say that they had not known each other that well before. However, he felt that he was not giving them face, so he smiled and said,""I''m usually a shut-in, I don''t go out much. " The two of them exchanged a few pleasantries before Hu yueya turned to look at Zhang Jingyu."This is ..." When she saw Zhang Jingyu''s face, her eyes were filled with surprise. Her face revealed the natural shyness of a girl. Gu nianjia did not notice that. She pointed at Zhang Jingyu and introduced him to Hu yueya."My name is Zhang Jingyu, and I''m a university lecturer." Hearing this, Hu yueya was a little surprised."He''s such a Young University teacher." She widened her eyes as if she had been nailed to Zhang Jingyu''s face. He couldn''t move away. "He''s not young anymore. He''s already twenty-five years old." Gu nianjia replied. Zhang Jingyu was no longer a young man. "Isn''t a 25-year-old university teacher young?" Chapter 1054: The straight-forward baby (2) Chapter 1054: The straight-forward baby (2) Hu yueya frowned as he looked at Gu nianjia.""And you''re in A University. You''re so young, yet you''re already here." In the teaching world, this was considered very, very impressive. "Nice to meet you, teacher Zhang." Hu yueya turned to look at Zhang Jingyu and nodded politely. Zhang Jingyu politely nodded his head in response. "You guys are ..." Hu yueya pointed at Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu. Gu nianjia knew what Lin Yiqian wanted to ask.""My teacher is staying in this hotel, so I sent him here." Hu yueya nodded in understanding."Oh, oh. You guys can go ahead." "Alright." Gu nianjia had been waiting for Lin Yiqian to say that. She liked to chat awkwardly with people she was not familiar with. She didn''t like to make friends either, probably because she was used to not having many friends around her since she was young. After Hu yueya finished saying his greetings, he turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. "Gu nianjia." Lin Yiqian turned around and called out to Gu nianjia. "Why?" Gu nianjia was confused. "We''re having a middle school ss reunion this year. You shoulde,"said Hu yueya. "I don''t think I''m free." Gu nianjia shook her head in rejection. What ss gathering? we didn''t even hang out together in school, so what''s the point of gathering after graduation? They gathered together to talk about what happened in school back then. What was she going to talk about with them? Were they talking about how they had isted her because of song Feifei? Ignoring Gu nianjia''s rejection, Hu yueya said,""Let''s add each other on WeChat. I''lle over when I''m free." As she spoke, Lin Yiqian pulled out her phone and showed Gu nianjia her WeChat QR code. Since Gu nianjia had already done so much, she could not reject him. Pouting, she took out her phone and scanned through Hu yueya''s WeChat. The two of them added each other as friends before Hu yueya left with a smile. "I wasn''t that close to her in the past." Gu nianjia pouted as she watched Hu yueya walk away. She muttered softly. "Let''s continue chatting," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly."If you don''t like it, then we won''t interact." He believed that Gu nianjia''s naivety was mainly because she did not like to make friends. If you don''t make friends, you won''t be so evil and don''t know howplicated society is. Every day, he was immersed in the inte, games, and novels of overbearing CEOs. He was out of touch with society and did not know what reality was like. "Yes." Gu nianjia nodded as she realized that she would not be able to block him anymore. What if they ran into each other again one day? it would be awkward to ask. She kept her phone and turned to look at Zhang Jingyu,""Then you should go back and rest. I''m going home too." She turned around and prepared to get into the car. "Baby!" Zhang Jingyu suddenly called out to her. "What''s wrong?" Gu nianjia stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Zhang Jingyu curiously. "I''ll send you back. " Zhang Jingyu said in an irrefutable tone. As he spoke, he began walking and overtook Gu nianjia to the door of the driver''s seat. "I''ll send you here and you''ll send me back. What''s next?" Gu nianjia frowned. She stood at the door of the car and looked at the man in the driver''s seat who was very determined. He refused to get in the car. Zhang Jingyu chuckled."Drive the car here for me. I''ll pick you up tomorrow. That way, you won''t have to wake up early to pick me up from the hotel. Isn''t that perfect?" "I think so." Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up. She immediately got into the car. Zhang Jingyu only started the car after she had fastened her seatbelt. Chapter 1055: Who do you choose to be your future uncle?(1) Chapter 1055: Who do you choose to be your future uncle?(1) Her phone in her bag kept beeping with WeChat messages. She thought that it was from Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu was the only one who would send her all sorts of emojis when he was bored. Hence, she took out her phone and opened WeChat. He realized that they were not small fish, but a group. She looked at the name of the group. It was a group of her ssmates from first middle school. There were forty-three people in the group, which meant that almost everyone was in the group. She opened the group and looked at the messages. The content of the messages was all nonsense. She opened the group name card and looked at the names of the people in the group. He looked at them all and only had an impression of a few of them. There were also a few English names, but he didn''t know who they were. She had just added Hu yueya on WeChat, so it must have been Hu yueya who had added her into the group. She was a little depressed and couldn''t help butin,"Hu yueya added me into the ssmates ''group, but I don''t remember many names in it." Why did he add her into the group? could she leave if she wanted to? Zhang Jingyu, who was standing beside her, turned around and asked with a frown,""You can remember things since junior high?" "Are you insulting my intelligence?" Gu nianjia red at him unhappily. What did she mean by ''from junior high school''? those people must have listened to song Feifei''s advice and stopped ying with her. In the past, song Feifei would find ways to deal with anyone who refused to listen to her. After that, she stopped interacting with people. Going to school was going to school anyway, so what did it matter if he made friends or not? "No." Zhang Jingyu shook his head in denial. "I''m very proud. I don''t even want to know them." Gu nianjia snorted. Zhang Jingyu''s heart ached a little when he heard that. "Then, can you continue being so proud?" Gu nianshen turned to look at Gu nianjia. His voice became gentler. Her voice was so sweet that Gu nianjia''s heart seemed to have been touched by something. "Teacher," she said in a gentler voice as she looked at Zhang Jingyu. "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu nodded. "Are you the only child in your family?" Gu nianjia asked. She raised an arm and ced it on the window. Even before Zhang Jingyu could reply, her eyes were already filled with anticipation. "I have an older sister," Zhang Jingyu replied. "Do your parents dote on you?" Gu nianjia''s tone slowed down. "They''re very good to the children around them," Zhang Jingyu turned around to smile at Gu nianjia. "That''s great." Gu nianjia smiled enviously. The envy in his tone was not hidden at all. "My mother is really good at cooking," Zhang Jingyu suddenly added. "Isn''t your mother a teacher? does she know how to cook?" Gu nianjia was a little surprised. The women around her who had jobs did not cook. When Zhang Jingyu saw the look of surprise on Gu nianjia''s face, he could not help but look at her with a doting expression.""Of course I can cook, especially red braised pork." "I really like braised pork." Gu nianjia''s e yes lit up. Every time she went out for a meal, she would order red braised pork if it was on the menu. "Alright," Zhang Jingyu nodded. "What do you mean?" Gu nianjia did not understand what he meant. "I''ll get her to make it for you if there''s a chance,"Zhang Jingyu said. Simr to Xiaoyu, Gu nianjia could not resist eating. She was a little moved, but she felt that it was inappropriate."I don''t know her. This isn''t very good, right?" "I can bring some for you when she makes it for me," Zhang Jingyu said with a smile. Chapter 1056: Who should I choose as my future uncle-in-law? 2 Chapter 1056: Who should I choose as my future uncle-inw? 2 His voice was especially gentle at the end. He looked at the road ahead and drove seriously. "I think you''re a nice person sometimes." Gu nianjia began to feel that he was not as bad as she had thought. "Is that so?" Zhang Jingyu turned around and raised his eyebrows at Gu nianjia. His gaze quickly returned to the road ahead. Gu nianjia could tell that he was very pleased with himself."However, he was so mean when he made me fail a subject." She pouted. "Keep a clear distinction between work and private life," Zhang Jingyu replied. "Do we have any other private matters?" Gu nianjia frowned. "That''s right, my brother." Lin Yiqian nodded as she thought of Gu nianshen. The weather had turned cold, and there were obviously fewer pedestrians and vehicles on the road at this time. The city''s neon lights shone through the car window. The girl in the car was like a king of questions, always asking questions on a whim. The man answered her every question patiently. ¡­¡­ Recently, Lin Yiqian''s biological clock had not been on time in the morning as she always felt that she had not slept enough. If Jiang mo hadn''t called to tell her that he wasing, she would still be asleep. When Lin Yiqian went downstairs after washing up, Gu nianshen had already left the house. Therefore, she went to the dining room to get something to eat. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Xiaoyu sitting on the sofa obediently. He was wearing a white shirt and ck suit pants. On his back was his piglet backpack. She looked like she was about to go out, so she walked over and asked,""Little fish, you''re dressed so handsomely. Where are you going?" She walked to the little guy''s side and sat down. She picked him up and sat him on herp. "Uncle master said that he''ll take me out to y," Xiaoyu replied with a smile. He was already impatient. "Oh, then you''ll have to be good." Lin Yiqian nodded. This professor Zhang was really patient. He didn''t find the child annoying. He took care of the child the entire day yesterday and was going to take care of the child again today. However, this also proved that he was very serious and attentive towards silent bun. It really wasn''t something that any ordinary man could do now. "Yes, I will." Xiaoyu nodded obediently. Lin Yiqian smiled in satisfaction as she put Xiaoyu down before turning to look at the door. Just as she was wondering why Jiang mo hadn''t arrived, he appeared at the door. He was already more than 1.8 meters tall, and he was wearing a ck sweater and ck sweatpants. He looked bright and energetic. Lin Yiqian could not help but smile as she looked at him lovingly. "Sis, Xiaoyu." Jiang mo smiled as soon as he saw Lin Yiqian and Xiaoyu. He was carrying tworge shopping bags in his hands as he walked into the house with excited steps. Right then, Gu nianjia came down from upstairs. She saw Jiang mo and asked with hostility,""Jiang mo, why are you here again?" The tone of her question made Jiang mo very dissatisfied."Can''t Ie to see my little nephew and my sister?" After saying that, he rolled his eyes at Gu nianjia before turning to look at Xiaoyu with a smile on his face.< p> He walked to Xiaoyu''s side, put down his things, and picked him up. He raised it up, very high. Xiaoyu loved it when people treated him like this. He chuckled happily. Lin Yiqian could not help but sigh as she watched Jiang mo lift the fish so high and so easily. The little boy had really grown up. He had grown into a man. Jiang mo raised Xiaoyu''s hand for a while before putting him down. Just then, Gu nianjia walked over and sat down on the sofa."Xiaoyu,e to Auntie." Xiaoyu immediately ran to Gu nianjia''s side. Chapter 1057: Who do you choose to be your future uncle-in-law?(3) Chapter 1057: Who do you choose to be your future uncle-inw?(3) "Who do you like more? aunt or uncle?" Gu nianjia asked as she hugged him. He raised his head and looked at Jiang mo with a snort. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Such a childish question, only the Gu siblings would ask. "I like both," Xiaoyu answered without hesitation. He couldn''t say that if he liked more people, his uncle and aunt would be unhappy. He wasn''t that stupid. "Gu nianjia, you''re so childish." While Lin Yiqian wasining in her heart, Jiang mo said it out loud. After rolling his eyes at Gu nianjia, he sat down next to Lin Yiqian. He reached into his shopping bag and took out a small orange."This is your favorite." He quickly peeled the orange and passed it to Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was touched. She looked down at the orange Jiang mo gave her, pursed her lips, and reached out to take it. Then, he put it in his mouth and chewed it. The sweetness still didn''t change. "Teacher uncle is here." Lin Xiaoyu''s surprised voice could be heard. Everyone''s gaze turned towards the door. Zhang Jingyu was wearing a shirt and a pair of trousers. The moment Xiaoyu called out to him, he smiled brightly. His footsteps were still calm and elegant. Xiaoyu broke free from Gu nianjia''s embrace and walked over to Zhang Jingyu. She looked up at him excitedly."Teacher, uncle, are we going out?" He was already prepared. "We can go out once you and aunt are done." Zhang J ingyu smiled as he replied to Xiaoyu. He then turned to look at Lin Yiqian and nodded at her politely. Then, he noticed Jiang mo, who was sitting next to Lin Yiqian. His eyes stayed on Jiang Mo''s face for a few seconds. This time, Gu nianjia reacted quickly. She pointed at Jiang mo and introduced him to Zhang Jingyu."This is my sister-inw''s younger brother, Jiang mo." "This is our teacher, Zhang Jingyu," she introduced Zhang Jingyu. Jiang mo raised his eyes and nced at Zhang Jingyuzily before he nodded expressionlessly. Zhang Jingyu''s expression was gentle as usual, but he did not say anything. "Uncle, you''reing with us." Xiaoyu thought of Jiang mo and wanted him to go out with them. "Uncle is not going. We don''t want him to follow us," Gu nianjia rejected before Jiang mo could even reply. She didn''t want to go out and y with a man with no ss like him. Jiang mo was very displeased with her disdainful tone. Jiang mo nced at Zhang Jingyu and a sly smile appeared on his face as he thought of something. "Are you angry because I rejected you the other day?" Gu nianjia asked with a frown. "What did you reject me about?" Gu nianjia was confused. "You said you like me," Jiang mo said. "I ... When did I ..." Gu nianjia rolled her eyes and thought about it seriously. After confirming that she had never said anything like that, she continued."Jiang mo, are you delusional? when did I ever say that I liked you?" Did her soul tell him that? She was not stupid. Why would she like a gu y with no ss like him? "You still don''t want to admit it? if you don''t want to admit it, then forget it." Jiang mo frowned. He didn''t look like he was lying at all. Lin Yiqian thought,''this guy is a little naughty.'' She believed that steamed bun Yan definitely wouldn''t like Jiang mo, and he definitely wouldn''t say that he liked him. But why did Jiang mo suddenly say that? However, professor Zhang''s reaction was the most important thing to miss ... (Chapter 6~~~remember to vote after you''re done reading. Where are your votes? they''ve been sharpened!) Chapter 1058: Who should I choose as my future uncle?(4) Chapter 1058: Who should I choose as my future uncle?(4) As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she immediately looked up to observe Zhang Jingyu. As she had expected, Zhang Jingyu furrowed his brows and red at Jiang mo with hostility. It was very faint. If one didn''t understand his character, one wouldn''t be able to tell. "What do you mean by ''forget it'' if you don''t want to admit it ''? I''ve never said anything like that before." Gu nianjia disagreed. This guy always came out to spread rumors, so he might really be interested in her. She had to make it clear. As she thought about it, she pointed outside and said to Jiang mo,"unless the water in the sea outside dries up and the sun rises from the West." Otherwise, she would definitely not like a man with no ss like him. Jiang mo shrugged his shoulders."If you don''t admit it, then forget it." He was still trying to mislead the audience into believing that Gu nianjia had really said that she liked him. Ignoring Gu nianjia, he turned to look at Lin Xiaoyu with a smile."Xiaoyu, I''ll take you out for some good food today. We''ll even go for a ride. We''ve made a dealst time." Gu nianshen squatted down in front of Xiaoyu and carried him in his arms. "Two-seater bicycles?" Xiaoyu was very interested when he heard the word ''riding''. "Yeah." Jiang mo nodded."It''s the bike you saw when we were reading books. The one you said you liked." "Alright." Xiaoyu nodded excitedly. The moment he agreed, hepletely forgot about his appointment with Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu. He only remembered it when his gaze swept past them. He pouted his little mouth again in embarrassment."But I want uncle teacher and aun t toe with me." She wanted to y with her aunty and uncle, but she also wanted to ride a bike with her uncle. What to do? Zhang Jingyu could tell that Xiaoyu was in a difficult position. He pursed his lips and smiled before he whispered to Xiaoyu,""Then how about Ie over to y chess with you again tonight?" He raised his eyebrows and pursed his lips. "Did you bring me something nice to eat?" Xiaoyu asked. This was an important question. "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu nodded. "Alright, I''ll go for a ride with uncle." Lin Xiaoyu nodded without hesitation. He raised his arms and wrapped them around Jiang Mo''s neck. The decision was made. If they did not bring Xiaoyu along, they would be the only ones left. Gu nianjia looked at Zhang Jingyu and asked,""Then, shall we go out and y?" She didn''t want to go out. Lin Yiqian could tell as she frowned.""It''s not easy for teacher Zhang toe here to y. You got someone to look after the child for the whole day, so why aren''t you showing her around properly today?" If Lin Yiqian did not add fuel to the fire, Zhang Jingyu would definitely go along with Gu nianjia''s n. It was not efficient to chase girls like this, especially when it came to Gu nianjia, who had a slow brain. After hearing Lin Yiqian''s words, Gu nianjia felt a little embarrassed. Therefore, she did not say ''why don''t we y video games at home''. "I''ll definitely bring you to eat and drink well today,"he changed his words. She should have brought her out for a walk. She hade all the way here to support her sister -inw''s charity work. She had even sold the house and helped her carry Xiaoyu for the entire day yesterday. At night, she had even apanied her mother home. As she recalled all these things, her impression of Zhang Jingyu improved even more. Zhang Jingyu''s lips curled into a faint smile as he turned to look at Lin Yiqian who was sitting on the sofa. He then nodded. He turned around and walked out of the door calmly. "Sister-inw, we''re leaving." After Gu nianjia greeted Lin Yiqian, she identally caught sight of Jiang mo as she looked away. She then pouted at him and snorted. Chapter 1059: Who do you choose to be your future uncle-in-law? 5 Chapter 1059: Who do you choose to be your future uncle-inw? 5 Then, he turned around and quickly caught up with Zhang Jingyu. "This damn Jiang mo is really infuriating," heined as he walked. Zhang Jingyu was driving the car that he had driven back from song Changwen''s ce the day before. With the car keys in his hand, he opened the door and got into the car. ""Are you close to him?" He seemed to be asking casually. He couldn''t tell what the purpose was. After asking, he fastened his seat belt and started the car. Gu nianjia already had a bad impression of Jiang mo. After what had happened today, she was even more upset with him.""I was ssmates with him in high school and elementary school. He has no ss at all and often quarrels with girls." She really despised this kind of boy. When Zhang Jingyu heard this, he furrowed his brows in surprise. Seeing his reaction, Gu nianjia asked,""Have you never seen such a boy with no ss?" "Yes." Zhang Jingyu nodded at Gu nianjia as he looked at the road ahead. After that, he turned the car around and drove out of the courtyard. He suddenly added,"if he''s really that kind of person, you should stay away from him." Gu nianjia did not want to see that man of no ss. However, she had no choice. She sighed."But he''s my sister-inw''s younger brother." "I heard that he''s Lin Yiqian''s biological brother," Gu nianjia said with a tinge of sympathy as she thought about Lin Yiqian''s family. "He''s also quite pitiful. He didn''t know that the uncle he''d been calling since he wa s a child was his biological father until he was a teenager. He was his uncle''s illegitimate son and his mother had betrayed his aunt." Zhang Jingyu did not respond."He and my sister-inw have been very close since they were young. He must have felt guilty and helpless when he found out the truth," Gu nianjia continued. He had suddenly be the illegitimate son of his uncle and the younger brother of his cousin who had grown up with him. It was hard to ept. Especially the fact that his mother was a mistress who had betrayed his aunt. If it were her, she would definitely hate those two people to death. As Gu nianjia sighed to herself, Zhang Jingyu turned around to look at her. Seeing her frowning and angry look, a touch of worry appeared in his eyes. "That''s not his fault. He''s the most innocent one, isn''t he?"he said softly. "Sigh, that''s exactly why I pitied him and gave in to him." Gu nianjia sighed. Forget it, I won''t quarrel with him in the future. I''ll just ignore whatever he says. She was a magnanimous person and would not stoop to her level. Hearing Gu nianjia''s concern for Jiang mo, Zhang Jingyu frowned."You don''t even have enough brain power to focus on your studies. Why are you pitying others?" Gu nianjia did not like to hear that."We should at least have some sympathy." Besides, Jiang mo was her sister-inw''s younger brother. "You don''t need it," Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia frowned unhappily. Am I not a human?" Did she not have any feelings? "Let''s go back to A city tonight. I suddenly remembered that I have a work summary to sign. " Zhang Jingyu suddenly changed the topic. Although it was sudden, Gu nianjia did not find it inappropriate at all. She was very used to this turn of events and nodded her head without hesitation."Sure, I''m bored at home anyway. I might as well go back to school and y games." She also wanted to go back. She hadn''t done any test papers or read any books at home these few days, so she was actually a little unustomed to it. Chapter 1060: Who will you choose to be your future uncle-in-law? 6 Chapter 1060: Who will you choose to be your future uncle-inw? 6 He missed the days when he was in A city, doing test papers and reading books every day. Oh my God ... Oh my God ... Was she going to turn from a bad student to a top student? If she couldplete the tasks that Zhang Jingyu assigned to her every day, read all the textbooks, and go to ss every day, would she not fail this year''s exams? Then she would definitely walk home as if she didn''t care about her family. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she immediately took out her phone from her bag and opened a booking app. ""I''ll book the tickets. Teacher, please send me your ID number. " "Use my phone. I have both your and my messages." Zhang Jingyu picked up his phone and tossed it to Gu nianjia. "I''ll transfer you some money,"Gu nianjia said. As she spoke, she opened her WeChat and transferred five thousand Yuan to Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu shook his head in amusement. He stopped the car at a red light and turned to look at the girl in the passenger seat. She looked at the phone screen seriously. It was even brighter than the light shining in through the window. He could not help but call her,"baby." His voice was nasal and his tone was very doting. "Huh?" Gu nianjia raised her head and looked at Zhang Jingyu with confusion. Her innocent look was very cute. "Am I your mistress now?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a smile. Gu nianjia frowned."Pfft. You''re such an old-fashioned man. How could you say the word ''kept''?" She couldn''t believe it and wondered if she had heard wrong. ; Zhang Jingyu chuckled but did not say anything else. The green light turned on and he started the car. ¡­¡­ After Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu left, Lin Yiqian went upstairs to get changed. "Is that uncle your aunt''s boyfriend?" Jiang mo asked. Xiaoyu shook his head."It''s uncle teacher, not auntie''s boyfriend. Auntie and uncle are in a rtionship." Since he called him ''uncle'', Jiang mo naturally brought him along. His instinctive reaction was to reject him."What uncle?" He didn''t want to be in a rtionship with that idiot. If he had a girlfriend like that, he would be killed by her stupidity. "That''s my granduncle. He''s also my aunt''s elder. They can''t be dating," Lin Yiqian corrected him sternly as she happened to hear Lin Xiaoyu''s words. Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen had been worried that such a thing would happen. "Why?" Xiaoyu asked confusedly. "There''s no reason. It''s just that elders and juniors can''t be in a rtionship." Lin Yiqian sounded very determined. Hearing that, Xiaoyu pouted his lips. He did not say anything else. As Lin Yiqian walked closer, Jiang mo leaned over and asked,"That teacher likes Gu nianjia, right?" "How did you know?" Lin Yiqian asked. She had been curious about this since just now. Jiang mo raised his chin and replied with a mysterious smile,""I can tell." Lin Yiqian chuckled as she shook her head at his mysterious expression. "Are you dating in school?"& nbsp; "I focus on my studies. I''m definitely different from Gu nianjia." Jiang mo was disdainful when he mentioned Gu nianjia. "When do you n to go back to school?" Lin Yiqian asked. "I don''t want to go abroad anymore." Jiang mo shook his head. His attitude was serious and firm. Lin Yiqian frowned."You''re giving up on studying just because you want to?" He had just turned twenty, so he had to go to school. "Sister, I don''t want to be separated from you. I''m your only support." As Jiang mo spoke, he reached out to hold Lin Yiqian''s arm. Chapter 1061: Youre the ones who gave me all the suffering Ive suffered (1) Chapter 1061: You''re the ones who gave me all the suffering I''ve suffered (1) He was acting coquettishly and intimately. However, the way he spoke made Lin Yiqian feel that he was a man. She looked at him from the side, feeling a little reluctant. She pursed her lips and did not continue the topic."Let''s go." Only then did Jiang mo notice that Lin Yiqian was carrying a bag in her hand.""Where are we going?" "Aren''t we bringing Xiaoyu out to y?"Lin Yiqian asked with raised brows. "You''reing too?" Jiang Mo''s eyes widened. He was a little surprised, but he was more surprised. "You''re still a child. How can I be at ease if you take care of him?" Lin Yiqian replied. "I''ve already grown up. I''m no longer a child. " Jiang mo grinned like a big child as he hugged Lin Yiqian''s arm tightly."But it would be great if you coulde with us." After acting coquettishly for a while, he picked Xiaoyu up again. She lifted him over her head and let him sit on his neck. "You can drive." Lin Yiqian gave the driver''s seat to Jiang mo after she had driven out of the garage. Lin Yiqian then went to the back of the room to sit with Xiaoyu. Jiang mo had just started the car when his phone suddenly rang. He took it out and looked at the caller ID, and his face suddenly darkened. He nced back. Then, he hung up the phone. Lin Yiqian knew who was calling her. It was either Jiang yuexiang or Lin Tianwan. She pretended not to care about Jiang Mo''s phone call and smiled as she helped Xiaoyu tidy up his clothes. Jiang mo put down his phone and sta rted the car. "Sis, I was going to look for brother Changlin yesterday. However, he''s on a business trip." Lin Yiqian knew about song Changlin''s business trip as song Changwen had told her about it the day before. "Is there something you need from him?" Lin Yiqian asked curiously. "Nothing, I just want to talk to him." Jiang mo shook his head as he smiled. He looked at the road in front of him with aplicated expression. Knowing that song Changlin liked Lin Yiqian, Gu nianshen''s heart ached for him. "He should be very busy right now," Lin Yiqian said. Yesterday, Gu nianshen had even mentioned that the heavenly seal was involved in the acquisition of the CN international shopping center in country Y. He must be crazy busy. "Changlin really doesn''t look like the kind of person who would sit in an office and do business." Jiang mo suddenly eximed. This was what Lin Yiqian thought as well. In her heart, song Changlin was not suited for business or working in an office. He should be the kind of free and undisciplined person who could do whatever he wanted. However, there was no one else who could take over the song family''s future. Given song Changjun''s current state, the heavenly seal would probably be destroyed very soon if it was handed over to him. Song Changjun''s son did not seem to have much talent. Since the heavenly seal was the work of Gu nianshen''s grandfather, it could not possibly fall into the hands of the song family''s other branches. Thus, he was also very helpless. She sighed."There are some things that we don''t have a choice in."&n bsp; She thought of the Lin family''s future and looked up at Jiang mo for a long time. His mood becameplicated. Jiang Mo''s voice sounded again."I want to do what I want to do in the future." He was very confident. "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded. Her voice was a little deep. Jiang mo turned around and met her mncholic eyes. He grinned and said,""If my sister needs me, I''ll do anything." "I''m just doing what I want to do,"Lin Yiqian replied indifferently. She liked the person she wanted to like. Chapter 1062: The suffering Ive suffered in the city was all given to me by you 2 Chapter 1062: The suffering I''ve suffered in the city was all given to me by you 2 To be with the person she liked. This was everyone''s wish. ¡­¡­ Binhai Park had that kind of double bicycle, which was very close to their house. As Jiang mo rode his bike with Xiaoyu, Lin Yiqian sat on a bench by the road and watched them. The sun was shining brightly today. The uncle and nephew were riding a bicycle andughing happily. As Lin Yiqian looked at the image, she could feel her emotions gradually diminishing. Or rather, one of her emotions was suppressing another. The smile on her face suddenly froze when she realized this. Jiang mo and Xiaoyu rode one round and passed by her again,ughing happily in her ears. She looked at them in a daze. Suddenly, a familiar woman''s voice called out to her from behind."Little Yi." Her face darkened. She turned around to see Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang walking toward her with a smile on their faces. Lin Tianwan had lost a lot of weight in the past few days. When Lin Tianwan met Lin Yiqian''s gaze, he felt a little embarrassed and guilty because he had previously believed Xi Xia''s words. With a smile on his face, he walked up to Lin Yiqian and pointed at Xiaoyu, who was riding with Jiang mo. ""Why didn''t you tell me that Yi is your child?" "Why should I tell you?" Lin Yiqian retorted coldly. She rolled her eyes at Lin Tianwan. Then, he stood up and walked towards Jiang mo. "Sis, I didn''t ask them toe," Jiang mo hurriedly exined when he saw Lin Yiqian walking toward him with a cold expression on her face. p> "I know," Lin Yiqian replied coldly. She believed in Jiang mo. She simply did not want to see Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang. Rather than saying that she didn''t want to, it was more like she didn''t know how to face it. It was impossible to face it. Jiang yuexiang looked at Lin Xiaoyu, who was sitting in front of Jiang mo. He was fair and chubby, and his eyes were looking at her curiously. Jiang yuexiang was a little excited. She walked closer to Xiaoyu and patted him on the head."Little Yi, how much have you suffered all these years?" she looked at Lin Yiqian with concern. "Aren''t you the ones who made me suffer?" Lin Yiqian sneered. Lin Yiqian carried Xiaoyu out of the car. She held his hand and was about to leave. "Little Yi, please don''t say such things in a fit of anger. Let''s be a happy family from now on," Lin Tianwan said as he chased after her. As Gu nianshen reached out to grab Lin Yiqian''s arm, Lin Yiqian dodged his hand. He then looked at Lin Tianwan coldly and said,""I''m sorry, but I can''t get along with you. " Hence, she picked Xiaoyu up and quickened her pace. "Sis ... Wait for me." Jiang mo threw the car aside and chased after Lin Yiqian. "Momo." Ignoring Jiang yuexiang''s voice, Gu nianshen caught up with Lin Yiqian and pulled her away."Sis." Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks and turned her back to Jiang mo. ""Don''t follow me. I''ll bring Xiaoyu out to y for a while." Her cold voice made Jiang mo not dare to force her. ; Jiang mo let go of her and nodded."I''ll wait for you in the car. Call me if you need anything." Lin Yiqian did not say anything as she carried Xiaoyu away. Lin Yiqian continued to walk along the road. When she was tired, she put Xiaoyu down and turned around to face the sea. She held onto the railing with both hands. She took a deep breath as she looked at the boundless sea. She had to suppress all her emotions in front of Xiaoyu. "Mommy, what''s wrong?" "Why don''t you want to talk to Grandpa?" Xiaoyu asked as he looked up at Lin Yiqian. Chapter 1063: I hope to have a little niece again (1) Chapter 1063: I hope to have a little niece again (1) She had neglected the observation skills of children ... "Xiaoyu ..." Lin Yiqian quickly adjusted her emotions as she lowered her head to smile at Xiaoyu. However, she did not know how to exin it to Xiaoyu. She looked at the little guy''s clear eyes and her mouth was agape for a long time. She then bent down and ced her hands on Xiaoyu''s shoulders before smiling at him.""Grandpa did something wrong. Mom is very angry and hasn''t forgiven her." Xiaoyu nodded in understanding. He tilted his head and thought about it seriously for a moment before looking up at Lin Yiqian.""Then I''ll tell Grandpa and get him to apologize to you." A child''s inner world was beautiful, and they yearned for it. They felt that family should be together with their beautiful ones. Lin Yiqian could not bear to break Xiaoyu''s innocence."Xiaoyu, you''re the best." She ced her hand on his head and rubbed it gently. Lin Yiqian lowered her gaze and stared at Xiaoyu''s face for a while before sighing helplessly in her heart. When he grew up, he would know that there were some things that could not be forgiven with an apology. Some mistakes can''t be made up for in a lifetime. He held Xiaoyu''s hand and continued walking forward."But uncle said that he''ll bring me on a bicycle ride," Xiaoyu muttered softly. As he muttered, he turned his head to look behind him. She wanted to see how far away she was from her uncle and if he hade with them. As Lin Yiqian looked at the anticipation in his eyes, she was reminded of Jiang M o''sst words. ''I''ll be waiting for you in the car''. She stopped in her tracks and smiled at Xiaoyu.""Then call uncle over." As she spoke, she immediately took out her phone and dialed Jiang Mo''s number. Then, she passed the phone to Xiaoyu. "Alright," he said. Xiaoyu happily epted the phone. Jiang mo did not get into the car. Instead, he had been secretly following Lin Yiqian and the rest. As soon as he received the call, he appeared. Just like before, Jiang mo rode the bike with Xiaoyu while Lin Yiqian followed behind them. As Lin Yiqian looked at the scene, the gloominess and depression in her heart gradually disappeared. This made her very afraid. She was afraid that her heart would soften and that she would not be able to resist the power of this blood. Because she didn''t want to ept it one day. ¡­¡­ By the time Lin Yiqian and Jiang mo had finished their dinner outside and brought Xiaoyu home, it was already past Seveno'' clock. As soon as they entered the house, they ran into Gu nianjia who was dragging her luggage out.""What are you doing?" Gu nianjia replied in a matter-of-fact tone,""I''m going back to school. " Where else could she have gone? "Why are you in such a hurry?" Lin Yiqian frowned. Didn''t he say that he was going to stay in city B for a few days with professor Zhang? why did he leave so suddenly? "My teacher said that I have a work summary to submit, so I left early. I''m bored at home anyway. I need to go back and study hard." Gu nianjia p outed. Work summary needed to be handed in ... Why did she feel that this was professor Zhang''s scheme? Lin Yiqian frowned as she wondered if Zhang Jingyu had some other motive. Xiaoyu had understood their conversation.""Uncle teacher said that he would y chess with me and bring me delicious food. Were you lying to me?" He pouted. The baby was unhappy. "I''ve already bought the good food. They''re at the table. From now on, he''ll y a game of chess with you on his phone every night. You can just add him as a friend," Gu nianjia replied with a smile. Chapter 1064: I hope to have a little niece again (2) Chapter 1064: I hope to have a little niece again (2) She bent down and cupped the little guy''s face with both hands. He really couldn''t bear to part with this little fellow. After hearing Gu nianjia''s words, Lin Yiqian began to think that professor Zhang was indeed a scheming person. She knew that her aunt doted on her nephew, so she made a move on his nephew. Every night, she would y a game of Go, which was equivalent to long-term contact. He had really put in a lot of effort. "Are you really going to study hard?" Lin Yiqian pretended to be suspicious of Gu nianjia. "Why else would I go back?" Gu nianjia was displeased with Lin Yiqian''s suspicion. "Aren''t you sleeping while ying games?"Lin Yiqian asked with raised brows. "What a joke," Gu nianjia raised her chin and replied without even blushing,""I''m very passionate about learning now. Learning makes me happy." Lin Yiqian did not seem to believe him. Gu nianjia rolled her eyes and ignored her. "Xiaoyu, I''m going to school. I''ll be back for the new year." Lin Yiqian looked at Xiaoyu and said. The little fellow was very smart. He opened his arms and hugged Gu nianjia''s leg before patting it gently.""I''ll go visit Auntie with mommy. " As Gu nianjia smiled, her gaze subconsciously shifted to Lin Yiqian''s stomach. "I hope I cane back for the new year," she said. "My sister-inw will be pregnant with my little niece then." "You should mind your own business." Lin Yiqian frowned. She didn''t even have a boyfriend. What right did she have to ask someone to give birth to a nephew or niece for her? Right then, Gu nianshen returned. His tall figure stood at the door, and his presence was very strong. Both Lin Yiqian and Gu nianjia turned to look at him. Gu nianjia continued the conversation as she said,""Brother, you have to work hard and try to have one child a year. Grandpa always says that our family is not prosperous. You have to make him smile in the underworld." Gu nianshen was shocked by the fact that he had one child a year. Ten months of pregnancy, didn''t that mean that he would be vegetarian for ten months every year? Then, eating meat for a month was for the sake of sowing seeds? "Mind your own business." Gu nianshen frowned as he spoke to Gu nianjia. Then, he noticed the box in Gu nianjia''s hand. It was obvious that she was about to leave.""I''ll send someone to take care of you. You have no room to refuse." "I refuse. Please don''t get someone to take care of me. I definitely won''t ept it," Gu nianjia protested. She had moved out of the dormitory because she wanted to live in peace. She didn''t want any aunties. "You''re a girl out there. What if something happens to you?" Gu nianshen reprimanded. "I don''t even go out at night. What could possibly happen? I don''t want the helper to disturb me. I have an hourly cleaner to clean the ce." Gu nianjia felt that he was being overly worried. She was already an adult, yet she didn''t even have this little bit of safety awareness. "No," Gu nianshen''s attitude was firm. If he said no, then No. Gu nianjia did not dare to resist him anymore as she pouted and walked away angrily. His footsteps were very fast. ; "Why is she back at school sote all of a sudden?" Gu nianshen asked as he watched Lin Yiqian disappear from his sight. Gu nianshen then turned to look at Lin Yiqian with a confused expression. "She doesn''t want to go back to school, but you say she doesn''t want to study. When she goes back to school, you ask why." Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at him. Then, he strode forward and continued to walk into the living room. Gu nianshen did not continue the topic of Gu nianjia. Instead, he followed behind Lin Yiqian and asked,""Did you go out with Jiang mo today?" Chapter 1065: I hope to have a little niece again (3) Chapter 1065: I hope to have a little niece again (3) "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded. "Daddy, uncle brought me to ride a bike. We even had crayfish and ice cream. Uncle is so good at ying games. We won a lot of dolls," Xiaoyu reported to Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen looked at Lin Xiaoyu''s excited expression with disdain. Xiaoyu did not seem to sense the disdain in Gu nianshen''s eyes.""Daddy, can you take me for a ride next time?" "Not good." Gu nianshen rolled his eyes. He continued to follow Lin Yiqian. As Lin Yiqian was about to sit down on the couch, she immediately turned to check on Xiaoyu''s reaction when she heard Gu nianshen''s rejection. As she had expected, she was very disappointed. "Gu nianshen, this is your biological son." Lin Yiqian frowned as she hit Gu nianshen with her fist. Wasn''t it his duty as a father to bring her to the amusement park for cycling and fun? Gu nianshen continued to look at Xiaoyu disdainfully."A man should have ambition. Why should we ride a bike? ying video games is a waste of time." Lin Yiqian was speechless. He really wanted to hammer this guy to death. He should not have known that Xiaoyu was his son. It was a typical case of not knowing how to cherish something after getting it. Lin Yiqian had thought that Xiaoyu would be upset after being reprimanded. To her surprise, Xiaoyu ran over to Gu nianshen and hugged him."I''ll study hard then." Lin Yiqian was speechless. He indeed had no ambition and no backbone. Her heart ached for him. This father and son duo was really Zhou Yu beating Huang Gai, one was willing to hit and the other was willing to suffer. As Lin Yiqian watched Xiaoyu continue to cuddle with Gu nianshen, she could not stand it anymore. He got up and went upstairs. As Lin Yiqian had already had dinner, she returned to her room to take a shower and change her clothes. Meanwhile, Lin Xiaoyu stayed downstairs to have dinner with Gu nianshen. She came out of the shower and sat on the sofa to dry her hair. Suddenly, she received a WeChat notification on her phone on the table. She took a look at the screen. It was from Gu nianjia. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to read the message after drying her hair, Gu nianjia sent her another message. She turned off the hairdryer, picked up her phone, and clicked on the message. "Sister-inw, please tell my brother that I don''t want anyone to take care of me. I want to have my own space." "I really don''t need an Auntie. He''s too overbearing." He even added an angry emoji at the end of the message. Lin Yiqian chuckled as she replied to Gu nianjia,""I can''t do anything about your brother''s decision." "He''ll definitely listen to you,"Gu nianjia replied instantly. "Will your brother listen to me?" Lin Yiqian asked. Of course, if she wanted him to listen, he would listen. Let''s see if this coward knows how to coax people. "In those novels, the male protagonists are very obedient to the female protagonists. As long as you''re willing to help, my brother will definitely agree," Gu nianjia replied. Lin Yiqian was speechless. He had read too many romance novels. He really thought too much. "What do I get in return for helping you?" she asked after some thought. ''You''re my sister-inw. Shouldn''t you be helping me?''Gu nianjia asked. Lin Yiqian felt that it was enough to see the words ''sister-inw''. There was nothing better than these three words that could move her. Lin Yiqian stopped teasing Gu nianjia and said,""Study hard in school. The outside world is full of evil, so you have to listen to professor Zhang. If anything happens, your brother will definitely me me. So don''t make me regret helping you." Chapter 1066: I hope to have a little niece again (4) Chapter 1066: I hope to have a little niece again (4) The main point was the sentence ''you have to listen to professor Zhang''. "Alright," Gu nianjia agreed. After the conversation with Gu nianshen ended, Gu nianshen returned to his room. He started to untie his tie and unbutton his shirt as soon as he entered. Knowing that he was about to take a shower, Lin Yiqian immediately went to the wardrobe to get him his pajamas. "Gu nianjia is an adult. What are you worried about?" Lin Yiqian asked with a frown as she walked out of the dressing room with Gu nianshen''s pajamas in her arms. He went straight to the point. Gu nianshen knew that Gu nianjia had asked Lin Yiqian to help her convince him. He had expected Gu nianjia to do that. "She''s still a primary school student,"he snorted coldly. He undid thest button and took off his shirt. He walked towards the bathroom. Lin Yiqian hugged his pajamas tightly as she followed behind him.""If she heard what you said, she would be so angry that she would die." Lin Yiqian could already imagine how furious Gu nianjia would be when she heard Gu nianshen say that she only had the mindset of an elementary school student. "I''m just telling the truth,"Gu nianshen replied. He entered the bathroom without closing the door and continued to undress. "Aren''t you just worried that professor Zhang will do something to your sister?" Lin Yiqian asked as she leaned against the door frame. "Yes, I''m worried that he might have some bad intentions." Gu nianshen nodded without hiding anything. It was to guard against that guy. Lin Yiqian frowned."Since you''ve handed Gu nianjia over to him, I''m sure you trust him. It''s a good thing if something really happens between them. Do you really want her to have a boyfriend outside?" Moreover, he had already noticed professor Zhang''s motive from the start. He really did not know what he was afraid of now. Sometimes, men were more conflicted than women. Gu nianshen paused for a moment when he heard her words. Seeing that he was visibly moved, Lin Yiqian raised her brows."You don''t know anything about those people. Their safety is not guaranteed." Gu nianshen began to waver after hearing Lin Yiqian''s words. Thinking about it, it was indeed the case. "Nowadays, female university students go missing every now and then. It''s dangerous to make friends, and even more dangerous to have a boyfriend. Professor Zhang is willing to treat her well. At the very least, she''ll be safe for the next four years in University." Lin Yiqian continued. Gu nianshen was conflicted. He still felt a strong sense of hostility toward Zhang Jingyu."You don''t know Zhang Jingyu. He''s a very bad person." "Why would she harm your sister?" Lin Yiqian asked with raised brows. This would not happen. Gu nianshen frowned as he thought about it. "Lin Yiqian, did Zhang Jingyu bribe you with the ten million Yuan?" Why did he feel that she was speaking up for Zhang Jingyu more and more? Could it be that he had bought her over with a mere ten million Yuan? That wretched girl of his was only worth ten million? Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianshen was currently very hostile toward Zhang Jingyu. After all, his sister was one of the most important women in the world. Some men treated their younger sister like their own daughter. She always felt that all the men in the world approached her sister with ulterior motives, and they were not satisfied with anyone.&nb sp; In short, he couldn''t ept his sister bing someone else''s woman. Especially for people like them who had no father since young, an older brother had the responsibility of a father to his younger sister. However, Gu nianshen was a good actor and would always keep his feelings to himself. Lin Yiqian could understand his feelings. However, she still felt like ridiculing him."He''s even willing to sell his house for a donation in order to woo your sister. What are you still suspecting?" (Five chapters yesterday, four chapters today. I''m out, so I''ll catch up at home~~now it''s a minimum of six chapters~~) Chapter 1067: The birth control pill was made by someone close to her (1) Chapter 1067: The birth control pill was made by someone close to her (1) Didn''t he think about this? Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianshen before entering the bathroom to ce Gu nianshen''s pajamas on the counter. He turned around and prepared to leave. Gu nianshen suddenly hugged her from behind."If you want to plead for her, thene and take a shower with me." As he whispered into her ear, Lin Yiqian could feel her entire body go soft. "Gu nianshen, don''t make a scene. My period is here." Lin Yiqian''s voice was soft. Upon hearing this, Gu nianshen''s expression froze for a moment. A hint of suspicion shed in his eyes. He let go of Lin Yiqian before turning her around to face her.""Does your stomach hurt?" Lin Yiqian was originally not used to her period. However, Gu nianshen''s gentle concern for her made her feel warm all over. She pursed her lips and shook her head."It doesn''t hurt." "Go and lie down first. I''ll go and make you some brown sugar waterter." Gu nianshen lowered his head to nt a kiss on Lin Yiqian''s forehead before patting her on the head. It was as if he was pampering a child. "Hubby." Lin Yiqian could not help but open her arms to hug him. Gu nianshen was shocked by the sudden benefits. He lowered his head to look at the woman lying on his chest. He felt that every strand of her hair was soft and needed to be protected. "MMM?" Gu nianshen raised his hands carefully, checking if Lin Yiqian was going to hug him. He then lowered his head and rubbed his face against her hair gently. As Gu nianshen was not wearing any clothes, Lin Yiqian pressed her ear against his chest to listen to his heartbeat. There was an indescribable warmth in her heart, and she was filled with endless emotions. She wanted to give up everything for him. However, people always said that the best way for a woman to show her love for a man was to give birth to his child. As she thought about it, she raised her head and looked at Gu nianshen with sparkling eyes.""Don''t you want to have another child immediately?" It was not that Gu nianshen did not want to have a child. However, it was not because he wanted to have a child. Instead, it was because having a child was the best way for them to be connected. Half of his blood and half of hers. He wanted more things to do with Lin Yiqian. He wanted everything that was rted to Lin Yiqian. However ... Giving birth to a child was very painful. The thought of her giving birth to Xiaoyu in the delivery room alone at the age of neen made him feel guilty. His heart ached at the thought of the tiredness in the corners of her eyes in the photo. He never wanted her to suffer that kind of pain again. "I''m not thinking about anything. The child is so troublesome. Let''s wait until she''s thirty." Gu nianshen hugged Lin Yiqian tightly as he spoke in his usual arrogant tone. He was disgusted. Lin Yiqian smiled without saying anything else. ¡­¡­ Thest time Lin Yiqian hade to the hospital for a check-up, she had exchanged contact information with the doctor. This time, she had made an appointment with the doctor herself. When she arrived at the hospital, the doctor and nurses were already waiting for her. ; It was still the same director Wang from the OB/GYN department. She directly picked two important subjects from the previous examination and did them, liquid tests. She would get the results on the same day, so she sat in the doctor''s office and waited. "I''ve seen the news about President Gu and Mrs. Gu. It''s so touching." As a doctor in her forties or fifties, Gu nianjia enjoyed gossiping as well."It must have been tough for Mrs. Gu to give birth to a child overseas all by herself." Lin Yiqian felt a little embarrassed at the mention of those things. However, she did feel a little sweet inside. Chapter 1068: The birth control pill was made by someone close to her (2) Chapter 1068: The birth control pill was made by someone close to her (2) This was because Lin Yiqian could finally talk about her rtionship with Gu nianshen in front of others. "It''s alright. Xiaoyu was not that fat when he was in the womb, so he did not suffer much," Lin Yiqian replied with a bashful smile. As she spoke, her eyelids drooped. Her eyshes covered her eyes, so no one could tell what she was thinking. Doctor Wang patted her shoulder andforted her.""Mrs. Gu, you don''t have to worry. Since you''ve already had a child, it proves that you and President Gu''s bodies are definitely fine." "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded with a smile. At that moment, the two nurses who had gone to do the test came back with the test results."The test results are out." Lin Yiqian and doctor Wang stood up together to greet the two nurses. Since Lin Yiqian was pregnant with Gu nianshen''s child, she should not have been pregnant after so many times. She was not in a hurry to have another child. Xi Xia''s denial about the birth control pill was too real. Even when she was arrested, she was still denying that she did not do it. She admitted to all the crimes, but she refused to admit to the birth control pill. If it really wasn''t her, they would definitely investigate who did it. "Mrs. Gu." Doctor Wang sat on her chair with the test results in his hand. After staring at the various data for a while, he called out to Lin Yiqian in a deep voice. From her tone, Lin Yiqian could tell that there was definitely something wrong with the test results. Lin Yiqian walked over to d octor Wang''s side and sat down on an empty stool. He looked at doctor Wang. Doctor Wang pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose, then looked at her with a dark expression.""The hormones in your body are still a little too high." Lin Yiqian squinted her eyes. She was not sure if it was caused by the birth control pill."Is it still caused by the birth control pill?" If that was the case, Xi Xia was probably not the culprit. Doctor Wang said,"ording to the data, it should be a contraceptive. But usually, if you take too many contraceptive pills, your period will be messy, and there will be various problems with your body. Mrs. Gu looks very good. During her period ..." "It''s normal." Lin Yiqian nodded as she knew what Gu nianjia was going to ask. After hearing doctor Wang''s words, she was also puzzled. Thest time she came for a checkup, she heard that it was caused by the birth control pill. When she went back, she searched for some symptoms of taking birth control pills and also saw the side effects of taking birth control pills. But she had never done that. The doctor noticed that Lin Yiqian had her head lowered as she furrowed her brows. Thinking that she was upset about her pregnancy, he consoled her,"you should pay more attention to your diet when you go back. Sometimes, your hormones may be too high, which may be caused by your diet." "I understand." Lin Yiqian smiled as she nodded. After Lin Yiqian left the hospital, she decided to go to mega to look for Gu nianshen. This was the first time Lin Yiqian ha de to mega and Gu nianshen''s office after all the things between them had been exposed. All the employees were much more enthusiastic about her than they had been a few months ago. Everyone from the first floor to the top floor was in an uproar. They were all saying that thedy boss had arrived. As Lin Yiqian''s ego grew, she entered Gu nianshen''s office with a gust of wind as she heard the word ''Madam''. He did not knock. The employees of the president''s office: so far, other than President song, they had not seen anyone who dared to enter the president''s office without knocking. Chapter 1069: The birth control pills were made by someone close to her III Chapter 1069: The birth control pills were made by someone close to her III In the past, every time Miss Xi came, she would knock on the door and the CEO would answer. The Empress was indeed different. Thedy boss was mighty. Gu nianshen was reading some documents when he heard the sound of the door opening and footsteps. "What are you doing here?" he was surprised to see Lin Yiqian. He quickly closed the document and walked toward Lin Yiqian with a smile on his face. When he reached Lin Yiqian, he grabbed her arm and pulled her to the sofa to sit down. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen with a heavy gaze. "What''s wrong?"Gu nianshen asked with a frown. "Perhaps Xi Xia really wasn''t the one behind the birth control pills." Lin Yiqian cut straight to the point. Gu nianshen had long suspected this and had investigated it. "Why are you suddenly bringing this up?" Gu nianshen asked curiously. Moreover, if she said that she might not be Xi Xia, she must have some evidence. "I went for a checkup today. The results were the same asst time," Lin Yiqian said. Lin Yiqian then took out the test results from her bag and showed them to Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen took a nce at it before turning to Lin Yiqian.""I''ve already investigated this matter. There''s no problem with the food and drinks every day. I''ve also checked the people in the family one by one. It might be rted to the people around you." He didn''t want to tell him about this at first. He wanted to check on the people around her first. Since she hade to chat, he might as well tell her. "By my side?" Lin Yiqian frowned . At first, she thought that Gu nianshen''s suspicion was impossible. However, she suddenly recalled Bai SE''s words. ''The doctor said that you''ll definitely bleed profusely if you give birth to another child ...'' She was shocked. Could it be white? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. Gu nianshen frowned at Lin Yiqian''s reaction. "I know." Lin Yiqian nodded. It was obvious from her gaze that she had found someone suspicious. "You already know?" Gu nianshen looked at her suspiciously. "If it''s someone I''m in contact with, I''ll definitely be able to find out," Lin Yiqian said. He was full of confidence and clearly had an idea. Gu nianshen nodded in agreement. Putting aside the fact that she had the ability, even if she didn ''t, he would let her do it if she said she wanted to. If he really couldn''t do it, he would make a move. However, he was more concerned about Lin Yiqian''s sudden examination. He thought that her period had just left a few days ago, probably because she was still holding a grudge against him for not being pregnant. "We''re not in a hurry to have a child. I want you, not a child." Gu nianshen reached out to hug Lin Yiqian. As he spoke, Gu nianshen began to tidy Lin Yiqian''s hair. Her actions were gentle. "That''s so emotional." Lin Yiqian chuckled as she looked up at him. "Lin Yiqian, please be more serious when I say sweet nothings." Gu nianshen frowned unhappily. It was a very serious expression. "Sure, Mr. Gu." Lin Yiqian nodded while trying to hold back herughter. She blinked and asked,"is this serious enough?" On the other hand, Gu nianshen could not help but smile. He had an indescribable evil charm. "Hubby, give me a kiss." Lin Yiqian''s heart skipped a beat as she leaned forward to kiss the corner of his lips. Gu nianshen''s bones almost melted when he heard her call him ''hubby''. "Lin Yiqian, do you have any shame?" Gu nianshen lowered his head to look at Lin Yiqian. Chapter 1070: The birth control pills were made by someone close to her IV Chapter 1070: The birth control pills were made by someone close to her IV He raised his eyebrows, his face was all smiles. Lin Yiqian ced her hand on his neck. Just as she was about to pull, the office door suddenly opened. When Qi Shaodong entered the room and saw the scene on the sofa, he was both embarrassed and afraid. He quickly turned around and exined to Gu nianshen in a trembling voice,"ah ... I''m sorry. I knocked on the door. Perhaps, the way I knocked on the door was not very proper." "I''ll be back in a while,"he continued. Just as Qi Shaodong was about to leave, Lin Yiqian pushed Gu nianshen away."It''s alright. I''m leaving." She immediately stood up, grabbed her bag, and strode away. When she walked past Qi Shaodong, she even winked at him. I wish you good luck, young man. ¡­¡­ After Lin Yiqian had left, Qi Shaodong looked at Gu nianshen with a pleading expression."Boss, I really didn''t do it on purpose." Even if he had ten guts, he would not dare to disturb him. Gu nianshen''s blood was still boiling. Feeling extremely frustrated, he tugged at his cor beforemanding Qi Shaodong,""Do a hundred push-ups on the spot." Qi Shaodong was speechless. What sin had hemitted? They were making out in the office in the blue sky and hot weather, and the door was not closed tightly. He could not hear the knocking. As usual, he pushed the door open and entered. May I ask what he did wrong? Qi Shaodong was doing his push-ups as heined in his heart. If it wasn''t for the high pay, I really wouldn''t be able to do this job, it''s true!&n bsp; ¡­¡­ After Lin Yiqian left Gu nianshen''s ce, she headed straight for Jinhua garden. Lin Yiqian did not greet Bai se at all. When she opened the door, Bai se was sitting on the couch and talking to someone on the phone. Bai se was surprised to see her. After ending the call, she stood up and smiled at Lin Yiqian."Why did youe over so suddenly today?" Lin Yiqian did not reply immediately. Instead, she changed her shoes and closed the door. He took a few steps closer and asked seriously,""Did you give me a morning-after pill?" He also went straight to the point. Bai se frowned and pointed at himself.""Did I give you birth control pills?" She wanted to deny it. "Bai se, we''re friends. However, there are some personal matters that you should stay out of." Lin Yiqian looked at him seriously. Although he was calm, this was a warning. "Heh!" Bai se sneered as if he had been hurt. "What did I do? Didn''t I tell you?" he asked. Lin Yiqian looked into his eyes.""I hope I''ve misunderstood you." She turned around and walked towards the door. However, she was still certain that Bai se was the one who did it. Other than her, she couldn''t think of any other possible person. However, she didn''te to question him so directly today to make him admit it. Instead, she wanted to tell him that she already knew. If he really did it, he wouldn''t do it again. "You''ve misu nderstood me,"Bai se chimed in loudly. Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks for a moment without turning around.""I''ll go back first. " "Little Yi, you don''t believe me?" Bai se called out to her. "I''ve always trusted you. You''re the only one I can trust." Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Bai se. After all, he was the person who had apanied her for five years and helped her to walk towards glory. Moreover, she would not suspect that he had plotted against her even if he was not the one who had done it. "You obviously don''t trust me," Bai se sneered. Chapter 1071: Ill give birth to a younger sister and leave you behind (1) Chapter 1071: I''ll give birth to a younger sister and leave you behind (1) "I''ll be going back now." Lin Yiqian did not say anything else. She had been thinking about the birth control pills ever since she returned home. She was certain that Bai se was the one who did it, but she had many other doubts. Gu nianshen had returned home very early that day. When he entered the room, he saw Lin Yiqian sitting on the balcony in a daze. He bent down to hug her from behind. "What''s wrong with you?" "If the birth control pill is made from Bai se, then how do you exin the milk that Xi Xia gave you?" Lin Yiqian voiced out her doubts. Bai se must have done it out of concern for her health. Lin Yiqian trusted Bai se on this. As long as he did not get her pregnant, she would not be in danger of having a child. Why did he have to frame Xi Xia? Even though he knew that Xi Xia had been targeting her, he did not have enough reason to put the me on her. Also, how did Gu nianshen manage to nt someone into Gu nianshen''s house? Suddenly, there were many suspicious points. Could it be that other than Xi Xia, someone else was treating her as an enemy? "Do you think you''ve provoked other women before?" Lin Yiqian suddenly turned around to question Gu nianshen. "I''ve never provoked anyone other than you. When I''m out with li nanmu and the rest, I''ll keep my distance from all the other men." Gu nianshen denied loudly. The desire to live was 100%. "Really?" Lin Yiqian pretended to be suspicious. As she spoke, she shifted her gaze to Gu nianshen''s lower body. "What do you want?" Gu nianshen asked cautiously. "I''m going to check your ass tonight to se e if it has exploded." Lin Yiqian grinned evilly. "Lin Yiqian, you''re ying with fire." Gu nianshen''s face immediately darkened. As he spoke, he opened his mouth and bit Lin Yiqian''s ear. "Don''t bully this poor little thing." Lin Yiqian shivered as she shrunk her neck. Gu nianshen was pleasantly surprised by Lin Yiqian''s sudden act of cuteness."Poor things are meant to be bullied." He reached out and lifted Lin Yiqian''s chin. Then, he smirked. As his lips slowly inched closer to Lin Yiqian ''s, she pushed him away."Alright, I''m not going to argue with you anymore. I need to change and go down for dinner." "Daddy, mommy." Xiaoyu''s voice could be heard just as she was about to enter the house. As Lin Yiqian hurried over, Xiaoyu jogged toward her. "What''s the matter?"she asked. "Grandma and uncle are here." Xiaoyu pointed at the door and eximed happily. "That''s your granduncle. Only your daddy calls you ''uncle''. You can''t call him ''uncle'' anymore." Lin Yiqian frowned as she knew that the man was referring to song Changlin as ''uncle''. "I don''t want to." Xiaoyu refused to address song Changlin as ''granduncle''. It was her uncle. Lin Yiqian felt that it would not be appropriate to address him as ''uncle'' in front of song Changlin. "Then you can call me granduncle," she said to Xiaoyu after some thought. If he didn''t call him grandfather, it would be the same if he called him someone of the same generation. "What''s a great-uncle?"Xiaoyu asked curiously. "Granduncle is indeed granduncle," Lin Yiqian said. "Alright then." Lin Xiaoyu no dded without asking further. It was fine as long as he was not her grandfather. Lin Yiqian thought to herself,''I''m really having a battle of wits and courage with this little brat every day. I feel like I won''t be able to beat him in two years.'' She flicked Xiaoyu''s head gently. Then, she pulled Gu nianshen along with her as the family of three headed downstairs. Meanwhile, song Changlin and song Changwen were sitting on the sofa in the living room with the television on. "Mother." Lin Yiqian hesitated for a long time before finally calling her mother. Chapter 1072: I gave birth to a younger sister and left you behind (2) Chapter 1072: I gave birth to a younger sister and left you behind (2) This was the first time that Lin Yiqian had addressed song Changwen as ''mother'' since Xi Xia had tried to frame the Lin family. Song Changwen''s expression softened when she heard Lin Yiqian''s voice. However, his overall attitude was still cold. Lin Yiqian did not care about her attitude as she turned to look at song Changlin.""I heard you went on a business trip. Did you juste back today?" "Yes." Song Changlin nodded. The two of them were always quiet and didn''t talk much. It gave people the feeling that they could read each other''s mind through their eyes or actions. To put it bluntly, it was a tacit understanding. "We didn''t cook for you two." Gu nianshen frowned as he looked at song Changwen. He hated this feeling. "I called Mrs. Zhou in the afternoon. I told her that I''ll be having dinner with Changlin tonight," song Changwen replied. "Why did you order my family around?" Gu nianshen frowned. Why? Not only did shee to eat, but she also brought her brother along. "Xiaoyu,e here." Song Changwen returned his gaze before turning to look at Lin Xiaoyu with a doting smile on her face. "Grandma." "Uncle," Xiaoyu said as he leaned against song Changwen''s leg. Lin Yiqian was speechless. What happened to the little granduncle? why did he have to be the little uncle? Did he have an obsession with his uncle? "What did you call me?" song Changlin asked with a frown. He could not help butugh. "Uncle," Xiaoyu repeated. He even blinked innocently after shouting. "Did your father agree to it?" song Changlin asked. p> Before Xiaoyu could reply, he looked up at Gu nianshen."You have a good friend." Gu nianshen''s face was even darker than the bottom of a pot. He gritted his teeth as he red at Lin Xiaoyu. He knew that his son was the enemy of his previous life. "If you dare to call me uncle again, I''m going to abandon you and have another sister with your mommy," Gu nianshen warned as he pointed at Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu had been worried that he would be abandoned by his parents if he had a younger brother or sister."You''re a Bad Daddy." Xiaoyu burst into tears when he heard Gu nianshen''s words. Lin Yiqian and song Changwen scolded Gu nianshen together. "Gu nianshen, are you out of your mind? why are you scaring a child?" "You''re retarded. " The mother-inw and daughter-inw went along with the scolding. It was as if they were standing on a united front. Gu nianshen was speechless. What about his status in the family? Was she not as important as Lin Xiaoyu? After Lin Yiqian was done scolding Gu nianshen, she picked Xiaoyu up in her arms."It won''t happen. Mommy will always love Xiaoyu. No matter if we have a brother or a sister, Xiaoyu will always be the Big Brother." The little guy''s thoughts were very simple and easy to coax. "I love you, mommy." Lin Yiqian''s words immediately stopped her tears. She wrapped her chubby arms around Lin Yiqian''s neck. "It seems like the two of them are really nning to have another child soon," aunt Zhou mumbled as she leaned closer to song Changwen. As song Changlin was standing right next to aunt Zhou, Gu nianshen''s expression changed slightly when he heard aunt Zhou''s words. He then raised his head to look at Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen.""I''m going to be a granduncle again?"&nb sp; After saying that, he smiled faintly. "No, I didn ''t." Lin Yiqian was a little embarrassed. Song Changlin did not say anything else. After aunt Zhou called for them to eat, everyone began walking toward the dining room. He walked over to Lin Yiqian and whispered,""You have coagulopathy," Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianshen was still unaware of her condition. (Today''s six chapters will start tomorrow to make up for the previous two days ''chapters~~good night, those who have votes cast your votes, if you don''t want to cast your votes, you can withdraw after reading it. No need to mock me, muacks~~) Chapter 1073: Narrow-minded Gu Sansui (1) Chapter 1073: Narrow-minded Gu Sansui (1) Other than her mother and Lin Tianwan, there were only Jiang mo, Jiang yuexiang, and song Changlin. "It''s not a big problem," Lin Yiqian replied as she slowed down to put some distance between her and Gu nianshen. "You have to be careful." Song Changlin did not say much as he only reminded her. "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded. When Gu nianshen arrived at the entrance of the dining room, he turned around and realized that Lin Yiqian and song Changlin were talking about something in a mysterious manner. Feeling a little sour, Gu nianshen reached out for Lin Yiqian''s hand and pulled her to his side. "What did you say to song Changlin?" Gu nianshen asked after he had left. "He said that your nephew is more handsome than him," Lin Yiqian replied. Gu nianshen frowned."Lin Yiqian, don''t put in a good word for him. Did he say something bad about me?" Song Changlin would not have realized that he was lying. If Gu nianshen had that intention, he would have stayed far away from Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu nianshen."I think you should change your name to Gu Sansui." She found Gu nianshen''s guarded look funny. It was so childish, but it was also very cute. It was obvious that the three-year-old was calling him childish. Gu nianshen grabbed Lin Yiqian''s arm and asked,""Are you saying that I''m childish?" He squinted his eyes, sending out a dangerous signal. "Aren''t you?" Lin Yiqian raised her brows. He only looked like he was three years old when he was jealous and angry. Three yea rs old at most, no more. Without saying a word, Gu nianshen bent over slightly and reached one hand behind Lin Yiqian''s leg before picking her up in his arms. He strode into the restaurant. Lin Yiqian instinctively wrapped her arms around Gu nianshen''s neck out of safety. "Ah! Gu nianshen! What are you doing?" Lin Yiqian screamed. They had already entered the dining room and were now staring at Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen. In particr, Lin Yiqian was too embarrassed to face the gazes of song Changlin and song Changwen. Her face began to blush as she avoided their gazes."You B * stard! Put him down now!" She scolded Gu nianshen softly. Gu nianshen ignored her as he continued to walk toward the dining table.""There''s not enough food for tonight. They might need dog food to satisfy their hunger." Song Changwen was left speechless. Song Changlin was left speechless. Aunt Zhou was speechless. How childish! "Daddy, dog food is for Xiaoxiao. Humans can''t eat it. That''s what uncle Bai se and grandma Zhou said." Xiaoyu suddenly spoke up. He raised his head and looked at Gu nianshen with a serious expression. Gu nianshen''s mouth twitched as he frowned. If this little rascal was not his and Lin Yiqian''s child, he would definitely have thrown him out. He was a professional at undermining her. While Gu nianshen was stillining about Xiaoyu, Lin Yiqian broke free from his grip and got off him. He quickly pulled a chair ov er and sat down. Gu nianshen pulled out the chair next to song Changwen. After both of them had sat down, song Changwen looked at Gu nianshen angrily."We''re just here for a meal. There''s no need to be so petty. No man in the Gu family is as useless as you." After she finished speaking, she lifted her chin arrogantly. "The song family definitely won ''t," he added. Lin Yiqian deliberately nced at song Changlin, who was standing beside her. Her intention was clear. In actual fact, Gu nianshen was just trying to tell him that song Changlin would not be as useless as he was for a woman. Chapter 1074: Narrow-minded Gu Sansui (1) Chapter 1074: Narrow-minded Gu Sansui (1) Song Changlin pursed his lips. His long and slender fingers held the chopsticks, slowly picking up a piece of fish and putting it into his mouth. He was like an outsider. She was indifferent and uninterested in what they were talking about. Gu nianshen did not respond to song Changwen''s question. Instead, he picked up a bowl and filled it with soup for Lin Yiqian. As Lin Yiqian picked up the bowl of soup naturally, Gu nianshen picked up some food for her. The two of them worked together as if there were only the two of them in the restaurant. They hadpletely forgotten that their son was sitting beside them. Song Changwen could not stand it any longer. She picked up her chopsticks and ced some food on Xiaoyu''s te before raising her voice."Xiaoyu, I think you shoulde home with grandma tonight." Gu nianshen''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Gu nianshen secretly agreed with song Changwen''s decision to take the little fellow away. Just then, aunt Zhou came out of the kitchen."Aunt Zhou, hurry and pack Xiaoyu''s clothes. He''s going to apany his grandmother tonight." It was as if she was afraid that song Changwen would go back on her words. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Did he not realize that Lin Xiaoyu was his biological son? Gu nianjia should not have given professor Zhang the name ''beast''. The real beast was her brother. Song Changwen looked at Gu nianshen speechlessly. What kind of child did he give birth to? It was one thing for him to forget about his mother after getting a wife, but how could he forget about his own son? from the looks of it, he would probably not miss Xiaoyu even if he was away for a year. However, Xiaoyu wanted to go back with song Changwen.""Then can I be with uncle?" Gu nianshen was looking at song Changlin with adoration. Lin Yiqian''s heart ached for him. She had read on the inte that children whocked fatherly love were like this. When they met an uncle who was patient with them, they would like to y with him. Even though Bai se had been by her side since she was young, he could not rece her father''s love. He would always ask about his father''s whereabouts. He was always envious when he saw a child with a father in the park and anywhere else. "Do you want toe home with me?" song Changlin asked Xiaoyu with a smile before song Changwen could reply. His tone and smile were warm. All children liked it. Xiaoyu bit his lip and nodded. "No." Gu nianshen''s voice suddenly sounded. Gu nianshen did not want his son to be in contact with song Changlin. After all, half of his son''s blood was Lin Yiqian ''s. "Have you finished the homework that I gave you?" Gu nianshen asked after retorting Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu nodded innocently."Yes, I''m done. I''ve already finished it by noon." Could he go to his uncle''s house to y? After Xiaoyu finished speaking, he looked at Gu nianshen while chewing on his food. Done? Gu nianshen frowned as he thought,''why does she not seem like her mother at all?'' His stupid mother would not do her homework until thest minute. He thought about it in frustration, then asked again,""Have you read the story?" Everyo ne present knew what Gu nianshen was thinking about as they looked at him in silence. Once again, song Changwen could not stand it anymore.""It''s fine. Xiaoyu, I''lle over this weekend to take you to your great-grandma''s house. Your granduncle will be there too." "It''s uncle." Xiaoyu frowned as he corrected the way song Changwen addressed song Changlin. He was not Grandpa. He pouted as he nced at song Changlin. He was still a very young and handsome uncle. Lin Yiqian thought to herself,''this fellow is really persistent about calling me'' uncle ''.'' Chapter 1075: The narrow-minded Gu Sansui (3) Chapter 1075: The narrow-minded Gu Sansui (3) ¡­¡­ After dinner, Xiaoyu insisted on ying chess with song Changlin. Meanwhile, Gu nianshen and song Changwen had gone upstairs to discuss some matters. Zhang Jingyu had just taught Xiaoyu how to y chess a few days ago. Song Changlin was able to beat Xiaoyu even with his eyes closed. He was just ying with him. "You''re going for a physical examination. You only have one life left." Gu nianshen chatted with Lin Yiqian as he yed chess. "I know." Lin Yiqian nodded. Lin Yiqian could understand song Changlin''s concern. When she was in her first year of middle school, they had once ridden a bike out. She had identally fallen and cut her arm on a rock by the road. She had bled non-stop and he had carried her to the hospital. At that time, her blood had stained his white school uniform. It was also from that time that he found out that she had coagulopathy. Most women with this condition would be at risk of bleeding during childbirth. He should have investigated itter. Song Changlin did not say anything else as he continued to look at Lin Yiqian. "I heard that the heavenly seal has improved under your management." Lin Yiqian smiled as she changed the topic. A warm smile appeared on song Changlin''s face as he replied,""I just picked them up." When it was time to ce a piece, he lowered his head and looked at the chessboard. He casually took a piece and ced it in a defensive position. He then continued to look at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian chuckled while song Changlin shifted his gaze back to the chessboard. After Xiaoy u ate one of his stones, he looked at her and smiled lovingly. Lin Yiqian could not describe how she felt. She had known song Changlin for so many years and had been with him for so many years. Sometimes, Lin Yiqian would wonder if she had made a mistake. She had never thought that song Changlin would like her. At that time, she only felt that the young man who appeared in front of her had a pair of mncholic eyes that made her heart ache. She really wanted to see how he looked when he smiled and wanted the sun to shine on him. "Changlin, you''ve always yearned for freedom." She had thought that he would nevere back after he left five years ago. At least, he wouldn''te back to take over any of the song family''s Affairs. She didn''t expect him to go to the heavenly seal in the end. He still had to ept the things that he had once wanted to get rid of. Lin Yiqian''s sudden question caused song Changlin to pause for a moment. He raised his head and stared at Lin Yiqian''s face for a second before smiling."Once a person has something they want to protect, they will not have freedom." The meaning behind his words was particrly deep, but his tone was as calm as ever. There were no fluctuations. Lin Yiqian did not know how to continue the conversation as she lowered her head. "Changlin, you can go now." Gu nianshen and song Changwen had just arrived downstairs. "Yes." Song Changlin looked at song Changwen and nodded. Then, he started ying seriously with Lin Xiaoyu. As expected, Gu nianshen had won the match. Happy said good bye to song Changlin and song Changwen in satisfaction. "Goodbye, uncle and grandma." Gu nianshen sent song Changlin and song Changwen out of the main entrance before waving at them. As soon as Gu nianshen arrived at the staircase, he immediately turned around and headed upstairs after song Changlin and the others left. Her angry back. Lin Yiqian furrowed her brows. What was this fellow trying to do? "Gu nianshen!" Lin Yiqian caught up with him when she reached the door. Lin Yiqian reached out to grab Gu nianshen''s arm. Chapter 1076: The narrow-minded Gu Sansui (4) Chapter 1076: The narrow-minded Gu Sansui (4) Gu nianshen turned around and stared at her with a frown on his face. "Are you ... Angry?" Lin Yiqian''s lips twitched. Was it because she had been chatting with song Changlin downstairs? "You can tell!" Gu nianshen shouted."Come and coax me!" Lin Yiqian was speechless. She found a son? It seemed that three years old had overestimated him. He had probably not weaned yet. "You idiot!" Seeing how speechless Lin Yiqian was, Gu nianshen wrapped his arms around Gu nianshen''s neck and kissed her forcefully. He dragged her into the room. "Oh ..." Gu nianshen dragged Lin Yiqian into the room and threw her onto the bed. Gu nianshen then pounced on her and pinned her down. Suddenly, Lin Yiqian''s phone rang on the bedside table. Gu nianshen furrowed his brows in frustration. Who was so good at picking the time? Lin Yiqian reached out to grab her phone but Gu nianshen beat her to it. The caller ID on the screen showed that it was Gu nianjia. Just as Gu nianshen was about to end the call, Lin Yiqian picked it up in time. "Sister-inw, are you here to y games?" Gu nianjia''s childish voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. He really knew how to pick a time to call, and it was for the game. "I''m not calling you. If I do, I''ll cklist you." Gu nianshen''s face darkened. After that, he hung up the phone, muted it, and threw it to the other side of the bed. ¡­¡­ "If you don''t want toe, then don''te. Why are you so fierce?" Meanwhile, Gu nianjia finally snapped back to her senses after being yelled at by Gu nianshen. After that, she returned to the game and formed a three-person team with Zhang Jingyu and her. Initially, she had wanted to call Lin Yiqian over since it would be just nice for the three of them. "My sister-inw isn''ting," she said dejectedly to Zhang Jingyu."Why don''t we y together?" Then, he clicked ''start''. Her rtionship with Zhang Jingyu was now at 2000 points, and she would have a pink heart the moment she entered the game. The opposing bull demon suddenly sent a message: He was a professional at fighting couples. This time, only Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu were in a rtionship. Gu nianjia knew that bull demon was referring to her. "We''re a fake couple, don''t hit me. " Meanwhile, professor Zhang almost broke down when he saw Gu nianjia''s exnation and begging for mercy. He held his forehead and said helplessly to Gu nianjia,""Baby, do you believe that I can beat him up so badly that he can''t leave the house?" Zhang Jingyu had made a mistake when he clicked ''everyone can hear''. Sun Shangxiang was a girl, so when she heard Zhang Jingyu''s voice, she also turned on her voice chat and said excitedly,""Little brother, your voice is so nice." Gu nianjia could feel the girl''s eyes glistening with love. "Hey, hey, hey, I have a girl flirting with you." Sheughed as she teased Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu turned off the voice chat and switched to the team chat."Gu nianjia, y games." He reprimanded Gu nianjia in a serious tone. This was the first time he had called her by her name ever since she had been called baby. Gu nianjia was not used to Zhang Jingyu being so fierce."Let''s just y games. Why are you being so fierce?" She was so angry that she turned off her voice chat. She was supposed to assi st Zhang Jingyu in jungling, but in a fit of anger, she went to the bottomne to apany Sun Shangxiang. "Baby?" Although Gu nianjia heard Zhang Jingyu calling her name, she did not want to respond. She followed behind Sun Shangxiang and did not attack. When the person came, she also hid behind. He was so angry that he didn''t have the mood to y games. Zhang Jingyu, who was peeking at the jungle from time to time, was intercepted by two enemies. She wanted to go there instinctively, but after moving for a while, she remembered that she was angry. Chapter 1077: A sense of security given by the teacher (1) Chapter 1077: A sense of security given by the teacher (1) I can''t go, even if I lose the game. Hence, she went back and stayed at the bottomne. His teammates had gone to support Zhang Jingyu, but there were four of them, while they only had two. Sun Shangxiang suddenly sent a message,[support, aren''t you going to help your husband?] Knowing that he was referring to her, Gu nianjia pouted as she snorted. He was not her husband. She denied it in her heart, but she did not send a message to rify. She was still going around in circles, not going to help. Suddenly, she cked out. She was so scared that her back broke out in a cold sweat. She looked up and saw that all the lights in the house had been turned off. She had a habit of drawing all the curtains at night when she lived alone. This was because she had been traumatized by watching horror movies when she was young. She always imagined that a head would suddenly appear outside the window. Hence, the lights went out and the house was pitch ck. Her first reaction was to log out of the game and give Zhang Jingyu a call. "Teacher, there''s a power outage in our neighborhood." Zhang Jingyu picked up the call as soon as the call went through. She sobbed in fear as she got up and walked to the balcony, pulling open the curtains. When she realized that the lights in other people''s houses were still on, she said,""It''s not the neighborhood, it''s my house that has a power outage. " "I''m already downstairs. I''ll be there in five minutes at most. " Zhang Jingyu was panting as he ran. Gu nianjia felt more at ease after hearing what he had to say. She returned to the couch and hugged her phon e with both hands."Teacher, please don''t hang up." "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu replied. As Gu nianjia ced the phone to her ear, she could hear Zhang Jingyu''s breathing on the other end of the line as well as some other sounds from the side of the road. "Baby." Zhang Jingyu''s voice was heard over the phone again after about thirty to forty seconds. "Teacher, have you arrived yet?" Gu nianjia asked. "I''ll be there when you count to one hundred and twenty,"Zhang Jingyu said with a chuckle. His voice was as gentle as ever. "One ... Two ... Three ..." Gu nianjia began to count. ¡°116¡­¡­117¡­¡­118¡­¡­119¡­¡­¡± When she reached this number, she started to walk towards the door. ¡°120¡­¡­¡± "Teacher, are you here?" she asked when she reached 120. "Open the door," Zhang Jingyu said. Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard the word. She immediately opened the door. The familiar figure of the man standing at the door gave her a sense of security that she had never felt before. It was different from the sense of security that song Changlin had felt when he had appeared tofort her after she had been bullied when she was young. "Teacher," she said as she approached Zhang Jingyu and grabbed his arm without hesitation. Her hands were small, but they held onto Zhang Jingyu tightly. Zhang Jingyu knew how scared she was, so he grabbed her slender arm and pulled her up with his other hand before hugging her tightly. He patted her back gently tofort her."Don''t be afraid." Apart from song Changlin, this was the second time that Gu nianjia had leaned on the chest of a man of the opposite sex. The fact that she had hugged Gu nianshen when they were young did not count. Lin Yiqian''s ear was right next to song Changlin''s heart. His heart was beating so fast. She could clearly hear his heartbeat. There was a strange feeling in her heart. After a while, she finally realized that she did not reject Zhang Jingyu''s embrace. Was he scared silly? Gu nianjia pushed Zhang Jingyu away and looked up at him. Zhang Jingyu was also looking at her. When his eyes met hers, he quickly hid the emotions in his eyes. Chapter 1078: The sense of security given by the teacher (2) Chapter 1078: The sense of security given by the teacher (2) Gu nianjia frowned but did not feel anything else. Then, she thought of the power outage at home. She was very depressed."Why is it that everyone else''s house has electricity but not mine?" "Did you use some kind of high-powered electrical appliance?" Zhang Jingyu asked. He asked as he walked into the house. First, he entered the kitchen. "No, it''s just aputer." Gu nianjia followed behind him as she used her phone to light up the ce. Zhang Jingyu returned to the door and opened the electric box."Let me take a look." "What do you think?" Gu nianjia looked up as well. "The circuit didn''t trip." Zhang Jingyu said as he closed the electric box. The power switch did not jump. Other people''s houses had electricity, but her house did not ... "Could it be a ghost?" Gu nianjia asked in shock. As Zhang Jingyu lowered his head, he met Gu nianjia''s wide-open eyes. Even the word ''cute'' was not enough to describe his reaction. He couldn''t help but reach out and tap the tip of her nose."There''s a ghost, a little ghost like you." He then walked towards the sofa. "Tsk." Gu nianjia pouted. Zhang Jingyu went to pull open the curtains in the house. The city lights and moonlight lit up the room. At the very least, he could see where the person was. "Look at your electricity bill," Zhang Jingyu turned to Gu nianjia. "Where are you looking at it?" Gu nianjia was dumbfounded. Zhang Jingyu facepalmed."I can see it on WeChat and other apps. Didn''t you bind it to me?" Gu nianjia shook her head."Butler Wu didn''t tell me about the house that he had built for me." Did she still have to pa y the electricity bill? Zhang Jingyu was speechless. He felt that it was useless to ask her anything and he might as well look at it himself. He asked again,""Do you know where the electric card is?" Just as Gu nianjia was about to shake her head, she seemed to have thought of something."She should be here." Using her phone as a light source, she entered the study room and found the bag containing the property ownership certificate. She then handed it over to Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu found a point card, a gas card, and a water card. First, he bound his phone''s payment app to his SIM card. He frowned when he saw the number on the card. He was speechless. "What''s wrong?" Gu nianjia did not know what was going on. "You''ve been in debt for a long time. Didn''t your brother pay for your electricity bill when he bought this house for you?" Zhang Jingyu asked Gu nianjia as he pointed at the figure and date of the bill. "I ... I don''t know." Gu nianjia shook her head. Do you have to pay the electricity bill after buying a house? "It''s all good now." Zhang Jingyu quickly paid Gu nianjia''s electricity bill. As soon as he finished speaking, all the lights in the house were turned on. Gu nianjia raised her head to look at the lights on the ceiling."Damn, is the power supply station that realistic?" He didn''t even show his pride after being paid and immediately called her. It didn''t look cool at all. Zhang Jingyu was speechless. He owed her money, yet he called her a realistic person. What an adorable baby. As soon as the electricity came back to the house, Gu nianjia immediately ran to draw the curtains. Then, he returned to the sofa and sat down. As Zhang Jingyu was binding his gas card again, Gu nianjia asked,""Is there no gas in my house?" "I don''t know if you have gas in your house, but it''s bound to you. You can pay the bill in time." Zhang Jingyu said as he helped Gu nianjia put the cards back into the file."Put this away." He then handed the file to Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia obediently took the file and returned it to the study room. When she came out, she remembered that they had been ying a game just now. She was worried about the situation in the game."How are we doing in the game?" Chapter 1079: Actually stunned by a beasts face (1) Chapter 1079: Actually stunned by a beast''s face (1) "I lost," Zhang Jingyu replied without hesitation. His two teammates had been offline for such a long time, it would be strange if he didn''t lose. "It''s all your fault." Gu nianjia pouted as soon as she heard Zhang Jingyu''s words. "Yeah, it''s all my fault." Zhang Jingyu nodded without a hint of anger. He raised his wrist to look at the time, then stood up and walked to the door. "Where are you going?" Gu nianjia asked out of curiosity. Zhang Jingyu stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Gu nianjia with raised brows."You''re not letting me go back?" Gu nianjia chuckled as she thought about the sudden power outage.""Let''s y another game and see if the electricity bill is a problem. " As she spoke, she stood up and walked over to Zhang Jingyu''s side. She wrapped her arms around his arm and pulled him toward the sofa. Zhang Jingyu lowered his gaze to look at Gu nianjia, who was holding onto his arm. Her fingers were so thin, and her nails were covered in ayer of light pink nail polish, which made them crystal clear. Zhang Jingyu''s hands trembled slightly. A hand was raised halfway, but it was eventually put down again. "Teacher?" Gu nianjia asked curiously as she did not know what Zhang Jingyu was thinking about. "Yes," Zhang Jingyu replied with a smile. "Let''s y a game,"Gu nianjia suggested. There was no way that Zhang Jingyu would reject her when she was looking at him with a fawning gaze. He nodded in agreement."Okay." Gu nianjia pulled Zhang Jingyu over to the sofa and sat him down. As the two of them sat close to each other, Gu nianjia did not pay much attenti on to the small details. Naturally, Zhang Jingyu was enjoying the small details. As the two of them entered the game, Gu nianjia was one step too slow when it came to choosing her champion. As a result, someone had snatched the mid-Lane mage from her. Therefore, she quickly picked the good-looking Archer, Yuji. Zhang Jingyu followed suit and chose Xiang Yu. "Why did you choose Xiang Yu?" Gu nianjia asked with a frown. "I don''t feel like jungling anymore," Zhang Jingyu said. I want to protect you. Gu nianjia could tell that he was tired from his tone."Oh," she replied. "Follow me then," he said. "Yes," Zhang Jingyu replied. It turned out that people who yed games would be able to win no matter what hero they yed. The match went on as fast as usual, and Zhang Jingyu''s Xiangyu won the best of the game. "I''m tired." Gu nianjia threw her phone aside and yawned as she raised her hand. "Go to sleep then," Zhang Jingyu said. Gu nianjia was traumatized by the sudden power outage earlier. Knowing that Zhang Jingyu was about to leave, she quickly grabbed his arm and pulled him back."Teacher, please wait until I''m asleep before you leave." As she spoke, she grinned at Zhang Jingyu. "Alright," Zhang Jingyu replied with a loving look in his eyes. Gu nianjia stood up and walked into her room. She was very tired, but she couldn''t fall asleep as she tossed and turned in bed. "Teacher?" she asked tentatively, not knowing if Zhang Jingyu had left. "Yes," Zhang Jingyu replied from outside the door. Hea ring his response, she was even more spirited. Why don''t we go y another game? As Gu nianjia thought about this, she lifted her nket and walked out with her phone. She saw Zhang Jingyuzily leaning against the sofa. He was looking at his phone with a gentle smile on his face. He ran over in a hurry. He was still wearing his light blue casual clothes with inconspicuous stripes. Her hair had just been washed and was very smooth. Under the light and the gentle smile on his face, Gu nianjia could not help but think of two words. He was so handsome. Chapter 1080: I was actually stunned by the professors looks 2 Chapter 1080: I was actually stunned by the professor''s looks 2 She had never thought that she would one day be stunned by Zhang Jingyu''s looks. Was this guy poisonous? "Teacher," Gu nianjia called out as she walked toward song Changlin. As soon as he saw her, Zhang Jingyu locked his phone and ced it on the coffee table with his back facing her. Gu nianjia felt as if he had been looking at something secret and was afraid that she would see it. She pouted and snorted in her heart. Who wants to see it? However ... She was indeed curious about what he was looking at just now. He must have been chatting with someone who had such a gentle smile. Could it be the person he liked? He looked so gentle and a little doting. She must be the person he liked. Brother sometimes looked at his sister-inw like that. The more Gu nianjia thought about it, the more curious she became. She wanted to find out who Zhang Jingyu liked. As she sat down, she smiled and moved closer to Zhang Jingyu."Teacher." It was obvious that she was going to ask about some gossip. Zhang Jingyu nced at her and replied with a calm ''hmm''. After some consideration, Gu nianjia felt that it would be too abrupt to ask him directly who he liked. As an old-fashioned man, Gu nianjia felt that he might not know how to talk about love with his students.""Why don''t you fall in love? Isn''t it good to be in love?" She bent over and rested her chin on her hand as she looked at Zhang Jingyu. The meat in her mouth was squeezed to the other side and pouted. Zhang Jingyu was a little surprised by Gu nianjia''s question. He lowered his gaze to look at her. Her eyes were as clear as a moun tain stream, and the dark circles under her eyes were faintly visible. A few thin bangs almost covered his eyes. He couldn''t help but raise his hand, wanting to reach over and help him lift his bangs. All of a sudden, Gu nianjia blew her bangs away. Zhang Jingyu immediately retracted his hand as he shifted his gaze elsewhere before returning it to Gu nianjia. She was still in the same position. It was rare for her to wait patiently for his answer. In the past, when she asked a question, she would definitely rush him if he didn''t answer for so long. But ... This guy seemed to be sleepy. As he watched her eyelids gradually sink, he felt that his hand could no longer hold his head and it was shaking slightly. She was about to fall asleep. Zhang Jingyu''s lips curved into a smile as he looked at the young woman beside him and watched her slowly close her eyes. He couldn''t help but reach out his hands to prevent her from suddenly leaning forward or backward. Just as he had expected, Gu nianjia charged forward in less than five seconds after closing her eyes. Zhang Jingyu caught her and pulled her into his arms. Gu nianjia was jolted awake by the sudden movement. When she opened her eyes, she realized that she was in Zhang Jingyu''s arms. However, she did not feel ufortable at all. She retreated from his arms very naturally and then wiped the corner of her mouth. There was actually drool. Only then did she feel embarrassed. She took a tissue and wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth. "What were we talking ab out just now?" she asked Zhang Jingyu. "Are You Afraid of the Dark?" Zhang Jingyu asked. She hadn''t fallen asleep for so long in her room just now because the power failure had cast a shadow in her heart. "Yes." Gu nianjia nodded."When I was young, I followed my grandmother to her old home. Song Feifei locked me up in the room on the second floor where great-grandmother passed away. No one came to look for me the entire night. They went to the newly built house while I stayed in the old house. It was a vige. There was no light at all at night. There was no sound at all. It was so dark that I wanted to knock my head against the wall and pass out." Chapter 1081: Ive been waiting for someone (1) Chapter 1081: I''ve been waiting for someone (1) When she was saying all these, Zhang Jingyu stared at her palm-sized face. Other than anger, there was no real hatred. She was still as lively and cheerful as ever. As his heart ached, Gu nianjia continued,""Then, my uncle went the next day and let me out. Since then, I''ve been particrly afraid of being alone in dark ces." Lin Yiqian''s eyes and tone changed when she mentioned song Changlin. As if the temperature had suddenly risen, a warm smile that came from the bottom of his heart appeared at the corner of his mouth. In her heart, there was only sunshine and no darkness. Zhang Jingyu pursed his lips. He had never felt this way before, and he had mixed feelings. He did not ask Gu nianjia anything else.""Then lie down and sleep. I''ll apany you. Besides, the power outage just now was because we owed the bill. There won''t be another power outage in the future." "Alright." Gu nianjia nodded. She got up and went back to her room. As Zhang Jingyu looked at her petite figure, Gu nianjia suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him."I remember now. I was just asking you why you don''t want to date." She would just say that she had asked him something before. This brain of his ... Zhang Jingyu chuckled as he shook his head. He then looked at Gu nianjia.""I''m waiting for someone. " His eyes gradually became serious. "So, you really do have someone you like." Gu nianjia was not surprised at all. He must have been chatting with the person he liked ju st now, which was why he was so gentle. However, it was a little out of her expectations. She thought that he would treat his girlfriend like a student, with a straight face and the demeanor of an old cadre. He didn''t expect her to have such a gentle side. From the looks of it, he was the same as his brother. He treated everyone else as if they owed him eight million Yuan, including his mother, but he was like a different person to his sister-inw. He was so sweet to her. A hint of disappointment shed across Zhang Jingyu''s eyes when he saw Gu nianjia''s calm reaction. After a while, he nodded."Yes." "What does she look like?" Gu nianjia asked curiously. It was purely out of curiosity. Zhang Jingyu pursed his lips and said,""Lively and cute." "You like cute girls?" Gu nianjia was surprised. Her eyes widened in disbelief. "Is there a problem?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a frown. "I''ve always thought that someone as conservative as you would like girls from noble families." Gu nianjia chuckled."I thought that you would like quiet girls from schrly families." His mother seemed to be a teacher too, and his father should be in the education field. Wasn''t this usually the case? It was always like this on television and in real life. Zhang Jingyu sighed helplessly as he looked at Gu nianjia''s surprised expression. It seemed that she had never thought about him or him. "Baby," he called her helplessly. Gu nianj ia was surprised. "Go to sleep, I''m tired too." Zhang Jingyu yawned as he spoke. He looked really sleepy. "I''m going to bed now,"Gu nianjia immediately replied. "Yes." Zhang Jingyu watched as Gu nianjia entered the room and closed the door behind her. Not long after, he received a WeChat message. When he looked down, he realized that it was from Gu nianjia. "Teacher, please leave quietly. I''m too tired to continue." Gu nianjia had sent him a voice message. There was no sound from behind. Chapter 1082: Ive been waiting for someone (2) Chapter 1082: I''ve been waiting for someone (2) Zhang Jingyu smiled and was about to put away his phone when he received another notification. He returned to the voice message that Teacher Sun had sent. He opened it. "I know. Come home for dinner this week. I''ll make a few more dishes for you to bring back, but I still hope that you can bring her home to eat. It''s better to cook and eat on the spot." After reading the message, Zhang Jingyu immediately saw through his mother''s thoughts. He shook his head in amusement before he sent the message. After locking his phone, he stood up and walked toward Gu nianjia''s room. He gently opened the door. There was a small night light in the room. Although the light was very dim, it was not that dark. The big bed''s nket was bulging, and it did not move. It seemed that he had fallen asleep. He leaned against the door frame and looked in that directionzily. After a while, he retracted his loving gaze. Good night, baby. ¡­¡­ Although Lin Yiqian had repeatedly sworn that she would sleep in separate rooms from Gu nianshen, she would forget about it every night. Once again, she only fell asleep in the middle of the night and woke up the next day under the scorching sun. His waist was sore and his legs were soft. She felt that if this continued for a long time, her body would copse from excessive indulgence. Lin Yiqian wanted to change this situation. She would have to make an appointment with Gu nianshen when he returned home at night so that she could exercise a lot every day. After exercising, she would have to eat supper. Moreover, she would sleep a lot in the morning and would not have the energy to work out. In the long r un, she would be as fat as a pig. Did she not want her image? Her voice and body were her tools for eating, okay? As Lin Yiqian got out of bed, she began toin about Gu nianshen in her heart as she washed up. Then, he went downstairs. The television in the living room was on and ying a video. When she went downstairs, she saw Lin Xiaoyu sitting on the sofa and staring at the television screen. He didn''t even notice that she hade down. "Xiaoyu," "Xiaoyu, don''t be distracted." Lin Yiqian interrupted as she walked closer. Xiaoyu turned around and frowned when he saw Lin Yiqian.""Mommy, when will unclee?" He nced at the door. Since Lin Yiqian had not heard that Jiang mo wasing, it was obvious that the uncle and nephew had arranged to meet in private. She shook her head."I don''t know. When did you and uncle say that you woulde?" "Xiaoyu." Jiang Mo''s voice came from outside the door. Both Lin Yiqian and Xiaoyu turned to look at the door. Jiang mo was carrying arge bag of snacks in his hand as he winked at Xiaoyu while changing his shoes. When Xiaoyu saw Jiang mo, he stood up and ran over to him happily."Uncle." He hugged Jiang Mo''s leg and looked up at him. Jiang mo picked up the shopping bag in his hand and waved it in front of Xiaoyu''s eyes."Look at what I brought you." Xiaoyu became more energetic when he heard the word ''food''."It''ll take a long time." All sorts of ttery. As the uncle and nephew chatted, they walked to the couch. Jiang mo ced the bag on the coffee table. Lin Yiqian frown ed as she looked at the snacks, chips, and biscuits inside."Don''t always give him junk food. It''s not good for his growth." As she spoke, she took out a box of cream biscuits from the bag, opened it, and began to eat. He had just woken up and had not had breakfast yet. He was starving. Jiang mo was speechless. Why did she eat it when it wasn''t good for her growth? Don''t you know that parents should set an example for their children? As Xiaoyu watched Lin Yiqian eat one biscuit after another, he was afraid that she would finish it. "Mommy, give me one." Chapter 1083: I dont want to leave my Bachelor status (1) Chapter 1083: I don''t want to leave my Bachelor status (1) Lin Yiqian handed a piece of biscuit to Lin Xiaoyu. "Where are you taking him?" she asked. "We agreed on this," Jiang mo said."Let''s go out and eat. " She even lowered her head and winked at Lin Xiaoyu. The uncle and nephew seemed to be sending some kind of signal to each other, acting very mysterious. ''Eating again ...'' Lin Yiqian thought. Can''t you have some other pursuits? All he did was eat. She rolled her eyes in disgust, then looked at Jiang mo seriously and said,""You should go back to school." Jiang mo frowned."I told you I don''t want to go back. I''m nning to go to another University in China." He knew in his heart that it was impossible to not go to school. In reality, Lin Yiqian did not want him to go too far away. If he could really continue his studies in China, she would just let him be. But on the surface, she still did not show him any support."You''re treating school like a game. You''ll definitely regret it in the future." The opposition was not as strong. Jiang mo knew that she had been swayed by his words. He grinned and said,""I''m just trying to apany you, sister. " He was a Lackey. "I can''t afford to dy your future. You''d better think carefully about every step you take." Lin Yiqian looked at him with a serious expression. She could say anything she liked and do whatever she wanted. However, he could not study. What should be learned should be learned. It had nothing to do with money. Knowledge could enrich one''s everything. Xiaoyu knew that Lin Yiqian was trying to teach Jiang mo a lesson."Uncle, you have to focus on your studies. You will only be sessful if you go to school." These were the words that Lin Yiqian often said to him. Lin Yiqian''s lips twitched when she heard him using it to educate her. This kid was really applying what he had learned. Jiang mo lowered his eyes and smiled at Xiaoyu."I know." "We can go now," Gu nianshen said as he rubbed Xiaoyu''s head gently. Xiaoyu nodded. Although they were nning to go out alone, Lin Yiqian was worried about Jiang mo taking care of the child alone. As Xiaoyu had been exposed before, he had to be careful when he went out. She was the only one following him, and there were still people following behind to protect her in secret. "I''ll go with you. " Lin Yiqian did not give Jiang mo a chance to refute as she immediately went upstairs to book the room. His attitude was unquestionable. Jiang mo and Xiaoyu looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. "Women are so clingy." The uncle and nephew both sighed at the same time. Lin Yiqian was speechless. These two guys were really arrogant! He actually dared to despise women? If they didn''t find a girlfriend or get married in the future, wouldn''t they want to ask a woman to give birth to their children? ¡­¡­ In order to shop in peace and quiet, they went to Gxy in Sea city. It was the Gu family''s territory and thergest international shopping center in Sea city. Since Xiaoyu wanted to eat something and Lin Yiqian had not had her breakfast yet, the first thing they did when they arrived at the shopping mall was to head to the fifth floor for breakfast. It was almost time for lunch, but it wasn''t the right time yet. There weren''t many people in the restaurant, so the dishes were served very qui ckly. After they were done eating, the guests were served one after another. Not wanting to be recognized by too many people, Lin Yiqian quickly left the dining room with Jiang mo. Both Lin Yiqian and Xiaoyu were wearing caps that covered half of their faces. Lin Yiqian had even specially picked out a pair of ck-rimmed sses to decorate their faces. If one did not look carefully, it would be difficult to recognize her. "Jiang mo." They reached the stairway and were about to go downstairs to shop when a girl''s voice suddenly called out to Jiang mo. Chapter 1084: I dont want to leave my Bachelor status (2) Chapter 1084: I don''t want to leave my Bachelor status (2) Both Lin Yiqian and Jiang mo stopped in their tracks and turned around to look behind them. A tall girl in a brown-red sweater and tight-fitting jeans ran towards them with a smile. When Lin Yiqian looked at the girl''s face, she was certain that she did not know her. Furthermore, the person she called out was Jiang mo, so she must be Jiang Mo''s friend. As she thought about it, she nced at Jiang mo, but Jiang mo also frowned as if he didn''t know her. The girl jogged over to Lin Yiqian and Jiang mo with a smile on her face. She nodded politely at Lin Yiqian before turning to look at Jiang mo. "Jiang mo." "Jiang mo!" He called Jiang mo again. His tone was a little excited. Jiang mo stared at the girl''s face for a long time, but he still couldn''t remember who she was. He asked directly,"Who are you?" "I''m hu yueya. " Hu yueya was a little embarrassed that Jiang mo did not recognize her. After she introduced herself, Jiang mo still seemed to have forgotten her name."We were ssmates in middle school. We were in the same ss. I''m in the same ss as Your Sister''s Sister-inw, Gu nianjia." "You didn''t look like this before, did you?" Jiang mo asked in surprise. He stared at the girl''s face and studied it carefully. He had an impression of Hu yueya. He hade into contact with him when he was in school. But this face ... Why was it different from the one he remembered? "It''s been a few years. People have to change. " Hu yueya was a little embarrassed. He quickly scanned Lin Yiqian''s face. "But you went to the stic Surgery Center to force it, didn''t you? " Jiang mo asked with a frown. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Little brother, you''ll be beaten up if you do this. Even if he knew that there were obvious scars and scars from stic surgery on her face, he shouldn''t have asked her so directly. Wouldn''t it be better to just keep it in your heart? If she was this girl, she would definitely turn hostile and scold him. Hu yueya''s expression changed. He was very embarrassed, but he did not turn hostile. He frowned and reproached Jiang mo,"I didn''t have stic surgery. Don''t talk nonsense." Then, she smiled again."There''s one more person." She turned around and waved at him."Come here." Both Lin Yiqian and Jiang Mo''s eyes followed Hu yueya''s gaze. A girl who wasn''t very tall ... Or even a little short, was standing beside arge pir a few meters away. She was wearing a light yellow top and light-colored jeans. She looked at them shyly. Jiang Mo''s expression changed slightly when he saw her. Lin Yiqian''s eyes happened to catch a glimpse of his face. She couldn''t help but be curious about the girl called Lou ting in the distance and looked over again. The girl slowly walked over under Hu yueya''s enthusiastic beckoning. She was holding an LV pink bag in her hand, and her short hair was dyed a little brown. She looked a little yful. She walked closer and became even more shy."Jiang mo, long time no see ..." She looked at Jiang mo and greeted him, then bit her lip. Hu yueya pulled Lou ting and asked Jiang mo,"you remember Lou ting, right?"&nbs p; Jiang mo ignored Hu yueya and nodded to Lou ting."Long time no see." To Lin Yiqian, his voice sounded unusually deep. The atmosphere became a little awkward. Lin Yiqian stood by the side as she observed Jiang mo and Lou ting quietly. It felt like a story. Jiang Mo''s lips were pursed, and he didn''t seem to want to speak. Lou ting''s teeth loosened from her bitten lower lip. She wanted to say something several times but stopped. Finally, as if she had gathered her courage, she looked up at Jiang mo and asked,""How are you doing overseas?" Chapter 1085: I dont want to leave my Bachelor status (3) Chapter 1085: I don''t want to leave my Bachelor status (3) Jiang mo nodded."It''s good." All of a sudden, the words that Lin Yiqian used to speak became as rare as gold. This cold answer made people feel very embarrassed. Lou ting pursed her lips bitterly,"it''s good that you''re fine." She pursed her lips tightly and nodded. Even Lin Yiqian felt that this was very depressing. The hot-tempered Hu yueya frowned and dissed Jiang mo and Hu yueya."Seriously, why are you two so polite and distant? you''re both people of the new era." Lou ting rolled her eyes and looked at Jiang mo. Jiang mo avoided her gaze and inadvertently caught sight of Xiaoyu. An idea came to him. He bent down and picked Xiaoyu up. He smiled at Lou ting and Hu yueya and said,""I brought my nephew out to y. I''ll be leaving first." As he was about to turn around and leave, Lou ting became anxious and called out to him,"Jiang mo ..." Jiang mo raised an eyebrow."What''s the matter?" These five words made Lou ting purse her lips again. Lin Yiqian felt as if Jiang Mo''s words had stopped thedy from talking to him. Sigh, what a torture! Hu yueya frowned and reproached Jiang mo. "Jiang mo, you haven''t seen Lou ting for a long time. Don''t you want to chat with her for a while longer?" Jiang mo smiled and rejected Hu yueya tactfully."I''m not good at chatting. You guys go ahead." Then, he turned around and walked up the stairs without looking back. Lin Yiqian smiled at Lou ting and Hu yueya before following after Jiang mo. > Xiaoyu leaned on Jiang Mo''s shoulder and looked up.""Who are uncle''s two older sisters?" "ssmate," Jiang mo replied. "It seems like you have a special rtionship with that Lou ting?" Lin Yiqian continued. She looked at Jiang mo with a gossipy expression. There was a hint of teasing in his tone. Jiang mo frowned and denied in frustration,"no, we''re just ssmates." Lin Yiqian ignored his denial."We were ssmates in middle school. I should have some impression of them." Then she turned back again, ready to see if the girl called Lou ting had left. As she had expected, the girl was still standing at the top of the stairs, looking at them in a daze. To be precise, he was looking at Jiang mo. Even from such a distance, Lin Yiqian could see the sadness in the girl''s eyes. He was injured after being treated coldly by this kid. She suddenly turned her head, catching the girl called Lou ting off guard. After meeting her eyes, Lou ting guiltily looked away. He pulled Hu yueya and left quickly. For a moment, Lin Yiqian felt a little flustered as she pitied him. It was because he seemed to see himself from back then. Jiang mo was still unaware of everything that had happened in such a short period of time. As he walked in front of Lin Yiqian, he answered her question."So, it''s just an ordinary ssmate. It''s normal that you don''t have an impression of him." He quickened his pace. His slightly vexed tone betrayed the lie he had said.&nbs p; Lin Yiqian was even more curious about the girl named Lou ting. When Jiang mo was in junior high school, she had not even left the country yet. Howe she didn''t know that he had any rtionship with that evil girl called Lou ting? In the past, he had told her everything. As she pondered, Jiang mo had already walked far away. She frowned and chased after him."If it''s okay, then it''s okay. Why are you so nervous?" Jiang mo ignored her, so she continued,""At your age, it''s fine even if you have a rtionship. It''s the free love period now. Just don''t mess around and you must be responsible for the girl." Chapter 1086: I dont want to leave my Bachelor status (4) Chapter 1086: I don''t want to leave my Bachelor status (4) Hearing this, Jiang mo stopped in his tracks and rolled his eyes at Lin Yiqian."I''m still a noble. I don''t want to leave my family for now." The word ''noble'' caught Lin Xiaoyu''s attention."Are nobles very expensive?" he asked Jiang mo with interest. "Yes," Jiang mo nodded. "How expensive is it?" Lin Xiaoyu continued. Jiang mo,"uh ..." There was no way to continue the conversation. This floor was for women''s clothing brands, all of which were top brands in the world. Jiang mo was thinking about how to reply to Xiaoyu when he looked up and saw Catwoman''s poster in a disy cab not far away. "Xiaoyu, look! It''s your mommy!" Gu nianshen''s eyes lit up as he changed the topic. He pointed at the poster to distract Xiaoyu. When Xiaoyu looked over and saw Lin Yiqian on the poster, he immediately called out ''mommy''. "Lower your voices, both of you." Lin Yiqian chided the two. Was she afraid that no one would know it was her? Her identity couldn''t be kept a secret for long. Sooner orter, they would expose her. He was not keeping a low profile at all. Xiaoyu pointed at the counter and asked Jiang mo to carry him over. As he wished, Jiang mo carried him to the shop where Lin Yiqian had endorsed. It was a shop that sold women''s clothing from F brand. When they reached the entrance, a salesgirl immediately came forward to wee them with a smile. "Hello," he said. As the waiter had not recognized Lin Yiqian, he greeted them warmly. Jiang mo bent down and put Xiaoyu down. Xiaoyu ran out again and leaned on the ss of the disy cab at the door, looking at Catwoman''s poster. She was calling out ''mommy'' softly. Lin Yiqian was speechless. He really wanted to beat this guy to death. Her little head was getting more and more forgetful. Lin Yiqian pulled Xiaoyu a way and leaned close to his ear.""You can''t call me Mommy outside, have you forgotten?" Xiaoyu was suddenly jolted back to his senses. He covered his mouth with his hands and widened his eyes. Oh my God, he had forgotten. "This is Mrs. Gu." By the time Lin Yiqian straightened her back, the salesgirl had recognized her. He was very excited. Lin Yiqian smiled as she nodded. She held Xiaoyu''s hand and walked into the shop. A few people came forward to greet her."Hello, Mrs. Gu. How can I help you?" "I''m just looking around,"Lin Yiqian replied indifferently. Lin Yiqian held Xiaoyu''s hand and a few people followed behind her. Lin Xiaoyu would always be curious wherever he went. He would look up at his surroundings and his chubby face would make anyone want to pinch it. His eyes were bright and full of spirit. A few young salesgirls immediately became his fangirls."How cute." "You look like the little babies in the old Chinese New Year paintings." "He looks like the kid from the police TV series." "He''s so cute. " Xiaoyu was very pleased with thepliment. "Mommy, so many older sisters areplimenting me," he whispered to Lin Yiqian. "They''re just being polite. Don''t take them seriously." Lin Yiqian lowered her gaze to look at him. "What are you talking about?" Xiaoyu asked curiously. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She wanted to take back her words and let him continue floating. Lin Yiqian walked from the beginning to the end but did not see anything that she liked. To be exact, there was nothing that she wanted to buy. The cloakroom that Gu nianshen had bought for her was not even enough for her to hang. There were still many clothes that she had not worn. She was ready to leave. However, the salesperson was naturally reluctant to let go of such a wealthydy like her. She tried her best to find a topic to chat with her."Mrs. Gu and our spokesperson, Catwoman, are best friends." Whenever Catwoman was mentioned, Lin Yiqian would always feel a little guilty. She smiled at the salesgirl who had spoken. (Five chapters, plus the two chapters at noon, a total of seven chapters~~~I still owe one chapter. I''ll make it up tomorrow. I rmend my husband, Childe ruxue''s "cold uncle, Pampers his wife too much"!) "It''s super, super good. You can''t miss it. Hurry up and take a look after you''ve cast your monthly votes. The monthly votes will be cleared on thest day, so don''t keep them. " Chapter 1087: I wont let her risk having a child (1) Chapter 1087: I won''t let her risk having a child (1) Then, another salesgirlplimented her."Mrs. Gu, you have such a good temperament. This new design suits you very well." As soon as the salesgirl finished speaking, another salesgirl immediately brought two sets of clothes over to Lin Yiqian. One of them was a rose-red coat, and the other was a long-sleeved dress with ck and white stripes. Lin Yiqian was quite fond of the style. She was about to take it from him andpare it with the mirror. Lin Xiaoyu suddenly hugged Lin Yiqian''s leg and looked up at her unhappily.""Mommy already has a lot of beautiful clothes. I can''t buy more." The little guy shook his head as he spoke. It was really too much. Lin Yiqian lowered her head to look at her with a frown. This kid, even his father didn''t care about her, but he actually did. The little boy''s actions made all the salesgirls in the storeugh. One of the salesgirls squatted down and smiled at Xiaoyu."Mommy is so pretty. It''s not too much to have more beautiful clothes." Xiaoyu''s words did not work on Lin Yiqian."No, we''ll run out of money." He was still against Lin Yiqian buying clothes. If he was done, he wouldn''t be able to buy good food anymore. The salesgirls were speechless. Even if they bought everything in the mall, their family''s money wouldn''t be enough. Besides, this shopping mall belonged to their family. Wow, this Mrs. Gu was their boss''s wife. Although she was not short of money, Lin Yiqian felt that she had to set an example in front of him since he had already said so. She had to let him know that he should be thrifty and not think that he could spend money as he pleased.&nb sp; Their country''s fine traditions could not be lost. As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she turned to the salesperson.""We''ll talk about itter. " She then strode out the door. The salesgirl said,"I''m so angry. A big order just flew away like that." Lin Yiqian walked in front while Jiang mo and Xiaoyu followed behind. They stopped shopping and strolled down to the first floor. "It''s mommy. " Xiaoyu suddenly pointed to the front and shouted as they reached the staircase leading to the next floor. Lin Yiqian and Jiang mo turned to look at the huge screen in front of them. It was advertising Catwoman''s concert in the capital city on the 5th of next month. Lin Yiqian was very surprised. Was this the advertisement that Bai se had discussed with Gxy? But ... Did she need to advertise her concert? ''Oh, wait. Bai se mentioned that many people were asking for a refund thest time. I wonder how the situation is now.'' "Oh right, I almost forgot that you have a concert next month." Jiang mo used to be Catwoman''s fan and had been keeping an eye on her. He knew that she wasing to China for a concert, but he had been so busy recently that he had forgotten. He only remembered it when he saw the advertisement. "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded. "I want a VIP seat." Jiang mo grinned and chuckled. It was very direct. For the past few years, he had always wanted to attend Catwoman''s concert. However, it was too difficult to get tickets in America, and he did not have the time to attend other countries ''concerts.& nbsp; When he heard that Catwoman was going to hold a concert in China a few months ago, he was overjoyed and had been waiting for this. "Why did youe?" Lin Yiqian frowned as she did not want Jiang mo to attend her concert. She had held many concerts since she started her career, but she had never seen anyone she knew sitting in the audience except for Bai se. She would be embarrassed. "I''m going to cheer you on,"Jiang mo said matter-of-factly. "Do I need to?" Lin Yiqian raised her brows. Which of her concerts wasn''t full and popr? Chapter 1088: I wont let her take the risk of having a child 2 Chapter 1088: I won''t let her take the risk of having a child 2 He didn''t need anyone''s support. "Sister." "Attending Catwoman''s concert has always been my dream. I have a lot of your posters in my house. You must let me go to the VIP seats to listen to you sing." Jiang mo begged as he tugged at Lin Yiqian''s arm. In the past, he had always been envious of those who could listen to Catwoman''s concerts in the VIP seats and those who could attend Catwoman''s events. He did not expect Catwoman to be his sister. Not only could he be in close contact with her, but he could also hug her and act coquettishly. She suddenly felt that she was really too blessed. She had an older sister by her side since she was young. When Lin Yiqian heard Jiang mo mention the photo, she recalled how he had once fantasized about Catwoman''s photo."I suggest you throw it away." She warned with a dark expression. "Why?" Jiang mo frowned in confusion. "What are you thinking about instead of studying?" Lin Yiqian poked his forehead. Jiang mo was not stupid. He knew that Lin Yiqian must have recalled that he had once said that he was fantasizing about her photo.""When I was overseas, many of my ssmates liked you because they admired you." Hehe ... Naughty kids these days are really bad. Worship my ass. "Don''t let your brother-inw know about this," Lin Yiqian reminded Jiang mo with a serious expression. In order to prevent her from continuing to work in the entertainment industry as Catwoman, he had been very scheming to prevent her from exercising and had asked aunt Zhou to cook her favorite dishes every day. At nigh t, he would always drag her to have supper with him. Her goal was to make her look fat. Catwoman''s figure was a big factor in her growth. If she gained weight from eating, her fans would not be able to appreciate her songs no matter how good they were. He said that as long as she liked it, he would definitely not object and would support her. It was the same in the dark. So, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was a scheming B * tch. Jiang mo nodded."I know. He''s a prideful person." Lin Yiqian chuckled. Although she did not agree with Jiang Mo''s assessment of Gu nianshen, she did not refute him. In the eyes of others, Gu nianshen was a prideful man who wanted to save face. However, no one knew that the real reason for this was because he was petty and extremely protective of his children. He did not like anyone to think about the things and people he cared about. Gu nianjia was a good example. Although he was full of disdain, he was certain that Gu nianjia would start crying as her brother the day she was taken away. Lin Yiqian could not help but smile as she thought about how Gu nianshen would react to Gu nianjia''s marriage. Jiang mo observed her, as if he could read her mind. He smiled and said,"sis." The way she addressed her was especially friendly. "Why?" Lin Yiqian raised her brows. "Your eyes smile when you mention Gu nianshen," Jiang mo said. After saying that, he opened his mouth even wider. He was silly and happy. "Ar e you teasing me?" Lin Yiqian frowned. Without waiting for Jiang mo to reply, she poked him on the head and said,"you little brat." It had been a long time since she had poked his head like this. He remembered that when they were young, he had done something wrong. She was clearly very angry and raised her hand to hit him, but in the end, she couldn''t bear to do it, so she just poked him like this. He shrunk his neck and gave her a silly smile with a good attitude, and then the matter was over. The two of them walked aimlessly as they talked. Jiang mo held Xiaoyu''s hand with one hand. Chapter 1089: I wont let her take the risk of having a child 2 Chapter 1089: I won''t let her take the risk of having a child 2 The little fellow was looking around curiously and did not pay attention to what Lin Yiqian and Jiang mo were talking about. Suddenly, the phone in Jiang Mo''s pocket rang. He stopped in his tracks and took out his phone. When he saw the caller ID, his face turned cold and he frowned. His fingers were hesitating between answering and hanging up. Lin Yiqian''s eyes inadvertently caught sight of Jiang Mo''s phone screen. When she saw that the call was from Jiang yuexiang, her expression turned cold as she turned around with her back facing Jiang mo. Jiang mo looked at Lin Yiqian''s back as he hesitated for a moment. In the end, he picked up the phone and lowered the volume to the minimum."What is it?" "Is it important?" Lin Yiqian did not know what Jiang yuexiang and Jiang mo were talking about. Jiang Mo''s voice suddenly became nervous. Her heart skipped a beat as she turned to look at Jiang mo. When Jiang mo met Lin Yiqian''s gaze, he suppressed his nervousness and said to Jiang yuexiang,""I know." Then, he hung up the phone. His face was as pale as a sheet and his hands were obviously trembling. Something serious must have happened."What happened?" She was also unknowingly nervous, and her palms were sweating a lot. Jiang Mo''s mouth was wide open, but it seemed like he could not make any sound. He gulped and said to Lin Yiqian,""My uncle got into a car ident." Hearing this, Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened as her heart skipped a beat. She tried her best to suppress her worry and nervousness as she nodded and said,"Oh." He gave off a very cold feeling. Jiang mo looked at Lin Yiqian as he trembled. There were a few times when he wanted to say something but stopped himself. Lin Yiqian knew that he wanted to go to the hospital."You can go ahead." After saying that, Lin Yiqian grabbed Xiaoyu''s hand and led him to the first floor. Jiang mo ran past her and went down the stairs. He stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. Then, he ran towards the exit of the mall without looking back. As Lin Yiqian descended the esctor, she stared nkly ahead. Her face was pale. All she could think of was Jiang Mo''s pale face. There was no response for a long time. "Mommy, what''s wrong?" Xiaoyu could tell that something must have happened. He looked up at Lin Yiqian. "Nothing much." As Lin Yiqian returned to her senses, she shook her head at Xiaoyu with reddened eyes. Without realizing it, she was holding onto his hand. Lin Sanjiu replied to Xiaoyu and quickly walked toward the exit. ¡­¡­ "President." While Gu nianshen was on the phone, Qi Shaodong rushed into his office with a pale face. It was obvious that something big had happened. Gu nianshen immediately dropped the phone and stood up.""What is it?" "Lin Tianwan was in a car ident." Qi Shaodong gulped. "Is it serious?" Gu nianshen''s eyes widened. He pushed the chair behind him and quickly walked out of the door with his phone. "She''s still in the operating room at the hospital. We don''t know her exact condition yet," Qi Shaodong said. "Does Madam know?" Gu nianshen asked. ; Qi Shaodong nodded."She went out with Jiang mo today. Jiang mo is at the hospital now. I''m sure Madam already knows about it." Gu nianshen did not ask Qi Shaodong any more questions. When they arrived at the elevator, he pressed the button and called Lin Yiqian. After the call went through, Lin Yiqian finally picked up after a long while. As soon as Gu nianshen heard the sound of the call being picked up, he asked,""Where are you?" "I''m back with Xiaoyu. He''s at home." Lin Yiqian''s voice sounded a little weak. To be more precise, she seemed to be out of her mind. Chapter 1090: I wont let her take the risk of having a child IV Chapter 1090: I won''t let her take the risk of having a child IV Gu nianshen knew that it was impossible for her to not care about him. It was impossible for her to remain unmoved when her biological father, who had loved her since she was young, was in a life and death situation. She just couldn''t let go of the hatred in her heart, and her heart ached for her dead mother. She neededfort andfort. "It''s alright. I''m going to the hospital now," Gu nianshen said softly. "Yes." "Yes," Lin Yiqian replied in a nasal tone. Gu nianshen''s heart tightened when he heard her. He hated that he was not by her side and could not give her aforting and stable hug. When Gu nianshen arrived at the hospital, Lin Tianwan was still in the emergency room. Jiang yuexiang had told him that he had been in there for more than an hour. She was so scared that she couldn''t stand up. She sat on the chair by the door, her face full of tears and her body trembling. Suddenly, the door of the operating room opened, and a middle-aged nurse came out. Jiang yuexiang helped Jiang mo to his feet and rushed up to him.""Doctor, are you alright?" Jiang yuexiang went over and grabbed the nurse''s arm. The nurse looked at all of them anxiously and asked,""Are the patient''s family members here?" "Yes." Jiang mo and Jiang yuexiang nodded in unison. The nurse said,"the patient is bleeding profusely. He needs a blood transfusion. Our hospital''s blood bank has run out of O-type blood." It was urgent. As soon as Lin Yiqian arrived at the operating room after being picked up by song Changlin, she heard the nurse''s words. When she realized that Jiang Mo''s blood type was not O-type, she subconsciously took arge step forward. "You can''t do it. Let me do it." Song Changlin grabbed her arm. Song Changlin pulled Lin Yiqian behind him in a domineering manner. This was Lin Yiqian''s first time seeing song Changlin in such a domineering manner. For a moment, she felt like she had never seen him before. As Gu nianshen looked at song Changlin, the words that song Changlin had said to Lin Yiqian echoed in his ears. "If you can''t do it, I''ll do it," He suddenly thought of Xiaoyu''s coagulopathy and what Lu Chen had told him. "What a coincidence, to have coagulopathy even with a woman ..." His face suddenly turned pale. As he stumbled backward, he looked at Lin Yiqian''s slender body, which was standing a few meters away. His eyes were bloodshot. Damn it, he had actually overlooked this point. He had actually forgotten that she also had coagulopathy. He retreated to a dead end and leaned against the wall, holding his head in his hands. "Shenshen, your mother has hemophilia, and it''s very dangerous for her to give birth to a child. When she gave birth to you, she lost a lot of blood and almost died. After that, the doctor told her again and again that it''s best not to have another child. You know that your mother risked her life to give birth to you. Your father doesn''t want her, so you must love her and feel bad for her, understand?" His grandmother''s words of advice echoed in Gu nianshen''s ears. Lin Yiqian remained standing at the same spot about five meters away from the operating room door even after song Changlin had gone in to transfuse blood to Lin Tianwan. She looked at the light above the operating room door with a nk expression. His hands were clenched into fists and hung by hi s legs. "Lin Yiqian." Gu nianshen suddenly walked up to her and blocked her view. Only then did Lin Yiqian notice that Gu nianshen''s eyes were red. Shocked, she asked anxiously,""Nianshen, what''s wrong?" He was definitely not worried about Lin Tianwan. As Gu nianshen looked into Lin Yiqian''s dark eyes, he could tell that she was worried about him. Tears began to well up in his eyes as he reached out to hug Lin Yiqian. He hugged her very, very tightly. He sniffed and then reproached himself by her ear,""What should I do with you? how Should I Love You?" Chapter 1091: I wont let her take the risk of having a child v Chapter 1091: I won''t let her take the risk of having a child v Gu nianshen shook his head without saying a word. His heart ached so much that he couldn''t breathe. As time passed by, Gu nianshen continued to hold Lin Yiqian in his arms. The door of the operating room opened again, and the doctor came out."The patient is out of danger. Other than excessive blood loss, there are no major problems." Everyone, including Gu nianshen, heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this. Some people, although they were hated by others, they still had to live. "I''m going out for a while." He let go of Lin Yiqian without looking at her. Then, he immediately walked out. Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Gu nianshen''s back as he walked away. Her heart ached for him. Lin Tianwan had note out yet. He was still doing post-operation treatment while Jiang mo and the others were waiting at the door. After hearing that everything was fine, everyone began to rx. It was only then that Jiang mo noticed Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen. As Jiang mo watched Gu nianshen leave in a hurry as if he had something urgent to attend to, he walked over to Lin Yiqian and asked softly,""What happened to him?" "I don''t know." Lin Yiqian shook her head. Right then, song Changlin came out of the operating room. He had given Lin Tianwan a lot of blood and his face was pale. "Changlin." Lin Yiqian hurriedly walked over. Lin Yiqian reached out to help song Changlin up. "I''m fine." Song Changlin shook his head. "Thank you, Changlin." Jiang yuexiang went up to song Changlin and expres sed her gratitude. Jiang mo ignored Jiang yuexiang as he ced his hand on Lin Yiqian''s head and patted her gently."It''s alright now." Then, he looked around and did not see Gu nianshen.""Where''s nianshen?" "I don''t know what happened. He left in a hurry." Lin Yiqian shook her head. Feeling worried, Lin Yiqian took out her phone and called Gu nianshen. After the call went through, no one picked up. Lin Yiqian began to panic. She was about to call Qi Shaodong to ask if he was with Gu nianshen and if he knew what had happened. Gu nianshen suddenly picked up the call. "Qianqian." Lin Yiqian''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Gu nianshen''s nasal voice. He was ... Crying. She felt a lump in her throat and asked in a nasal voice,"what''s wrong with you?" "Why didn''t you tell me?" Gu nianshen asked. He sniffled, his tone full of self-me. "Let''s talk face to face." Lin Yiqian''s back was drenched in sweat. "Qian Qian, I really love you. I only love you as a person." Gu nianshen was acting like a child when he had too much to drink. Lin Yiqian did not know how tofort her. She nodded and replied softly,"I know. I know all of this." "I''ll go look for youter,"Gu nianshen said. He then hung up the phone. Then, he looked up at the sky and took a deep breath. He reached into his pocket and took out a cigarette box. He took out a cigarette and lit it up. "Shenshen." Song Changlin''s voice could be heard from behind. Gu nianshen immediately turned his face away from song Changlin. "Get lost," she replied coldly. "I''m your uncle. I''m your elder." Song Changlin was as good-tempered as ever. "You''re crying?" he asked as he walked closer to Gu nianshen. As soon as he finished asking, he reached out to grab Gu nianshen''s shoulder. However, Gu nianshen pushed him away in disgust. "You''re such an annoying person. Ever since we were young, you''ve been sticking around me and Lin Yiqian." Gu nianshen then turned around and frowned at Gu nianshen. Chapter 1092: I wont let her risk having a child (6) Chapter 1092: I won''t let her risk having a child (6) His eyes and the tip of his nose were red. Song Changlin was very surprised to see Gu nianshen in such a state. This was because he had never seen Gu nianshen cry before. At most, his eyes would turn red. However, he did not ask Gu nianshen what had happened. Instead, he chuckled."Little Yi wasn''t even close to you in the past. Why am I between you two?" Gu nianshen was at a loss for words. There was only self-me and regret. Why was he so weak? why did he have to take so many detours? why did he have to let Lin Yiqian bear all the pressure and risks alone? After taking a puff of the cigarette, Gu nianshen looked at song Changlin and asked,""When did you know that she had coagulopathy?" Song Changlin seemed to have understood the reason for his earlier emotions. His expression turned a little colder, and his tone was the same."When she was in junior high." As he spoke, he turned around and leaned against the car next to Gu nianshen. "If you really love her, then don''t let her have another child," he reminded Gu nianshen in a cold voice. Although it was a reminder, it was actually a warning. As it concerned Lin Yiqian''s safety, Gu nianshen did not argue with song Changlin. Now that he thought about Lin Yiqian giving birth to Xiaoyu alone in the hospital, he realized that she had lost a lot of money and had no one by her side. It was even more painful than having his heart pierced by ten thousand swords. It was as if he had been torn apart. His voice trembled as he swore,"I won''t take any risks with her." Never again. "That''s the best. " ; Song Changlin snorted after he finished his sentence. "As the youngest uncle, you shouldn''t be concerned about your niece-inw. That''s not appropriate." Gu nianshen frowned as he looked at song Changlin. It was also a warning. "If you don''t treat little Yi well enough, if you make her cry or hurt her, I won''t be your uncle anymore." Song Changlin''s expression was cold and grim. Gu nianshen could sense the dangerous and hostile aura emanating from the man. It reminded Gu nianshen of his mother''s possible background and the mysterious identity of the man. He lifted his chin slightly without fear and replied,"no matter who you are, she will always be mine." The two of them looked colder than the other. As Lin Yiqian walked closer to them, she could feel that the temperature had dropped significantly. "What are you two doing?" she asked, frowning. Hearing Lin Yiqian''s voice, Gu nianshen''s hand trembled as he immediately threw away the cigarette between his fingers. He then pointed at song Changlin and said,""My throat wasn''t feeling well, so he forced me to smoke," Song Changlin was confused. Where did he get the cigarettes? Lin Yiqian was speechless. Did he think that she was as childish and retarded as him, unable to distinguish between the two? Scheming B * tch. After staring at Gu nianshen for a while, song Changlin could not help butugh. He shook his head and turned around to walk back without saying anything. As he walked past Lin Yiqian, he stopped and pointed at Gu nianshen.""You like it when he''s so childish?" ; Lin Yiqian was speechless. In her heart, if she had known that she was mentally retarded, she would have really considered whether to like him. What could he do now? He was already so retarded. Other than liking her even more, there was no other way. Lin Yiqian smiled helplessly at song Changlin who did not say anything else. Instead, he walked past her. After song Changlin had walked away, Lin Yiqian walked up to Gu nianshen and looked at him from the side.""What''s wrong with you?" Upon closer inspection, his eyes and nose were a little red. Chapter 1093: The teacher has a girlfriend (1) Chapter 1093: The teacher has a girlfriend (1) Gu nianshen was also looking at her. As he stared at her delicate face, he was reminded of her younger self. He thought of her sitting on the bed in the delivery room with a big belly and the tears in the corners of her eyes. He tried his best to control his heartache and said in a calm tone,""Xiaoyu has coagulopathy, so do you." Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened as she looked at Gu nianshen."Yes ..." She nodded. She instinctively wondered how Gu nianshen had found out about Xiaoyu''s coagulopathy. Then, she recalled the time when Xiaoyu had gone to look for Gu nianshen alone. On the way, he had cut his hand while peeling an Apple. Gu nianshen had then brought him to the hospital. By then, he should have known that Xiaoyu had hemophilia. Lin Yiqian must have made the connection because song Changlin had stopped him from donating blood to Lin Tianwan. Was his sudden change in mood because he knew she had hemophilia? "You''re not crying because you think I have hemophilia, are you?" It can''t be, right? It wasn''t an incurable disease. "Yes, you''re a big idiot," Gu nianshen replied loudly as he frowned. Lin Yiqian sounded like she was teasing him. It was so loud that everyone around heard it. Didn''t he want his face? Lin Yiqian was amused by Gu nianshen''s awkward expression."What''s wrong with your stupid husband?" she asked in a louder voice. She stretched her neck and looked aggressive. "I''m going to kiss you if you yell at me again," Gu nianshen warned as he pointed at her. Before Lin Yiqian could say anything else, Gu nianshen reached out with the hand he was pointing at her with and wrapped his arms around her neck before kissing her on the lips. "Oh ..." Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened.&n bsp; Didn''t she say that she would kiss him no matter how fierce she was? she wasn''t fierce anymore. This guy was a shameless, shameless, and scheming B * tch. ¡­¡­ As Gu nianshen''s car was next to hers, Lin Yiqian opened the car door and got in after standing there for a while. Gu nianshen stood outside the car as he looked at her.""Aren''t we going in?" "I''m not going to die,"Lin Yiqian replied coldly. She turned her face sideways and nced at the emergency building. She felt a little guilty, ming herself for the moment when the doctor came out of the operating room and said that there was no big problem. She felt guilty for her mother. He was conflicted. "Let''s go home then." Gu nianshen nodded. He went around to the driver''s seat, opened the door, and got in. All of a sudden, Jiang yuexiang ran over from the emergency room. After making sure that Lin Yiqian was sitting in the passenger seat, she walked over to her and called out to her."Little Yi." Lin Yiqian ignored Jiang yuexiang."If it''s possible, please bring the child to see your father. He has been talking about Xiaoyu and his grandson." Jiang yuexiang looked at Lin Yiqian with a pleading expression. "He has nothing to do with my child," Lin Yiqian replied coldly. She would not restrict Xiaoyu from calling her whatever he wanted. However, deep down in her heart, she would never acknowledge their rtionship. Apart from her mother, she would never allow Xiaoyu to address anyone else as ''grandmother''. Jiang yuexiang''s eyes reddened at Lin Yiqian''s rejection. She bit her lower lip and forced herself to swallow her anger. "Nianshen, thank you." Lin Yiqian smiled as she nodded at Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen did not respond to Jiang yuexiang''s question. However, his attitude was slightly better than before. He nodded. ¡­¡­ After starting the car, Lin Yiqian did not say another word. It was very quiet in the car. Afraid that Lin Yiqian would feel depressed, Gu nianshen turned on the radio. It happened to be a music channel, and they were talking about Catwoman''s concert in Beijing. "Did you arrange for the advertisements for my concert to be ced in Xing Hai?" Lin Yiqian asked as she recalled the neutral advertisements that Xing Hai had put out. ~ Chapter 1094: The teacher has a girlfriend (2) Chapter 1094: The teacher has a girlfriend (2) "Who else would treat you so well?" Gu nianshen asked with raised brows. After asking, he raised his head and lifted his chin, acting tsundere. "Do you think I need to advertise?" Lin Yiqian sneered. "Did a dog bite l¨¹ dongbin, you idiot?" Gu nianshen frowned as he was displeased with her attitude. Shouldn''t she take the initiative to give him a kiss and then say thank you, hubby? Why didn''t this idiot know what to do? Lin Yiqian frowned as well."If youpare your wife to a dog all the time, what are you then?" "I''m a dog''s husband," Gu nianshen replied with a smile. Lin Yiqian was speechless. He was very calm and shameless. The radio station was still talking about her concert in the capital, but the tickets had long been sold out. "Oh, right." Lin Yiqian seemed to have thought of something at the mention of the tickets. "What?" Gu nianshen asked curiously. "I''m not telling you," Lin Yiqian secretly opened her WeChat and found Zhang Jingyu''s phone number."Professor Zhang, I have two tickets for Catwoman''s concert in Beijing. Please bring Jiajia along when you have time." "Thank you, sis-inw." Zhang Jingyu replied immediately. What? Sister-inw? He''s calling her sister-inw just like that? Why did she feel more and more like that ten million Yuan was a betrothal gift for marrying their cream bun? What to do? She seemed to have sold the cream buns. ¡­¡­ "Hello, teacher Zhang." "Teacher Zhang." When Lin Yiqian sent Zhang Jingyu a messa ge, he had just finished his ss and was walking out of the ssroom. Along the way, many students kept greeting him. Most of them were female students. He politely nodded in response. As Gu nianjia approached them, a few girls who were hiding behind a Chinese parasol tree pushed Gu nianjia toward the road."Mr. Zhang is here. Jiajia, hurry up and go." As Gu nianjia was being pushed onto the road, she ran into Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu stopped in his tracks and nced behind the parasol tree. He immediately understood what was going on. This wasn''t the first time something like this had happened. He pretended not to know anything as he frowned at Gu nianjia.""What''s wrong?" "ERM ..." Gu nianjia stammered."Are you free tonight?" "What is it?" Zhang Jingyu asked. "It''s the senior from the second year. She''s the school Belle. You know the school Belle, right?" Gu nianjia answered. "Huh?" Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows and pretended not to know what she was up to. "She said that she wanted to invite you to her birthday party." "Anyway, I''ve already told you what I wanted to say." Gu nianjia pouted unwillingly. She pouted and turned to leave. All of a sudden, Zhang Jingyu reached out and grabbed her left wrist before he dragged her forward. "Teacher, what are you doing?" Gu nianjia shook his hand off after walking for a while. Her hand was red from Zhang Jingyu''s grip. Zhang Jingyu''s temper disappeared instantly as he looked at her."Baby, do you think I''m that free?" he asked in a natural, pampering tone. Gu nianjia knew that he was ming her for passing on the message t o someone else.""I''m just a Messenger. It''s your business whether you go or not. If you don''t want to go, just say so. Why do you have to fight?" After venting her anger, she pouted and muttered softly,"do you think I want to be your walking tool?" It was all because of the pressure from the seniors. Zhang Jingyu''s eyes lit up when he heard her Mutter.""You didn''t want to pass on the message to them?" (In the new month, can you give me back your monthly votes and rmendation votes ... There''s still a little bit of plot, and then I''ll emphasize Jiajia. I hope you can give me your guaranteed monthly votes, xoxo ...) Chapter 1095: Picking peaches for the teacher (1) Chapter 1095: Picking peaches for the teacher (1) "Do I look that free?" Gu nianjia snorted. She was still angry at Zhang Jingyu for dragging her away earlier. "If there''s a next time, you can just tell them that I have a girlfriend," Zhang Jingyu said. "Teacher, do you have a girlfriend?" Gu nianjia immediately began to gossip. She had said that he was already in his twenties. Even if he didn''t get married, he should at least find a partner. She didn''t see him in contact with women every day. There were so many girls who liked him in school, but he didn''t even look at them. It made her wonder if he had a problem with his sexual orientation. It turned out that he had a girlfriend. If he had a girlfriend, that was the right thing to do. "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu nodded. He stared at Gu nianjia without blinking. However, Gu nianjia did not notice any of this."Who is it? why have I never seen him before?" He was still waiting for someone the other day, but it turned out that he already had one. He was so mysterious and conservative. He was acting like a big star. Celebrities dated secretly because they were afraid of losing fans. He was just an ordinary teacher. Why did he have to be so secretive about his rtionship? After some thought, Zhang Jingyu said to Gu nianjia,""You''ll have the chance to see it in the future. " Unable to contain her curiosity, Gu nianjia continued to ask,""Do I know him?" Zhang Jingyu looked at Gu nianjia and nodded."Maybe." Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia''s bright eyes, which were filled with an adorable look. The smile hidden in his eyes was about to burst. "So be it. What do you mean by ''maybe''?" Gu nianjia was displeased with his answer. She really hated it when people who read a lot talked and were so ambiguous. It was so anxious. Gu nianjia frowned as she chided Zhang Jingyu.""Are you and your girlfriend in a long-distance rtionship?" "No." Zhang Jingyu shook his head without any hesitation. His eyes were fixed on Gu nianjia''s face. "Then, why do I see that you''re so free every day?" Gu nianjia frowned. Aren''t you very busy when you''re in a rtionship? you have to apany your girlfriend to go shopping, eat, watch movies, and so on. Didn''t he have to do all these things? His girlfriend didn''t make a fuss or request anything? "Baby, I have to prepare for my lessons and study. I also have to supervise you while I take my own exams. Am I that free?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a frown. Hearing this, Gu nianjia agreed. She even felt a little guilty. It seemed that this beast''s time was really precious. He even made time to supervise her studies. At the thought of this, her tone became weaker."You don''t even meet her? she doesn''t make a fuss?" If he was her boyfriend, she would definitely y games with her every day, eat with her, and go shopping with her. "I see her every day," Zhang Jingyu replied. "You two are living together?" Gu nianjia widened her eyes in shock. Otherwise, he would be at school during the day and they would meet each other every day. It would definitely be at night. Zhang Jingyu pursed his lips and pondered for a moment before he nodded."Yes, soon." "Teacher, you''re really good at h iding your true abilities." Gu nianjia shook her head. He thought that he was old-fashioned and that even if he had a girlfriend, he had to wait until they got married before getting together. You really can''t judge a book by its cover. Zhang Jingyu smiled before raising his eyebrows."Do you know what to do if someone asks you to bring me something or a message in the future?" "I understand," Gu nianjia nodded before making an ''OK'' gesture at Zhang Jingyu."I''ll tell them that you have a girlfriend." In the future, she would definitely help him pinch all the peaches he extended to her. Chapter 1096: Picking peaches for the teacher (2) Chapter 1096: Picking peaches for the teacher (2) She wouldn''t show up in front of him. She would treat it as her way of repaying him for tutoring her. "Good boy." Zhang Jingyu nodded in satisfaction. After speaking, he even ced his hand on Gu nianjia''s head and gently rubbed it. Hisrge palm was warm and soft. The moment his fingers touched Gu nianjia''s scalp, she could feel a warm sensation spreading through her heart. Her heart suddenly felt so warm, and she could not resist the feeling. She shrunk her neck and looked up at Zhang Jingyu. Looking at his long and narrow eyes under the sses, he looked very much like those ck-bellied teachers in some country''sics. She pouted and muttered in her heart. Why did it feel like she was a three-year-old? "Are you ready for lunch?" Zhang Jingyu''s voice rang out from above her. "Yeah, I was just thinking about what to eat." Gu nianjia nodded. If it wasn''t for those people who stopped her from acting as a Messenger, she would probably have already thought of what to eat. Gu nianjia muttered to herself as she thought about what to eat for dinner. "Come to my office to eat," Zhang Jingyu said calmly. As he spoke, he removed his hand from Gu nianjia''s head and began walking toward the teachers ''office. Gu nianjia followed behind him and asked curiously,""Where did you get the food from in your office?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat braised pork?"Zhang Jingyu asked. His words proved that he had braised pork with soy sauce."Let''s go then," Gu nianj ia urged as she nodded. The mention of food made her even hungrier. It was lunch time now, so the teachers went to have their lunch one after another. When he went upstairs, he ran into a few teachers who greeted him with a nod. By now, they were already used to Gu nianjia following behind Zhang Jingyu. Some of the teachers who knew Gu nianjia would even take the initiative to greet her. Zhang Jingyu''s office was located on the westernmost side of the teachers ''office building. There was a window on the west side, and outside the window was the school''s empty backyard. It was overgrown with weeds, but it was green and quiet. In A University, Zhang Jingyu''s office was considered to be the quietest of all the chaos. Gu nianjia could not understand how Zhang Jingyu could be so impressive. He was an Associate Professor at A University and even had such an office. However, he heard that he was retained by several school leaders. This privilege was nothing. As Gu nianjia entered Zhang Jingyu''s office, she habitually stood by the West window to look out. As she looked at the lush greenery outside, she suddenly thought of something and turned to Zhang Jingyu with a smile."Teacher, do you like the color green?" The mischievous smile on her face had already betrayed her intention to y a prank on him."I don''t like green," Zhang Jingyu replied with a frown. As he spoke, he opened the few meal boxes that had just been ced on the table. As Gu nianjia shifted her attention to the food in the lunchbox, she immediately noticed the r ed braised pork. She swallowed her saliva and walked in that direction."Oh my God, this looks so good. It looks, smells, and smells better than the ones in the restaurant." She walked to the table and reached out for the box of red braised meat, wanting to eat a piece immediately. "Hurry up and eat," Zhang Jingyu said as he handed her a pair of chopsticks. "Yes, yes." Gu nianjia nodded as she reached out for the chopsticks. She then picked up a piece of braised pork and stuffed it into her mouth. "How is it?" Zhang Jingyu asked as he raised an eyebrow. Chapter 1097: Picking peaches for the teacher (3) Chapter 1097: Picking peaches for the teacher (3) "How can it be so delicious? it''s even better than our aunt Zhou''s cooking." Gu nianjia raised her head to look at Zhang Jingyu as if she was about to cry. It was so delicious that he cried. She picked up another piece and stuffed it into her mouth. "Did your mother make this?" she asked as she ate. "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu nodded. After eating a few pieces of red braised pork, she went to try the other dishes and found that every dish was her favorite. They were all to her liking. Most importantly, every dish was delicious. "I''m so envious of you, professor. You have a mother who can cook so well," she said as she looked at Zhang Jingyu with a mouthful of food in her mouth. Zhang Jingyu narrowed his eyes."Do you want a mother like that too?" He sat in his office chair with one arm on the armrest, looking at the girl who was eating so happily that she forgot herself. His eyes were shining with a cunning light. Instinctively, Gu nianjia wanted to nod. However, song Changwen''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. As a result, she stopped chewing and the smile on her face disappeared. She pursed her lips and shook her head."My mother is very good too." These words came from the bottom of her heart. No matter what her mother''s attitude towards her was, she was still her mother. She was the mother who gave birth to her and raised her. There must be a reason why her mother didn''t like her. When Zhang Jingyu saw the innocent smile on her face disappear, he felt sorry for her and did not continue the topic. She then took out a therma l container and opened it before cing it in front of Gu nianjia."This soup is pretty good too." Without even looking at the soup in the bucket, Gu nianjia could tell what kind of soup it was just by the smell."It''s my favorite borscht soup." Gu nianjia picked up the bucket excitedly. "Do you like it?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a smirk. "Of course I like it." As Gu nianjia spoke, she picked up an empty bowl and began drinking the soup. She had been eating while standing. She poured herself a bowl of soup, then pulled an empty chair behind her and sat down. He ate this dish and that dish, and as he ate, he said,"It seems that teacher''s mother and I like the same dish. Teacher''s mother must be a very good person." He didn''t forget to boast while praising others. "Baby, are youplimenting yourself in another way?" Zhang Jingyu asked, amused. "Everyone can see how good I am, okay?" Gu nianjia rolled her eyes. Then, he continued eating. "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu nodded. Babies are the best. Gu nianjia buried her head in her food. When she was too full, she realized that she had almost finished all the food in the boxes. Especially that box of red braised meat, there were only two or three pieces of fat left. She reached out and touched her bloated stomach, worried that she would gain weight."Oh no, I''m going to gain two pounds today." As she spoke, she lowered her head and deliberately stuck out her belly. Her slim-fit undershirt clearly showed that her belly was bulging. She pped her hands and said,"it''s like I''m five months pregnant." "Three months at most." Zhang Jingyu''s voice could be heard from the other end. His tone was neither hurried nor slow, as if he knew very well how big one''s stomach should be after a few months of pregnancy. Gu nianjia did not think much of Zhang Jingyu''s joke. However, she felt a little embarrassed."Teacher, you''re so mean. How could you make fun of me?" Gu nianjia pouted. She quickly pulled her hands away from her stomach, then sucked in her stomach and stuck out her chest. "Are you full?" Zhang Jingyu changed the topic. "Of course I''m full. I''m so full." Gu nianjia nodded. Chapter 1098: Picking peaches for a teacher (4) Chapter 1098: Picking peaches for a teacher (4) She looked at Zhang Jingyu, who was still sitting there calmly and elegantly. Only then did she remember that he had not touched his chopsticks yet."Teacher, I''ve finished eating. Have you eaten?" "No, I didn ''t," Zhang Jingyu shook his head. "Then ..." Gu nianjia scratched the back of her head in embarrassment. She had actually finished all of the dishes that the mother had made. It was really embarrassing. Zhang Jingyu knew what Gu nianjia was thinking.""These are enough." As he spoke, he nced at the remaining dishes on the table. "But these ..." They were all the leftovers she had eaten. Feeling embarrassed, Gu nianjia smiled.""Why don''t I order you some take-out?" It was really too immoral to eat all the food that the mother had made for him. "No need," Zhang Jingyu shook his head. He picked up his chopsticks and began eating.""There are two books on the sofa for you. Go and read them first. I''ll y games with you after I''m done eating." "Alright." Gu nianjia nodded obediently. She turned around and walked towards the sofa. Zhang Jingyu watched her as she walked away and smiled lovingly at her. The phone screen on the table suddenly lit up, pulling his gaze back. He looked at the phone screen and saw that it was a WeChat message. He opened it and saw that it was a message from Teacher Sun.""Jingyu, does the little girl like mom''s cooking?" When Zhang Jingyu''s colleague read the text message, the image of Teacher Sun gossiping appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help butugh and quickly replied,""Yes, I''ve finished it." "You ate all of them?" Teacher Sun asked. "Yes," Zhang Jingyu replied. "This youngdy can eat quite a lot," Teacher Sun said. Zhang Jingyu replied,"I''m alright." After he sent the message, he nced over at Gu nianjia. She obediently picked up the book and sat there to read. She was really bing more and more obedient. Teacher Sun: "however, it''s a good thing to be able to eat. Nowadays, young girls are pursuing some kind of bony beauty. I don''t think they look good at all. It''s better to be a little chubbier." "Yes," Zhang Jingyu replied. "What are you doing now?" "I''m texting you while I''m eating her leftovers," Zhang Jingyu replied."She''s reading a book." Teacher Sun: "quick, take a picture of mom reading a book. Girls look the best when they''re reading seriously." "I''m going to eat now,"Zhang Jingyu said. Every time he asked for a picture, he would end the conversation. Ms. Sun would anxiously send him a lot of emojis. When Zhang Jingyu saw the angry emojis, he would shake his head in amusement. He ignored her, locked his phone, and put it down. When Gu nianjia raised her head, she caught a glimpse of Zhang Jingyu''s smile. It was the same gentle and loving smile that she had seen at her house the other night. She was definitely his girlfriend. It turned out that men were all the same. They were cold and pretentious outside, but they would show their gentle and tender side in fr ont of the person they liked. Gu nianjia yed three rounds of games in Zhang Jingyu''s office before leaving for a public ss in the afternoon. After she was done, she prepared to go home. She had to go out of the school''s South Gate. Four girls were blocking the way at the South Gate, led by the prettiest girl in her second year. She was the one who had asked her to invite Zhang Jingyu to her birthday party. She knew why they stopped her. She didn''t say anything and waited for them to speak. "Gu nianjia, I''ve asked you to help me invite teacher Zhang. Why haven''t you replied yet?" Chapter 1099: Terrified steamed buns standard of classical Chinese (1) Chapter 1099: Terrified steamed bun''s standard of ssical Chinese (1) The campus Belle questioned Gu nianjia unhappily. "The teacher has a girlfriend." Gu nianjia replied as per Zhang Jingyu''s instructions. Upon hearing this, the group of high school beauties looked at her in disbelief."When did it happen?" "Although I don''t know when she did it, I do know that she has a girlfriend." Gu nianjia shrugged. Upon hearing that, a girl who was with the campus Belle did not believe her."You must be making it up on purpose. I''ve been in school for so long, and other than you, I''ve never been in contact with any other woman. How could I have a girlfriend?" "Don''t tell me that you''re the teacher''s girlfriend?"another person asked. "Bah." "Do you think we look like a couple?" Gu nianjia asked as if she had just heard the funniest joke in the world. Their personalities and birth characters were at odds with each other. These people''s brains were really full of holes. "Yes," The group of high school beauties nodded at Gu nianjia in unison. Gu nianjia was speechless. A bunch of idiots. I can''t be bothered to talk nonsense with them. She rolled her eyes and walked around them. After taking two steps, Gu nianjia was pulled back by the arm by the campus Belle."Gu nianjia, be honest with me. Are you dating Mr. Zhang?" He asked in a questioning tone. "No." Gu nianjia shook off the campus Belle''s hand angrily. Although she didn''t like being questioned like this, she still had to exin clearly."We''re only teacher and student. He''s only taking special care of me because of my family." In the past, she might not have had the guts to fight against four people alone. But it was different now. She was not afraid of causing trouble. Even if she didn''t say anything about her identity, everyone had more or less heard some rumors about her. She was Mega''s daughter. It was normal for her to receive special treatment from the principal, let alone a teacher. Once again, the group of high school beauties believed Gu nianjia''s words and stopped pestering her. ¡­¡­ No, this would not do. On average, there would be one female fan of Zhang Jingyu asking her to help matchmake him. She had topletely dispel the thoughts of those girls who were still eager to try. He wanted them to know that Zhang Jingyu had a girlfriend. As soon as Gu nianjia returned home, she sat cross-legged on the sofa and thought for a long time before making a huge decision. He got up and went to the study. He turned on theputer, opened the browser, and opened the school forum. He directly used her ID to post. "I''m fortunate enough to be highly regarded by professor Zhang Jingyu and recognized by my ssmates as professor Zhang''s favorite student. Therefore, professor Zhang''s admirers often entrust me to build bridges. I''m deeply tired and would like to inform everyone that professor Zhang has found his true love and is currently passionately in love. I hope everyone can find someone else. Xoxo ..." After she finished editing, she read it carefully and felt that she had written it well. She had absolute faith in her writing and boldly clicked to post it. After the post was sessfully posted, she leaned back and rested her hands on the chair''s arms, leisurely shaking the chair. Now, no o ne would disturb her and ask her to give her choctes and scarves. It was really an average of one person per day, and this was already on the lower end. In fact, she really did not understand what was so special about Zhang Jingyu. He was so boring, apart from his good looks. He was only slightly better at gaming and had slightly better knowledge. There were plenty of handsome guys who were good at gaming, and there were also many who had good grades. But ... In that case, that beast had quite a lot of good points. ~ Chapter 1100: The standard of classical Chinese writing for steamed buns (2) Chapter 1100: The standard of ssical Chinese writing for steamed buns (2) About ten minutester, Gu nianjia noticed that the post she had just posted had over a thousand views, over a hundred replies, and over five hundred likes. She was a little surprised. After all, the school forum wasn''t like Weibo, and such a number of views was already a lot. It seemed that this post would be popr. This beast was indeed a famous person in the school. His influence had exceeded her expectations. If this continued, her ount would be popr. Speaking of which, the whole school should know that Zhang Jingyu was already taken. No one woulde to her to be a matchmaker, and no one woulde to her ce to knock their heads against the wall. After all, if one still tried to pursue someone after knowing that they had a girlfriend, they would be considered a third party. In the afternoon, all the professors at the Academy had a meeting in therge conference room of the Academic Affairs Office. It wasn''t time yet. When Zhang Jing met them, a few older teachers were sitting together and chatting. He seemed to have heard his name from afar. However, theughter was mixed in, so he couldn''t hear what they were talking about. When he reached the door, those people saw him and stopped talking. They all looked at him. A middle-aged male teacher in his forties looked at Zhang Jingyu and chuckled,""Teacher Zhang, you''re really good at hiding your skills." Another teacher chimed in,"no wonder you don''t look at anyone I introduce you to." "So you already have a girlfriend." "But for someone as young and promising as professor Zhang, with his outstan ding looks and talents, he won''t becking in girls." A few of the older teachers were chiming in one after another, causing Zhang Jingyu to be a little confused. Gu nianshen frowned. The only possibility he could think of was that Gu nianjia had told everyone that he had a girlfriend. With this in mind, he unhurriedly nodded slightly to the teachers. Just as he was about to text Gu nianjia to ask if she had said something, an old professor suddenly appeared behind him."Jingyu." Zhang Jingyu recognized the voice immediately. It was professor Wen, the person who had always held him in high regard when he was studying at A University. He was already at the age of retirement. He turned around with a smile and politely nodded at the old professor. Professor Wen was in his early 60s and was already balding. He looked at Zhang Jingyu lovingly and continued to speak in a sincere and earnest tone,""You''ve been teaching Gu nianjia all this while. I wonder if her drawing skills have improved. However, her ssical Chinese writing is really unique." ssical Chinese? Zhang Jingyu furrowed his brows in confusion. He could tell that professor Wen was being sarcastic and joking. He was not reallyplimenting Gu nianjia''s work. "She''s not too bad," he said in a protective tone. He was still very confused. What did his baby do? He thought about it and felt that it was most likely written in the forum. As he thought about it, he gave a slight nod to professor Wen, then strode into the conference room. He found a seat and sat down, then took out his phone and opened the campus forum. As soon as he entered the post, he saw that it was a hot post. The person who posted it was Gu nianjia. He recognized her as he saw her name in the title of the post. He opened the post. He nced at the content of the post and held his forehead, not knowing whether tough or cry. Just as he was picturing Gu nianjia trying her best to stop thesements from being used, Gu nianjia sent him a WeChat message. "Teacher, you''re so popr." "But I think my statement was written very well." Chapter 1101: I really want to be in love (1) Chapter 1101: I really want to be in love (1) "Don''t you think that my post was very well written?" Gu nianjia had sent him several messages in a row. It was actually ... For him to praise her standard of ssical Chinese. "Not bad." Zhang Jingyu shook his head as he chuckled. Just those few lines of words,"not bad" was already an overpraise. However, Gu nianjia was still not satisfied.""Could it be that there''s still somethingcking?" Zhang Jingyu replied,''it''s more than justcking.'' Before he could reply, Gu nianjia had already sent him another message."Indeed, there are some shorings. I should have described your girlfriend to make those who still have feelings for you feel inferior and give up." Zhang Jingyu could imagine Gu nianjia pping her thigh in frustration. His lips curled up in a pampering smile as he replied to her message: "Baby, you don''t have to care about what they think. I won''t like them." His tone was firm. "It seems like you really like your future wife." Gu nianjia was reminded of how much Gu nianjia loved his girlfriend. "Yes," Zhang Jingyu replied. ''It seems like he really likes it ...'' As Gu nianjia stared at Zhang Jingyu ''s'' hmm '', she could not help but think of Zhang Jingyu''s face. She couldn''t help but think of those teachers in the erotic mangas she had read before. They were usually aggressive and domineering in liking the bottom. The kind that he loved to death. "When did you two meet?" she asked nosily, pouting."Are you childhood sweethearts like my brother and sister-inw?" She felt that it would be very interesting to grow up together and get to know each other. It was said thatpanionship was the longest confession. She was now a little regretful that she didn''t find a childhood sweetheart when she was young. Since he was young, the only people of the opposite sex he hade into contact with the most were his older brother and uncle. In high school, he wasn''t even close to that scumbag, Marvin, and hadn''t had much contact with him. But an older brother was an older brother, little uncle ... Song Changlin''s handsome face appeared in Gu nianjia''s mind once again. All of a sudden, the yearning for a beautiful rtionship disappeared from her face. His smile gradually stiffened. "No," Zhang Jingyu replied. "Next time, bring Mrs. Gu to school. I''ll treat her to a meal," Gu nianjia said. Zhang Jingyu''s smile widened when he saw Gu nianjia addressing him as ''master''s wife''. He replied with one word."Alright," he said. "It''s good to be young. " Professor Wen, who was sitting next to him, suddenly sighed. Zhang Jingyu raised his head and met professor Wen Wen''s gaze. The old man''s eyes had a hint of a teasing smile, but it did not lose its steadiness. Zhang Jingyu realized that he had lost hisposure while chatting with Gu nianjia. Immediately, he wiped the smile off his face and nodded at professor Wen. He then sent Gu nianjia a message."Baby, I have a meeting to attend to." "Yeah, I''m going to sleep." Gu nianjia nodded. After replying to Zhang Ji ngyu, Gu nianjia turned around andy t on the bed as she stared at the ceiling. The conversation between her and Zhang Jingyu reyed in her mind. She curled her lips and suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. He suddenly felt a little ... Stuffy? Why? Gu nianjia frowned as she turned around. She then picked up her phone again and opened WeChat to chat with Zhang Jingyu. She quickly scrolled through the chat. The gloominess in her heart was getting worse and worse. Was it because everyone was in a rtionship, so she was depressed? Chapter 1102: I really want to be in love (2) Chapter 1102: I really want to be in love (2) It seemed to be the case. Her brother and sister-inw had fallen in love. Song Feifei had also found herself a decent boyfriend. She had even brought him to her to show off. Now, even Zhang beast, who she thought was abstinent and would not fall in love so easily, was in love. She was still a lone wolf. Lone Wolf''s heart would inevitably feel empty. It seemed like she had to find a boyfriend as soon as possible. Not only must she find one, but she had to find someone who was better off than song Feifei''s boyfriend. In the future, she would bring him to her grandmother''s house during the holidays so that song Feifei would not be able to chase him away. It was not that she liked topare herself with others, but she had to use such a simple and crude method to deal with people like song Feifei. However, the people around her who had better conditions ... Sigh, I''d better look for my sister-inw. She and the Catwoman goddess are best friends, so she should know some prestigious families. Maybe she''s even from the royal family. Gu nianjia was so happy that she had forgotten about home. "Sister-inw, our teacher is in a rtionship." Gu nianjia immediately sent a message to Lin Yiqian. "I know," Lin Yiqian replied. She knew? "How did you know?" Gu nianjia asked with a frown. Could it be that Zhang Jingyu had told her? When did they be so close? While he was still confused, Lin Yiqian replied,""Didn''t you write an essay in ssical Chinese to tell the whole school?" "The news spread so quickly?" Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in shock. When did the school forum be so popr? The post had only been sent out for a short while. "It''s trending on Weibo. "Lin Yiqian replied. What? Weibo''s hot search? Gu nianjia carefully read Lin Yiqian''s message to confirm that she had not read it wrong. She was certain that Lin Yiqian was referring to one of the most searched topics on Weibo. She opened her mouth in shock."That''s impossible." She immediately left and clicked on Weibo''s hot search. She saw the eighth most searched post,''A University female student''s ssical Chinese article announces that her teacher is no longer single''. Gu nianjia''s mouth twitched uncontrobly when she saw the headline. This ... That ... She had posted it on the school forum, and she was surprised that it had be popr on the school forum. How did it be a hot search? Is it poisonous? As she thought about it, she clicked on the hot search and saw that the first post already had 10000ments. She didn''t expect that most of thements were ridiculing her level of ssical Chinese. "Is this the standard of ssical Chinese of A university student?" There were thousands of replies to thisment alone. It was the most poprment. She scrolled through thements and found that 90% of thements were also hugging her and ridiculing her literary standard. Gu nianjia pouted as she felt like a huge rock had been ced in her heart. She felt extremely ufortable and wanted to vent her anger. She really wanted to hire tens of thousands of Inte Water Army to scold those people. What did her standard of ssical Chinese have to do with them? For example, every time song Feifei and the others mocked her for not being good at her studies and her poor grades, they would find out that she did not spend a single cent on her studies because of her poor grades. What right did they have to mock her? The more Gu nianjia thought about it, the more frustrated she felt."What does his standard of ssical Chinese have to do with you? No matter how bad his standard of ssical Chinese is or how bad his grades are, he has a strong background. " After she replied, she felt a little better. Then, he continued to read the next hotment. "Don''t you care about the rtionship between the student and the teacher?" There were also seven to eight hundred replies under this post. What kind of rtionship did she have with Zhang Jingyu? Wasn''t it just a normal teacher-student rtionship? Chapter 1103: I really want to be in love (3) Chapter 1103: I really want to be in love (3) Thanks to her brother''s help, Zhang Jingyu was able to take extra care of her. She mumbled to herself as she clicked on the reply below the hotment. Someone had actually posted her name. Someone even posted a picture of her and dug out all the details of her close rtionship with Zhang Jingyu in A University, including the time she went to Zhang Jingyu''s office to do test papers every day. And Zhang Jingyu would often buy her food. Many people had guessed that she was actually professor Zhang''s girlfriend. Gu nianjia burst outughing when she saw this spection. These people could really imagine that not bing a detective would be a waste of talent. But ... The teacher''s girlfriend should have seen it. Would she misunderstand the teacher if she saw it? "Sister-inw, many people are suspecting that there''s something going on between me and Zhang Jingyu on Weibo. What if that beast''s girlfriend misunderstands it when she sees it?" Gu nianjia sent another message to Lin Yiqian. "The most important thing for two people to love each other is to trust each other. If she doesn''t even trust Zhang Jingyu that much, then she''s not worthy of his love." Lin Yiqian said. "Sister-inw, you''re right." Gu nianjia felt that what she said made sense. After replying to Lin Yiqian''s message, Gu nianjia frowned again. However, if she were to be Qin Chu''s girlfriend, she would definitely be angry and question him if she were to find out about the scandal between Qin Chu and someone else. "I think it''s better to let that beast exin the price to his girlfriend." Gu nianjia then tur ned to Lin Yiqian. "Then you go and tell him." Lin Yiqian could not stop smiling as she sent the message to Gu nianjia. Lin Yiqian hade to Gu nianshen''s office to apany him to work out of boredom. When Gu nianshen entered the room and saw Lin Yiqian smiling, he asked curiously,""What are youughing at?" As he shifted his gaze to the phone in Lin Yiqian''s hand, he began to feel wary. Could she be chatting with song Changlin? Lin Yiqian put down her phone and smiled at Gu nianshen.""Why is your sister so cute?" ''So, she''s talking to that wretched girl ...'' Gu nianshen heaved a sigh of relief as he put his guard down."Why is she so cute to you?" he asked as he walked toward his desk. "Don''t tell me you haven''t seen her trending topic today?"Lin Yiqian asked. She guessed that he definitely did not see it. Gu nianjia stopped in her tracks as her expression turned cold.""She''s on the hot search?" His voice was cold. Lin Yiqian knew that he did not want Gu nianjia to appear in the public eye. He wanted her to live a simple life and be an ordinary university student. This was the only way to grow up healthily. Secondly, it would be more secure for her safety. She quickly exined to him,"to be exact, the article she wrote is on the hot search." "She wrote the article?" Gu nianshen''s facial expression softened a little. He still did not believe that Gu nianjia had written the article. If that wretched girl could make it to the hot search, anyone in t he world could be an author. "There." Lin Yiqian immediately showed Gu nianshen the contents of the Weibo post. At this moment, this hot search had already sunk, and the trivial matters of a few celebrities had gone up. However, thements on this post had still risen sharply, as if someone had deliberately suppressed this post. However, Gu nianshen had only just found out about this. Who could be the one suppressing the news? While Lin Yiqian was thinking about the decline in poprity of Gu nianjia''s ssical Chinese novel, Gu nianshen was reading Gu nianjia''s writing seriously. Chapter 1104: I really want to be in love (4) Chapter 1104: I really want to be in love (4) After reading it, he frowned in disgust."What the hell is this?" With such a standard, she would not be known as Gu nianshen''s sister. "I meant what I said," Lin Yiqian replied indifferently. Gu nianshen pointed at Lin Yiqian''s phone screen and asked with uncertainty,""This is ssical Chinese?" "Probably." Lin Yiqian pouted. She didn''t know what system this was. However, the article about terrified steamed bun really made her happy. It had been a long time since she had been so happy. The funniest thing was that Zhang Jingyu was in a one-sided rtionship with her little girl, but the little girl was still in the dark, wondering if the professor''s girlfriend would be jealous or angry. She couldn''t help butugh again. "Lin Yiqian!" Gu nianshen suddenly shouted. "Gu nianshen, what are you doing?" Lin Yiqian raised her voice in shock. "Shouldn''t the main point be that Zhang Jingyu has a girlfriend?" Gu nianshen asked with a cold expression. "Yeah. Isn''t it normal for him to have a girlfriend?" Lin Yiqian replied with a dark expression. "When did he get a girlfriend? Who''s your girlfriend?" Gu nianshen was on high alert. Lin Yiqian knew that he was suspecting Gu nianjia.""This article was written by your sister, so it shouldn''t be your sister. So, you don''t have to be so agitated." Hearing this, Gu nianshen was even more infuriated."I knew he was an unreliable person." That guy''s heart changes so quickly. Fortunately, that wretched girl has not fallen for him yet. He had to warn Zhang Jingyu to cut off all contact with her. As Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen''s anxious expression, she could not help but think to herself,''since you already know that I''m not reliable, why did you still entrust your sister to him?'' This self-contradictory man was really pping his face every day. He was being pped in the face all the time. Lin Yiqian did not know why Gu nianshen was in such a hurry to sit down and pick up his phone. She picked up the ss of water in front of her and took a sip. The phone screen suddenly lit up. It was an unsaved number. She picked up the phone and ced it to her ear."Hello." "You must be Lin Tianwan''s daughter, right?" an unfamiliar middle-aged woman''s voice could be heard from the other end of the line. "What''s the matter?"Lin Yiqian asked instead of answering. The woman on the other end said anxiously,"your mother fainted in the hospital. She was sent to the emergency room just now. She''s in a different Ward from your father now. No one is taking care of your father." Hearing this, Lin Yiqian''s expression turned cold."You called the wrong number." She replied coldly and immediately hung up the phone. Gu nianshen had been paying attention to her ever since she answered the call. Judging from the change in her expression, he knew that something must have happened."Who was that?" he asked as he stood up and walked toward Lin Yiqian. "I called the wrong number." Lin Yiqian replied without looking up at him. Gu nianshen sat down next to her and frowned."Are you still not going to tell me the truth?" "Gu nianshen." Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at Gu nianshen. "Huh?" Gu nianshen raised his brows. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen with a cold yet determined gaze.""I will never forgive those who betrayed me and my family." Her tone was just as determined. "Alright." Gu nianshen immediately guessed that the call must have something to do with Lin Tianwan." He wrapped his arm around Lin Yiqian''s back and hugged her for a while before returning to his desk. Chapter 1105: Changlin seems to be a gay1 Chapter 1105: Changlin seems to be a gay1 She picked up her phone and found Jiang Mo''s number in her contacts. She sent him a message."Jiang mo, I''m your brother-inw." After the message was sent, he dialed Jiang Mo''s number, but the call ended after two rings. She was afraid that Jiang mo wouldn''t be able to see the message for a while. After a while, Jiang mo replied,"what''s the matter?" Gu nianshen instructed,""Go to the hospital and have a look. Something might have happened to your mother. Tell me if it''s bad, and tell your sister if it''s good." After the message was sent, Jiang mo did not reply. Gu nianshen knew that he must be on his way to the hospital. ¡­¡­ Jiang mo pushed the door open and saw Jiang yuexiang lying on the bed with a pale face. A pained expression shed across his handsome face. Jiang yuexiang was surprised to see him."Momo, why are you here?" "Why didn''t you call me?" Jiang mo asked, frowning. He closed the door and walked over to Jiang yuexiang''s bedside. He looked at her expressionlessly. "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. Why did I call you?" Jiang yuexiang was a little excited. "Why did you call my sister if you didn''t call me?" Jiang mo asked coldly. Jiang yuexiang frowned and asked,""I didn''t call your sister." Lin Tianwan must have ordered his men to hit her. Jiang Mo''s eyes were filled with disgust. "Get a nurse to take care of her. You can go home and rest," he said coldly.& nbsp; Jiang yuexiang shook her head."I''m fine. I''ll be fine after some rest. Your father ... Uncle has a weird temper. I can''t take care of him ..." Before she could finish her sentence, Jiang mo interrupted her coldly."Didn''t my aunt take good care of her in the past?" His tone was filled with mockery. Even though he knew that he shouldn''t and wasn''t qualified to do so, he still felt disgusted. He could imagine how disgusted and ufortable his sister was. Jiang Mo''s sudden loud voice gave Jiang yuexiang a shock. She was stunned for a while before she opened her mouth and asked in a pained voice,""Momo, why do you always make mom ufortable like this?" Jiang Mo''s tone was still cold."I don''t want to talk to you about these things. Don''t act like you''re in love with each other in front of my sister and me. Don''t act like you know each other ..." He looked at Jiang yuexiang''s pale face and could not bring himself to say the word ''disgusting''. Jiang yuexiang did not know how to respond to Jiang mo. This was the most embarrassing thing she had ever done to him and Lin Yiqian. She lowered her head and was silent for a while. Then, she changed the topic."Momo, you should hurry back to school." "I''m not going back. I''ll be staying in the country. " Jiang Mo''s attitude was firm. "You''re only twenty years old," Jiang yuexiang said with a frown."What are you going to do if you don''t go to school?" "I know what I''m doing," Jiang mo said."I''ll consider every step I take. I won''t be irresponsible with my life a nd future." At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was an unknown number. "Who are you?" he answered. "Jiang mo, I''m hu yueya." The girl''s voice came from the other end. "What''s the matter?"Jiang mo asked, frowning. Hu yueya smiled and said,"Lou ting is writing a novel now. There''s a signing event in A city next week. Many of our ssmates will be there to support her. You shoulde along." Jiang mo rejected without hesitation."I''m not free. I''m busy right now. I''m hanging up." ~ Chapter 1106: Changlin seems to be a gay2 Chapter 1106: Changlin seems to be a gay2 It was very cold. He was about to hang up when Hu yueya said anxiously,""Lou ting really wants you to go." Jiang Mo''s eyes flickered, and a subtle change of expression shed across his face. But the words he said were still cold."I''m not free." After saying that, he hung up the phone. Just as he was about to lock the screen, a series of WeChat message notifications suddenly came. He returned to the main interface and saw that there were more than 30 unread WeChat messages. It was obvious that he had entered a group. He frowned and opened it. He saw the group name of ''first middle school''. The messages were still constantly refreshing. A few people were chatting and sending messages. The speed of the growth was very fast. Just as he was about to leave the group, he suddenly saw a familiar name-Gu nianjia. Someone had tagged Gu nianjia. Just as Jiang Mo''s fingers stopped moving, Gu nianjia appeared. "What are you doing?" Gu nianjia''s face appeared in Jiang Mo''s mind when he heard that. He smiled and continued to read the messages in the group. Gu Fei: "today''s hot search on Weibo said that you were the one who wrote that ssical Chinese article. It''s so cool ..." "They''ve got it wrong. I didn''t write it,"Gu nianjia said. Li Miaoling replied,"someone already dug out your ID on the A University''s campus forum and you''re still denying it." "Gu nianjia, you''re a popr person now," Sun Qiang replied. More than a dozen students were talking one after another, and the news was updated very quickly. There was no time to read it at all.&nb sp; "But I''m yellow," Gu nianjia replied. Jiang mo was speechless. This fool''s use was finally shown, he was acting like a fool. He sat on the edge of Jiang yuexiang''s bed as he watched Gu nianjia chatting with them. The corners of his mouth curled up into an interesting smile. Gu Fei: "Catwoman is holding a concert in Beijing next month. Can you get us some tickets? she''s so close to your sister-inw, so it should be easy to get her tickets. Money is not a problem." As soon as one person mentioned it, many people began to discuss it. They all wanted Gu nianjia to help them get tickets for Catwoman''s concert. She had not even gotten a ticket yet and had forgotten to tell her sister-inw. As Gu nianjiained in her heart, she replied to everyone''s messages.""My sister-inw is close to her, not me. I''m sorry I can''t help you with this." Sun Qiang: "we''re all ssmates after all. Can you help me out? my girlfriend loves Catwoman a lot and has been asking to go overseas to watch her concerts. The cost of going overseas is too high." ''If your girlfriend wants your head, would you give it to her?'' Gu nianjia asked. Although she was also a girl, she hated that kind of girlfriend the most. It was not wrong to pursue her, but it should be ording to her own conditions. Some men were the same. Didn''t they know how much ability they had? She knew about Sun Qiang. His parents were both from the working ss and were not very well-off. However, he had loved topare himself with others since he was in junior high school. He used thetest mobile phone and his shoes and clothes were all worth thousands of Yuan. He had once used his mother''s credit card to buy thetest mobile phone model, and his mother had gone to school to find him. Anyway, she couldn''t care less about other people''s pursuits, and she didn''t want to help such people. Furthermore, they had never treated her as a friend in school. Now that she needed help, they would address her as ''Gu nianjia''. She had no temper, no dignity, and no face? Sun Qiang was angered by Gu nianjia''s words.""Gu nianjia, how can you say that?" Gu nianjia ignored her as she apologized to everyone."I really can''t help you. I''ll definitely help you if I can make it onto the list." Chapter 1107: Changlin seems to be a gay3 Chapter 1107: Changlin seems to be a gay3 After sending the message, she thought for a while and decided to send out a few red packets. She first sent a 1000 Yuan red packet, and before she finished snatching one, she sent a few more. After she sent the change in her WeChat, she sent another message: "The scalpers should have tickets. You can go buy from them. Muah." "We''re all ssmates," Liu Mingming said."It''s not very nice of you to use money to insult people." Gu nianjia frowned. Had she sent the red packet to the group by mistake? When did they see her insulting anyone? Although she was showing off when she sent the red packets, it wasn''t an insult. At most, she was showing off and showing off. Gu nianjia frowned as she replied,""Student Liu, you''re thinking too much. We''re all ssmates, so we should just send red packets to warm the group. Yet, you say that I''m insulting my ssmates. In that case, I support you to give me a taste of my own medicine. Send me a red packet to insult me." Damn, isn''t it good to send red packets? Although she was not short of money now, she still liked to snatch red packets. Every night, she would receive a few cents from the exercise red packet. He would receive it every day. As soon as Gu nianjia''s message was sent out, the rest of her ssmates immediately joined in."Our supportive vice ss monitor, Liu Mingming, send me a message. I''ll be waiting with my phone." ssmate A: +1 ssmate B: +1 Seeing the series of ''+1'' s, Gu nianjia leaned back and smiled slyly. Hmph Hmph. As everyone was urging Liu Mingming to give out red packets, someone suddenly tagged Gu nianjia and asked her to give out red packets."Give me a special bag." It was sent by a person with the nickname ''Jiangshan dianmo''. As Gu nianjia stared at the person''s nickname and profile picture, she felt that he seemed familiar. However, she could not recall who he was. He felt that it was in her friends list, but he was toozy to search for it. He directly asked,""Who are you?" "He''s your brother''s brother-inw,"Jiang Shan said. Only then did Gu nianjia notice the two words ''Jiang hemo'' and thought of him. They had added each other as friends that day, but they had never spoken. She had also saved Jiang Mo''s name after adding him. Knowing that it was Jiang mo, she immediately started quarreling."Pfft, you uncultured biker." Most of the people knew that Jiang mo was Jiang mo when they saw his nickname."Is this Jiang mo?" "Yo, handsome Jiang." "I heard from Hu yueya that you''ve returned to China. Do you want toe out for a gathering?" The people who had asked Liu Mingming to give out red packets turned their attention back to Jiang mo and started teasing him. "I''ll be waiting for Gu nianjia''s big red packet to treat you guys to a meal,"Jiang mo replied. "That''s right, you two are rtives now. "Gu Fei added. Seeing that they were all teasing Jiang mo, Gu nianjia decided to take advantage of the situation and did not want to appear in the group anymore. It was filled with a sour smell. Suddenly, she received a WeChat notification. She replied to it. It was a friend request. She opened it. Gu nianjia, I''m Lou ting." Gu nianjia was surprised to see Lou ting. Lou ting was the campus Belle of their junior high school. She was good-looking, and her parents were in the education sector. They opened an education institution, and her family was well-off. Many boys had fallen for her uniform back then. She was very cold and only formed a circle with the girls with good grades. At that time, there would be students with good grades from every grade to represent them in some activities. Song Feifei''s academic performance was not bad at the time. Coupled with the song family''s connections, she was able to attend most of the events. Chapter 1108: Changlin seems to be a gay4 Chapter 1108: Changlin seems to be a gay4 As they often attended events together, Lou ting and song Feifei kept in touch. So, although she and Lou ting were in the same ss, they had never interacted. Why did she suddenly take the initiative to add her as a friend? She thought about Lou ting carefully. It was not wrong for her to be proud, but she still had the same thoughts. They didn''t interact much when they were in school, and after graduation, they went to other universities, so there was no need for them to interact. After all, she was a simple-minded person, and she couldn''tpare to others in anything. She didn''t know why Lou ting took the initiative to add her, but she always felt that it wasn''t just because of nostalgia. She didn''t want to add too many people on WeChat, just a few close ssmates from college and her family. She had blocked song Feifei''s view of her moments. She wanted to delete her post but felt that it would be too obvious. Hu yueya was the one who had invited her into the group. If she hadn''t been embarrassed to reject her WeChat request in front of Hu yueya that day, she wouldn''t have added Hu yueya. After some thought, Gu nianjia decided to ignore Lou ting''s friend request. As she exited the new friend interface, she received a private message from Hu yueya."Lou ting has added you as a friend. Please ept it." Gu nianjia could hear themanding tone in his voice. She really wanted to ask her why she had to listen to her, why she had to add louting, Gu nianjia ignored Hu yueya''s message."Gu nianjia, are you busy?" This guy was really annoying. He really wanted to block her. Gu nianjia frowned as she replied to Hu yueya''s message helplessly.""I was busy just now. Did Lou ting add me?" "Yes," Hu yueya replied. "Oh, let me see," Gu nianjia replied. She returned to the new friend interface and epted Lou ting''s friend request. As soon as it was epted, Lou ting sent her a cute emoji. Gu nianjia then sent her a ''xoxo'' emoji from the emoji package that she had downloaded. It was also the expression she used the most. Her usual catchphrase was ''muah muah''. Lou ting then sent a message, I heard that you are studying at A University. "Yes, the Academy of Fine Arts." Gu nianjia agreed. It was probably no secret that song Feifei was an art student who had entered the Academy of Fine Arts. She might as well tell the others about it. She knew that Lou ting was in the Department of Literature at the capital University, so she did not lie and asked. Lou ting: "I''m going to A city to hold a signing event next week. If you''re free,e over and have fun." "Sure. I''ll definitely go if I''m free." Gu nianjia agreed even though she had already rejected the idea. After she sent the message, she felt vexed and med herself. ''F * ck, Gu nianjia, your biggest weakness is that you don''t know how to reject people.'' This was truly fatal. Lou ting: "Qingfeng will be my guest too. If you have any ssmates who like Qingfeng, you can bring them along." Gu nianjia was a little surprised. She knew about Qingfeng. He was one of the b iggest IP masters in the novel industry for the past two years. All of his novels had been sold for film rights and had been filmed. In fact, they had all be popr. A few girls in her dormitory room were still following her new drama a few days ago, and she had also watched some of her dramas. In this case, Lou ting has also made some achievements in writing in recent years? She knew that Lou ting liked to write since she was young. She kept a diary and wrote weekly. From the third grade of elementary school, her essays were on some of the literary newspapers in Shanghai, the primary school section, and the youth section in junior high school. Chapter 1109: Changlin seems to be a gay5 Chapter 1109: Changlin seems to be a gay5 She was quite talented in writing. When she was in high school, she would asionally hear news of her winning an Essay Award, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. She was writing a novel, and she only found out about it today when she joined the group. She wrote about youth, and she liked exaggerated and overbearing CEOs. Although there were several CEOs in her family, she still preferred the simple and violent way of seizing things by force. Wuwuwu, was she a little perverted? She replied Lou ting with an "okay" emoji. "Okay, I''ll treat you to a meal when we get to A city." ''I''m in city A. Of course, I''ll treat you to a meal,''Gu nianjia replied. Lou ting,"no matter who''s treating, we''ll eat together." "Alright." Gu nianjia did not know how to reject him. Immediately, another message popped up. She thought it was Lou ting, but it wasn ''t. She replied. It was a private message from Jiang mo. "If I were you, I''d leave the group." Gu nianjia was about to refuse to back down when she suddenly recalled that she had heard rumors about Jiang mo and Lou ting when they were in middle school. As if she had found something to use against Jiang mo, she chuckled and teased,""By the way, Jiang mo, I remember there were rumors about you and Lou ting." "There were even rumors about us," Jiang mo replied. Gu nianjia''s face turned ck as if she had just eaten sh * t. "Stop bullshitting me. We can''t even be glued together in Room 502. Don''t make fun of me." This topic couldn''t be continued, so it was better to return to the previous topic.&nb sp; She asked again,"why did you ask me to leave the group?" I''m in your family space in that group? Did he use your site traffic?" "You''re so silly, you don''t even know that you''ve been tricked by those people,"Jiang mo said. What did he mean? Calling her an idiot? As Gu nianjia''s temper red up, she sat up straight and immediately sent Jiang mo a voice message. She would scold him to death. But Jiang mo didn''t take it. Jiang hung up. She sent another voice message."You have no ss. You will never find a girlfriend in your life. I guess the rumors about you and Lou ting are just your own wishful thinking." Jiang mo still replied to her with a text message: "Can''t you be more mature?" "It''s none of your business whether I''m mature or not!"Gu nianjia was furious. "You don''t know what a good person is like," Jiang mo said. "Where''s the good guy?"Gu nianjia asked. If that man of his had been a good man, there would be no good man in this world. "Noob," Jiang mo replied. "You''re trash,"Gu nianjia said. She was so angry that she sent a lot of angry emojis to Jiang mo. He was really infuriated. This guy, he still came to disgust her even though they were thousands of miles apart. She had to tell her sister-inw. Jiang mo could not help butugh when he saw the expressions that Gu nianjia had sent him. They were either rabbits or breasts. Sheughed and shook her head. She refused to admit th at she was childish. It was silly and childish. He really didn''t know how she had grown up. As Jiang mo was engrossed in his conversation with Gu nianjia, Jiang yuexiang could not help but stare at him. Noticing that the smile on his face was growing wider, she finally asked carefully,""Momo, was that a girl who called just now?" "A ssmate," Jiang mo replied calmly. He immediately stoppedughing. Jiang yuexiang nodded with a smile."The girls in China are better." Jiang mo knew what she was thinking. He pouted and exined,"we''re just ssmates." Chapter 1110: Changlin seems to be a gay6 Chapter 1110: Changlin seems to be a gay6 He locked his phone and put it away. The smile on Jiang yuexiang''s face remained unchanged. She looked at Jiang Mo''s handsome face and sighed with relief."Our Mo Mo has really grown up." Jiang Mo''s face turned cold."I''ll arrange for a nurse." He turned around and walked out quickly. "Momo ..." Looking at Jiang Mo''s cold and arrogant back, Jiang yuexiang wanted to say something, but she stopped. In the end, she frowned and sighed helplessly. ¡­¡­ "Sis, I''ve already made arrangements at the hospital." After Lin Yiqian was done with a few emails, shey down and took a nap. When she woke up, she saw a message from Jiang mo. She was a little surprised that Jiang mo would suddenly send her a message about the situation in the hospital. However, she didn''t want to admit that she suddenly felt a sense of relief in her heart. Instead of replying to Jiang Mo''s message, Lin Yiqian stuffed her phone into her bag and walked over to Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen was reading some documents when he heard Lin Yiqian''s footsteps. He raised his head and realized that she was awake. "You''re only sleeping for a short while?" "I have something to discuss with Bai se," Lin Yiqian said. At the moment, she still had tomunicate with Bai se about work matters. "Is there something that we can''t talk about over the phone or over a video call?" Gu nianshen''s face immediately fell when he heard that Lin Yiqian was going to look for Bai se. Must they meet? So F * cking annoying, how can I get rid of all the members of the opposite sex around this idiot? Lin Yiqian knew that he was jealous.""I can ''t," What a petty fellow. If there w as anything going on between her and Bai se, it would have happened a long time ago. Did she still have to wait until she came back to marry him? However, she knew that he was just petty on a daily basis. Gu nianshen did not dare to lose his temper after hearing her words."Come home early tonight," he said reluctantly with a frown. "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded. Seeing that Gu nianshen was still frowning, Lin Yiqian frowned as well. After some thought, she strode over to his side and bent down to kiss him on the cheek."I''m leaving." As her soft lips whispered into Gu nianshen''s ear, he felt as if his soul had left his body. After a moment of shock, he raised his hand and touched the spot where Lin Yiqian had kissed him. By the time she regained her senses, Lin Yiqian had already left. As he looked at Lin Yiqian''s tall figure, his lips curled into a smile. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian called Bai se to inform him that she was going to meet him. Bai se told her that he was still outside and asked her to wait for him. She entered the elevator, pressed the button for the 28th floor, and her eyes scanned the number for the 27th floor. She wondered if she should go and see if song Changlin was home. After hesitating for a moment, she reached out and pressed the button for the 27th floor. It was only FiveO'' clock in the morning, which was the time to get off work. Song Changlin had been very busy recently as he would workte into the night every day. Lin Yiqian pressed the doorbell with the intention of giving it a try. She pressed the button twice, but there was no response. She pressed the button two more times, but no one opened the door. She was probably not at home. As she thought about it, she prepared to turn around and climb the stairs to the 28th floor. All of a sudden, the door behind her opened. Before Lin Yiqian could turn around, she heard song Changlin''s voice."Little Yi?" He sounded very surprised. Lin Yiqian turned around with a smile."I was just here to look for my friend. Since he''s not home yet, I wanted to see if you were home. I thought I''de over for a cup of tea." As she spoke, she walked forward. When she reached the door, she subconsciously looked into the house. Suddenly, she saw a white figure pass by her sight. Chapter 1111: Changlin seems to be a gay7 Chapter 1111: Changlin seems to be a gay7 "Changlin, there''s someone at home?" Lin Yiqian asked in surprise. "Yes." Song Changlin nodded. Whoosh ... ''I''m not seeing things. ''Lin Yiqian thought as she tried to recall the figure that had shed past her eyes earlier. Judging from the figure, she could tell that it was a man. Could it be Lu Chen? Lu Chen was Changlin''s best friend. Song Changlin looked at Lin Yiqian as he leaned against the door frame. He did not invite her in for a long time. Lin Yiqian felt that it might be a little inconvenient for him to do so.""Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go see if my friend is back." She prepared to turn around. "Little Yi, you''re not disturbing me." Song Changlin suddenly reached out to grab her arm. His grip was tight as his voice made Lin Yiqian feel nervous. Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked at song Changlin in confusion. Realizing that he had lost hisposure, song Changlin immediately let go of Lin Yiqian''s arm and shed her an apologetic smile. Just then, an unfamiliar man''s voice came from inside the house."Song, why do I hear a woman''s voice?" He was really a man. But it wasn''t lu Chen. Who could it be? As Lin Yiqian was still feeling confused, song Changlin stepped aside and opened the door even wider."Come in. I''ll make you some tea." He didn''t pay attention to the questions of the people in the room. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to reject him, a man in a bathrobe appeared out of the blue. He was holding a ss of water as he sipped on it. The man was more than 1.8 meters tall, with blue eyes and a mixed-race look. But it wasn''t that obvious. Both Lin Yiqian and the man were stunned to see her. "Nice to meet you." He then greeted Lin Yiqian politely. After greeting Lin Yiqian, Gu nianshen took two steps toward t he door. Next to him was a shoe cab and a coat hook. Gu nianshen leaned against the cab as he held a ss of water in his hand and stared at Lin Yiqian with a smile. It was as if he was pondering and sizing it up. "Nice to meet you." Lin Yiqian nodded. She also frowned and looked at him. Why did she feel that this guy''s gaze was a little strange? If he had to put it in words, it seemed to be ... Cheap. As they introduced song Changlin, the atmosphere fell silent. Feeling embarrassed, Lin Yiqian turned to look at song Changlin."I won''t disturb you any further today. Let''s chat again when we have time." She immediately turned around and walked to the stairs. She opened the door and went upstairs. As she walked, she wondered why there was a man in Changlin''s house. He was wearing a bathrobe and his hair was wet. This shouldn''t be the case. Other than Lu Chen, she had not seen Chang Lin make any other friends who were so nice that she brought them home and even showered in his house. Even Lu Chen had only been to his house for a meal because Changlin had a serious obsession with cleanliness, just like Qi Wuyue. What should she do? her mind was filled with the man in a bathrobe who was leaningzily against the wall with a wicked smile on his face. It felt weird. She ran upstairs and saw that the elevator had reached the 28th floor. Bai se walked out of the elevator. Bai se furrowed his brows when he saw Lin Sanjiuing out of the stairwell.""Why did youe up the stairs?" After all that had happened, Lin Yiqian realized that Gu nianjia still held a grudge against Bai se. Bai se no longer gave her the sense of trust that she had in the past. He no longer gave her the sense of security that she felt at ease with. "I went to the 27th floor to chat with a friend," she said lightly. He said as he walked towards the door. "You mean that song Changlin?" Ba i se asked with a smile. "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded. With the key in her hand, she opened the door. Bai se closed the door behind him. After changing her shoes, Lin Yiqian sat down on the couch. Bai se then went to get two sses of water and ced one in front of Lin Yiqian. As Lin Yiqian looked at the transparent ss, she suddenly recalled how she had always been able to sleep well after drinking the water Bai se had given her. (Chapter 6~~~good night everyone, it seems like the tickets are not avable anymore~~~) Chapter 1112: Changlin seems to be a Gay8 Chapter 1112: Changlin seems to be a Gay8 Her heart skipped a beat as she reached out to pick up the ss of water in front of her. He raised it against the light and looked inside carefully. It was so clear that he couldn''t see anything strange. "It''s reasonable to say that long-term use of contraceptives will lead to irregr menstruation and various physical conditions ..." The hormones in her body were too high. Could it be rted to the water Bai se gave her every time? it was not bad for her body, but it could help her sleep and prevent pregnancy. "What''s the matter?" Bai se asked curiously. "I''m thinking if I''ll sleep well after drinking this ss of water." Lin Yiqian smiled as she looked at Bai se. Lin Yiqian felt that there was no need for her to be suspicious of Bai se. It would be more efficient to ask directly. After asking, she curved her lips and the smile on her face did not change. "The water I gave you in the past contained some medicine to calm you down. It''s just to calm you down," Bai se replied with a smile. He admitted it directly. This was within Lin Yiqian''s expectations. The reason why he had not told her about it before was because he did not want her to feel burdened by the fact that she had been sleeping on drugs. No... It should not be the water that she drank every time. For the past few years, whenever she was with Bai se, he would always give her a ss of water before she slept. After drinking it, she could sleep well. At that time, Gu nianshen had not yet existed. Lin Yiqian frowned in confusion. Suddenly, Bai SE''s voice could be heard."Little Yi, have you stopped trusting me as much as you used to?"&nb sp; He stared at Lin Yiqian with a probing look. The smile on Lin Yiqian''s face widened as she said,""I''ve never doubted how you treat me. Even now, I still do." She had never doubted that he was doing this for her own good. It was just that she couldn''t ept the good way. She just couldn''t ept it. Bai se chuckled when he heard this and did not reply. He looked down at the ss of water in his hand, and the atmosphere fell silent. As the two of them sat in therge living room, Lin Yiqian felt as if they had changed. They still trusted each other, but there was still a sense of unfamiliarity. Lin Yiqian knew that it was because she had always been so focused on moving forward and climbing higher in the past. She did not care about anything at all. This included Bai SE''s origin and whether he had any secrets. Now that he had more, he had more to think about. Once he thought too much, he would definitely feel burdened. "Xiaoyu, have you grown taller or fatter recently?" Bai se suddenly changed the topic. When Gu nianshen turned to Xiaoyu, his tone was naturally filled with a hint of adoration as the corners of his lips curled up into a smile. Lin Yiqian''s heart twitched as she heard that. She raised her eyes to look at his pale face. He had spent more money on his face than she did. With years of face masks and all kinds of top-ss skin care products, his skin was no different from hers. Her eyshes were long, her pupils were not pure ck, with a tinge of blue, her nose was high, and her lips were just right in thickness. If one were to study her facial features carefully, they would find that they were all very delicate. They were not as masculine and were rather soft. No wonder he was so good at pretending to be a woman. There was a smile in his white eyes. Lin Yiqian felt a little sad as she looked at him."I''ll bring him over some other day. He''ll nag at you a few times every day." It was only then that Lin Yiqian recalled that Xiaoyu was brought up by Bai se. He had been taking care of her since she was a few months pregnant. He was the one who had taught Xiaoyu to be so sensible and obedient. Chapter 1113: Changlin seems to be a gay9 Chapter 1113: Changlin seems to be a gay9 However, it had been a long time since Lin Yiqian brought Xiaoyu over. Gu nianshen had not contacted Xiaoyu for a long time as well. "Alright," he said. Bai se nodded. Although he was not overjoyed, he could not hide the excitement in his eyes. Lin Yiqian felt a little guilty. "I''ve already made the necessary arrangements for the concert. Let''s start rehearsing four days in advance. You''ll have to make time for that." Bai se then changed the topic to work. Lin Yiqian had already mentioned over the phone that she was here for work at the concert. "I know," Lin Yiqian nodded as she looked at Bai se gratefully."Bai se, thank you for your hard work." Bai se pursed his lips and smiled with aplicated expression. He shook his head."I don''t even know how much longer I can stay with you. Don''t mention it again." Her words gave Lin Yiqian a premonition that they would one day go their separate ways. Lin Yiqian could not bear to part with her. He was really reluctant. The five years she spent abroad were the most difficult and torturous five years of her life. Bai se was a very important character in her life. In the past few years, Bai se had always made promises to her emotionally. However, she had always been a straight talker. He could be said to be a little cold. At this moment, she could not help but make a promise to Bai se.""As long as Catwoman doesn''t quit the industry, you''ll still be a white-faced actress. My all-purpose assistant, you''ll be my friend once you quit." This was the most emotional sentence she had ever said to Ba i se. "Friend ..." Bai se was stunned when he heard Lin Yiqian''s words. He softly repeated the word ''friend''. Lin Yiqian could not help but feel as if she wasughing at herself. She didn''t understand why he lowered his voice. She raised her eyebrows and asked,"huh?" Bai se raised his head and frowned at Lin Yiqian.""I don''t want to be your friend. After I quit, we''ll split the money and I''ll travel around the world with the money." Lin Yiqian felt as though he was pretending when he spoke in such a carefree manner. She didn''t ask further, nor did she analyze it. She smiled and said,""That''s my dream. " Bai se chuckled."I''ll help youplete it." The two of them teased each other and talked about work in the middle. This was the longest time they had chatted since they had known each other, and it was also the first time they had had the most fun. In the past, Lin Yiqian''s time was very precious. After she was done with work, she still had Xiaoyu by her side. And he didn''t seem to be very talkative. Unknowingly, more than an hour had passed, and the sky outside had already darkened. Lin Yiqian looked at the time to see that it was already past Sixo'' clock. It was almost time to go home. "I have to go back now. I''ll bring Xiaoyu over next time," Lin Yiqian said to Bai se. She stood up. Bai se also stood up and walked her to the door. After changing into her shoes, Lin Yiqian was about to open the door when she suddenly thought of something."By the way, I have something to ask you."& nbsp; "What''s the matter?" Bai se raised his eyebrows curiously. "Have you seen Changlin in the past few days?" Lin Yiqian asked. Lin Yiqian narrowed her eyes. She was still brooding over the man of mixed blood who had been wearing a bathrobe at song Changlin''s house. He couldn''t say what was strange, but he just felt strange. She wondered if this was the first day that he had gone to the Changlin family''s house. Bai se had been going in and out of the house every day, so she wondered if he had seen him before. "Is it Mr. Song on the 27th floor?" Bai se asked with uncertainty. Chapter 1114: Changlin seems to be a gay10 Chapter 1114: Changlin seems to be a gay10 "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded. "We''ve met twice. However, they were both in the parking lot. I only saw them from afar. We''ve never met them face to face," Bai se replied. "Then, is he ..." Lin Yiqian opened her mouth but stopped herself."Is there anyone with him?" "I only saw him alone. I didn''t see anyone following him." Bai se thought for a moment before replying. "What''s the matter?"he asked curiously. Of course, Lin Yiqian could not tell Bai se why she was asking this.""I''m concerned about my friend''s recent activities. " "Aren''t you afraid that your husband will get jealous?" Bai se chuckled. "He doesn''t know." Lin Yiqian shook her head calmly. If he knew, he would definitely be jealous, 100% jealous. But it was just jealousy. "You''re not right. " Bai se pretended to be serious. "You''re single. What do you know?" Lin Yiqian looked at him with disdain. "I''m a noble!" Bai se replied unhappily. "Yes, noble," I''ll get Xiaoyu to video-call you tonight." "Alright," he said. ¡­¡­ Bai se had met Chang Lin twice and both times, Chang Lin was alone. That meant that the man had not been staying at Chang Lin''s house all this while. As she thought about this, Lin Yiqian finally understood why she felt that something was amiss. She smacked her forehead. Ouch! Lin Yiqian, what are you thinking about? Chan glin was so straight ... "Why did you hit yourself?" As Lin Yiqian arrived at the underground parking lot, she was so engrossed in her thoughts that she did not notice the person behind her. Suddenly, she heard song Changlin''s voice. She turned around in surprise. Song Changlin walked toward her with a smile on his face. He had changed into a ck shirt and ck suit pants. Even his necktie had been turned ck. He was dressed all in ck, giving off a mysterious feeling. Lin Yiqian could tell that song Changlin was feeling a little guilty for suspecting her earlier. "Changlin, are you going out?" Gu nianshen ignored song Changlin''s question and smiled at him. "I have something to do." Song Changlin nodded. Lin Yiqian looked behind song Changlin and asked,""Your friend left?" "He''s still at my ce. He''s my ssmate from Country M. He dropped by my ce on his trip to China," song Changlin answered. Lin Yiqian felt as if song Changlin was trying to exin himself. She began to feel guilty again. Could he have seen through her earlier suspicions? Or did he hear what she was mumbling while she was walking? "What are you trying to exin?" Lin Yiqian asked guiltily. "I forgot to introduce myself just now." Song Changlin''s smile remained unchanged. Then, he looked at the car keys in Lin Yiqian''s hand.""You''re going back?" Lin Yiqian nodded."Yes. I''m done with what I needed to do. I''m just about to head back." Her car was parked in the opposite parking space. As Lin Yiqian spoke, she began walking toward the door with song Changlin following behind her. After a moment of silence, he spoke again,"you''ve gained weight." "That''s a stab to my heart, old tie. " Lin Yiqian ced a hand on her chest as she pretended to frown. "Don''t be so rude to me. I''m your uncle." Song Changlin''s smile became even more affectionate. "Alright, uncle." Lin Yiqian nodded obediently. She called him that very smoothly. Song Changlin''s smile froze on his face. Chapter 1115: Lin Yiqian, remember that you are now part of the Gu Lin Corporation (1) Chapter 1115: Lin Yiqian, remember that you are now part of the Gu Lin Corporation (1) The atmosphere suddenly changed and became a little cold. Lin Yiqian''s expression froze as she looked at song Changlin in confusion. "You ..." Song Changlin paused for a second as he looked at Lin Yiqian''s face.""Still call me by my name." Even Lin Yiqian did not care about Changlin after he had called her that for more than ten years. However, his uncle was indeed his uncle. Lin Yiqian smiled but did not continue the topic."You should get back to work. I''m going home now. I''ve promised Xiaoyu that I''d bring some dumplings home. That fellow is waiting for me at home." "He''s even more gluttonous than Shenshen when he was young." Song Changlin''s smile turned gentle and affectionate as soon as Gu nianshen was mentioned. "My nephew is like my uncle," Lin Yiqian joked. The smile on her face was a little mischievous. Song Changlin was stunned as he recalled the time when he first met Lin Yiqian. She was always in front of him, and gradually, she was like a ray of sunlight, slowly shining into his heart. It was so warm, so warm that he wanted to have it for the rest of his life. In song Changlin''s heart, Lin Yiqian''s mischievousness was the warmest thing in the world. Lin Yiqian''s plums were the sweetest. Lin Yiqian''s heart was the kindest. Lin Yiqian was the most beautiful person in the world. As he looked at Lin Yiqian''s smiling face, he could not help but raise his hand. However, he quickly retracted his hand when he was halfway through. She quickly frowned as she chided Lin Yiqian."You''re getting more and more talkative. You''re bing more and more capricious." Lin Yiqian gr inned before bidding song Changlin goodbye."I''m leaving. Drive carefully." She walked to the car and got in. As Lin Yiqian started the car, song Changlin remained standing in the same spot. When she started the car, song Changlin stepped aside and watched as her car drove away. In the back mirror, the familiar man''s figure became smaller and smaller. After turning a corner, hepletely disappeared. Lin Yiqian sighed deeply. He felt helpless. She turned on the radio and listened to the songs that she liked. On the way home. After parking the car, she got out of the car with her bag. The phone in her bag rang. She took out her phone as she walked, and the caller ID was ''silent bun''. What was this guy calling her for at this time? In any case, Gu nianjia would always call her for something important. She would never think of her sister-inw if there was nothing important. Lin Yiqian picked up the call and put it on speaker. Before she could say hello, Gu nianjia''s voice was heard."Sister-inw, you should take good care of your Jiang mo." He sounded angry. Lin Yiqian could tell from his tone that it was not a big deal.""What did he do to you?" "He''s publicly bullying me in the group chat,"Gu nianjia said angrily. ssmates ''group ... Oh right, they were in the same ss when they were in junior high. "Why don''t you just leave the group?" Lin Yiqian frowned as she thought about it. "I ..." "Are you still my sister-inw?" Gu nianjia was even angrier as she felt that Lin Yiqian was trying to help Jiang mo.&nb sp; Lin Yiqian ignored her question as she replied,""I remember that no one wanted to y with you when you were in school. Where did you have any ssmates?" They weren''t even ssmates back in school, so why would they still be ssmates after graduation? He actually joined the group? why didn''t this cowardly steamed bun show off at all? Although Lin Yiqian was telling the truth and Gu nianjia thought so too, Gu nianjia was still unhappy that Lin Yiqian had said it out loud in such a direct and sarcastic way."Pfft, how could no one want to y with me? you''re the only one that no one cares about. Everyone hates you." Chapter 1116: Lin Yiqian, remember that you are now part of the Gu Lin Corporation (2) Chapter 1116: Lin Yiqian, remember that you are now part of the Gu Lin Corporation (2) "That''s because I''m a high-ss person. I don''t want to y with them. You''re different," Lin Yiqian said. "Me too. I don''t like them. I''m the heiress of the Gu family. Do you think anyone can be my friend?" Gu nianjia snorted. She also had a lot of self-esteem, okay? "I''m not going to join the group anyway. I''ll block anyone who adds me to the group. Can you do that?" Lin Yiqian said. If she could do it, she wouldn''t havee toin to her and wouldn''t be so conflicted. "I ... I ..." Gu nianjia began to stammer."I''m a little more humane than you are. For someone like you, no one would even attend your wedding." After finding an excuse, her voice became even louder. Lin Yiqian frowned."Why would I invite those unimportant people to my wedding? I still have to spend time and energy taking care of them. The important people don''t need me to invite them. They''lle by themselves." Every word that Lin Yiqian said seemed to make sense to Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia was greatly benefited from her words. However, miss Gu was a prideful person. Although she did not agree with Lin Yiqian''s words, she felt that Lin Yiqian was actually trying to help Jiang mo. "I understand. Jiang mo is your younger brother and I''m just your sister-inw. You''re being biased." Lin Yiqian did not bother to exin herself as she continued,""Then you''re your brother''s sister. If youin to your brother, he''ll probably side with you and help you teach Jiang mo a lesson." "Lin Yiqian, you have to remember that you''re now part of the Gu Lin group. I''m going toin to my brother." Gu nianjia almost lost her mind. She hung up the phone. Lin toot chuckled as she shook her head at the busy tone. After putting her phone away, Lin Yiqian raised her head and returned to her normal pace as she headed upstairs. She headed straight for her and Gu nianshen''s room. When she opened the door, she could hear Gu nianshen''s phone ringing. "How did he bully you?" Gu nianshen''s voice could be heard. Lin Yiqian almost burst outughing. It seemed like that cowardly little bun had really called her brother. As soon as Lin Yiqian entered the room, she noticed that Gu nianshen was in the bedroom. He wanted to hear what Gu nianshen had to say about Gu nianjia. "Then you wouldn''t ..." As Gu nianshen''s voice suddenly got closer, Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks. As expected, the man walked out of the bedroom with his phone in his hand. He had stopped talking when he saw Lin Yiqian. Gu nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian for a moment before he snapped out of his daze."He''s your sister-inw''s younger brother. Why are you being so calctive with him?" he chided Gu nianjia. ''That''s so heart-wrenching, steamed bun Yan. '' As her sister-inw, she sympathized with her. Before Gu nianjia could continue, Gu nianshen cut her off."You don''t have to tell me that. Remember how well your siste r-inw has treated you." After saying that, he hung up the phone. It was very domineering. Lin Yiqian shook her head as she clicked her tongue. ''This fellow has such a strong desire to live. I pity steamed bun Yan. His heart must be broken into pieces.'' She really wanted to give her a call to tease her. Forget it, I''ll just let professor Zhang go over andfort him. She took out her phone and sent a message to Zhang Jingyu. The price of ten million Yuan was really high, and she even had to be a part-time matchmaker. Chapter 1117: They have different views on Changlin (1) Chapter 1117: They have different views on Changlin (1) After Gu nianshen hung up the phone, he walked over to Lin Yiqian."You still know how toe back." He chided Lin Yiqian in the same tone he had used to chide Gu nianjia. Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at Gu nianshen.""I really want to know how you''d respond to your sister if I didn''te back." "What do you mean?" Gu nianshen pretended to be innocent. He immediately tried to change the topic."Didn''t I tell you toe back earlier? why did you onlye back now?" "Didn''t Ie back earlier? are you a baby who needs milk?" Lin Yiqian frowned. "Yes, I want milk," Gu nianshen replied loudly. As he finished speaking, he lowered his gaze to Lin Yiqian''s chest. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Sorry, he had forgotten how thick-skinned he was. Her face instantly heated up, and she felt that even her ears were red. Gu nianshen smirked as he looked at Lin Yiqian. He found her blushing face very interesting.""Do you want me to feed you now or after dinner?" "Go to hell." Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes as she raised her foot to gently kick Gu nianshen''s leg. She turned around and went to change her clothes. Earlier on, Xiaoyu had given her a call and told her that he would be waiting for her at the restaurant. After Lin Yiqian had changed her clothes, she went downstairs with Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian only realized that song Changwen had arrived when they arrived at the dining room. Caught off guard, she met her mother-inw''s cold gaze."Mother," she called out as she pouted. Song Changwen''s gaze swept across Lin Yiqian''s face as a response."The two of you are going to ruin your health with such a regr diet," she reprimanded Gu nianshen with a stern expression. ; Gu nianshen did not continue the conversation with song Changwen. Instead, he held Lin Yiqian''s hand and led her to their usual seats. "Why don''t you move in with us?" she turned to song Changwen."You''re going back and forth every day. Why don''t you move in?" "Do you really think that I''m here every day just to see you?" song Changwen snorted. "I''m here to see my Xiaoyu." Lin Yiqian turned to look at Xiaoyu. She then rolled her eyes at Gu nianshen."I''m tired of looking at the rest of them." "Alright," Gu nianshen said."Bring him home for a while." Nowadays, Lin Yiqian spent most of her time apanying Xiaoyu every night. She would eat, shower, and sleep. After coaxing him, she still had some work to do, so the only time she had to apany him was to sleep. He really hoped that Xiaoyu would leave home for a while. "Sure. Your youngest uncle will be staying at my ce for the time being. He can take care of Xiaoyu." Song Changwen nodded. When Gu nianshen heard this, he immediately dismissed the idea of letting song Changwen take Xiaoyu away.""Why did he go to your ce?" "Thanks to you, your uncle''s family is currently undergoing a renovation. His entire family has moved to my grandmother''s ce. Changlin doesn''t like to have so many people around, so he has brought a few friends to stay at his apartment. He thinks that my ce is quiet, so he''s moving over to my ce for a while. The main reason is to keep mepany." "Sometimes, a younger brother is more reliable than a son," she said in a weird tone. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianshen. "Then, I hope your younger brother will take care of you when you''re old." Gu nianshen sneered. "Hehe, I''m counting on my son to take care of me whe n I''m old. I''ll probably die with my eyes wide open." Song Changwen sneered. She paused for a moment and then added,"I was angry." Gu nianshen was speechless. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She was undoubtedly his biological mother. "It just so happens that we''re in the midst of a handover. We''re nning to hand over all the power of the heavenly seal to Changlin. If he moves over to my ce, it''ll be easier for us tomunicate." Song Changwen continued. (Chapter 6, babies, go to sleep after voting. The professor and steamed bun will be out tomorrow~~) Chapter 1118: They have different views on Changlin (2) Chapter 1118: They have different views on Changlin (2) Lin Yiqian could hear the fatigue in song Changwen''s voice. She was indeed tired. She had been a widow her whole life. What she had experienced and how much she had endured were all unimaginable and unimaginable to ordinary people. No wonder she valued Changlin so much. Changlin was the only person in the song family who could share her burden. "You said that a few of his friends are here and staying at his apartment?" Gu nianshen only realized what song Changwen had said after a while. "Yes." Song Changwen nodded. "How can someone like him make friends?" Gu nianshen frowned. How was that possible? Lin Yiqian was speechless. Could he forget about his identity as a love rival and think more about his uncle, his biological uncle? However, it wasn''t very good for a proper elder to always nder and ridicule her like this. However, she didn''t dare to make a sound. This guy was very jealous. "Only people like you who think too highly of yourself and think too highly of yourself are not good friends. You also think that other people are not good friends." Song Changwen came online to support Gu nianshen. This time, Gu nianshen did not feel jealous. "Are they his friends from abroad?" Gu nianshen asked curiously. "It seems so." "I''m not too sure about the details. He only said that he had a few friends from overseas who were staying at his ce." Song Changwen nodded. "Isn''t he a clean freak?" Gu nianshen frowned. Every word, every expression, all of them were filled with jealousy, showing how petty he was. Both Lin Yiqian and song Changwen were speechless. "But, your un cle is a kind man." Song Changwen tried her best to protect song Changlin. "I didn''t feel it." Gu nianshen shook his head. "That''s enough. Let''s eat quickly. You two are still young. You should know what to do and what not to do." Song Changwen did not want to waste any more time on him. Frowning, Gu nianjia shifted her gaze to Lin Yiqian''s stomach. Both Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian knew what she meant. However, Gu nianshen did not continue the conversation. Instead, he changed the topic."I heard that he ran into some problems during his business trip to country Y." "Yes, but they said that it''s been resolved." Song Changwen nodded. As she spoke, she furrowed her brows as if she had thought of something she was worried about. "Nianshen." As song Changwen looked at Gu nianshen, she seemed to want to say something. However, when she nced at Lin Yiqian, who was standing next to Gu nianshen, she stopped talking. As Gu nianshen noticed this, he grabbed Lin Yiqian''s hand and said to song Changwen,""She''s my wife. Just like you, she''s part of the Gu Lin Corporation." It was obvious that he trusted Lin Yiqian and wanted song Changwen to trust him as well. Song Changwen had never doubted Lin Yiqian''s character. In fact, she knew everything about Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen. Therefore, Lin Yiqian did not hold back as she continued to ask Gu nianshen,""Are you still getting people to investigate?" Lin Yiqian''s heart skipped a beat as she raised her head to look at song Changwen. When she said to investigate ... Was she investigating Changlin? "Yes, I''ve found some information. I''ll get the moon to send it to youter." Gu nianshen nodded. "Didn ''t Changlin tell you anything?" Song Changwen suddenly turned to look at Lin Yiqian. Before Lin Yiqian could reply, Gu nianshen frowned."They''re not even close. What could they have said?" Gu nianshen did not want to mention what Lin Yiqian had done for song Changlin. Five years ago, Lin Yiqian had tried her best to protect song Changlin''s reputation by running away with him. This had nothing to do with trust. It was simply because of his possessiveness as a man. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Can''t this guy be more mature? Chapter 1119: Women can not be spoiled (1) Chapter 1119: Women can not be spoiled (1) "I''ve told nianshen almost everything that he told me. It''s nothing much." Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked at Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian felt a little ufortable when she heard that song Changwen was investigating song Changlin. She was reminded of the depressed young man she had met when she first met song Changlin. Lin Yiqian''s heart still ached for song Changwen. She could not understand why song Changwen would do that. Perhaps this was a difference in perspective. Lin Yiqian truly treated song Changlin as a friend. Perhaps, they also truly treated song Changlin as family. As soon as Lin Yiqian finished speaking, she lowered her head. Song Changwen could tell that she had suddenly turned cold. However, she did not question her further as she turned to look at Gu nianshen."Don''t be so rude to your youngest uncle in the future." She warned. "First, he has to treat him as his uncle." Gu nianshen snorted. He was extremely tsundere. Lin Yiqian was still thinking about how song Changwen and Gu nianshen had investigated song Changlin. However, she did not like such behavior."Gu nianshen, are you going to eat or not?" she asked loudly. Lin Yiqian frowned as she nced at Gu nianshen. Her gaze did not linger on his face. She picked up her chopsticks and quickly stuffed the rice in the bowl into her mouth. Gu nianshen''s expression turned cold as well. Seeing Lin Yiqian''s cold attitude, he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he stood up and left. When he got up, his legs almost knocked the chair behind him over, making a loud noise. Xiaoyu was shocked as he followed Gu nianshen''s gaze.""What''s wrong with da ddy?" "It''s alright. Daddy and Mommy were just joking." Song Changwen quicklyforted Xiaoyu. "Yes." Lin Yiqian immediately raised her head to smile at Xiaoyu. The fear on Xiaoyu''s face disappeared immediately as he grinned. The smile on Lin Yiqian''s face gradually disappeared as she could feel song Changwen''s gaze on her. She ignored him and continued to eat. ¡­¡­ Gu nianshen returned to his room in a Huff. Every now and then, he would take a call to deal with work. However, he would nce at the door every now and then. He did not have much time for work. If it wasn''t an important call, he would give the other party a good scolding. He looked at the time again. It was 9:50. Usually, by this time, Lin Yiqian would have already coaxed Lin Xiaoyu back to his room. Unable to stand it any longer, he stood up and walked out of the room. When he passed by Xiaoyu''s room, the door was tightly shut. He stopped in his tracks. He lifted it up again and continued to walk downstairs. After watching two episodes of a television series in the living room, aunt Zhou was about to turn off the television and go to bed. When she saw Gu nianshening downstairs, she immediately approached him and asked with concern,""Nianshen, are you hungry? I''ll go get you something to eat." "No need." Gu nianshen frowned. "Where''s Lin Yiqian?" Gu nianshen asked aunt Zhou in a hushed voice. After asking, he even looked around sneakily. "Has little Yi not returned to her room yet?" aunt Zhou asked with a frown.&nb sp; "That can''t be right. She took Xiaoyu upstairs a long time ago. I haven''t seen here down yet," Lin Yiqian mumbled before Gu nianshen could even reply. When Gu nianshen heard this, he frowned. Could they still be in Xiaoyu''s room? He nced back at the second floor, then walked toward the stairs. He went upstairs to the door of the small fish House and stopped, frowning at the door. It''s already Teno'' clock, and that brat is still not asleep? He raised his hand, wanting to grab the doorknob to open the door, but he would grab it and let go every time. Chapter 1120: Women cant be spoiled (2) Chapter 1120: Women can''t be spoiled (2) Gu nianshen loitered around the door for a long time. Every now and then, he would press his ear against the door to listen for any movement inside. However, there was no movement at all. After about twenty minutes, he couldn''t take it anymore. He gently twisted the door lock and pushed the door open. She realized that the room was pitch ck. All the lights were off, but she still could not hear anything. What was the meaning of this? He stepped into the room on tiptoes, his steps light. When he entered the room, he saw two people lying on the bed, one big and one small, both covered with a quilt. Without a doubt, Lin Yiqian was the bigger one. Seeing that she was covered so well with the nket, he was sure that she was nning to sleep here. Gu nianshen was immediately infuriated. He had not even eaten his meal because of how angry song Changlin was. However, she had actually gone to sleep in the child''s room. He thought that he had spoiled her too much. In a fit of anger, Gu nianshen turned around and left the room. He wanted to m the door, but he controlled himself in the end and gently closed it. He immediately regretted closing the door and raised his hand to open it and m it again. Forget it! He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. Then, he pointed at the door and scolded her in his heart. This idiot, look at how she had spoiled her. Women really couldn''t be spoiled. The more you spoiled her, the more insatiable she would be. As Gu nianshen returned to his room in a Huff, he mmed the door that he had not dared to close earlier on. She then rushed back to the bedroom. The phone on the bed just so happened to have a WeChat notification. He was so excited that he pounced on the bed and picked up the phone to open WeChat. Deep down, he wondered if Lin Yiqian had found out that he was in Xiaoyu''s room and was sending him a text to apologize. He opened his WeChat, and the corners of his mouth sank in disappointment. "Brother, I can understand that you dote on sister-inw. However, you''re even protecting Jiang mo for the sake of her. It really hurts me to be so biased." "If you have nothing to do, go and study. Don''t fail a few more subjects. Don''te back." Lin Yiqian had no ce to vent his anger. After he sent the message, he locked his phone and threw it on the other side of the bed. Then, he pulled the corner of the nket and rolled over it, wrapping himself in it. Sleep! ¡­¡­ When Gu nianjia saw Gu nianshen''s message, she began pacing back and forth in the living room. It was really too infuriating! Was he really his brother? Isn''t it? With both hands on her phone, Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth as she thought about how to reply to Gu nianshen''s message. There was another WeChat notification on her phone. Thinking that it was from Gu nianshen, she looked down to see that it was from Zhang Jingyu. "Baby." "Yes?" Gu nianjia agreed naturally as she was already used to being addressed that way. "Why haven''t you been ying games with me for the past two days?" He already had a girlfriend. Why was he ying game s instead of staying at home to apany her? Gu nianjia frowned as sheined about Zhang Jingyu in her heart."I''m just studying hard, aren''t I?" she replied. "Is there something wrong?" Zhang Jingyu asked. "What could be on my mind?" Gu nianjia asked. After she sent the message, she thought for a while and decided that it was the right thing to do to avoid suspicion. It was not something that should be exposed. She also wanted to remind Zhang Jingyu to avoid suspicion. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she sent another message to Zhang Jingyu."No... I''ll just tell you the truth." Chapter 1121: What if theres an air leak in the teachers dormitory?(1) Chapter 1121: What if there''s an air leak in the teacher''s dormitory?(1) "Huh?" "You already have a girlfriend. Isn''t she angry that you''re bringing someone else along to y games?" Gu nianjia asked directly. "Are you bringing me along?" "Yeah," "Although I''m your student and our rtionship is very pure, aren''t girls very petty?" Gu nianjia continued. "Besides, there''s a scandal between the two of us. You should exin it to master''s wife." If it wasn''t for the scandal on Weibo, she wouldn''t have thought much of it. However, there were already rumors on Weibo, and more than 90% of the things that those people dug out were true. Zhang Jingyu often brought her food, and the school gave her food as well. She also often went to Zhang Jingyu''s office and stayed there for a few hours, even though the contents of the office were just their imagination. However, it was normal for people who didn''t know to have the wrong idea. What would his girlfriend think when she saw that? she would be angry anyway. "It won''t happen. Don''t overthink it," Zhang Jingyu replied. "Teacher, your time is precious. You should spend more time with your girlfriend." Gu nianjia chimed in. "Your sister-inw said that your brother gave you a blow. She''s afraid that you''ll cry." Zhang Jingyu suddenly changed the topic. As Gu nianjia recalled the blow that Gu nianshen had dealt her earlier, she gritted her teeth and replied,""He''s just a ve to his wife. Do I have to be angry with him? Why are you crying?" As an inte-addicted girl, her typing speed was faster than theputer."Besides, isn ''t it just Jiang mo, that uncultured man? do I have to do that? I''ll send him a voice message to scold him whether I''m happy or unhappy." "What did he do to you?" "He bullied me in the group chat. He even messaged me in private. He said that if he were me, he would leave the group chat on his own ord," Gu nianjia replied. "You''re just mocking me. No one''s ying with me. " "You don''t need those people to y with you. I''ll y with you," Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia replied with a ''tsk'' before adding,""I didn''t want to join the group. They were the ones who insisted on adding me. What could I do?" She really didn''t want to join any ssmates ''group chat. They didn''t want to y with her, but she didn''t want to y with them either. She ate, slept, and yed games every day. She was too free and happy. Zhang Jingyu sent Gu nianjia an emoji that was rubbing his head. "Baby, do you want to eat supper?" she changed the topic. As soon as Gu nianjia saw the word ''supper'', she felt goosebumps all over her body. She tried to stop herself from thinking about the food as she rejected Zhang Jingyu''s offer. "I''m not eating, don''t eat me. " "We can have crayfish and crispy pork ribs," Zhang Jingyu replied. These were Gu nianjia''s favorite snacks.""Teacher, are you poisonous?" "Open the door," Zhang Jingyu said. Gu nianjia was stunned. Should she open the door? What did that mean? She raised her head and looked at the door, unsure of Zhang Jingyu''s intention. She replied to the message,""Teacher, where are you?"&n bsp; "I went out to eat with my friends just now. I also brought some back for you," Zhang Jingyu replied. So, he was really at her doorstep? As Gu nianjia thought about it, she quickly walked to the door and peeked through the peephole. Zhang Jingyu''s tall figure was standing outside the door. She opened the door excitedly. Zhang Jingyu was carrying a transparent stic bag with both his hands. The bag was filled with takeaway boxes, and one could even see the red crayfish inside. Gu nianjia gulped as she pointed at Zhang Jingyu."You ... You''re the source of my weight gain." Chapter 1122: What if theres an air leak in the teachers dormitory (2) Chapter 1122: What if there''s an air leak in the teacher''s dormitory (2) As she spoke, she reached out to take the bag from Zhang Jingyu. She turned around and sat down on the sofa. As she opened the bag, Zhang Jingyu had already changed his shoes and walked over to sit beside her. He nced at her and said unhurriedly,""You''re still very thin. " "Who did you go to eat with? your wife?" Gu nianjia had already grabbed a piece of pork rib and was munching on it. He didn''t care about how he ate at all. Zhang Jingyu shook his head."No, it''s with teacher Zhou and the others." Gu nianjia frowned."Seriously, you should''ve brought Mrs. Qin out more often to let everyone get to know her. If you had brought her out earlier, I wouldn''t have been dragged into the shadows and doubted every other day." In the past, he had even fought with others because of the sess of the matchmaking. She lowered her head and begged Lin Yiqian to pretend to be her parent ande to the school to settle this. It was really ... Zhang Jingyu chuckled but did not continue the conversation. He looked down at the pork rib that Gu nianjia was munching on and asked softly,""Is it good?" "It''s delicious. " After finishing a piece of pork rib, Gu nianjia reached out to the other bag of crayfish."I can''t take it anymore. I feel like I''m going to gain ten pounds tonight." As she ate, she was worried about gaining weight. Zhang Jingyu chuckled as he shook his head. He then pulled out a piece of tissue and wiped the sauce off the corner of Gu nianjia''s mouth. His index finger identally touched Gu nianjia''s face. At that moment, Gu nianjia''s body jerked backward as if she had been electrocuted. She stared at Zhang Jingyu in shock. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a slight frown, his hand still hanging in the air. "Teacher, it''s not good for you to treat other girls like this. Have you considered teacher''s wife''s feelings?" Gu nianjia frowned as she took the tissue from Zhang Jingyu''s hand and wiped her mouth. After wiping it, he threw it into the trash can. "She ..." Zhang Jingyu stared at Gu nianjia''s petite face as a doting smile slowly appeared on his face."She won''t feel anything." "How could that be? if I were his wife, I would definitely be jealous." Gu nianjia frowned. As she spoke, she stuffed the peeled prawn meat into her mouth. As she chewed, she looked at Zhang Jingyu and said,""Even if you''re a student, there''s still a difference between men and women, okay?" He rolled his eyes and continued eating. When Zhang Jingyu heard that, he asked with interest,""You even know about this?" "I''m not a primitive person. Don''t I know that there are differences between men and women?" Gu nianjia asked unhappily. Am I an idiot?" "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu nodded. "What did you just say?" Gu nianjia red at Zhang Jingyu as she stopped peeling the crayfish. "I''m just saying that you should know about it," Zhang Jingyu exined unhurriedly. "Yup." Gu nianjia finally nodded in satisfaction. "I''ll pay more attention in the future. " Zhang Jingyu replied before he stood up and walked toward the door. "Teacher, are you leaving?" Gu nianjia was a little confused by Zhang Jingyu''s sudden departure. She raised her head and looked at him. "There''s a difference between men and women ..." Zhang Jingyu said as he changed his shoes. His tone was still t, without any fluctuations. Gu nianjia did not know why, but when she heard Zhang Jingyu''s words, she felt a little depressed. She didn''t know what she felt ufortable about. She pouted and said,"Oh." Zhang Jingyu had already changed into a new pair of shoes and did not say anything else. It seemed like he was really going to leave. "Be careful on the road," Gu nianjia added. Chapter 1123: What if theres an air leak in the teachers dormitory (Part 3) Chapter 1123: What if there''s an air leak in the teacher''s dormitory (Part 3) "Baby." Zhang Jingyu suddenly stopped changing his shoes and turned to look at Gu nianjia. "What''s wrong, teacher?" Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as she cocked her head to the side and raised her eyebrows. "Do you want to y a few rounds of games?" Zhang Jingyu leaned against the shoe cab as he looked at Gu nianjia with a faint smile. Under the sses, his eyes were narrow and deep. With a hint of a smile, he looked devilish and evil. Gu nianjia was once again reminded of the male protagonists in theics she had read. For some reason, she felt a little strange in her heart. She really wanted Zhang Jingyu toe back and y a few games with her."Sure, since you''re already here," she said. After agreeing, she felt that she shouldn ''t. How contradictory. She was so annoyed by her own contradictions. "Alright," he said. Zhang Jingyu nodded gently as he removed his shoe and returned to sit beside Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia seemed to have thought of something as she suddenly stood up and ran toward the kitchen. "I''ll make you some tea,"he said as he ran. Soon, she brought out a tea set from the kitchen, including a kettle, a teacup, tea leaves, and so on. The teacup was the kind that was specially used for tea tasting. Zhang Jingyu watched with interest as Gu nianjia boiled the water and washed the cups. When it was time to put in the tea leaves, he pointed at the tea leaves and asked,""What kind of tea is this?" "My youngest uncle gave me PU ''er tea. He said that it''s good to drink. For the sake of the tea leaves that my youngest uncle gave me, I went to learn how to brew tea," Gu nianji a exined. She put half of the tea cake into the pot. This made Zhang Jingyu suspicious of the tea-making skills that she had specially learned. He frowned and asked,""So where did you learn this tea-making technique?" "Online," Gu nianjia replied. As the two of them chatted, Gu nianjia made a pot of tea. She poured a cup of tea and handed it to Zhang Jingyu with both hands."Have a taste. Even my sister-inw said that the tea I made was pretty good." She could not wait for Zhang Jingyu toment on her tea. "How is it?" she asked as soon as Zhang Jingyu took the cup from her. Zhang Jingyu took a small sip of tea and looked up to meet Gu nianjia''s eyes. He smiled and nodded.""It''s not bad. " It was just that there were too many tea leaves ... Too many. However, he didn''t think she would want to hear the rest of the ''just'', so he decided to forget it. He then took a few more sips and put down the teacup. Gu nianjia poured another ss for him while she poured herself one. "Do you like to drink tea?" Zhang Jingyu asked. "I don''t like that." "But my youngest uncle gave me the tea. I think it''s delicious." Gu nianjia pouted. The smile on Zhang Jingyu''s face gradually disappeared as he continued to stare at Gu nianjia. She did not seem to feel his gaze as she lowered her head and focused on the tea in her hand. "Is your uncle very important to you?" he asked after a while. "Of course it''s important." Gu nianjia nodded without hesitation. She then turned to look at Zhang Jingyu and continued with a serious expression,""He means a lot to my life. He''s my faith." The youngest uncle he loved the most in his life. "Oh." Zhang Jingyu pursed his lips as he shifted his gaze away from Gu nianjia. The corners of his mouth sank. His gaze swept to the teacup on the table and he reached out to pick it up. The temperature was just right, and he finished the cup of tea in one gulp. Gu nianjia did not notice the change in Zhang Jingyu''s mood. She felt that PU ''er tea could help with removing the grease."Let''s y a game after I''ve had a few more prawns." (Chapter 6, sleep early, babies~~) Chapter 1124: What should I do if theres a leak in the teachers dormitory? IV Chapter 1124: What should I do if there''s a leak in the teacher''s dormitory? IV "Alright," he said. ¡­¡­ Although Gu nianjia had said that she would eat a few prawns, she could not stop eating. "Cough cough ..." All of a sudden, Zhang Jingyu began coughing violently. Gu nianjia was finally pulled out of the food. She put down the shrimp shell in her hand and wiped her mouth with a piece of tissue before quickly passing a cup of tea to Zhang Jingyu. "Teacher, you''ve caught a cold?" she asked with concern. "A little." Zhang Jingyu took the cup and took a sip. "It''s getting cold. You need to put on more clothes. You''re wearing too little," Gu nianjia said with concern. "There''s a leak in the dormitory,"Zhang Jingyu replied. "There''s actually a leak in A University''s teachers ''apartment?" Gu nianjia could not believe her ears. This was too unrefined. Zhang Jingyu nodded."Yeah, the apartment I''m staying in is a little old." He then lowered his head to drink his tea. "I''m not being naggy, but you said that you already have a girlfriend and you even sold your house." Gu nianjia was reminded of Zhang Jingyu''s sale of his house. Now, she was living in a leaking apartment building. She really didn''t know if she should scold him for bringing this upon himself. Suddenly, she thought of Zhang Jingyu''s girlfriend."By the way, does master''s wife know about you selling your house?" "I know," Zhang Jingyu nodded. "Is she not angry?" Gu nianjia asked worriedly."Did she scold you or throw a tantrum?" That was 10 million Yuan. An ordinary sried family would not be able to earn that much in their entire life. If it were her, she would definitely hammer him to death and then b reak up with him. "I''ll scold you the moment I see you,"Zhang Jingyu replied with a smile. As Gu nianjia looked at his gentle smile, she felt a tinge of anger and heartache. Oh my God ... She actually ... Actually felt heartache for that Zhang beast. She widened her eyes and reached out to touch her head. Did she have a fever? Seeing her behavior, Zhang Jingyu asked curiously,""What''s wrong?" "If I were you, not only would I scold you, I would also break up with you," Gu nianjia chided. Zhang Jingyu remained silent. She stared at him nkly for a moment before she could not help but remind him,"get someone to fix the air leakage. It''s almost winter." "I can''t fix it." Zhang Jingyu shook his head. "What''s the problem? why can''t it be fixed?" Gu nianjia frowned. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like if a window had a leak. He had lived in a vi since he was young. "Because it''s too old," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly."The dormitory building might need a renovation." Hearing this, Gu nianjia began to frown. "Why don''t you go and rent a ce? I''ll pay the rent for you," she suggested after some thought. That was the only way. She couldn''t let him stay in a leaking dormitory all the time. What was A University doing? they gave such a young and promising teacher such a shabby apartment. Would there be any young talents willing to stay in the school in the future? "I still have some money." Zhang Jingyu tried to hold back hisughter. As soon as Gu nianjia heard the words ''a little money'', she felt extremely sorry for him.""Save it up and buy more things for your wife. It''s so unlucky to be your girlfriend. You''re so stupid."& nbsp; He called her silly all day long. Hmph. "Baby, are you concerned about me?" Zhang Jingyu mimicked Gu nianjia''s usual action as he tilted his head and raised his eyebrows at her. "Yes, you''re my teacher." Gu nianjia nodded. Rather than being honest, it would be better to ... Not have any distracting thoughts and not think too much. She still felt guilty that Zhang Jingyu had sold his house to support Lin Yiqian''s charity. Whether it was because he was friends with her brother, or because he was a student, or because he loved doing charity. Chapter 1125: My sister-in-law drank too much in the middle of the night (1) Chapter 1125: My sister-inw drank too much in the middle of the night (1) However, he had ultimately donated it to sister-inw''s charity. Sigh. It couldn''t be helped, she was just too kind. The beast had tortured her thousands of times, but she treated the beast like ... Like what? Gu nianjia pouted as she frowned in deep thought. Suddenly, Zhang Jingyu said,""I''ve broken up with your teacher''s wife," "You broke up?" Gu nianjia shrieked as she stood up and red at Zhang Jingyu."How ... How did you break up?" It had only been a few days since he had told her that he had a girlfriend. Why did they break up just like that? Zhang Jingyu nodded."Yeah, we''ve broken up." He sounded very certain. "Is it because you sold the house?" Gu nianjia asked with uncertainty. How could that be? it had been some time since she sold the house. He said that she had a friend who sold the house a few days ago. "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu admitted with a nod. ''I''m finished ...'' Gu nianjia sat back down on the couch as she looked at Zhang Jingyu''s calm and handsome face. In her heart, he was just pretending to be calm, and it was okay for him to pretend. Instead, it made her feel even more apologetic. She didn''t know how tofort her, so she could only me her."I told you, any woman would break up with you." That was more than ten million, more than ten million! He really didn''t know what this guy was thinking when he sold the hous e. Now, he had lost his house and his girlfriend. Zhang Jingyu was silent as he looked down at the ss of water in his hand. His thumb was caressing the rim of the ss nonchntly. With his head slightly lowered, Gu nianjia could not see the emotions in his eyes. Gu nianjia thought that he was upset and was thinking about how to get his girlfriend back. She was angry and anxious. She thought for a while with her hands on her hips and said,""Bring me to meet master''s wife. I''ll have a chat with her. If not, I''ll give you all the money I scammed from my brother. See if you can buy a smaller house to live in first." She stood up immediately and was about to ask Zhang Jingyu to take her to the hospital. Zhang Jingyu suddenly reached out to grab Gu nianjia''s wrist."Baby, it''s okay." He looked up at her. As Gu nianjia watched the light shine through his sses, his eyes seemed to glow. To Gu nianjia, his eyes were like the only star in the night sky, shining with loneliness and sorrow. She sat down again and leaned closer to Zhang Jingyu without realizing it. "Teacher, you like Madam so much." She looked at Zhang Jingyu with a pained expression. From their previous conversation, he could tell that he liked his girlfriend very much. He must be very sad that they had broken up. Zhang Jingyu was a little overwhelmed by Gu nianjia''s heartache. He grabbed her wrist tightly and refused to let go. With a smile on his face, he said firmly,""Don''t worry, she''lle back to me. " As he spoke, he tightened his grip on Gu nianjia''s wrist. ; In fact, Gu nianjia could feel it. However, she did not say anything. She thought that his heart must be in pain. At that time, when sister-inw ignored her brother, he was about to go crazy. When sister-inw confessed to him, he cried. What kind of magic does love have? She suddenly had a desire in her heart to know what it felt like to be in love. Was it ... Like the evil thoughts she had for her uncle? As Gu nianjia thought about it, she bit her lower lip and peeked at Zhang Jingyu''s face. She wanted to ask him about it but did not know how to start. Chapter 1126: My sister-in-law drank too much late at night 2 Chapter 1126: My sister-inw drank too muchte at night 2 Zhang Jingyu noticed that she seemed to be hesitating to say something. He chuckled and asked,""What''s wrong with you?" She was obviously shy. He was very curious about what could make a muddle-headed girl like her shy. She didn''t seem embarrassed at all when she talked about their scandal. "Teacher." Gu nianjia finally had the courage to answer after hearing Zhang Jingyu''s question. "Huh?" Zhang Jingyu raised an eyebrow. "What does it feel like to be in love?" Gu nianjia asked as she bit her lip. Zhang Jingyu was a little surprised by Gu nianjia''s question. He stared at Gu nianjia''s petite face and was stunned for a moment before he responded with a smile.""It''s a wonderful feeling. " As he spoke, he thought for a moment before giving Gu nianjia a few more examples."It''s like how you feel when you''re ying a game or when you see crayfish and pork ribs." "Is it like that every day?" Gu nianjia''s eyes widened. It''s that magical? She couldn''t help but imagine how excited she would be every day. Party every day? "Yes, every single day." Zhang Jingyu nodded his head in affirmation. To him, love was like the esports he liked. As long as she was there, as long as he could see her, he would y games every day. It was also like the calligraphy that he liked, the kind of beauty that he enjoyed when he practiced. As Gu nianjia heard this, she began to imagine.""Then if I''m in a rtionship, it''s like I''m eating crayfish and ribs every day. I''ll die of obe sity." Her furrowed brows made Zhang Jingyu want tough and cry at the same time. "I guess so." He shook his head before nodding at Gu nianjia. "Then I think I''d better not talk about it," Gu nianjia joked. Although she said no, her heart was eager to try the feeling of eating crayfish and ribs every day. As Lin Yiqian leaned back, song Changlin''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. "Baby!" Zhang Jingyu called out to her as she sat up in shock. "What''s the matter, teacher?" she turned to look at Zhang Jingyu guiltily. Zhang Jingyu frowned slightly as he was confused by Gu nianjia''s reaction. "Teacher, you must be very sad right now." Gu nianjia quickly changed the topic. She did not give Zhang Jingyu a chance to reply and continued,""I still have some wine here, I''ll drink with you." She stood up and ran to the wine cab. The wine was hidden in the cab. She opened the cab door, took out two bottles of wine and two sses, and put them on the coffee table. He went back to get the bottle opener. The petite figure ran back and forth in a very agile manner. Zhang Jingyu opened his mouth, but the words that he wanted to say were cut off several times. When Gu nianjia was done with her work and returned to her seat, he frowned and asked,""Why do you have wine?" She picked up a bottle of wine and took a closer look. Then, he put it down. Meanwhile, Gu nianjia was studying how to open a bottle.""I''m just moving to a new house and feel that I need to prepare everything. If you don''t want to drink, I can get a few bottles." She rolled her eyes at Zhang Jingyu and finally put the bottle stopper back into the bottle. "Teacher, can you open the bottle? I don''t have enough strength," she said as she passed the bottle to Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu swallowed his words of objection when he saw her acting cute. He really ... Really wanted to see what she would look like after drinking. He smiled, took the bottle, and easily removed the cork. Chapter 1127: My sister-in-law drank too much late at night (3) Chapter 1127: My sister-inw drank too muchte at night (3) "I haven''t had a drink in years." Gu nianjia poured the wine for him enthusiastically. "Many years?" Zhang Jingyu frowned. He looked at Gu nianjia as if she was still young. Gu nianjia knew what he was doubting.""I''m a tomboy who drank when I was four or five years old. " Speaking of this, she began to talk and continued to talk about her childhood."When I was young, my grandfather would drink and I always liked to taste it with my chopsticks. My grandfather always teased me. Later on, when I grew up, I stopped touching it." When she mentioned her grandfather, the smile on her face was warm. She didn''t know if it was because of the light, but the light in her eyes seemed to be even brighter. "You''re such a good child," Zhang Jingyu said as he reached out and patted her on the head. He was very doting. He then reached out for the ss of wine that Gu nianjia had poured for him. The two of them clinked their sses and took a small sip of wine. "Teacher," Gu nianjia leaned back with a ss of wine in her hand. As she looked at Zhang Jingyu''s side profile, she realized that he looked gentler and more refined. Her heart inexplicably ached for him. She ached for him being dumped by his girlfriend, and she really wanted to do something for him. She suddenly mumbled. Zhang Jingyu''s heart almost melted. After checking his fortune, he smiled and raised an eyebrow at Gu nianjia."Hmm?" "I''ll talk to my brother about it some other day. I''ll return the 10 million dors to you. You can buy a new house and then reconcile with master''s wife. Is that okay?" Gu nianji a suggested. As she spoke, she raised her ss and clinked it with Zhang Jingyu ''s. This time, she finished the wine in her ss in one go. Then, he poured himself another cup. "Do you think that I''m poor or have no house?" Zhang Jingyu continued to ask with a smile. "Of course, I don''t mind." Gu nianjia shook her head without hesitation. In her mind, Zhang Jingyu''s question was asking her if she would consider her financial situation in her pursuit of love. She continued to exin,"that''s because I have all these things. I don''t care about these things when I''m in a rtionship, but for ordinary girls, these things are also necessary. Because other than men, the only thing that can give them a sense of security is material goods." Zhang Jingyu tilted his head and looked at her without saying a word, so she continued,""Think about it, how fast can a man change his heart? when the man is gone, you''ll still have money." After that, she went on to talk about her own situation."In my case, if my husband betrays me in the future or has a change of heart or something, I have money. I can find a young hunk who is younger and a thousand times more handsome than him and hang out in front of him every day." The more he spoke, the prouder he became, and the more he yearned for that day toe. It felt like a revenge-seeking novel. She was abandoned by a scumbag, and then she transformed into a domineering Queen, surrounded by young hunks. When she appeared in front of the scumbag again, the scumbag knelt down and begged to get back together, and she kicked him away ruthlessly, making him go as far away as he could in history. Hahaha ... Gu nianjia began tough as she thought about it. She covered her mouth andughed so hard that her shoulders trembled. Unknowingly, she had finished the ss of wine in her hand. Happy, oh no, I''m too happy. She poured herself another ss of wine. "What are you thinking about every day?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a frown. "I''ve been watching video apps every day. Many women are saying that they''ve been abandoned by their men and that they''ve been forced to marry far away. However, their men have treated them badly in the end. That''s why I think it''s better for a woman to be more rational," Gu nianjia said. Chapter 1128: My sister-in-law drank too much late at night (4) Chapter 1128: My sister-inw drank too muchte at night (4) "Then how rational are you?" Zhang Jingyu asked. "I won''t do anything for love," Gu nianjia said. "What do you have that you don''t care about?" Zhang Jingyu tried to pry into her thoughts. Sometimes, he understood her very well, but there were some aspects of her that he could not see clearly. Was her innocence innate, or was she just pretending? Sometimes, she didn''t want to understand too much, so she pretended to forget how smart she was. "I have money. Grandpa left me hundreds of millions." Gu nianjia chuckled. He dragged out his words, making it sound like he was mocking himself. After saying that, she finished the wine in the ss. She downed a few sses of wine in a row. She was so drunk that she had forgotten about her teacher-student rtionship with Zhang Jingyu. Instead, she treated him like a brother and reached out to put her hand on his shoulder. "Teacher, don''t be sad. I''ll take care of you in the future," she whispered as she moved closer to him. As she spoke, she wrapped her arms around Zhang Jingyu''s waist and pulled him. He raised his ss with his other hand and pointed it at Zhang Jingyu as he raised his eyebrows in a suggestive manner. "Really?" Zhang Jingyu asked as he squinted his eyes slyly. He also stopped breathing and raised his ss. Gu nianjia clinked her ss with his before taking another gulp. She then ced the ss down and patted her chest."I, Gu nianjia, have always kept my word. When have I ever gone back on my word?" "Let''s continue drinking, teacher." She then pulled Zhang Jingyu over to drink. One ss after another, Gu nianjia''s body could no longer take it as she leaned her head into Zhang Jingyu''s arms. The hand that was holding the wine ss waved in the air, and he said drunkenly,"teacher, do you know?" Zhang Jingyu lowered his gaze to look at Gu nianjia. Both her eyes and the tip of her nose were red. His heart ached as he raised his hand and hugged her. Then, he responded with a nasal voice,"hmm?" "I always feel that I don''t look like my mother''s biological child." Gu nianjia pouted sadly. As she lost consciousness, she loosened her grip and the ss fell to the ground. Fortunately, Zhang Jingyu was quick to catch it. Gu nianjia ced her hand on Zhang Jingyu''s chest as shey on top of him. Her soft body and warm face were pressed against him, only separated by a thinyer of clothes. Zhang Jingyu''s throat tightened as he tightened his arms around the little girl in his arms. Looking at her half-asleep appearance, he couldn''t help but Mutter her name,"Jiajia." The man''s deep voice was maic and pleasant to the ears. Song Changlin''s face appeared in Gu nianjia''s mind. He was the young man who would always appear in front of her to give her warmth when she was sad. Her heart softened even more. She suddenly wrapped her arms around Zhang Jingyu'' s waist and mumbled,"uncle, do you think that I''m not my mother''s biological daughter? Could I have been picked up from the streets or given to you by someone who was paid to talk?" The man''s body stiffened. He looked at the girl''spletely closed eyes and opened his mouth to call her back,"baby, you''ve drunk too much." Gu nianjia could not help but recall how gentle his voice was. She smiled warmly and hugged the man tightly."Uncle, you''re the best to me in this world. I like you the most." "They all bullied me. They''re all bad guys. Only you didn''t bully me. Only you doted on me." Chapter 1129: Sister-protecting demon, beat up professor Zhang (1) Chapter 1129: Sister-protecting demon, beat up professor Zhang (1) Her eyes reddened again as she spoke. Under the light, one could see that her eyshes were obviously wet. Zhang Jingyu could not care less about anything else as he patted Gu nianjia''s back andforted her.""I''ll love you in the future too. " "Little uncle." "Baby ..." ¡­¡­ As Gu nianjia fell asleep, her phone suddenly rang. It was either a video call or a voice call. Zhang Jingyu was in Gu nianjia''s study room, watching everything that Gu nianjia had done. When he heard his phone ring, he immediately ran out of the room to find that Gu nianjia had already picked up the voice message. "How did Gu nianjia''swsuit go? Why is there no sound or image?" With her eyes closed, Gu nianjia could hear the familiar voice of a man. It took her a while to remember that it was Jiang mo. He immediately opened his eyes, leaned his mouth close to the phone, and scolded Jiang mo loudly,""Damn you, Jiang mo. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want to me just because my brother, your wife''s ve, is helping you. That''s impossible." Her tone made it obvious that she was drunk. "Did you drink too much?" Jiang mo asked. "It''s none of your business. " Even when Gu nianjia was drunk, she could still remember how Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian favored Jiang mo. "I don''t want to fight with you right now. Get lost," she warned as she closed her eyes. "Oh my God, you''re a college girl. Does your brother ... My brother-inw know that you''re drinking so much?" Jiang mo asked. Even though he s poke in a sarcastic tone, he could not hide his concern. Gu nianjia felt that Jiang mo was using Gu nianshen to scare her.""I''m an adult now. Don''t keep threatening me with my brother. I''m not afraid." Jiang moughed."You''re a Queen?" Zhang Jingyu, who was standing next to him, burst intoughter. He shook his head in amusement, feeling helpless. "Jiang mo, I''m telling you, I''ve been tolerating you for a long time. You''re a man with no ss. You won''t be able to get a wife in the future." Gu nianjia cursed at Jiang mo before hanging up the phone without giving him a chance to speak. The more she thought about it, the more unconvinced she was. How could she be suppressed by that man with no ss? She gritted her teeth and picked up her phone again. Her fingers were weak, and the phone slipped from her hand, hitting her on the nose."Aooooooooooooo ..." She clutched her nose and cried out in pain. Zhang Jingyu rushed over to her and picked up her phone. She reached out again and snatched it. "Give it to me." In a daze, he found Lin Yiqian''s number in his phone book and dialed it. The call went through, but no one picked up after a long time, so she continued to call. If he didn''t pick up, she would continue to call. "Gu nianjia, what are you doing in the middle of the night?" Lin Yiqian picked up the moment the call connected. "Sister-inw, let me tell you something. My brother is helping Jiang mo because of you. You should help me because of him. That''s only fair. Otherwise, I''ll disown you." Gu nianjia warned Lin Yiqian. Gu nianjia had a backbone. Lin Yiqian could tell that Gu nianjia had been drinking.""Did you drink too much?" "You don''t have to worry about whether I''m drunk or not. It has nothing to do with me." Gu nianjia waved her other hand in the air. Lin Yiqian could not help but worry about Xiaoyu''s drunkenness. Afraid that she would wake him up, she got out of bed and turned on the lights. "Tell me where you are." She ran out of the door barefooted. (Chapter 6, good night~~) Chapter 1130: Sister-protecting demon, beat up professor Zhang (2) Chapter 1130: Sister-protecting demon, beat up professor Zhang (2) Gu nianjia wanted Lin Yiqian to stand on her side."Are you going to help me scold Jiang mo or not?" Ever since she was young, she had yearned for someone to stand on her side every time she was bullied in a fight. But every time, other than her uncle, no one would fight for her. "Alright, alright. I''ll scold him for you. He''s a bad person. Tell me where you are now." Lin Yiqian nodded her head anxiously. Finally satisfied, Gu nianjia chuckled."You''re still my good sister-inw." She said that she had hung up the phone. "Jiajia, Gu nianjia." Lin Yiqian was extremely anxious when she heard the busy toot. Lin Yiqian was so anxious that she could not wait to teleport to A city to look for Gu nianjia. Right, Zhang Jingyu! Her eyes lit up at the thought of Zhang Jingyu and she immediately gave him a call. Zhang Jingyu picked up the call. Before he could even say hello, she immediately said,""Professor Zhang, please go and look for Jiajia. She seems to have drunk too much. I don''t know who she went out with." Zhang Jingyu replied to her in a calm tone,""He drank with me." Lin Yiqian heaved a sigh of relief. She felt awkward andughed awkwardly."Haha ..." He pretended she didn''t ask. "That Jia Jia is only 19 years old. She hasn''t even graduated from college," she said with a smile. "I''m not nning to follow sister-inw''s example,"Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. Lin Yiqian''s face instantly turned red. People really couldn''t let ot hers know that they had done bad things. Once they did, they would never be able to lift their heads up on this topic for the rest of their lives. Lin Yiqian reckoned that she would no longer have the right toment on Xiaoyu''s puppy love in high school. Lin Yiqian had to find a way to resolve this matter before Xiaoyu became sensible. After chatting with Zhang Jingyu for a while, Lin Yiqian hung up the phone. As she was about to return to her room to sleep, she noticed Gu nianshen standing at the door. He was looking at her with an ashen expression. She was shocked."You ..." Was this guy crazy? why did he appear without making a sound? Gu nianshen walked up to Lin Yiqian and asked with a cold expression,"Did Zhang Jingyu bring Gu nianjia out for a drink?" It''s over, it''s over, the crazy sister-protecting demon is going crazy. "I think so." Lin Yiqian nodded. When Gu nianshen heard this, he immediately snatched the phone from Lin Yiqian''s hand and dialed Zhang Jingyu''s number. "Zhang Jingyu, if you dare to do anything to me, I will blow up your school." However, before he could finish his sentence, Zhang Jingyu had already hung up the phone. Gu nianshen was furious when he heard the busy toot. He stared at his phone screen as it gradually darkened. He could not believe that Zhang Jingyu had actually called him. Ever since he had entrusted Gu nianjia to him, he had always listened to his every word. If he asked him to call Gu nianjia back, he would do so. He did as he was told. Apart from Lin Yiqian, this was the first time s omeone had dared to hang up on Gu nianshen. Therefore, he could not ept this. Although Lin Yiqian had argued with him for a while after she ended the call, Zhang Jingyu had ended the call without saying a word. Where was he? Could it be because he had made that wretched girl drunk tonight and done something to her like Lin Yiqian did in the past? would he no longer be afraid of anything after the deed was done? The more Gu nianshen thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. Gu nianshen wished that he could be in city A right now so that he could look for Gu nianjia. Chapter 1131: Sister-protecting demon, beat up professor Zhang (3) Chapter 1131: Sister-protecting demon, beat up professor Zhang (3) "Lin Yiqian, book the ne tickets," Gu nianshen quickly instructed. He then turned around to enter his room to get changed. Knowing that he was about to head to'' A ''city, Lin Yiqian asked,""Where are you going?" With his back facing Lin Yiqian, Gu nianshen replied,""To A city." He had already entered the room. "If you want to go, go by yourself. We''re still in the middle of a Cold War." Lin Yiqian shouted from outside the door. Despite being rejected, Gu nianshen did not dare to lose his temper. Instead, he gritted his teeth. This idiot was always going against him now! He gritted his teeth and gave Qi Shaodong a call. "President." Qi Shaodong was both upset and nervous when he received a call from his boss in the middle of the night. Gu nianshen immediately instructed,""Book me thetest flight to A city." "Tonight?" Qi Shaodong was a little uncertain about going to city A in the middle of the night. Now?" "That''s right. It''s tonight. It''s right now. There''s only a normal flight. Stop talking nonsense and book me a flight immediately. I''m heading to the airport now." Gu nianshen was displeased with his question. He then hung up the phone. When Qi Shaodong heard the busy tone on the other end of the line, he felt so annoyed that he wanted to smash his phone. Couldn''t he book a ne ticket in the middle of the night? He gritted his teeth and waved his fist in the air a few times, then he vented his anger. Forget it, I''ll endure it for the sake of money! ¡­¡­ ''Dong Dong Dong'' Gu nianjia was sleeping soundly when she was woken up by the deafening knocking on the door. She did not want to open her eyes so she pulled the nket over her head. However, the person wh o knocked on the door did not give up. It was as if he was using a hammer to knock on the door. She pulled the nket away in frustration and scolded with a frown,""Who is it? a lunatic so early in the morning?" The knocking continued until Gu nianjia realized that someone was kicking the door. She immediately got out of bed and ran to open the door. Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened in surprise when she saw Gu nianshen''s tall figure. Stunned, she blinked and blinked again. After confirming that she was not seeing things, she called out,""Brother?" Why did he suddenlye? Gu nianshen ignored Lin Yiqian as he pushed her away and walked into the house."Where is she?" When he entered, he looked around and saw that the living room was clean. He then walked toward Gu nianjia''s master bedroom. When he pushed the door open, he could see that the curtains were still tightly drawn. Although the room was dimly lit, he could see that there was no one on the bed. He walked in and pulled open the curtains, lighting up the room. It was clear at a nce that there was nothing. "Who?" Gu nianjia finally had the chance to speak. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen with a dumbfounded expression. Who was he looking for,ing to her house so early in the morning? It was inexplicable. "Where''s Zhang Jingyu?"Gu nianshen asked. After asking, he even walked closer to the cloakroom and looked around. The cloakroom was not big and could be seen at a nce. After making sure that there was no one inside, he went to the kitchen, the study, and the second bedroom. "Um ..." Gu nianjia then recalled that she had been drinking with Zhang Jingyu the night before. She frowned as she tried to recall what h ad happenedst night. The only thing she could remember clearly was how she had been drinking ss after ss tofort Zhang Jingyu, who had just fallen out of love. She evenined about some insignificant things, and then ... She didn''t remember anything after that. Gu nianshen searched through all the rooms but did not see Zhang Jingyu. When he turned around, he noticed Gu nianjia''s expression. It was obvious that she had forgotten about what had happenedst night. Gu nianshen did not expect to find out anything. As he looked at Gu nianjia''s light blue cartoon nightdress, he pointed at it and asked,""Did you sleep in thisst night?" Chapter 1132: Sister-protecting demon, beat up professor Zhang (4) Chapter 1132: Sister-protecting demon, beat up professor Zhang (4) "Yes." Gu nianjia nodded as she looked down at her body. At that moment, the door suddenly opened. Zhang Jingyu was dressed in a white sweater and ck sweatpants. He was holding two transparent stic bags in his hands, which contained the lunch boxes. As soon as he saw Gu nianshen, he stopped in his tracks. However, he did not seem surprised. He seemed to already know. "Teacher, you ..." Gu nianjia wanted to ask Zhang Jingyu about what had happened after she had gotten drunk the night before. She wanted to know when he had left. Before Zhang Jingyu could finish his sentence, Gu nianshen suddenly rushed forward and grabbed him by the cor. At the same time, he raised his other hand and punched Zhang Jingyu''s mouth."Zhang Jingyu, you bastard." Zhang Jingyu''s head was sent flying. Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in shock."Brother ... Brother, what are you doing?" she hurriedly ran over to stop Gu nianshen. As soon as Gu nianshen''s punchnded on Zhang Jingyu''s face, blood began to ooze out from the corner of his mouth. He raised his fist to hit Gu nianjia. However, Gu nianjia grabbed his arm with all her might."Brother, why did you hit our teacher?" She was furious. He pulled Gu nianshen back with all his might to put some distance between him and Zhang Jingyu. "You''re protecting him?" Gu nianshen turned around and frowned at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia frowned as well."You hit someone for no reason. Do you think I should apud you?" After speaking, Lin Yiqian pouted as she let go of Gu nianshen'' s arm. She started walking toward Zhang Jingyu. "Gu nianjia, do you have a pig''s brain?" Gu nianshen pulled her back. When will you grow up and have some brains?" Gu nianjia was furious. Although Gu nianjia usually acted nonchntly, she was actually very bothered by what others said. She didn''t mind people calling her stupid. Gu nianshen''s anger had also been ignited by Gu nianjia''s words. She shook Gu nianshen''s hand away and turned to look at her coldly."I''m a pig with a brain. I''m so stupid. That''s why you guys have never liked me since I was a child." As she spoke, her eyes turned red and ayer of mist covered her eyes. The tip of his nose also gradually turned red. Gu nianshen was stunned. "Jiajia." Zhang Jingyu reached out to grab Gu nianjia''s arm and pulled her into his embrace. He raised one hand and ced it on the back of Gu nianjia''s head tofort her. "Zhang Jingyu, let go of me!" Gu nianshen began to panic. He pointed his finger at Zhang Jingyu and was about to make a move. "Teacher, don''t let go. Don''t listen to him." Gu nianjia was still angry at him. She had rebelliously pushed him to hug her. As she spoke, Lin Yiqian tightened her grip on Gu nianshen''s arm before ring at him angrily. He had a rude and unreasonable attitude, as if he was not going to listen to her and wanted to see what she could do to him. "Sure," Zhang Jingyu replied gently as heughed with a sly look i n his eyes. He tightened his grip on Gu nianjia''s arm. This was the first time he had hugged her like this, the first time they had hugged each other like this. Her petite body was softer than he had imagined. She also wanted to make people pity her. Gu nianshen was speechless. What should I do? I''m so angry I''m about to vomit blood. With his hands on his waist, he wanted to scold Gu nianjia. However, he felt sorry for her when he recalled the tears in her eyes. He walked back and forth for a few steps and then stopped. Chapter 1133: Sister-protecting demon, beat up professor Zhang (5) Chapter 1133: Sister-protecting demon, beat up professor Zhang (5) As he looked up at the ceiling, he exhaled deeply to suppress his anger toward Gu nianjia. "Zhang Jingyu, I''m going to beat you to death!" Lin Yiqian chided as she ced all the me on Zhang Jingyu. As he spoke, he grabbed Zhang Jingyu''s arm and tried to hit him again. However, Gu nianjia quickly let go of Zhang Jingyu and wrapped her arms around Gu nianshen''s waist."Brother, stop it. Please stop." As Lin Yiqian pulled Gu nianshen back, she kept winking at Zhang Jingyu. Flustered, Gu nianshen pushed Gu nianjia away and asked,""Did he tempt you to drink and get you drunk?" he asked. The teacher was trying to tempt her into drinking? Get her drunk? What version was this? Gu nianjia frowned as she looked at Gu nianshen."What? the teacher is in a bad mood. I was the one who asked her to drink." Where did he hear this version from? However, Lin Yiqian felt a little touched. She knew that Gu nianshen had only hit Zhang Jingyu because he cared about her. Therefore, her tone and attitude toward Gu nianshen had improved."Seriously, why did you hit him without even asking?" Lin Yiqian mumbled. After chiding Gu nianshen, Lin Yiqian stole a nce at Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu''s lips were red and there were even traces of blood on them. When he met Gu nianjia''s gaze, he gave her a reassuring smile. His generosity made Gu nianjia feel even more apologetic. "He''s in a bad mood?" Gu nianshen turned to look at Zhang Jingyu in disbelief. No matter how he looked at Zhang Jingyu, he felt that Zhang Jingyu was a scheming person. This guy can be in a bad mood? Even if there was, a person like him would note to find this innocent wretched girl to drink and dispel his worries. This wretched girl would not even realize that she had been sold by this guy. She would even help him count his money. Zhang Jingyu pursed his lips and did not look at Gu nianshen. She looked very aggrieved. "That''s right. He sold the house because he was supporting my sister-inw''s charity. That''s why his girlfriend broke up with him." Gu nianjia chided. Did his girlfriend break up? "Zhang Jingyu, you''re not bad." Gu nianshen sneered. "How could brother be like this?" Gu nianjia was displeased by his sarcastic smile. He was just supporting his wife''s charity work. The person who should be the most grateful to this beast was not her, but the couple. As Gu nianjia continued to speak up for Zhang Jingyu, Gu nianshen could not help but point at Gu nianjia."Only an idiot like you would believe his nonsense." "Zhang Jingyu, why didn''t I know that you were such a two-faced person before?" Gu nianshen asked sarcastically. No, he was going to be angered to death by this wretched girl. He had to go out for some fresh air. Gu nianshen lifted his head and heaved a sigh of relief before turning around and walking out. "Brother ..." Gu nianjia followed Gu nianshen out of the door. Howev er, Gu nianshen was walking so fast that she could not keep up with him. Moreover, Zhang Jingyu was still in the room, injured. She did not chase after him. Instead, she closed the door and went back to Zhang Jingyu to show her concern."Teacher, are you alright?" In just a short while, Zhang Jingyu''s lips were bruised and there were even traces of blood. "I''m fine. " Zhang Jingyu shook his head as he avoided Gu nianjia''s gaze. He took a step back. As Gu nianjia was standing on her tiptoes to look at his wound, he could feel his blood vessels expanding. Chapter 1134: Sister-protecting demon, beat up professor Zhang (6) Chapter 1134: Sister-protecting demon, beat up professor Zhang (6) In Gu nianjia''s eyes, Gu nianjia felt that he had been beaten up so badly that he could not stand properly.""You can''t even stand properly, yet you''re fine." She pulled her to the sofa and sat down."Sit down, I''ll apply the medicine for you." As he spoke, he immediately went to get the first aid box and skillfully found the medicine for treating external injuries. Then, she began to apply the ointment on Zhang Jingyu''s wound. Her small, fair hand held a cotton pad and carefully wiped the wound on the corner of his mouth. When Gu nianjia touched him, Zhang Jingyu''s eyebrows twitched and the corner of his mouth twitched. Gu nianjia immediately pulled her hand back and looked at him with sparkling eyes."Teacher, does it hurt?" As Zhang Jingyu looked at Gu nianjia, he could see stars in her eyes. He couldn''t help but want to get closer. The man''s head suddenly pressed down. His face slowly came closer, and his breath also came closer and closer. Gu nianjia did not know what he was trying to do. However, she did not think that he was going to kiss her. This was because in her mind, Zhang Jingyu was a conservative and well-mannered person who only treated her as a student. Zhang Jingyu''s movements came to an abrupt halt when he saw the confused look on her face. He stared at her for a while. Then, she smiled helplessly."No, I''ll do it myself." Shaking his head, he reached out to take the medicine and cotton swab from Gu nianjia. "I''m so sorry. I had too much to drink. I''ve caused my brother to beat you up," Gu nianjia said apologetically. "Y ou''re not like my baby at all," Zhang Jingyu said as he red at her. She pursed her lips in embarrassment. Gu nianjia did not feel anything when he used to call her ''baby''. However, when he suddenly added the words ''my baby'', Gu nianjia felt as if a string had been plucked in her heart. She couldn''t describe what she felt, but it was strange. "Teacher?" she looked at Zhang Jingyu in confusion. Under his sses, his long and narrow eyes were deep and profound. She couldn''t guess what he was thinking, nor could she tell what kind of feelings he had. She only knew that she was getting more and more nervous. "I''m going back. I still have ss in the morning. Be good and go back to sleep." Zhang Jingyu threw away the cotton swab, put down the medicine, and stood up to leave. Gu nianjia did not expect him to leave so suddenly. She looked up at him in shock before standing up."How are you going to go to ss like this?" "It''s fine." Zhang Jingyu shook his head with a smile. Since he insisted on leaving, Gu nianjia did not force him and walked him to the door. After closing the door, she leaned against the door with a frown on her face. She was still brooding over the way Zhang Jingyu looked at her. She moved her hand to her heart and ced her palm on it. Why was she so nervous just now? Just as she was wondering, her cell phone rang in the room, interrupting her thoughts. As soon as Gu nianjia ran into her room, she picked up her phone and saw that it was Lin Yiqian calling."Sister-inw, why didn''t you tell me that my brother hade to'' A ''city?" Gu nianjia chided.&n bsp; Let her be mentally prepared. Besides, she definitely knew what her brother was going to do in A city. If she knew, she could avoid casualties. Upon hearing Gu nianjia''s words, Lin Yiqian asked coldly,""Can I get through to your phone?" Can''t get through? Did she turn off her phone? Confused, Gu nianjia returned to Zhu Jian''s office before checking the call history. Only then did she realize that she had missed ten calls from Lin Yiqian. Two of them were from Gu nianshen. It seemed that she was to me for this incident. Chapter 1135: Changlins meticulous mind (1) Chapter 1135: Changlin''s meticulous mind (1) "Did anything happen after he went there?" Lin Yiqian asked. "I beat that beast up. He''s got bruises all over his face." Gu nianjia pouted. "Huh?" Lin Yiqian was shocked. Did he really hit someone? When Gu nianjia heard Lin Yiqian''s surprised ''ah'', she could not help but chide her."What ''ah''? can''t you even take care of your own husband? why are you running around in the middle of the night?" If she could keep an eye on her brother and prevent him from rushing over overnight, she could talk to him on the phone the next morning and this matter would be avoided. From Gu nianjia''s words, it seemed as though she was protecting Zhang Jingyu. "He''s your biological brother while professor Zhang is an outsider. Why can''t you tell what''s more important?" Lin Yiqian could not help but probe. Gu nianjia did not feel that it was inappropriate at all.""Even the Emperor has to be punished with themon people when he breaks thew. Is it right for my brother to hit someone?" Lin Yiqian was speechless. From the calm and Frank tone of steamed bun Yan, it seemed like he was still not enlightened. "How''s professor Zhang doing now?" Lin Yiqian asked, not wanting to test her any further. "He went to prepare for ss with a red face. He''ll definitely beughed at if anyone sees him," Gu nianjia replied coldly. Lin Yiqian felt that Gu nianshen would not be too harsh on her. Perhaps, it would be a good thing for her to die. As she thought about it, Lin Yiqian''s eyes darted around as she smiled slyly.""Then you''ll have to apologize to professor Zhang on your brother''s behalf. It''s best if you bring him to the hospital for a checkup and to take care of him." "I know."&n bsp; "You should be the one doing this. After all, your husband was the one who hit her," Gu nianjia grumbled softly. ''I need your brother''s permission to take care of another man,'' Lin Yiqian thought. She wanted to look for the handsome and ck-bellied teacher Zhang. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia followed Lin Yiqian''s instructions and decided to visit Zhang Jingyu. Instead of going back to sleep, she changed her clothes and went to the supermarket to buy a bunch of ''supplements'' before returning home. She was prepared to deliver the letter to Zhang Jingyu''s dormitory after ss. Looking at the time, it was almost time for Zhang Jingyu to finish his ss. So, she took the tonics and went to the door to change her shoes. The doorbell suddenly rang, and she reached out to open the door. Gu nianshen arrived with a woman who looked to be in her forties. As the woman was dragging her luggage, Gu nianjia could vaguely guess what was going on. However, she was not sure.""Brother, what are you doing?" "I''m here to take care of you. I''ll live with you in the future. " Gu nianshen said as he walked into the house. "I don''t want it." Gu nianjia had the same thought as well. After receiving confirmation, she immediately rejected the offer. As she spoke, Lin Yiqian stood at the door with her legs and arms wide open to prevent the woman from entering the house. Gu nianshen sat down on the sofa as he looked at Gu nianjia."You have to take it even if you don''t want it. This is what mother told you to do." Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as she turned to look at Gu nianshen in surprise."Did mother send someone to take care of me?"&n bsp; Was her mother worried about her? When Gu nianshen saw how excited Gu nianjia was, the coldness on his face disappeared. Instead, he began to feel sorry for her. He hesitated for a moment before nodding."Yes." "Alright, then." Gu nianjia nodded in agreement. She was overjoyed to know that song Changwen had arranged for the helper toe over. She put down her arms and put her legs together. Then, she looked arrogantly at the Auntie at the door."You guys just need to be in charge of cleaning and cooking. You don''t have to ask about anything else." (Chapter 6, good night~) Chapter 1136: Changlins meticulous mind (2) Chapter 1136: Changlin''s meticulous mind (2) The Auntie smiled kindly."I understand." Gu nianjia closed the door after the Auntie entered. As she walked up to Gu nianshen, she looked down at him and asked,""Brother, let me ask you, do you know you were wrong?" "I know I''m wrong?" Gu nianshen raised his brows as he did not know what he had done wrong. All he knew was that Gu nianjia was very arrogant. "Don''t you know that you''re in the wrong when you hit someone?" Gu nianjia frowned. "Gu nianjia, have you grown some balls or have you grown wings?" Gu nianshen asked coldly. "I ..." Gu nianjia was about to tease Gu nianshen when she suddenly remembered that she had to look for Zhang Jingyu."I''m not going to talk to an unreasonable person like you. I''m going to visit professor Zhang and take him to the hospital." In the blink of an eye, she had already turned around and ran to the door. She picked up the pile of tonics she had bought and opened the door to walk out. "Gu nianjia!" As Gu nianshen shouted, Gu nianjia ran away quickly. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He would definitely teach that bastard Zhang Jingyu a lesson! ¡­¡­ As Lin Yiqian had woken upte, she called Gu nianjia at the breakfast table. After the call ended, she shook her head as she chuckled. As he was so focused on Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu, he did not notice that someone had arrived. "What''s wrong?" A familiar man''s voice came from behind her. Lin Yiqian turned around in surprise. As soon as she saw song Changlin, she asked with a smile,""What are you doing here?" "I''m here to see Xiaoyu,"song Changlin replied indifferently. As he spoke, he pulled out the empty chair next to Lin Yiqian and sat down. Lin Yiqian recalled the question that song Changlin had asked her earlier.""I just called Jiajia. This guy is in a hurry." "Did you get into trouble at school again?" song Changlin frowned. His tone was certain. "He got drunk with Mr. Zhangst night. His brother flew over and beat him up," Lin Yiqian replied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Changlin was left speechless for a moment before he asked,""Is it urgent?" "It''s just a little wound. It shouldn''t be a big problem. "Lin Yiqian chuckled. Lin Yiqian suddenly recalled that song Changlin might know Zhang Jingyu as well. He had once helped Gu nianjia solve her problem at her school. "By the way," she continued,"how much do you know about Zhang Jingyu?" "He''s a reliable person." Song Changlin nodded. "You''ve done your research?" Lin Yiqian knew that he must have done his research. Given how protective and protective he was of Gu nianjia, he would definitely try to get to know the people around her. Lin Yiqian was more meticulous than Gu nianshen in this aspect. Gu nianshen did not want Gu nianjia to have a boyfriend because he felt that she would belong to someone else once she got together. On the other hand, Changlin doted on Gu nianjia and gave her everything she wanted, including her safety. "Jiajia is too innocent." Since song Changlin did not deny it, it meant that he had already investigated Zhang Jingyu.&nb sp; "Tell me then. Did professor Zhang''s family''s financial situation get affected by the sale of his house?" Lin Yiqian asked immediately. She guessed in her heart that it would definitely not affect her. Judging from Zhang Jingyu''s elegant temperament and mannerism, he must be very rich. He was definitely not just an outstanding top student from an ordinary family. Song Changlin chuckled mysteriously."Hurry up and tell me what his family does," Lin Yiqian urged with a frown. She knew that Chang Lin''s smile had already told her that Zhang Jingyu''s family was not simple. Chapter 1137: The professor is the hidden Prince (1) Chapter 1137: The professor is the hidden Prince (1) With Lin Yiqian''s urging, song Changlin no longer had the mood to keep her in suspense.""You know about Feiyun''s job, right?" "Flying Cloud Workspace" shed across Lin Yiqian''s mind."I''ve been ying their games in middle and high school. How could I not know ..." "You''re not going to tell me that Flying Cloud Studios is owned by their family?" she stopped in the middle of her sentence and stared at Zhang Jingyu with uncertainty. That was the earliest and top ten gamingpany in the country. "His father is the founder of thepany." Song Changlin nodded with a smile. Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened as she opened her mouth.""Oh my God!" She knew that this professor wasn''t simple, but she didn''t expect him to be so. Flying Cloud Studios had been around since elementary school. At that time, they were just single-yer games and didn''t have paywalls. Later on, they came up with manypetitive games with paywalls. She had spent about ten thousand Yuan on the family game that she had yed in high school. She had yed it behind her mother''s back, and her mother had never known. "What''s wrong?" song Changlin raised his brows in amusement when he saw Lin Yiqian''s surprised expression. "If that''s the case, then professor Zhang''s family really doesn''t need a house anymore," Lin Yiqian said. What''scking! Flying Cloud Studio was a studio at that time. Everyone was used to calling it a studio, but it was already a bigpany now. He seemed to have seen the news about theirpany two years ago. They refused to go public and focused on making games. They had indee d kept to the promise when they first set up the studio to only make games. Song Changlin gave Lin Yiqian a look that said,""That silly girl is probably ming herself for Zhang Jingyu selling his house to donate money to support you." When he mentioned Gu nianjia, he spoke in the tone of an elder. There was a doting smile in his eyes. "Just as you said." Lin Yiqian frowned. She was not happy with Gu nianjia. They nagged all day long that it was her fault for doing charity work and that they had to sell their houses. She felt that it was even more painful than selling her own house. "We''re letting him off too lightly." Song Changlin snorted. As Lin Yiqian recalled how Gu nianshen had just beaten up professor Zhang, she was worried that song Changlin would also go after professor Zhang. She was also worried that professor Zhang would not be able to handle the two of them. "Gu nianshen is already making things difficult for us. As his uncle, you better not try anything funny." Lin Yiqian frowned as she warned song Changlin. Song Changlin was still unhappy with Zhang Jingyu''s n to trick Gu nianjia."He''s ying tricks with that silly girl. Does he have a conscience?" Although he said that, he was not really dissatisfied. Lin Yiqian shrugged."I guess he likes to see her being yed by his tricks." She had notpletely recovered from the shocking news that Zhang Jingyu was the Prince of Feiyun. He really didn''t expect this. No wonder that stupid steamed bun said that Zhang Jingyu''s dream was to start an Esports Club. It turned out t hat his family was a gamingpany. Poor steamed bun Yan was still kept in the dark. He felt that professor Zhang was a teacher in the school to earn money and open a club. He was really stupid. But then again, why was professor Zhang still a teacher at A University? As Lin Yiqian suddenly thought of this, an uncertain spection formed in her mind. It was to flirt with steamed bun. If that was really the case, then he would have to be more careful with silent steamed bun. If that was really the case, she would raise both hands in agreement to give the cream buns to professor Zhang. Chapter 1138: The professor is the hidden Prince (2) Chapter 1138: The professor is the hidden Prince (2) "He lied to her like that. He''s going to suffer in the future." Song Changlin chuckled. Lin Yiqian did not refute Gu nianjia''s words. Although Gu nianjia was a simple-minded and innocent person, she was a vengeful person. Lin Yiqian had once hated song Changlin because she had seen him piggybacking her in a ditch during a rainy day. She had been jealous of him. From then on, he would roll his eyes at her every time he saw her. "Have you been busytely?" Lin Yiqian chuckled as she changed the topic. "It''s alright." Song Changlin smiled. "Have your ssmates left yet?" Lin Yiqian asked. Song Changlin pursed his lips helplessly.""He said Sea city is very fun. He''ll leave the day after tomorrow." "Did you make a lot of friends while you were abroad?" Lin Yiqian asked as she took one step at a time. Ever since Gu nianshen had mentioned song Changlin''s mother the other day, Lin Yiqian had started to worry about song Changlin''s background. She was especially worried about the conversation between song Changwen and Gu nianshen that night. This made Lin Yiqian even more suspicious of song Changlin''s background. She even wondered if Changlin''s depression and insecurity when he was young had something to do with his mother''s background. Instead of answering Lin Yiqian''s question, song Changlin asked,""Are you surprised?" "A little." Lin Yiqian nodded honestly. He had lived in Sea city for more than ten years and the only friend he had was Lu Chen. He didn''t even have a close rtionship with Qi Wuyue. However, he had only been abroad for five years, and he had actually made so many friends that he could bring home.&n bsp; Could it be that his personality had opened up after he went abroad? "Yes, I met them when I was studying abroad in country Y. At that time, I ..." Song Changlin''s smile was very open and honest. As he looked at Lin Yiqian''s face, he paused for a moment before staring at her without blinking. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yiqian frowned. "I really wanted to introduce you to each other." Song Changlin lowered his head after he finished his sentence. The corners of his mouth were curled into a faint smile. Lin Yiqian was stunned for a moment before she chuckled.""Cough, I''m not good atmunicating. I might even offend people." She waved her hand. "It''s because I know you don''t like it,"song Changlin replied. He then turned to look at Lin Yiqian with a slight frown on his face. As Lin Yiqian looked at him, she felt as if she was looking at the depressed song Changlin of the past. She was a little scared and called out to him nervously,"Changlin." "Huh?" "Will you always be in City B?" Lin Yiqian looked at song Changlin as her worries were written all over the board. For some reason, Lin Yiqian had a feeling that song Changlin would be in danger if he left City B to go to his mother''s ce. Perhaps, it was because he trusted song Changwen. He believed that song Changwen had asked someone to watch over Changlin when she was young to protect him. As a friend who had grown up with her, Lin Yiqian hoped from the bottom of her heart that song Changlin would stay in city B. Even if he chose a path that he didn''t like.& nbsp; "I will." Song Changlin nodded without hesitation. As he looked into Lin Yiqian''s eyes, Gu nianshen''s gaze seemed to be filled with determination. Lin Yiqian pursed her lips tightly as she heaved a sigh of relief. She then turned to song Changlin and said in a serious tone,""One of my wishes is for you to live the rest of your life with sunshine everywhere." That was what she had hoped for the first time she saw him, when she was still a teenager. Such a good-looking young man should smile more. When he smiled, it was as if all the flowers in the world had bloomed. Chapter 1139: Teacher, why dont you stay at my house (1) Chapter 1139: Teacher, why don''t you stay at my house (1) However, to him, it was a kind of hope that he had for a friend. Song Changlin smiled and said softly,""You were the one who brought me out of the darkness." Hearing the word ''darkness'', Lin Yiqian began to feel a little uneasy."Changlin, you must be well." "Yes." "I''m going to see the little one." Song Changlin nodded as he stood up. Lin Yiqian stood up as well.""He''s been talking about you every day. " "Are you still my uncle?" song Changlin chuckled. "I don''t know why he''s so insistent on calling you that." Lin Yiqian shrugged as she smiled. That guy had always been very obedient, but he insisted on his opinion on this matter. "Didn''t you say it''s because I''m handsome and young?" Song Changlin raised his eyebrows. He wanted to be serious, but he could no longer hide the smile in his eyes. In his eyes, the light was like the waves on the sea, pushing away and shining like the sun. Lin Yiqian was slightly stunned. "What''s the matter?" song Changlin frowned. Lin Yiqian shook her head."No. I just feel that you''re really nice like this." Changlin, who knew how to joke andugh, was so good. It was something that she had always hoped for and had always wished for. "I''m going to visit my grandnephew. "Song Changlin chuckled. "Granduncle sure is big," Lin Yiqian joked. Song Changlin chuckled without saying anything else. He then turned around and walked away. As Lin Yiqian stared at his tall and thin back, her curved lips gr adually lowered into a smile of relief. "Oh right, little Yi." Song Changlin suddenly thought of something as he stopped walking and turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. "Huh?" Lin Yiqian raised her brows. "Can you help me get tickets for Catwoman''s concert next month?" song Changlin asked with a smile. Gu nianshen''s expression did not change at all when he mentioned Catwoman. Lin Yiqian frowned as she thought,''does he not know that I''m Catwoman?'' She probed,"I thought you didn''t like Catwoman?" Why would you want to go to Catwoman''s concert?" "When did I ever say that I don''t like Catwoman?" song Changlin retorted. She paused for a moment, then continued,""I''m a big fan of Catwoman. So are my ssmates. They''re going to Beijing tomorrow and will be staying there for a while to wait for Catwoman''s concert. Please help me get four tickets. " "Is ... Is that so?" Lin Yiqian''s lips twitched. She did not believe that he did not know that she was Catwoman. He was so smart. This fellow had really gone astray. She knew it. Uncle and nephew wouldn''t have much difference in personality. He was finally starting to reveal his ck-bellied nature. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia was wearing a light blue denim jacket, a baseball cap, A mask, and a pair of sunsses. She was sitting on the third floor of the old teachers ''apartment building at A University. From time to time, he would look down to see if Zhang Jingyu had arrived. This was an old building. Some retired professors would choose to stay here because they m issed this ce. The current teachers had all moved to the new apartment building. She was very puzzled as to why Zhang Jingyu was assigned to this old and dpidated building. Suddenly, she heard footstepsing from downstairs. She stretched her neck and looked down. When she saw the familiar figure of the man, she hurriedly stood up and went up to him."Teacher." When Zhang Jingyu heard Gu nianjia''s voice, he raised his head in surprise. When he saw Gu nianjia, who looked like a celebrity in disguise, he was stunned for a moment."What are you doing here?" he asked with a smile. ~ Chapter 1140: Teacher, stay at my house (2) Chapter 1140: Teacher, stay at my house (2) "I bought you some supplements." As Gu nianjia spoke, she went back to her room to show Zhang Jingyu the tonics that she had brought. The corner of Zhang Jingyu''s mouth twitched when he saw the treasure of kidney and the blood-replenishing solution. It was really a pile of tonics that he couldn''t bear to look at. He had probably been tricked by the supermarket''s shopping guide. As he thought about it, he shook his head in amusement. He then continued to climb the stairs until he was in front of Gu nianjia.""Why are you wearing a mask?" "I''m just afraid that someone might spread rumors if they see me in your dormitory,"Gu nianjia replied. As she spoke, she took off her mask and grinned at Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu was speechless. While he was speechless, Gu nianjia reached out to grab his arm and dragged him away.""Teacher, hurry and put down the things. I''ll take you to the hospital." Zhang Jingyu grabbed her wrist and led her to his room. He opened the door with his key. As it was an old building with a previous style, the lighting wasn''t particrly good and it was a little dark. It was about 20 square meters, less than 30 square meters, and it was clean and tidy. There were a few simple pieces of furniture in the room that looked rather old. As Gu nianjia put down her things, she was the first to run to the window and study it carefully. She found that two pieces of ss were broken, and the window bolt was broken, so it couldn''t be closed properly. "Teacher, your window is leaking air," she said with a frown. A sly smile appeared on Zhang Jingyu''s face as he asked Gu nianjia,""You think I''m lying to you?" "We have to get someone to fix this quickly." Gu nianjia did not look at Zhang Jingyu. Instead, she stared at the window."How could there be such a dpidated house? it''s even worse than grandma''s old house." As she spoke, she turned to look at Zhang Jingyu and asked with a frown,""Why didn''t the new apartment buildings in the school let you live in them?" "It''s because I didn''t live in the teachers ''dormitory before. The other rooms have been moved out. This old building is the only one that''s empty now," Zhang Jingyu replied helplessly. As he spoke, he poured two sses of water. He passed one to Gu nianjia and drank the other. Gu nianjia''s mind waspletely focused on the broken window in Zhang Jingyu''s dormitory. She felt that it was definitely not a good idea to stay in such a poor dormitory as the weather was getting colder. He would freeze to death. She took the ss of water and said to Zhang Jingyu,""Then go out and rent an apartment." It''s better to spend some money. "We''ll see when we find a suitable one,"Zhang Jingyu replied. As he spoke, he brought over a stool and ced it behind Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia sat down naturally and took a few sips of water. "There are still a lot of houses for rent in my neighborhood. You cane to my neighborhood to rent them." She turned to Zhang Jingyu. "Come with me to the hospital now. I''ll look for an apartment with you when we get back. We''ll start looking for one toda y," she said as she put down the ss of water and hugged Zhang Jingyu''s arm. "The doctor willugh at us if we go to the hospital for such a small injury." Zhang Jingyu frowned. He then raised his other hand to grab Gu nianjia''s wrist and pried her hand away from his arm. His hand slid down and wrapped her little hand tightly in his palm. Gu nianjia did not notice Zhang Jingyu''s actions. Instead, her mind was focused on the bruise on the corner of Zhang Jingyu''s mouth. She was worried that he would look bad outside, especially when he was in ss."If we don''t go to the hospital, when will this bruise get better?" Chapter 1141: Teacher, stay at my house (3) Chapter 1141: Teacher, stay at my house (3) As a teacher, it wouldn''t be good for him to go to ss with a face full of color. "It''ll be over soon," Zhang Jingyu replied with a smile. His gentle smile made Gu nianjia feel even more guilty. "Teacher, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault for making you drink and causing my brother to misunderstand you." Gu nianjia apologized to Zhang Jingyu guiltily. After she apologized, she lowered her head and shook her hand that was being held by Zhang Jingyu. The two of them swung their arms at the same time. "It''s alright," Zhang Jingyu said as he ced his other hand on her head and rubbed it affectionately. Gu nianjia could not help but feel a little intoxicated by his gentle voice. She raised her head and looked at Zhang Jingyu''s handsome face for a few seconds before she said,""Teacher, my brother is already treating you like this, but you''re still so good to me." What should I do? this guy is bing less and less beastly. She almost didn''t hate him anymore. "I will always be good to you." Zhang Jingyu patted Gu nianjia''s head. I''ll always be good to you ... Gu nianjia''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the same sentence. For a moment, it felt like a feather had brushed against one of his nerves. That nerve was connected to her heart. It was just that one touch. It didn''t hurt or itch, but the feeling was very subtle and wonderful. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows in confusion. p> He interrupted Gu nianjia''s thoughts. For some reason, Gu nianjia felt a little guilty. She immediately looked away from Zhang Jingyu and shook her head."Nothing. If you don''t want to go to the hospital, I''ll go with you to find a house now." As the topic changed, her guilty conscience disappeared. She raised her head and looked at Zhang Jingyu again. She frowned and said in a warning tone,""Don''t decline. You definitely can''t stay in this house until winter. Go rent a house outside. I''ll pay the rent for you. In the future, you''ll tutor me for free." Her eyes lit up when she heard this. That''s right, she had forgotten. Why didn''t she think of such a good excuse to help him before? He had always been her tutor for free. ording to the current one-on-one tutoring rate, Zhang Jingyu spent no less than three hours on her every day, which was at least three thousand Yuan. That''s 90000 Yuan a month, and that''s not even including the time to y games. Heavens! This beast had really done too much for their family. He sold his house to support his sister-inw''s charity work and was her free tutor, but his brother was a big bastard and even beat her up. "Alright," he said. Zhang Jingyu allowed Gu nianjia to drag him away. After leaving the dormitory building, Gu nianjia put on her hat, mask, and sunsses. She was fully armed as she walked side by side with Zhang Jingyu. ¡­¡­ With a specific purpose in mind, they headed straight for an agency near Gu nianjia''s residential area. It w as not a big shop and there were a man and a woman in the shop. Both of them were in their forties. Gu nianjia nced at the list of avable apartments outside the door and realized that none of them belonged to this district. Then, she went in and asked,""Are there any more houses for rent in this district?" "There are two more rooms in the third and fourth buildings." The 40-year-old man quickly introduced them and picked out two houses from theputer. "What do you mean by two rooms?" Gu nianjia asked with a frown. Also, is there only one room? Chapter 1142: Teacher, stay at my house (4) Chapter 1142: Teacher, stay at my house (4) The middle-aged man from the agency said,"Building No. 3 is the secondary bedroom. Building No. 4 is the master bedroom. The master bedroom is more expensive than the secondary bedroom by 1000 Yuan a month." "Master bedroom and secondary bedroom ..." Gu nianjia finally understood what was going on."Is there anyone who rents out a room?" She had only heard of a few acquaintances sharing a house. It was so awkward to rent one room at a time and live in the same room with strangers. When the middleman saw the look of disbelief on Gu nianjia''s face, he chuckled.""It''s obvious that this youngdy has never rented a house before. In a big city like A city, joint renting is very expensive. How many people can afford to rent a whole house?" Hearing this, Gu nianjia felt that it made sense. Since city a was A city that was on par with the capital, the price of a house was the same as the rent. When he was looking at the houses in the othermunities, 50 to 60 square meters would cost 6000 to 7000 Yuan a month. Not many working adults could afford a whole house. He didn''t know that it was so difficult to survive in society. Gu nianjia sighed before turning to look at the middleman.""Don''t you have the entire set?" Based on her understanding of Zhang Jingyu, she knew that he would not be willing to share a house with someone he did not know. Besides, she didn''t need the rent. "There''s a whole apartment," the agent said."It''s arge one with three rooms. It''s 9000 Yuan a month." It was really expensive, almost half of her monthly living expenses. "Nine thousand it is then. As long as the environment is good, it doesn''t matter if it''s expensive." Gu nianjia agreed without any hesitation. To her, 9000 Yuan a month was not a problem at all. She now had hundreds of thousands of Yuan in savings. It was more than enough to pay for Zhang Jingyu''s rent for a few years in college. Initially, the middleman had thought that Gu nianjia would find the price too expensive and would rmend her a single room. However, he did not expect her to agree to the price without even frowning. He was stunned for a moment. He was still a little uncertain."If it''s true, then sign it for a month, miss." "I know. 9000 Yuan a month?" Gu nianjia nodded. She frowned in dissatisfaction. Did she look like someone who couldn''t afford to pay nine thousand a month? As she thought about it, she pulled the bag she was carrying forward, revealing the prominent herm¨¨s logo. This was the bag that she had just gotten from her sister-inw. It was worth more than a hundred thousand Yuan. However, the middleman did not even look at Gu nianjia''s bag as he smiled at Zhang Jingyu.""Then I''ll take you two to see the house." "Teacher, what do you think?" Gu nianjia turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu rested his chin on his hand and thought for a moment.""Baby, nine thousand is a little expensive." The middleman''s mouth twitched when he heard the word ''baby''. He thought to himself,"young people nowadays are getting more and more mushy in love. If it''s not a baby, it''s a baby." He didn''t hold back at all . "It''s already 2500 Yuan to rent a room. 9000 Yuan for a whole unit is not expensive. Let''s go and take a look at that house. If it''s good, we''ll go for it." Gu nianjia frowned. As she spoke, she wrapped her arms around Zhang Jingyu''s arm and dragged him along. The middleman quickly found the key to the apartment and followed Gu nianjia out of the house. Gu nianjia turned around to look at the middleman.""So, even if I''m not in A city in the future, I can still rent out my house for nine thousand a month?" "Youngdy, do you have a house in A city?" the middleman asked with a smile. Chapter 1143: Teacher, stay at my place (5) Chapter 1143: Teacher, stay at my ce (5) Gu nianjia nodded."Yes, it''s in this neighborhood. It''s also a three-bedroom apartment. It''s 140 square meters." The middleman was surprised."You have a house in this neighborhood?" "Yeah," "It''s behind your building." Gu nianjia nodded. "Is this your home?" The middleman furrowed his brows in confusion before he turned his gaze to Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu smiled at him. The middleman squinted his eyes and seemed to have understood something. Gu nianjia did not notice the interaction between Zhang Jingyu and the middle-aged man."I''m all alone here. I''m studying at A University. I don''t want to live in a dormitory, so I bought this ce." "Then why don''t you live with your boyfriend?" the middleman asked tentatively. He then turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. Boyfriend? Since when did she have a boyfriend? Gu nianjia frowned for a moment before she finally understood. The middle-aged man must have taken Zhang Jingyu as her boyfriend. She blushed immediately and stopped in her tracks to exin to the middle-aged man,"what boyfriend? this is my teacher." They had a lot of scandals to begin with. Don''t spread rumors anymore. After hearing Gu nianjia''s exnation, the middleman turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu was still smiling at him. His hands were naturally in the pockets of his sweatpants. The middleman was stunned for a moment before he regained his senses and said to Gu nianjia seriously,""It''s not safe for a youngdy to live alone. This neighborhood may look high-end, but it''s actually very chaotic. There are often news of female college students getting into idents." "Really?" Gu nianjia shrank back in fear. Countless female university students who went missing at night and were found dead many dayster shed through his mind. He was extremely horrified. The middleman frowned."Youngdy, why Would I Lie to You?" "How did they get into trouble?" Gu nianjia asked fearfully. She had to understand it so that she could be prepared. "She''s a pretty youngdy who likes to y outside," the middleman said."It''s easy for her to get into trouble when she interacts with people in society." Hearing this, Gu nianjia smiled."Thank God I only like to stay at home and y games." It seemed that being addicted to games had its benefits. If he didn''t y games, he would have to go out often and make many friends. His circle would beplicated. "The good-looking ones will also be targeted by some people with ulterior motives," the middleman added. "A good-looking one ..." Gu nianjia could not help but raise her hand to caress her face."Then, my long ... Long ..." She said. It''s quite nice. The few of them chatted as they walked and entered the gate of themunity. "Gu nianjia." A familiar man''s voice could be heard from the front. His tone was furious. When Gu nianjia raised her head, Gu nianshen had already arrived in front of them."Brother, why haven''t you left yet?" Gu nianjia was a little surprised. She had been out for so long, what was he doi ng in her house? Gu nianshen ignored Gu nianjia''s question as he reached out to grab Gu nianjia''s arm and pulled her away from Zhang Jingyu. "Where are you going?" he asked, ring at her. "This young man looks a little familiar." The middleman studied Gu nianshen''s face carefully. Gu nianshen''s cold re shocked the middle-aged man. He quickly shifted his gaze away from Gu nianshen''s face. "There''s an air leak in the teachers ''dormitory. I''m going to look for a ce to stay with him." Gu nianjia shook her arm off as it hurt from Gu nianshen''s grip. Chapter 1144: Teacher, stay at my house (6) Chapter 1144: Teacher, stay at my house (6) Why was he so popr? Wasn''t the misunderstanding cleared up? "A leak in the dormitory?" Gu nianshen raised his eyebrows at Zhang Jingyu as he sneered. A University''s ssroom apartment would have a leak? Could the excuse be any worse? "Old Lou," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. "Zhang Jingyu, what are you nning?" Gu nianshen''s voice suddenly rose by several decibels as he stepped in front of Zhang Jingyu and pointed his finger at him. Gu nianjia and the middleman were both shocked. Zhang Jingyu took a step back as well. Gu nianjia thought that he had been frightened by Gu nianshen. "Brother, can you not be so mean?" Lin Yiqian asked as she stood in front of Zhang Jingyu. It was fine if he was at home, but now he was in front of outsiders. Did they not care about their face? In a fit of anger, Lin Yiqian took a step forward and stood beside Zhang Jingyu. She held onto his arm as she looked up at Gu nianshen.""Teacher, we''re not looking for a ce to stay. Come to my ce." She then dragged Zhang Jingyu toward her house. "Youngdy, are you not going to rent a house anymore?" the agency man asked. "No, I''m not renting it." Gu nianjia shook her head. There were three rooms in her house, and she had used two of them. The other one had been empty, so she would just rent out a single room like the others. Most importantly, she could anger her overbearing brother. She did not like Zhang Jingyu at all. She thought that he was the one who forced her to drink, so she allowed him to stay at her house and drink every day. Hmph! "Gu nianjia!" Gu nianshen was so angry that he wanted to punch Gu nianjia. However, he grabbed Gu nianjia''s arm and stopped her. However, Gu nianjia managed to shake him off. As Gu nianjia picked up her pace, Zhang Jingyu suddenly whispered into her ear,""Baby, wait a minute. I want to talk to your brother." "Are you stupid?" Gu nianjia quickened her pace as she pulled him along. Should she send it over for him to call? Zhang Jingyu stopped in his tracks."It''s alright. I''m just going to say a few words to him," he said with a smile. As he spoke, he removed his arm from Gu nianjia ''s. Gu nianjia had no choice but to stop him as he insisted on talking to Gu nianshen alone."If he hits you, run away, okay?" I can''t be beaten anymore. If I''m beaten again, I''ll really be too embarrassed to go to ss. Zhang Jingyu was about to leave when he heard Gu nianjia''s words. He stopped in his tracks and raised his eyebrows."You can''t fight back?" "No, I can ''t." Gu nianjia shook her head without hesitation. That was her brother, and she couldn''t let her brother get hit. Gu nianjia''s honesty and frankness were Zhang Jingyu''s most adorable trait. He smiled as he raised his hand and patted Gu nianjia''s head gently."I understand." Then, she began walking toward Gu nianshen. Gu nianjia watched as the two men walked to a big tree in the distance. Gu nianshen pointed his finger at Zhang Jingyu. There were a few times when he wanted to hit Zhang Jingyu. However, Gu nianjia almost ran over to pull Zhang Jingyu away. Fortunately, Zhang Jingyu returned after a short while. It only took about five minutes. "Why are you back so soon?" Gu nianjia was a little surprised. Two sentences really meant two sentences. "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu nodded. As Gu nianjia turned to look in Gu nianshen''s direction, a ck car stopped right next to him. Gu nianshen opened the car door and got into the car. When he got into the car, the car immediately drove away. Chapter 1145: How could there be such a good mother (1) Chapter 1145: How could there be such a good mother (1) "What did you say to him?" Gu nianjia was curious about what Zhang Jingyu had told Gu nianshen. "It''s a secret," A mysterious smile appeared on Zhang Jingyu''s face as he walked into the residential area. Hey! "If you don''t tell me, I won''t let you stay at my house." Gu nianjia gritted her teeth as she looked at Zhang Jingyu''s tall figure. She wanted him to continue living in that leaking and broken dormitory. After hearing Gu nianjia''s threat, Zhang Jingyu immediately replied,""I told him that I could tutor you and guarantee that you won''t fail any subjects in the future." "Really?" Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard this. Would she not fail any subjects in the future? Before Zhang Jingyu could reply, she asked excitedly,""Will I really not fail any of my subjects in the future?" Oh my, that''s great. "You''ll have to listen to me first," Zhang Jingyu said."You''ll have toplete the learning tasks that I''ve assigned you." Gu nianjia knew that he was basically making a promise. She was so happy that she could fly. However, she was also afraid that Zhang Jingyu would force her to study. She did not want to do that. "We''ve already agreed that we won''t do any more test papers in the future. As teachers, we should set an example for ourselves and keep our word," she said as she pointed at Zhang Jingyu. "Mm, I''m not doing it." Zhang Jingyu nodded. "I''ll do as you say then." Gu nianjia nodded in satisfaction. If she did not fail any of her courses, she would be able to hold her head high in front of song Feifei when she returned home. "Did my brother let you off because of this?" she asked Zhang Jingyu. Why did she feel that it wasn''t that simple? Just because of this, the anger that had been about to hit him was extinguished? "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu nodded."Your studies are his biggest headache." Hearing this, Gu nianjia pouted."He still cares about my studies. He''s afraid that I''ll embarrass him." She lowered her head and became depressed. "He cares about you," Zhang Jingyu replied. "You don''t have to put in a good word for him," Gu nianjia replied. The two of them talked as they walked forward. When they arrived at Gu nianjia''s apartment, Gu nianjia''s mind suddenly cleared up. How could she let her teacher stay in his house? Did he think that their scandal wasn''t bad enough? did he think that the teacher''s road to pursuing his wife wasn''t bumpy enough? As she thought about it, she immediately turned to Zhang Jingyu and said,""Teacher, I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to stay at my house." He still had to rent a house. A look of disappointment shed across Zhang Jingyu''s eyes. He pursed his lips and nodded."Well ... I guess we won''t go then." He lowered his eyes as he spoke. She couldn''t read his emotions. Gu nianjia did not study it in detail.""I''ll help you rent the three-bedroom apartmentter. You can bring your wife over to live with you. " At the mention of ''Madam'', she couldn''t help but nag,"teacher, I''m serious. You should go and coax Madam more. Girls are actually very easy to coax." She seemed to have a lot of experience in this. Zhang Jin gyu looked at her again and asked with interest,""For example, how can you coax her?" "Bring me to y games and buy me delicious food," Gu nianjia replied without hesitation. "Alright," Zhang Jingyu nodded. "Good?" Gu nianjia was confused. However, Zhang Jingyu ignored her and said calmly,""Let''s go have lunch. " All of a sudden, Gu nianjia''s thoughts were diverted to lunch. Only then did she remember that she hadn''t had lunch."Oh, right. I haven''t had lunch." Zhang Jingyu had already started walking back to his room. Chapter 1146: How could there be such a good mother (2) Chapter 1146: How could there be such a good mother (2) "You can drive. Let''s go out for a good meal," Gu nianjia said as she chased after him. He said he wanted to rent a house for her, but he didn''t manage to rent it. He wanted to treat her to a big meal. She would just rent the house secretly one day, and he could just move in directly. Since Gu nianjia wanted to drive out for lunch, Zhang Jingyu brought her to the car. The car was parked in the parking space in front of his dormitory building. It was parked in the space opposite the door. As they reached the car, a woman suddenly called out to Zhang Jingyu."Jingyu!" Just as Gu nianjia was wondering who was calling Zhang Jingyu''s name in such an intimate manner, she turned to look in the direction of the voice."Mother?" Zhang Jingyu asked. Mom? Gu nianjia looked at the middle-aged woman who was standing at the entrance of the building. From her appearance, she appeared to be a middle-aged woman. She was wearing a dark green shirt with a ck knitted t-shirt. Her hair should be long and tied up nicely. She was wearing ck high heels and carrying a ssic LV bag. This young-looking woman was the beast''s mother? She looked even better than her mother. Was she really not her stepmother? "Mr. Zhu!" Zhang Jingyu shouted as he walked toward Mrs. Zhu. "I heard that you were beaten up. What happened?" Mr. Zhu rushed to Zhang Jingyu''s side and saw the bruise on the corner of his mouth. He was heartbroken. "Aunty, I''m really sorry. My brother mistook the teacher for forcing me to drink. That''s why he hit the teacher," Gu nianjia apologized guiltily as she noticed that Zhang Jingyu''s mother was wor ried about Zhang Jingyu. Mr. Zhu shifted his gaze to Gu nianjia and scanned her from head to toe. He then pointed at Gu nianjia and asked Zhang Jingyu,""Who is this girl?" Lin Yiqian then looked at Gu nianjia. "Gu nianjia," Zhang Jingyu introduced her casually. Teacher Zhu''s eyes lit up, and a surprised smile appeared on his face."It''s that ..." Zhang Jingyu blinked several times and Mrs. Zhu immediately understood what he meant and swallowed the rest of his words. Her eyes sparkled with excitement as she let go of Zhang Jingyu''s arm. As he took a step closer to Gu nianjia, he held her hand and asked with a smile,""You''re saying that you and Jingyu got drunk and your brother misunderstood, so he hit Jingyu?" Gu nianjia was a little taken aback by the sudden enthusiasm. She smiled and nodded."To put it simply, that''s what happened." "What kind of wine did you drink?" teacher Zhu asked. "Red wine," Gu nianjia replied. Hearing this, teacher Zhu suddenly raised his voice,"you hit the right person." "Ah?" Gu nianjia blinked as she wondered if she had heard him wrong. Her son had been hit, but not only was she not angry, she even said that it was the right thing to do? "You actually let a girl drink red wine," teacher Zhu continued. It should be white wine! Oh my God! The teacher''s mother was too kind. She was so reasonable. As Gu nianjia''s impression of Mrs. Zhu increased, she could finally rx. She had thought that the teacher''s mot her would give her a good scolding and ask her brother toe and apologize. "The teacher didn''t ask me to drink it. I wanted to drink it myself," Lin Yiqian exined in embarrassment. He did not dare to mention that Zhang Jingyu had broken up with his girlfriend. If she knew that her son had sold his house and lost his girlfriend because he supported her sister-inw''s charity work, who was her future daughter-inw, she wondered what she would do. He would probably faint. (Chapter 7. I still need one chapter to update. I''ll make it up tomorrow~sleep early, everyone. Good night~) Chapter 1147: Only mother is good in the world (3) Chapter 1147: Only mother is good in the world (3) "We''re going out to eat. Auntie, why don''t youe along?" Gu nianjia suggested. Whenever she thought about how Zhang Jingyu had sold his house, she would feel extremely guilty. Now, her brother had called her mother because of him, so she should greet her properly. When Teacher Sun heard that they were going out for a meal, she frowned and reproached,""Why are we going out to eat? it''s not clean at all. I''ll go back and cook for you guys." Before Gu nianjia could reply, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Zhang Jingyu."Jingyu, do you have any ingredients at home?" Oh my God, the teacher''s mother really didn''t know that the teacher''s house had been sold. What to do? She had to stop her from cooking. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she smiled and wrapped her arm around Mr. Sun''s arm."Auntie, you''vee all the way here. Please let me treat you to a meal. Mr. Sun has always taken good care of me in school." She couldn''t help but roll her eyes at herself when she said this. Fake, too fake. Zhang Jingyu was the only one who knew how nervous she was. He smiled at her from the side. After Gu nianjia finished speaking, she pulled Mr. Sun into Zhang Jingyu''s car and sat in the back with her. Zhang Jingyu slowly made his way to the driver''s seat, put on his seatbelt, and started the car. The three of them were sitting in the same car, and Teacher Sun was extremely satisfied. She nced at Zhang Jingyu and said with a smile,""Auntie likes this little girl at first sight. Let''s go eat now. Auntie will buy you whatever you want to eat."& nbsp; She had never had an elder of her age treat her so well and so passionately before, whether it was the teachers or the parents of the students she had interacted with. She didn''t have good grades to be a role model, and she didn''t have good rtionships with people. Aunt Zhou was a different story. "Auntie, you''re the best." Gu nianjia felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. She smiled as she stared at Ms. Sun''s kind smile. Ms. Sun tightened her grip on Gu nianjia''s hand. "Do your eyes have double eyelids?" he looked at her eyes and asked. "Yes." Gu nianjia nodded. As if she was afraid that Mr. Sun would not believe her, Gu nianjia pulled at her eyelids and continued,""The facial features and chin on my face are all real. They''re not fake at all." It was not that she disliked stic surgery, but it just proved that she had never done it before. Teacher Sun looked at her happily."You''re really good looking." Feeling a little embarrassed by thepliment, Gu nianjia looked at Ms. Sun and said,""Auntie, you''re the good-looking one. If the teacher didn''t call you mom, I would have thought you were at most thirty years old." There was not much exaggeration in her words. When she first saw Zhang Jingyu, he did not address her as ''mother''. At most, she could only guess that she was Zhang Jingyu''s sister or an elder of simr age. For example, Lin Yiqian and song Changlin. "Of course not. I''m getting old. I''m really getting old." Ms. Sun was grinning from ear to ear. Lin Yiqian continued to hold onto Gu nianjia''s hand tightly. I t was very friendly. "No. He''s still very young. He''s really very young." Gu nianjia shook her head with a frown. Zhang Jingyu thought,''I''ve finally witnessed the legendary mutual ttering between business people.'' He was infected by the cheerfulughter behind him, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. She felt that the sunlight that shone in was exceptionally bright and beautiful. "I''ll let you try auntie''s cooking some other day," Meanwhile, Gu nianjia was still chatting with Ms. Sun. They talked about everything from skincare to food. Chapter 1148: How could there be such a good mother (Part 4) Chapter 1148: How could there be such a good mother (Part 4) As the conversation went on, Gu nianjia was no longer so reserved with Ms. Sun. She smiled and said,""I''ve already tried auntie''s cooking. It''s really delicious. I still want more. " It was a very sincere expression. It was really, really delicious. When Teacher Sun heard this, she asked curiously,"you''ve eaten?" Before Gu nianjia could answer, Lin Yiqian continued,""Did Jingyu give you this?" "Yes. Auntie''s braised pork is really delicious." Gu nianjia nodded. At the mention of red braised meat, her cravings began to mor again. All she could think about was the box of red braised pork that Zhang Jingyu had given her the other day. Just as she was thinking about this, Teacher sun''s voice rang out,"red braised pork isn''t my best dish. My best dishes are C Chicken Wings, sweet and sour fish, and sweet and sour ribs." Every time Lin Yiqian mentioned the name of a dish, Gu nianjia would picture the dish in her mind. She imagined it so much that she was about to drool. She pouted her lips and stopped Teacher Sun from continuing."Auntie, don''t say anymore. If you continue, I''m going to drool." Why were all the dishes she was good at all her favorite? "Just tell me when you feel like eating. I''ll make it for you." Ms. Sun''s friendly smile made Gu nianjia feel as though they were very close to each other. She did not feel any pressure from her elders. "Teacher, you''re so lucky." She could not help but envy Zhang Jingyu for being so kind and warm to her. To have such a cheerful and kind mother who was so good at cooking. How wonderful would it be to grow up by suc h a mother''s side? "Our daughter-inw is also very happy," Ms. Sun said as Gu nianjia looked at Zhang Jingyu. To Gu nianjia, there was nothing wrong with her words. Her daughter-inw would definitely be happy to have such an easy-to-get along mother-inw. "That''s for sure,"she nodded without thinking too much. The two of them chatted happily and unknowingly arrived at an international shopping mall more than ten kilometers away from the school. There was a crab restaurant on the sixth floor. Gu nianjia led Zhang Jingyu and Mr. Sun straight to the crab restaurant. It was already past the peak dining period, so they ordered and served their food very quickly. He had to eat quickly as Gu nianjia still had to go to ss at 2:30 pm. After they were done eating, Gu nianjia was about to say that she was going back to school. However, before she could say anything, Mr. Sun interrupted her and Zhang Jingyu."Do you have any sses in the afternoon?" Gu nianjia knew that Zhang Jingyu only had three sses in a week and he had missed one ss this morning."I don''t have any sses. I have a ss at two in the afternoon," she replied with a smile. As she spoke, she lifted her wrist to look at her watch. Time was tight, and there was still half an hour left. She still had to go home to get her books. If there was a traffic jam, she would be done for. Just as she was about to say that she would leave first, Teacher sun''s voice beat her to it. "Take a leave of absence and go shopping with me." Taking leave to go shopping ... Was it really that awesome? At most, she would take ''sick leave'' to y games in her dormitory room. She did not even dare to go downstairs on the day of her leave, for fear that Zhang Jingyu would hear about it. Taking leave to go shopping, this was the rhythm of the heavens. "I can''t take leave." Gu nianjia shook her head as she smiled. She then shot a nce at Zhang Jingyu. She thought to herself that she would not be able to get past this beast of a son of hers. Ms. Sun also turned her gaze to Zhang Jingyu."Jingyu, can''t you just tutor little Jiajiater? it''s no big deal." She frowned slightly and said in a rxed tone. Chapter 1149: The older the wiser (1) Chapter 1149: The older the wiser (1) He seemed to be saying,"what''s the big deal about taking leave and skipping ss?" Initially, Gu nianjia thought that Zhang Jingyu would reject her request. To her surprise, he said,""Alright," he said. Alright? Gu nianjia raised her brows and asked with uncertainty,""Professor Liu''s ss is in the afternoon. Are you sure you can do it?" Are you sure you''re not trying to harm me? After hearing Gu nianjia''s words, Ms. Sun asked,""Which professor Liu is it?" "Liu Zhengrong," Zhang Jingyu replied. "That Old Baldy? I just have to make a call and he''ll be fine." "Old Liu, there''s a student named Gu nianjia who''s on leave for your freshman ss at the Academy of Fine Arts this afternoon ..." Ms. Sun said as she took out her phone to call someone. "Yes, that''s it." Ms. Sun helped Gu nianjia apply for leave over the phone. After hanging up, she said to Gu nianjia,""It''s done. " Gu nianjia was initially shocked when she heard Ms. Sun say that she was fine after a phone call. However, she soon realized that Ms. Sun had only said ''that''s all'' after the call. Her eyes widened even more."He ... Agreed?" Teacher Sun nodded."Yeah." Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in disbelief. Society ... The teacher''s mother. This was too much of a society. Who was Liu Zhengrong? A University''s famous iron face, every ss had to take attendance, and the person had to have a photo of himself. It was impossible to find someone to pretend to be him.&nbs p; Unless there was a legitimate reason and proof, anyone who wanted to take leave from his ss would never be able to enter his ss. The teacher''s mother settled that iron-faced guy with just one sentence? And from the tone of the teacher''s mother and Liu Zhengrong, they seemed to be very close? "Auntie, do you know professor Liu?" Gu nianjia asked curiously. Teacher Sun thought for a moment and said,"we''ve only known each other for about 15 to 16 years." Fifteen to sixteen years ... How deep was their friendship? Just as Gu nianjia was still in shock, Mr. Sun asked her in confusion,""Didn''t Jingyu tell you that I used to be a teacher? Before Liu Zhengrong dropped into A University, we were colleagues. " So that was how it was ... Gu nianjia nodded. She had heard from her brother that Zhang Jingyu''s mother was a teacher. However, she had not been too interested in it at the time. Therefore, she had not asked which school she was in. She smiled and replied to Teacher Sun,"I''ve heard of you, but I didn''t know that you were colleagues with our teacher Liu." "Let''s go and buy some clothes. " Ms. Sun held onto Gu nianjia''s arm as she led her down the stairs. Gu nianjia felt as if she was in a dream. No, never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that she would take leave to go shopping with her teacher''s mother. However, this was good too. She had a little conflict with Liu Zhengrong previously. If she were to get on good terms with teacher Zhang''s mother now, Liu Zhengrong might treat her b etter in ss in the future on ount of her. The fifth floor was for men''s wear and sportswear, the fourth floor was for mature women''s wear, and the third and second floors were for young girls ''clothes. This shopping mall was not particrly high-end, and the upper-middle consumption level was all some foreign luxury brands. Mr. Sun led Gu nianjia straight to the third floor while Zhang Jingyu followed behind them. "Little Jiajia,e here." With a clear goal in mind, Ms. Sun stopped in front of a counter that sold a pink Collection."This outfit suits you," she said as she pointed at the clothes on the models. Chapter 1150: The older the wiser (2) Chapter 1150: The older the wiser (2) Lin Yiqian then pulled Gu nianjia into the counter. "This is also suitable for you." He pulled out a few pieces of clothing and ced them on Gu nianjia. They were either pink or light yellow. In any case, they were all very girly-looking. Some even had bubble sleeves. Although none of them were Gu nianjia''s favorite dishes, she was too embarrassed to say that she did not like them. Therefore, she forced a smile and nodded. The more Ms. Sun looked at him, the more she liked him. She then waved at Zhang Jingyu and said,""Jingyu,e over and take a look. Is it a good fit for Jiajia?" Zhang Jingyu walked closer and nced at the clothes before he replied,""They''re all okay. " His reply made Teacher Sun very unhappy. Teacher sun''s expression sank."I''ll give you one more chance to organize your words." It was a warning tone. "It''s very nice," Zhang Jingyu immediately replied. He secretly rolled his eyes. Gu nianjia was a little surprised that she had caught it. This old-fashioned beast could actually roll his eyes? She was a little cute. While Gu nianjia was still staring at Zhang Jingyu, Mr. Sun had already arranged for the salesgirl to bring her the clothes."Pack all of these ording to her size." "I ..." Gu nianjia opened her mouth but stopped herself. Those clothes were so childish that she didn''t want to buy them at all. But forget it, I''ll spend some money to buy it back. It''s more important to please the teacher''s mother. "Why are you still standing here and not paying yet?" Ms. Sun red a t Zhang Jingyu after she was done instructing the sales assistant. Before Zhang Jingyu could respond, Gu nianjia quickly added,""No, I''ll pay for it myself." He had no money and was so poor that he had to live in such a broken dormitory. How could he have the money to pay? This brand wasn''t big, but it wasn''t small either. The clothes added up to about six to seven thousand Yuan. "Little Jiajia, don''t be so polite. Let him pay." Mr. Sun pulled Gu nianjia back as she was about to pay the bill. "No, he ..." Gu nianjia stopped herself in time. He was out of money. He had donated all his money and sold his house. It seemed like the teacher''s mother really didn''t know that he had sold the house. What should he do? Gu nianjia decided to transfer some money to Zhang Jingyu as he walked toward the cash register. She took out her phone and texted Zhang Jingyu."Teacher, I''ll transfer you some money." She then immediately used WeChat to transfer 20000 Yuan to Zhang Jingyu. Immediately after, Zhang Jingyu epted the 20000 Yuan and sent an emoji to her.""Thank you for the reward, boss." Just like that, Gu nianjia was forced to buy four to five sets of pink girlish clothes. It was a style that she would never wear in her life. After leaving the counter, the shop next door had a lot of snowkes hanging on the door. It looked very beautiful. Gu nianjia could not help but stare at the snowkes. Teacher Sun noticed her observation and smiled.""Little Jiajia, it''s snowing heavily over there now. The snow scenery will be especially beautiful during the new year. There''s also an ice sculpture Festival. If you have time, you can go over and y." "Yes, I''ve always wanted to go north too. I''ve always wanted to go to the snow Club and build a snowman." Gu nianjia nodded her head in agreement. Upon hearing this, Teacher sun''s eyes lit up."That''s great. Come over for the new year this year. I''ve collected a few good ginsengs. I''ll make chicken soup for you when we go over. It''s especially good for girls to drink it. I also have a box of snow swallows. I''ll send it to you when I get back." Zhang Jingyu: "it''s really different when old Jiang takes action. The progress is more than two times faster." ~ Chapter 1151: The older the wiser (3) Chapter 1151: The older the wiser (3) He had to call her back for the new year. Gu nianjia shook her head in embarrassment.""No need, no need." The teacher''s mother was too warm and generous. Ginseng, snow swallow, he would just give them to other people. She had rejected it, but Teacher Sun was still a little unhappy. She frowned and said,""This child, don''t treat me like an outsider. I just like cute little girls." Gu nianjia felt that something was amiss. She took a few steps back and moved closer to Zhang Jingyu.""Teacher, will your mother misunderstand our rtionship?" Otherwise, why would he be so good to her? It wasn''t normal for him to buy her clothes that cost a few thousand Yuan and then give her snow swallow ginseng. Unless one was extremely rich and treated money like dirt. She felt that the possibility of this was not very high. The teacher''s mother did not look like a person who would show off. "Misunderstand what?" Zhang Jingyu asked, feigning confusion. "Does she think that we''re dating?" Gu nianjia asked. Then she suddenly remembered the rumors about her and Zhang Jingyu. Could the teacher''s mother have believed the rumors? was that why she was so friendly to her? There was no other reason for that. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she returned to Ms. Sun''s side and asked,""Auntie, why are you so nice to me?" If it was really a misunderstanding, she would definitely exin it to him. Teacher sun''s expression didn''t change as she smiled and said,""I told you that I like a cute little girl l ike you. Auntie has given birth to three sons in a row, and I miss my daughter so much." As she spoke, Lin Yiqian grabbed Gu nianjia''s hand and continued walking. Lin Yiqian did not sound like she was lying at all. Gu nianjia had also seen this reason in many television dramas and novels before. Some families didn''t have girls, and those that didn''t have any for generations liked girls. Hence, she didn''t doubt Teacher sun''s words at all. She nodded her head in understanding."So that''s the case." It seemed that she had misunderstood and thought too much. However, Gu nianjia did not feel at ease even though she did not have to exin herself. Instead, she felt a little strange. Just as she was feeling puzzled by this strange feeling, Teacher Sun tilted his head and raised his brows at her, asking,""What else should it be?" "No." Gu nianjia shook her head. Her train of thought was interrupted, and it waspletely broken. She didn''t think about the previous question. The topic quickly changed to the next one. An innocent and brilliant smile appeared on her face as she said to Teacher Sun,""If you don''t mind, I can be your daughter." Please make me more red braised pork, sweet and sour pork ribs, sweet and sour fish, and so on in the future. She could repay her by apanying her to go shopping. "Really?" Ms. Sun looked at Gu nianjia in surprise."So, it''s a deal?" she asked with a wide smile. "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded obediently. She was also feeling ted. That''s great, I can eat red braised pork often in the future. In the future, she would have a reason to send gifts to the teacher''s mother, hoping to make up for the teacher selling the house to support her sister-inw''s charity. His teacher had told him that his parents had bought the house for him. If they knew that it had been sold, they would probably not be able to ept it. As Zhang Jingyu looked at the two women who were getting along with each other, his admiration for Ms. Sun grew. He walked at the back and looked at the time from time to time. The afternoon seemed to have passed exceptionally quickly, and it was already fouro'' clock without him knowing. Chapter 1152: Ginger is still spicier with age 4 Chapter 1152: Ginger is still spicier with age 4 In the past, every time sun ningtao came over, he would fly back on the same day unless there was a special reason. Seeing that it was gettingte, he went up to Teacher Sun and asked,""You''re not going back today?" Sun ningtao frowned and gave Zhang Jingyu an annoyed look. She said loudly,""Your dad and I had an argument. I n to stay in A city for a while." She was very angry. Zhang Jingyu pursed his lips and nodded without any temper.""I''ll book a hotel room for you. " He took out his phone and prepared to book a hotel room. "Where''s your house?"sun ningtao asked, puzzled. Gu nianjia''s heart skipped a beat as she hurriedly said,""Auntie, you don''t have to stay in a hotel. You can stay at my ce. I have a lot of rooms." She chuckled guiltily. Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows as he looked at Gu nianjia with uncertainty. He was suspecting if he had heard wrong. Did this wine bring his mother home? He blinked his eyes in surprise. After that, he turned his gaze back to Teacher Sun. Ms. Sun nodded her head in agreement without holding back."That''s good too. I''ll make you some good food these few days. Look at how skinny you are." As Lin Yiqian spoke, she reached out to pinch Gu nianjia''s face. Every action of his showed that he liked it. Although Gu nianjia was afraid that Mr. Sun would find out that Zhang Jingyu had sold his house, she still liked Mr. Sun. How she wished her mother was the same, that she liked her so much. She didn''t need to cook for her. She could learn how to cook for her. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she could not help but smile bitterly. Teacher Sun noticed the slight change in her expression, and the smile on her face faded a little. She asked curiously,""What''s wrong?" "That''s a deal then. I''ll call the helper to tidy up your room." Gu nianjia smiled as she returned to the previous topic. Then, she immediately called the Auntie at home. Ms. Sun took the opportunity to give Zhang Jingyu a disdainful look before she lifted her chin proudly. Zhang Jingyu said,"the older the wiser." I''m impressed! As Gu nianjia was walking away from Zhang Jingyu out of habit, Mr. Sun inched closer to Zhang Jingyu and asked,""Oh," Zhang Jingyu crossed his arms and bowed to Ms. Sun in admiration."You''re indeed a teacher. I''ve learned a lot from you." In the afternoon, Gu nianjia managed to purchase seven to eight sets of female clothing under Mr. Sun''s rmendation. There were even school uniform-style ones. This made Gu nianjiapletely believe in Ms. Sun''s reason for wishing for a daughter. The weather was getting shorter and the sky started to darken at 5:30. The sun had already set when they left the mall. Zhang Jingyu followed behind with his shopping bags while Gu nianjia and sun ningtao got into the car first. Earlier on, when Gu nianjia had said that she wanted to eat at the shopping mall and return home, Mr. Sun had insisted on going home to cook. Therefore, Gu nianjia was definitely more than happy to have Mr. Sun. She did not want to eat outside food. She had loved aunt Zhou''s cooking since she was young. When Zhang Jingfeng got into the car, sun ningtao smiled and said,""When you go backter, buy some ingredients from the nearby supermarket. I''ll cook something delicious for you tonight." Lin Yiqian''s anticipation for cooking far exceeded Gu nianjia''s anticipation for food. "There''s no need to buy anything. I can order anything on my phone." Gu nianjia waved her hand. Then, he took out his phone and ordered a lot of ingredients online. He had bought everything he could think of and not think of. The moment they arrived home, Teacher Sun started to get busy in the kitchen. She didn''t seem unfamiliar with it at all. Chapter 1153: Little brother, youre so awesome (1) Chapter 1153: Little brother, you''re so awesome (1) The Auntie was helping out in the kitchen. As Zhang Jingyu returned to the dormitory to deal with work, Gu nianjia was lying on the couch, ready to y a game. As soon as she entered the game, she was surprised to find Lin Yiqian online. Therefore, she immediately invited her. As soon as Lin Yiqian entered Gu nianjia''s room, she asked Gu nianjia through voice chat,""What are you doing?" "There''s nothing else. I''m just waiting to eat and drink," Gu nianjia replied. After he sent it out, he suddenly felt that his literary talent was getting better and better. He could write ssical Chinese or change it to a poem. "Did you order takeaway?" Lin Yiqian asked. "No, the teacher''s mother is cooking," Gu nianjia replied. "What? The teacher''s mother?" Lin Yiqian was still chatting with Gu nianjia through voice chat. She was surprised when she realized that the teacher''s mother could be Zhang Jingyu''s mother. Did she hear it right? "Yeah, he''s a beast ..." Gu nianjia turned on the voice chat as well. Gu nianjia only realized what was going on after she had called him that out of habit. She covered her mouth with her hand as she sneaked a peek at the kitchen. When she heard the sound of something sizzlinging from the kitchen, she heaved a sigh of relief. Good, good, I didn''t hear it. In the future, she would have to change the way she addressed that beast. She must not call him that in front of his mother one day. He had made his mother unhappy. Lin Yiqian''s gossipy nature was triggered as she asked Gu nianjia,""You''re at professor Zhang''s ce right now?" "No, it''s all my brother''s fault," Gu nianjia said.&n bsp; Her tone was reproachful. "Why are you ming my husband again?" Lin Yiqian was confused. When this guy got married in the future, he would definitely be a crazy demon who would protect his husband''s family. "He beat up our teacher. His mother found out about it and immediately rushed over. Fortunately, she''s magnanimous enough not to hold my brother ountable," Gu nianjia said with a pout. Her voice became softer and softer, afraid that Teacher Sun would hear her. Although Gu nianjia''s words were not clear enough, Lin Yiqian could easily understand what she meant."She didn''t hold your brother ountable for his actions. Instead, she cooked for you?" "She had an argument with the teacher''s father. She said that she would be staying in city A for a few days. However, the teacher''s house has already been sold. I can''t possibly let her mother stay in a hotel, right?" Gu nianjia replied. She still wanted to eat red braised pork, sweet and sour pork ribs, sweet and sour fish. "So, she''s going to stay at your ce for a few days?" Lin Yiqian asked. Gu nianjia nodded. "I''ll get your brother to call the Auntie he found for you back. Let her have a few days off. Otherwise, your house won''t be able to amodate her." Lin Yiqian suggested. Gu nianjia had been thinking about this question on her way home. Now that there was an Auntie at home, it was really not easy to stay when the teacher''s mother was here. She asked the Auntie to clean up the small tatami in the study in the afternoon. She thought of getting Teacher Sun to sleep in her room at night. After she yed some games in the study room, she would sleep on the tatami mat. It would be best if her brother could give her a few days off. Anyway, the teacher''s mother said that she would take care of the food and drink for the next few days, so she just needed to find a part-time cleaner to do the cleaning. Therefore, Lin Yiqian''s suggestion was exactly what Gu nianjia wanted."Sister-inw, you''re the best. You''re the best sister-inw that God has ever given me." Gu nianjia began to tter Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was speechless. The ttery was getting smoother and smoother, and there was less and less pressure. Using the tone of a sister-inw, Lin Yiqian reminded Gu nianjia,""You have to get along well with teacher Zhang''s mother, understand?" Chapter 1154: Little brother, youre so awesome 2 Chapter 1154: Little brother, you''re so awesome 2 "Of course I know. I''m her daughter now. I''m nning to acknowledge her as my godmother." Gu nianjia nodded. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She did not know whether tough or cry at having such a silly sister-inw at home. She wanted to test the waters with professor Zhang''s mother. I treat you as my daughter-inw, but you treat me as your mother. "Sister-inw, I''m starting." Lin Yiqian did not say anything else as Gu nianjia returned her attention to the game. She clicked on "start matchmaking" and instantly found her teammates. Anyway, the two of them were just ying casually together, and the Champions they chose were all the ones she wanted to y. He didn''t care what role he yed or what role he needed. The game started, and they chatted as they yed. "Do you know what time your brother''s flight will be back today?" Lin Yiqian asked. "Didn''t my brother tell you?"Gu nianjia asked. "No," Lin Yiqian replied. "I don''t know," Gu nianjia shook her head."Has my brother not returned home yet?" She raised her head to look outside. The sky was already dark, and it was already past Seveno'' clock. Didn''t he leave in the afternoon? there were so many flights to Sea city. Why wasn''t he home yet? "I''m not home yet,"Lin Yiqian replied. Hearing this, Gu nianjia was a little worried about Gu nianshen."Why don''t you hurry up and look for him? what if you get kidnapped?" Lin Yiqian snorted as she replied in a haughty tone,""It''s good that you''ve been kidnapped. I''ll change my husband. " ''Apart from my brother, do you think you can find a better man in this world?'' Gu ni anjia asked. "I didn''t know that your brother is such a good person in your heart." Lin Yiqian teased. "Not as good as my youngest uncle," Gu nianjia replied. "Little sister, look for me. It''s nice to meet you too." As the two of them continued to chat, a young man''s voice suddenly sounded from the other end of the phone. Both Lin Yiqian and Gu nianjia were stunned. It was only then that she noticed that they had turned on all voice chat and were not forming a team. Feeling a little embarrassed, Lin Yiqian replied jokingly,"that''ll depend on your performance." The boy''s melodious voice sounded again."The crystal and you are both things I want to protect." Gu nianjia burst outughing when she heard those flirtatious words. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Were children nowadays all so good at flirting? Judging from the boy''s voice, he seemed to be around 15 or 16 years old. Lin Yiqian suddenly felt like teasing him. Using her unique voice, she asked,""Then, little brother, can you protect me from death?" The boy replied with another particrly flirtatious sentence."The entire Canyon will follow you." "I''m touched." Lin Yiqian tried not tough. Before she could finish her sentence, a pair ofrge hands suddenly reached out from behind her and hugged her. Before she could react, the man bit her ear again."I''ll see if you dare to move." Gu nianshen bit Lin Yiqian''s ear as his face turned pale. He had been out for a day and a night, but not only did this idiot not look for him, but he had also been ying games at home and flirting with other men. He must have been too good to her recently, and she had bec ome bolder. "You ..." Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Gu nianshen in surprise. When did this fellow return? Why was there no sound at all? She was shocked. "Little brother?" Gu nianshen raised his brows. The entire room was filled with his jealousy. "That voice sounds like a teenager. Why are you getting jealous?" Lin Yiqian frowned. "Not the opposite sex?" Gu nianshen asked. As long as it was the opposite sex, it didn''t matter if he was big or small. Chapter 1155: Little brother, youre so awesome (3) Chapter 1155: Little brother, you''re so awesome (3) Senior or peer. Before Lin Yiqian could say anything, Gu nianshen carried her in his arms and walked towards the bed. He then threw her onto the bed. Then, his tall body pressed down on her. He red at Lin Yiqian with his deep eyes that were burning with anger. Lin Yiqian suddenly recalled that she had not slept in this roomst night. They had a Cold War. As she thought about it, she sneered,"yo, weren''t you very fierce to mest night? what does it have to do with you what I''m doing now?" This idiot still dared to mentionst night? As Gu nianshen gritted his teeth, he felt even angrier."Lin Yiqian, I know you''re itching for a beating now that I haven''t taught you a lesson in a few days." He ced one hand on Lin Yiqian''s chest. As he spoke, he began to take off Lin Yiqian''s clothes. His other hand wandered all over her body, and when he gritted his teeth in hatred, she even pinched him hard. "Let go of me! You''re hurting me!" Lin Yiqian cried out in pain. Gu nianshen could not bear to let her go as he held her face in his hands and continued to be jealous.""Your husband went out overnight and hasn''te back yet. You didn''t even call him, and you''re still ying games at home?" She even purposely imitated that kind of cute loli voice and acted coquettishly. He had never received such treatment. The more Gu nianshen thought about it, the angrier he became."Little brother?" his teeth chattered. ''Little brother'' was such an ambiguous form of address. "Gu nianshen, it''s just an online nickname. Do you have to be so serious?" Lin Yiqian frowned. He didn''t care what online titles they used. He wouldn''t allow it! Gu nianshen was very angry as he tried to argue with Lin Yiqian.""Who are you calling Little Big brother?" He was not joking. He was really jealous and angry. "You ... You''re my little brother." Lin Yiqian could tell that she knew him very well. Only then was Gu nianshen slightly satisfied. However, he was still angry."Say that again," he threatened as he bit Lin Yiqian''s ear. "Little brother," Lin Yiqian repeated in a soft voice. Gu nianshen''s entire body felt weak as he listened to her."Remove the word ''little''." His voice had be hoarse. As he spoke, he moved his hand to Lin Yiqian''s waist and began to pinch her gently. "Hahahaha ..." Lin Yiqianughed out loud as the itch was unbearable. Seeing how ticklish she was, Gu nianshen wanted to continue teasing her as he continued to pinch her waist. "I know I was wrong. From now on, I''ll only flirt with you." Lin Yiqian smiled as she twisted her body. He was so shameless. He was already twenty-four years old, and he still wanted people to call him little brother. ''Shameless bastard.'' Gu nianshen felt even morefortable when she called him ''little brother''. "Speak louder," As Gu nianshen kissed Lin Yiqian''s neck, he slowly moved his lips downwards.&n bsp; Lin Yiqian felt as if countless ants were crawling on her body. She hugged Gu nianshen''s head with both hands as she replied,""Little Big brother is so awesome. I like this Little Big brother the most." A man''s jealousy was really scary. After driving without any warning, Lin Yiqiany in Gu nianshen''s arms to rest. The man''s voice suddenly sounded above her."Why aren''t you running the bath for me?" It was amanding tone. Lin Yiqian opened her eyes and looked up at Gu nianshen."Gu nianshen, did you get promoted after your trip to Gu nianjia''s ce?" Chapter 1156: Little brother, youre so awesome (4) Chapter 1156: Little brother, you''re so awesome (4) He was floating too much. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianshen before returning to her seat with her eyes closed. The happiest, mostfortable, and most secure thing was none other than his arms. Meanwhile, Gu nianshen''s other hand that was holding Lin Yiqian''s wrist was gently rubbing Lin Yiqian''s chin. "I heard from aunt Zhou that song Changlin is here today?" Gu nianshen asked after some consideration. "Yes, he did." Lin Yiqian nodded. Her answer was very honest and Frank, without a trace of guilt. Gu nianshen knew that he had been too petty. However, he could not control himself. He could not control himself whenever song Changlin was mentioned. He would always think about how well Lin Yiqian had treated song Changlin when they were young. He would also think about the things that he had never experienced together with her. He looked at the woman in his arms who had her eyes closed in peace and his fingers gently stroked her face. "What did you say?" he asked. "I''ve said a bunch of bad things about you," Lin Yiqian pouted. After speaking, Lin Yiqian wrapped her arms tightly around Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian knew that Lin Yiqian was still trying to figure out her attitude toward song Changlin. "Itchy skin?" Gu nianshen tightened his arms around Lin Yiqian. "Why did you and your mother investigate Changlin?" Lin Yiqian suddenly raised her head to look at him.&n bsp; She had to think about it again and again before she could ask this question. "Are you still thinking about that?" Gu nianshen asked with raised brows. In fact, he was also in a dilemma. "I really treat Changlin as a friend. A very, very good friend," Lin Yiqian replied in a serious tone. "It''s uncle. " Gu nianshen corrected Lin Yiqian sternly. She couldn''t help but feel jealous. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes."I can''t be bothered to argue with you. I''ll go prepare the bath for you." As she spoke, she lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed. However, Gu nianshen suddenly hugged her from behind and easily pressed her down on the bed. He then pressed his face against her chest and warned her in a child-like tone,""Lin Yiqian, you''re not allowed to care about song Changlin." Gu nianshen touched Lin Yiqian''s face with one hand as he pinched her cheeks.""You''ve been concerned about him since you were young. " He really wished that they could go back to the time when they were young and walk through the memories of their youth that only belonged to him and Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian''s heart softened at his attitude.""That''s because I really feel bad for him. Don''t you feel bad for someone like that?" She didn''t believe in his biological uncle. He saw that he seemed to live in darkness all day, but he didn''t feel any heartache at all. She didn''t believe that he never thought of pulling him out of the darkness, didn''t believe that he never thought of taking him out to the sun. Otherwise, he would not have allow ed Qi Wuyue, li nanmu, and the rest to y with Changlin. Given Lin Yiqian''s attitude, Gu nianshen did not deny that he was indeed concerned about song Changlin. However, to him, it did not contradict his jealousy of Lin Yiqian''s concern for song Changlin at all."If you want me to feel bad for you, I''ll feel bad for you. However, you''re not allowed to feel bad for him." It was still the tone of a child. "Why are you so childish?" Lin Yiqian could not help butugh. At the mention of his naivety, she thought of how he had gone to A city overnight to beat up professor Zhang."You even went to beat up professor Zhang." Chapter 1157: Its so scary, the whole family is going to her concert (1) Chapter 1157: It''s so scary, the whole family is going to her concert (1) Now that Zhang Jingyu was Gu nianshen''s number two enemy, he would not be happy at the mere mention of him."So what if I hit him?" The hit was considered light. "Professor Zhang has a good personality and a good family background. You won''t be able to find a brother-inw like him even if you try," Lin Yiqian said. He thought about how professor Zhang was still at his sister''s ce, serving her. She would definitely be a good mother-inw in the future. "He''s always liked to y tricks in school." Gu nianshen was still dissatisfied with Zhang Jingyu. "Since ancient times, trickery has always won people''s hearts," Lin Yiqian said. Nowadays, if you don''t know some tricks, you won''t be able to get a wife, okay? "Just like how you slept with me and gave birth to my child. Then, you put on an act with the child to trick me?" Gu nianshen asked. Lin Yiqian''s face darkened."You''ve given birth to such a big son for nothing. Why are you still acting like a good boy?" She pushed Gu nianshen away and got out of bed. She wrapped herself in her clothes and walked to the bathroom. Gu nianshen stood up and followed behind her.""You''re going to the capital on the 1st?" "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded. "I''ll get Qi Shaodong to make the necessary arrangements,"Gu nianshen said. Should Qi Shaodong make the necessary arrangements? "What do you want Qi Shaodong to arrange?" Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Gu nianshen. Qi Shaodong was not her assistant. "I''ll go with you,"Gu nianshen replied nonchntly. Lin Yiqian was speechless. It was over. The estimated VIP area of this concert was probably filled with familiar faces. ; Especially if this guy went, he would definitely be very eye-catching. She couldn''t let him go."No, you''re not allowed toe to my concert." "Then don''t hold a concert." Gu nianshen snorted. He then walked towards the desk, leaving no room for discussion. "Gu nianshen, you''re being unreasonable." Lin Yiqian stomped her foot in dissatisfaction. This guy was too overbearing. If he went to the concert, he didn''t know what kind of trouble he would cause. ¡­¡­ Jiang mo had urgently asked Lin Yiqian to meet him at a caf¨¦ near her house. She arrived early and ordered a ss of fruit juice. Just as she had taken two sips, Jiang mo arrived. With his tall and well-built figure, he stood out in his orange-red sweater as he waved at Lin Yiqian at the entrance. He jogged over to the table and sat down across from Lin Yiqian. After sitting down, he leaned forward and craned his neck to look at Lin Yiqian."Sis, that silly Gu nianjia drank too much that night. What happened after that?" Lin Yiqian was a little surprised that Jiang Mo''s first question was about Gu nianjia. It seemed like this guy wasn''t really going to make things difficult for steamed bun cheese. As she thought about it, Lin Yiqian chuckled. She could not help but recall how Gu nianjia had called her when she was drunk and asked her to scold Jiang mo. How adorable. She could not help but smile again. On the phone, she had promised steamed bun Yan that she would scold Jiang mo. She should do it. "Don''t bully him in the future. He''s a boy, why do you always bully girls? Do you know that this makes you look very uncultured?" Jiang mo frowned in disgust."She''s the one who''s so childish. She just has to make a fuss." Before Jiang mo could finish his sentence, a familiar man''s voice could be heard from behind Lin Yiqian. "You two are about the same." "Changlin, what are you doing here?" Lin Yiqian turned around in surprise. Lin Yiqian looked behind her and realized that song Changlin had entered the room through another door. "I called brother Changlin over. We need your help," Jiang mo replied. He needed her help? "Brother Changlin and I have made an appointment to get you tickets for Catwoman''s concert." Jiang mo spoke as Lin Yiqian was still wondering what was going on. Chapter 1158: Its so scary that my whole family is going to her concert (2) Chapter 1158: It''s so scary that my whole family is going to her concert (2) Lin Yiqian was speechless. She looked at the two men sitting opposite her speechlessly. They were looking at her with different degrees of anticipation in their eyes. It was really what she feared. One by one, they came to join in the fun. No, she had to reject him."I can''t get it." If they all came to ask for tickets like this, how could she make money from her concert? He might as well open it for them. "Sister, you will definitely be able to get it." Jiang mo grinned as he looked at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian''s face darkened as she gritted her teeth and red at him. This little brat actually dared to threaten him. He had really grown up and be more daring. "Why would a single dog like you want to watch a concert?" she asked in a harsh tone. What''s there to see? if you want to listen to songs, can''t you go online? what a waste of a VIP ticket. Jiang mo grinned cheekily."Maybe I''ll be single after the concert." "Don''t you agree, brother Changlin?" Gu nianshen raised his brows at song Changlin. "Yes," song Changlin replied with a smile. Lin Yiqian was speechless. ''It''s over. Even Changlin has been led astray by this brat. '' "You guys really know how to make things difficult for people." Lin Yiqian had no choice but to agree."I''ll go back and ask if I can get it. I can''t guarantee it." She knew it. Once her identity was exposed, she would probably see familiar faces in every concert and event in the future. Gu nianjia was still unaware of Lin Yiqian''s true identity. Lin Yiqian was worried that Gu n ianjia would show off to the world if she found out. Terrifying! Satisfied, Jiang mo picked up the menu and ordered something else to drink. Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked at song Changlin.""Since when did you like to join in the fun?" A concert was not his style at all. "Jiajia asked me to go, so I have no choice," song Changlin replied indifferently. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at him."I''ve never met an uncle who''s as easy to talk to as you." Only a fool would believe that Gu nianjia had asked him to go. There was no way Lin Yiqian would not know that she was Catwoman. Among them, he might be the first to know. This was because he had the most contact with Catwoman and he lived with Bai se in the upper and lower floors. In the past, Bai se would bring Xiaoyu along and they woulde and go. He had given her flowers and other gifts before, so she suspected that he knew that she was Catwoman. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to do it with his personality. Although he doted on Gu nianjia and would grant her every request, he still had his own principles. When they were still in school, Gu nianjia had not introduced him to other female ssmates because she was jealous of him. He had not even looked at them. Oh my God! If that was the case, did he go to the suka Music Festival because of her? That''s why he ''coincidentally'' sat beside her? Lin Yiqian red at song Changlin as questions began to pop up in her mind. If Chang Lin really went to the suka Music Festival because of her, then he must have a strong background and connections in country Y.&nbs p; He could even arrange a seat, especially beside her. Could everything that he had done in country Y be rted to his mother, just like what song Changwen and Gu nianshen had been worried about? If that was the case, how scary would it be? As Lin Yiqian was lost in her thoughts, song Changlin asked curiously,""What''s wrong?" "Nothing much." Lin Yiqian shook her head as she shifted her gaze away from song Changlin to look at Jiang mo. "If the school is done, you should go back to school as soon as possible. You''re always saying that Jiajia is stupid. I hope you don''t even have a college diploma in the end." Chapter 1159: Brother Xiaobai, Im counting on you 1 Chapter 1159: Brother Xiaobai, I''m counting on you 1 She was really worried about this guy''s studies. He still needed the knowledge from school. It was very necessary. "That little fool is only an art student. She''s not even on the same level as me." Jiang mo was disdainful when he heard Lin Yiqianparing him to Gu nianjia. Just then, the drink he ordered arrived. He picked it up and started drinking. After hearing Jiang Mo''s words, Lin Yiqian nced at song Changlin to see if he had any intention of protecting Gu nianjia. However, he did not. He calmly stirred his coffee, his slender fingers holding a small silver spoon. He was slow and very pleasing to the eye. Deep down, Lin Yiqian felt sorry for Gu nianjia. As long as Jiang mo was involved, Gu nianshen and song Changlin would not openly help steamed bun. So, she felt bad for silent bun and decided to help her. "She''s a girl. Don''t be so mean to her. If you make her cry again, I won''t care if your brother-inw doesn''t beat you up." Lin Yiqian frowned as she chided Jiang mo. "Brother-inw wouldn''t dare to hit me," Jiang mo said confidently. Then, he grinned. Don''t even mention how naughty he was. Lin Yiqian felt both angry and amused at the same time."Look at him. He''s getting more and more perverted." She pointed at him as sheined to song Changlin. "Yes, he''s looking more and more like you." Song Changlin turned to look at Jiang mo and nodded. It was a casual sentence. " That''s right, I learned it from my sister,"Jiang mo added. Gu nianshen took a few sips of his drink before looking up at Lin Yiqian as if he had suddenly recalled something."By the way, Gu nianjia is Catwoman''s biggest fan. She should be attending Catwoman''s concert in Beijing, right?" Feeling a little guilty, Lin Yiqian did not dare to say that she had already prepared a ticket for Gu nianjia. "I don''t know," she replied. She had given him the vote on ount of professor Zhang''s 10 million Yuan donation. As the saying went,"it''s a gift from a benefactor." She had done her best to add fuel to the fire for him. It wasn''t for the sake of the steamed bun. After being retorted by Lin Yiqian, Jiang mo decided to send Gu nianjia a message.""Do you have tickets for Catwoman''s concert in Beijing?" It was drizzling in A city today. Gu nianjia was reading a book while listening to music through her earphones when she suddenly heard a WeChat notification. This interrupted her thoughts. She picked up her phone and swiped on the screen. When she saw that the message was from Jiang mo, her face darkened. When she saw the content of Jiang Mo''s message, her face turnedpletely ck and she red at Jiang mo fiercely,"what does it matter to you whether I have tickets or not?" If he was not sister-inw''s brother, she would have blocked him. She had not fallen out with him because of her sister-inw. "I guess you don''t either," Jiang mo replied."You can''t go."&nbs p; Indeed, Gu nianjia still did not have any tickets."You''re talking as if you can go," she replied angrily as if Jiang mo had poked her sore spot. She didn''t believe that her sister-inw would be so biased as to get tickets for Jiang mo and not for her. Just as she was thinking about it, Jiang mo sent her a message."Of course I can go. My sister has already gotten me a ticket." When Gu nianjia saw Jiang Mo''s message, she could no longer remain calm. Without replying to Jiang mo, she sat up and opened Lin Yiqian''s WeChat.""Sister-inw, why did you get Jiang MO tickets to my goddess''s concert? Why didn''t you get me one?" Chapter 1160: Brother Xiaobai, please 2 Chapter 1160: Brother Xiaobai, please 2 On the other hand, Lin Yiqian was chatting with song Changlin and did not notice who Jiang mo was talking to on WeChat. She was grinning from ear to ear. All of a sudden, Lin Yiqian''s phone rang with a WeChat notification, interrupting her conversation with song Changlin. When she saw Gu nianjia''s message on WeChat, she turned to look at Jiang mo with a frown. This brat, he went to show off so quickly. No wonder steamed bun Yan said he had no ss, he really had no ss. If he continued to show off, she would let him p her in the face and not give him the ticket. At that time, steamed bun Yan would definitely show off to death. Lin Yiqian consoled Gu nianjia.""Don''t listen to his nonsense. There''s no such thing. " Gu nianjia said to Lin Yiqian angrily,""Hmph, if Jiang mo goes to Catwoman''s concert, I''ll never call you sister-inw again." If she didn''t want to help, she would either not help any of them, or she would help them all. As she thought about it, she did not say anything else."Unless I can go too." "Alright," Lin Yiqian agreed. Gu nianjia''s mind waspletely upied with the tickets to Catwoman''s concert. She did not reply to Lin Yiqian''s message. He put down his phone and sighed. What to do? She still hadn''t gotten tickets for her goddess''s concert. Previously, Gu nianjia had begged Lin Yiqian to help her. However, at one point, she had said that she would ask around, but at the next moment, she had said that she would not be able to help her rtives and friends. Catwoman would not help her rtives and friends through the back door. Everything had to be done in the right way. Thinking about it, this was indeed her goddess''s principle, so she did not want to break it.&n bsp; Moreover, he might not even seed. Gu nianjia frowned as she thought about it. She did not even notice that Ms. Sun hade to her side. "Little Jiajia, what''s wrong?" "I want to go to my goddess ''concert, but I haven''t gotten a ticket yet," Gu nianjia pouted. As she spoke, she picked up her phone and went to the major ticketing tforms for Catwoman''s concert to check the tickets. The situation was the same as two months ago, all the tickets were sold out. Sun ningtao sat down beside Gu nianjia.""Is your goddess the female singer with the cat mask?" "Yes, Catwoman." Gu nianjia nodded. She had liked her goddess for five years. The song that she sang apanied her goddess for five years, who had no uncle. To her, it meant a lot. Gu nianjia pouted and sighed sadly. She suddenly came to a realization and frowned as she looked at Teacher Sun. She curiously asked,""Auntie, how did you know that my goddess is Catwoman?" Did she tell her before? Come to think of it, it didn''t seem so. "I saw a photo of that celebrity on your desk, so I thought it must be her." Teacher Sun pointed to the study room and smiled. Hearing this, Gu nianjia nodded as she returned her attention to the tickets. What should I do? what should I do to get tickets? Sun ningtao''s voice rang in her ears again."I saw on the news that she''s holding a concert in Beijing on the 3rd of next month. You''re thinking of going to the concert, right?" Gu nianjia nodded."Yes, but the tickets have been sold out a long time ago. Sister-inw is not willing to help." She hugged her p hone with both hands and sighed. "Are there no other ways to get tickets?" sun ningtao asked. Gu nianjia shook her head."The scalpers have sold the tickets for more than 100000 Yuan each. However, they still can''t get one." She had thought of all the channels, but they were all useless. What she could think of, others could also think of it. At this time, she hated herself for not knowing the technology and not being able to snatch the tickets from others. Seeing how depressed Gu nianjia was, Ms. Sun sighed."Sigh, this singer is very popr. It''s not going to be easy to get tickets." Chapter 1161: Brother Xiaobai, Im counting on you 3 Chapter 1161: Brother Xiaobai, I''m counting on you 3 As Lin Yiqian spoke, she tried to think of a way to help Gu nianjia get tickets to Catwoman''s concert. Zhang Jingyu was such a blockhead. He could not even arrange such a small matter properly. No wonder he could not get the girl after such a long time. He did not even confess his love to her openly, and he did not even know how to do it properly. Tender, he was still too tender. Jiang mo did note to mention this today. She had been eating and drinking for the past few days. Zhang Jingyu had taken her to y games and tutored her with her studies. She hadpletely forgotten about this matter. Now that she thought about it, she didn''t have the mood to do anything else. "I''ll beg my sister-inw again. She''s good friends with Catwoman." Lin Yiqian was the only one she could do. "Sister-inw, please help me think of a way. It''s rare for our goddess toe to China for a concert. I really can''t miss it. My good sister-inw, the best of my best. Please." After he sent the message, Lin Yiqian did not reply. She didn''t chase after him and was prepared to give it a try at night. After all, she had to say a lot of ttering words. She felt a little embarrassed to say it in front of Teacher Sun. Meanwhile, sun ningtao went to the kitchen to bring the dishes to the dining table."Jingyu said that you have a ss at 1:30 p.m. And asked me to have lunch earlier. Come over and have your lunch," she said to Gu nianjia. Only then did Gu nianjia realize that Zhang Jingyu had not arrived yet. Over the past few days, Zhang Jingyu would usuallye over for lunch and dinner. Usually, he would be here by this time. Why isn''t he her e today? "Teacher, are you noting for lunch today?" she asked sun ningtao, puzzled. "He said he went to C city for a meeting," Ms. Sun said."He''ll only be back in three days." "Why so sudden?" Gu nianjia frowned. Why didn''t he mention it before? Thest time he went to Europe to study, he had told him many days in advance. Gu nianjia picked up a pillow and hugged it in front of her chest. She pouted as she suddenly felt a little depressed. She knew that she was bored because Zhang Jingyu had gone on a business trip all of a sudden and did not inform her about it. Even if they were good friends, shouldn''t they at least tell each other that they were going out for a few days? Furthermore, he had been eating and drinking at her ce for the past few days. Although the food was made by his mother, it was still her rice and dishes. How impolite. "You''re right. He''s not even thoughtful at all. I only found out about this this morning," Ms. Sun chided as Gu nianjiained in her heart. As Lin Yiqian spoke, she walked to Gu nianjia''s side and pulled her up to eat. As Gu nianjia was dragged to the dining table by Ms. Sun, she immediately forgot about Zhang Jingyu''s sudden visit when she saw the sumptuous spread on the table. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of pork rib. As he chewed, he said to Teacher Sun in embarrassment,""Auntie, you don''t have to work so hard to cook for me. Let''s go out for dinner tonight." Sh e was really embarrassed that she had to make him cook for her for three days. Teacher Sun smiled and shook her head."It''s not hard at all. Auntie just likes to cook for you. I''m happy to see you eat a lot." When she smiled, her eyes were curved, and she looked especially kind, kind, loving, and ... Warm. Gu nianjia''s heart was filled with warmth. It was as if she had been looking forward to this feeling, this atmosphere, and this kind of love. She looked at sun ningtao and was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she smiled with her eyes curved."Auntie, you''re really too kind." Chapter 1162: Brother Xiaobai, Im counting on you (4) Chapter 1162: Brother Xiaobai, I''m counting on you (4) She knew that it was wrong to be envious of other people''s mothers, but she really liked her teacher''s mother. Sun ningtao smiled."It''s only right for me to treat you well. Hurry up and eat. After you''re done, go take a nap. Then, go to ss." "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded. ¡­¡­ After lunch, Gu nianjia entered the study room to organize the books and study materials that she would be using for ss. After she was done preparing, she leaned backzily and stretched her arms. Her eyes inadvertently caught sight of the cap that was ced at the corner of the desk. It was the one that she had worn when she went to Zhang Jingyu''s dormitory to look for him the other day. She had left it in the study room after she came back. She looked at the cap and suddenly thought of something. Her eyes lit up and she sat up straight."I have it." The assistant of the goddess who always wore a cap and dressed exaggeratedly. He was Xiaoyu''s uncle Bai se. He seemed to be living in the same unit as his youngest uncle. It seemed ... It seemed that he was just above his youngest uncle. Once, they were in the same elevator and they had pressed the button for the 28th floor. Perhaps it would be more useful to find that guy than sister-inw. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she immediately opened the APP and booked the same flight. She must go to her goddess''s concert. She must. ¡­¡­ "Ding dong ding dong." Early the next morning, Gu nianjia returned to City B and headed straight to Jin Hua garden. She then used song Changlin''s elevator card to get to the 27th floor before climbing up the stairs to the 28th floor. She stood at the door and r ang the doorbell twice. There was no response from inside, so she rang it twice more. Finally, someone in the room responded to her,"he''s here." Someone was at home ... Gu nianjia heaved a sigh of relief as she stood up straight and waited for the door to open. The door opened, and she saw a beautiful man wearing a loose ck and pink sweater. She was stunned. He wondered if he had knocked on the wrong door. Gu nianjia frowned as she studied the pale face. "Miss Gu?" Bai se was also surprised by Gu nianjia''s sudden arrival. Gu nianjia was only certain that she had not knocked on the wrong door when she heard Bai SE''s words.""Xiao Bai, your entire face looks like this." Her eyshes were too long, her eyes were too bright, and she was too beautiful. Bai se quickly turned his face away and reached for the shoe cab to grab the man''s hat. He then ced the hat over the man''s head, covering half of his face. "Miss Gu, is there anything I can help you with?" he asked Gu nianjia with a smile. "I''m here to ask for your help," Gu nianjia admitted as she finally realized what she was here for. As she spoke, she raised the tworge bags in her hands and passed them to Bai se."This is a small token of my appreciation. I hope you can ept it." Bai se nced at the logos on the two bags. It was the logo of two big brands from hip-hop. One could see the contents of the White bags with a loud melody. One look and one could tell that they were clothes. This guy really knew how to cater to his preferences ... Bai SE''s mouth twitched but he did not reach out to take the things that Gu nianjia had given him.""Miss Gu, what''s the matter?" "Just a small ma tter," Gu nianjia replied. It was actually a big matter. She took a step forward and ced the bag by Bai SE''s feet. "Miss Gu," Bai se continued to ask,"may I know what you need my help with?" "I''m not going to beat around the bush with you,"Gu nianjia said. Bai se nodded."There''s no need to beat around the bush. Just tell me." Not beating around the bush, but still talking nonsense. "I would like to ask you to help me get a ticket to my goddess ''concert. For the sake of my sister-inw and my nephew, please help me." Chapter 1163: Visit the goddesss home (1) Chapter 1163: Visit the goddess''s home (1) Gu nianjia chuckled as she stated her request. As the saying goes, you don''t hit a smiling person. Since she was so sincere, this pretentious guy probably wouldn''t reject her so directly. As long as he didn''t reject her directly, she would be able to coax and coax him. Bai se was speechless. It turned out that President Gu''s younger sister had no moral integrity. For the sake of a concert ticket, she even used her sister-inw and nephew. "I can''t make the decision on this matter. I''ll ask Xiaoyao about itter." Gu nianshen coughed twice before he turned to Gu nianjia. "Xiao Bai, you have to agree. I really like my goddess. If I don''t make it to this concert, it''ll be my biggest regret for the rest of my life." Gu nianjia smiled as she grabbed Bai SE''s arm and shook it. Bai SE''s mouth twitched upon hearing this. This girl was really funny. And could he not give him a nickname? What little white? it was so unpleasant to hear. "I''ll try my best to help you, but I can''t guarantee anything,"he said with a dark expression. In any case, her sister-inw would be the one to take the me. He didn''t have to reject her now and offend her in person. "Thank you, Xiao Bai." Gu nianjia was overjoyed when she heard this. Bai se looked at her speechlessly. "I was wondering why you wouldn''t let me in." As Gu nianjia was having fun, she suddenly realized that Lin Yiqian was still standing outside the door. She frowned as she turned to look behind Bai se. They were filled with curiosity about the inside of the house. Was the goddess at home now? What was a girl''s home like? She really wanted to see her goddess''s cloakroom and the brand of skincare products she used. She wanted to use the same brand as her goddess. Noticing that Gu nianjia seemed to be interested in the house, Bai se cautiously moved one step away and blocked the door."The house is a little messy. I think you shouldn''te in." The more he acted this way, the more Gu nianjia thought that Catwoman might be here."It''s alright. I''m a little thirsty. I need to use the bathroom." As she spoke, she curled her lips and revealed an evil smile. She nimbly reached out and pulled the White cloth away. Her small body slipped past him and entered the house. Bai se was speechless. He had never seen such an impolite person, and it was a girl. The curtains in the room were drawn, and the windows were slightly open. The sea breeze blew the curtains wildly. It had a simple decoration style and the colors were very fresh. Gu nianjia scanned the living room as she walked. Her gaze moved from the dining room to the sofa. His gaze fell on a gray pen on the coffee table."Eh?" She stared at the pen and walked toward the coffee table. Just as she was about to reach out for the pen, Bai se suddenly ran over and snatched the pen away before she could. "This pen looks the same as the one my uncle has." Gu nianjia said as she pointed at the pen in Bai SE''s hand. "This is my pen," Bai se said. As he spoke, he stuffed the pen into his pocket. "M y youngest uncle''s bottle was given to him by my sister-inw for his 15th birthday. She bought it for him with her own money. That''s why my youngest uncle always brings it with him wherever he goes," Gu nianjia exined. "What a coincidence." Bai se chuckled. He then changed the topic."Didn''t you want to go to the bathroom?" His tone was a little unhappy. Gu nianjia could tell as she smiled.""I''m just taking a look around the goddess''s house. " (Chapter 6, I''m so ashamed that I didn''t update today~~~tomorrow, if I don''t update tomorrow, I''ll write Wei yang upside down. Good night~) Chapter 1164: Visit the goddesss house (2) Chapter 1164: Visit the goddess''s house (2) As he spoke, he nced around. He wondered what was in this house for the goddess. He really wanted to sit on the sofa. The goddess must have sat on it before. Gu nianjia''s gaze gradually turned lecherous as she tried to touch anything she saw. "Miss Gu, you''re being very rude." Bai se frowned. His tone became more serious, and his displeasure became more and more obvious. Gu nianjia held back her excitement and curiosity as she looked at Bai se apologetically.""I''m sorry, little Bai. I really like my goddess too much. It''s rare for me toe to her house. I hope you can understand the behavior of a brain-dead fan." Bai se was speechless. Not only did this girl not know what courtesy was, but she was also very self-centered. As expected of Gu nianshen''s younger sister, she was extremely arrogant and full of herself. It was fine if she came uninvited, but she also hoped that he could understand her behavior as a brainless fan. He thought about it and couldn''t help but smile. It was really innocent and cute. Bai se shook his head as he chuckled.""No wonder your sister-inw likes you." Everyone knew that Lin Yiqian and Catwoman were best friends and Bai se was Catwoman''s assistant. Since Xiaoyu knew Bai se, Gu nianjia did not find it strange at all for Bai se to mention Lin Yiqian in such a familiar tone. "You said that my sister-inw likes me?" She was a little surprised. How could she like him? Ever since she was young, she had always regarded her as a thorn in her side. She had provoked and offended her in all ways.& nbsp; Wasn''t she doing all these things for her brother''s sake? "Of course." Bai se nodded and smiled at Gu nianjia.""When we were overseas, she often mentioned you and said you were cute." "How''s that possible?" Gu nianjia frowned as she did not fully believe Bai SE''s words. Her attitude towards her was even worse when they were young. She always liked to follow her uncle to her grandmother''s house to do her homework. She would be a third wheel by their side, causing all kinds of trouble. It was not the first time she had hidden her homework. If she were to speak ill of her, she would believe her and say good things about her ... This Xiao Bai was doing this on purpose to help sister-inw, right? Seeing the suspicion in Gu nianjia''s eyes, Bai se chuckled.""She knows that you like Catwoman, so she begged Catwoman to get in through the back door and gave you the grand prize of a bag that costs more than 400000 Yuan. You still don''t like it?" "What did you say?" Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as she gasped. That bag ... Sister-inw begged the goddess to go through the back door to pick her? She didn''t get picked by the goddess by luck? Did sister-inw help him in secret? Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Yes, I''m the one who handled this matter personally. There''s no way I''m wrong." Bai se nodded. In Bai SE''s mind, Lin Yiqian''s love for anyone was too deep. She was always proud and did not care about what others thought of her. Even if others misunderstood her, she would not exin herself. In the end, he would hurt others and hurt himself. ; Gu nianjia was dumbfounded after hearing Bai SE''s words. She had been wondering why she was chosen out of tens of millions of people ... How could she be so lucky? It turned out that sister-inw had secretly helped him. At that time, she had not been married to her brother for long. She was still very rude to her every day and provoked her in all ways. As Gu nianjia was lost in her thoughts, Bai SE''s voice could be heard again."So, instead of begging me to ask Xiao Yao for the ticket, you might as well go home and beg your sister-inw. As long as she steps in, Xiao Yao will definitely help." Chapter 1165: Xiao Bai is hiding a man in the house (1) Chapter 1165: Xiao Bai is hiding a man in the house (1) He took the opportunity to push the me away. He didn''t want to get involved with this troublesome little girl. She was really a Big Shot among big shots. Gu nianjia was no longer in the mood to talk about the tickets. Instead, she was filled with self-me for treating Lin Yiqian so badly in the past. At the same time, he was still a little surprised that Lin Yiqian had allowed Catwoman to win the prize from the back door."I didn''t know that my sister-inw would treat me so well." That bag had not only given her a bag, but also a kind of hope. Gu nianjia wanted to convince her that she was not that unlucky and that she would be lucky one day. Perhaps, her mother and grandmother might even fall in love with her one day. It was like the goddess she had liked for four to five years had suddenly picked her out of tens of millions of people. Gu nianjia did not ask Bai se any more questions as she was in a daze. She really wanted to go home and apologize to Lin Yiqian. She thought about it as she walked towards the door. Bai se heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she was finally leaving."Take care, miss Gu." As Gu nianjia reached the entrance, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. "What''s wrong now?"Bai se asked with a frown. "I want to go to the toilet." Theyout of the room was simr to the one song Changlin had on the 27th floor. Gu nianjia knew where the bathroom was so she immediately looked in the direction of it. After she finished speaking, she strode in that direction. She really wanted to go to the toilet. She had been holding it in all the way and wa s very anxious. As Gu nianjia got closer to the bathroom door, she began to walk faster. As Bai se looked at Gu nianjia, he squinted his eyes and his expression darkened."Miss Gu, if I''m not mistaken, your uncle''s house is just downstairs, right?" Bai se caught up with Gu nianjia and grabbed her arm. Gu nianjia''s heart skipped a beat when she turned around and saw the pale face. At the same time, his hand trembled. Bai SE''s face was frighteningly cold. "I ... I just wanted to use the bathroom for a while. What''s wrong with that?" Gu nianjia stuttered. Suddenly, there was the sound of something being put down in the bathroom. Gu nianjia pricked up her ears to listen carefully. Although she could no longer hear anything, she was certain that she had not been hallucinating. She pointed at the bathroom and asked Bai se,""There''s someone in your bathroom?" There was definitely someone inside. "Yes," Bai se admitted with a nod. His face was dark, and he was still very unhappy. "Could it be my goddess?" Gu nianjia asked. After asking, she felt that it didn''t seem like it. If she was a goddess, why would she hide in the bathroom? it wasn''t like they hadn''t met before, and she didn''t bring a group of people to harass her. There was no need to hide. "Ms. Gu, you''d better go home now. I have a guest at home. It''s not convenient for me to entertain you." Bai se cut across Gu nianjia impatiently. As he spoke, he grabbed Gu nianjia''s arm and pulled her out of the room. "Your girlfriend?" Gu nianjia was curious about the p erson in the bathroom. When she reached the door, she grabbed the door frame with both hands and refused to leave. "Miss Gu." Bai se frowned helplessly. "Please forgive an inte-addicted girl''s desire for gossip." Gu nianjia grinned. Bai se was speechless. He had never seen such a shameless girl. Yet, she was so innocent that she couldn''t hate her. "It''s a man,"he said helplessly. "Oh my God, brother Bai!" Gu nianjia eximed as her eyes widened. Men! Chapter 1166: Xiao Bai is hiding a man at home (2) Chapter 1166: Xiao Bai is hiding a man at home (2) "What are you doing?" Bai se did not understand why Gu nianjia had such a huge reaction. "You''re not gay are you?" Gu nianjia looked at Bai se excitedly. His eyes sparkled. Bai se was speechless. "I''m telling you, I''m a fujoshi. I''m especially fujoshi. I''ve probably read more erotic novels than the songs my goddess has sung." Gu nianjia continued. She was a senior fujoshi. Bai se put on a fake smile."You''re the best, miss Gu." Then, he rolled his eyes. "I''m serious. Are you gay?" "Look at your face. You''re so fair and tender. You''re so good-looking too. You look like a bottom from an anime." Gu nianjia began to study the pale face excitedly. "Miss Gu ..." Bai SE''s eyebrows twitched as he gritted his teeth. Seeing that he was about to get angry, Gu nianjia quickly put on a smile."Alright, alright, I understand. I won''t bother you anymore. If I ever write a novel in the future, you have to give me some inspiration." Lin Yiqian said as she opened the door and walked out. She stood outside the door and waved at Bai se. Bai se ignored her and closed the door. If he had known, he wouldn''t have opened the door. What sin had hemitted? To meet this pair of sisters-inw. Bai se grumbled at the closed door before he turned around and cast his gaze in the direction of the bathroom. His expression darkened again.< /p> He strode in that direction and the bathroom door opened. A tall Man in ck walked out, mysterious and mncholic. Bai se walked over and bowed respectfully to the man who had juste out of the bathroom."Boss, she''s gone." The man hummed deeply and looked at the closed door. His lips suddenly curved into an indulgent arc. With this smile, it was as if winter had left and spring hade, and the flowers were blooming. Bai SE''s eyes shed with surprise and he was stunned for a while. The man''s gaze swept over him and he finally reacted. He quickly lowered his eyes to avoid the man''s sharp gaze. "This miss Gu is really cute," he said in a joking tone. The man frowned slightly and said in a low voice,"you threw the problem to her sister-inw?" "She''s the problem. I''m just giving her a shortcut." Bai se chuckled. "But I remember that Yi gave her two tickets. She said that they were for her sister-inw. Why is she here asking for the tickets?" The man in front of her suddenly snorted."She doesn''t trust you anymore." The cold voice made the atmosphere in the room drop to zero again. The man then walked past Bai se. "I''ve failed my duty." Bai se quickly turned around and lowered his head to apologize. The man sat down on the sofa with his back facing Bai se.""She still needs you for now." "I''ll stay by her side. "Bai se nodded. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia had already fo rgotten that she had previously promised to stay in school until the new year. After they left Jinhua garden, they took a taxi home. As it was lunchtime, Gu nianjia entered the house and headed straight to the dining room. Lin Xiaoyu was the only person in the dining room. "Aunt." Lin Xiaoyu greeted Gu nianjia happily. Gu nianjia immediately smiled as she walked over to Xiaoyu and picked him up. As the little fellow was eating earlier, there was some sauce on his mouth. Gu nianjia used a tissue to wipe it off for him before asking,""Did you miss aunt?" Chapter 1167: The Gu Sansui who gets jealous of everything (1) Chapter 1167: The Gu Sansui who gets jealous of everything (1) "I miss you, Auntie." Lin Xiaoyu nodded without hesitation. As he spoke, he wrapped his arms around Gu nianjia''s neck and began kissing her passionately. Right then, aunt Zhou came out of the kitchen with a te of food. As she had heard Gu nianjia''s voice from inside, she hurried out. "Jia Jia, why did youe back so suddenly?" In the past, she would call her in advance when she came back and ask her to make her favorite food. Why so sudden today? Gu nianjia ignored aunt Zhou''s question."Sister-inw, where''s my sister-inw?" she wanted to know where Lin Yiqian was. Xiaoyu had been eating in the dining room. Since Lin Yiqian was not around, she probably was not at home. Lin Yiqian then put Xiaoyu down. He picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up a dish, put it in his mouth, and began to eat with great relish. "She went to the office with your brother," aunt Zhou said."Is there anything urgent that you need to see her for?" "Aunt Zhou," As Gu nianjia put down her chopsticks, she ran toward aunt Zhou and hugged the olddy. Aunt Zhou felt like she was on the verge of tears when she heard her call her ''aunt Zhou''. "What''s going on?"aunt Zhou asked worriedly. Lin Yiqian also raised her arms and hugged Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia sniffled as she said,""My sister-inw is so good to me." "Ah ...?" "What happened?" aunt Zhou was curious about Gu nianjia''s sudden realization. Lin Yiqian pushed Gu nianjia away. "So, there are a lot of people who like me too." Gu nianjia looked at aunt Zhou with reddened eyes.&n bsp; With nowhere to express her feelings, she hugged aunt Zhou again. Aunt Zhou did not know what had happened to Gu nianjia. However, she felt sorry for her as she gently patted Gu nianjia''s back tofort her."Why would I? aunt Zhou and your mother both like you a lot." "Your brother also likes you a lot. You don''t know this, but he flew to A city overnight after hearing that you were drunk because he was worried about your safety." "Yes, I know. I like you guys too." Gu nianjia nodded vigorously. She let go of aunt Zhou. "Silly child." Aunt Zhou poked her on the forehead. He was very doting. Gu nianjia grinned."Sit down. I''ll get you some rice," aunt Zhou said as she held Gu nianjia''s hand and gestured for her to sit down. "Yes." It had been almost five hours since she had her breakfast. She was already famished, so she ate two bowls of rice. Then, he went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator door, and searched inside. Aunt Zhou walked past her and was curious about what she was looking for."Jiajia, what are you looking for?" "I''ll see what ingredients we have at home. I''ll make dinner. " Aunt Zhou wondered if there was something wrong with her ears. She frowned and asked Gu nianjia,""You want to make dinner?" She couldn''t even make such a simple pear soup, and she was even afraid of the fire, let alone making dinner? "Yes, I''ll make dinner tonight." Gu nianjia nodded with certainty. "You have a cooking course in your school?" aunt Zhou frowned as she looked at Gu nianjia. Could this be the fake little Jiajia? "Aunt Zhou, you''re so funny. You even have a cooking ss." Gu nian jia chuckled. Was it so strange for a girl like her to cook? Really. "Then how did you learn how to cook?" aunt Zhou asked. What exactly had nianjia gone through when she returned to school? The moment he came back, he hugged her and cried. Now, he even said that he wanted to cook. He couldn''t have been bullied, right? "I learned it from my teacher''s mother," Gu nianjia replied. When she mentioned Teacher Sun, her heart felt especially warm, and there was even a little pride in her tone. Chapter 1168: The Gu Sansui who gets jealous over everything (2) Chapter 1168: The Gu Sansui who gets jealous over everything (2) "Is she teacher Zhang''s mother?" aunt Zhou asked with uncertainty. "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded. "You''ve met teacher Zhang''s mother?" aunt Zhou''s eyes lit up in excitement. Gu nianjia did not seem to mind aunt Zhou''s reaction.""She''s still living in my house. " "So fast?" Aunt Zhou said with an excited smile. She was meeting the parents so soon. It seemed that teacher little Zhang was serious about Jiajia. He had even brought her to see her mother. He was much more reliable and honest than most boys nowadays. Gu nianjia did not seem to have any intention of stopping aunt Zhou.""What''s fast?" "Oh, not fast, not fast." Aunt Zhou shook her head and waved her hand. She was grinning from ear to ear. Her mother-inw had already moved into her house. If that wasn''t fast, then what was fast? Gu nianjia had been busy for the entire afternoon. She had cooked a table full of dishes and called Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian one after another to ask them toe home. As soon as Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen arrived home, they headed straight to the dining room. "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t be back until the new year?" Lin Yiqian frowned as she asked Gu nianjia. If swearing was useful, she would have been struck to death by lightning. Gu nianjia did not seem to mind Lin Yiqian''s sarcasm."Sister-inw, I''ve made you a table full of delicious food." She smiled. As she held Lin Yiqian''s hand with one hand, she pointed at the dishes on the table with the other. His heart was filled with a sense of aplishment. Lin Yiqian suspected that she had heard wrong as she p ointed at the table full of dishes.""You did this?" How was that possible? "Jiajia really did it." Aunt Zhou came out of the kitchen to testify for Gu nianjia. "I really did it. Aunt Zhou and the rest only participated in the cutting and washing," Gu nianjia continued. She didn''t look like she was lying. Lin Yiqian looked at the table full of dishes in surprise. There was fish, meat, and even prawns. In particr, there was a bowl of red braised pork. It was bright red. Regardless of the taste, the appearance of the dish could bepared to that of a chef in a restaurant. As Lin Yiqian walked over, she pointed at the braised pork and asked Gu nianjia,""Did you also make this red braised meat?" He couldn''t believe it. "Yes, I am." Gu nianjia nodded as she picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks."Have a taste. The teacher''s mother taught me how to make this through video calls this afternoon." Gu nianjia frowned as she looked at the piece of braised pork to make sure that it was done before she opened her mouth to eat it. The taste surprised her again. The meat was overcooked. She didn''t know what spices were used, but it was oily but not greasy, and there was a little sweetness. This made her look at Gu nianjia in a new light. Their terrified steamed bun ... Finally had a use? By the way, she said that it was the teacher''s mother who taught her. Professor Zhang? "Did professor Zhang''s mother teach you this?" she asked. "Yes, yes. Her food is really delicious. It''s many times better than the food in the restaurant." Gu nianjia nodded. When she mentioned Teacher Sun, she couldn''t help but praise him. "I guess he won''t be interested in the dishes that an old woman like me makes anymore," aunt Zhou said sourly. "Aunt Zhou, your cooking skills are on par with aunt sun ''s. They''re both very good. I like both of them very much." Gu nianjia immediately tried to tter the olddy. Aunt Zhou smiled as she pointed at Gu nianjia.""This little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." ¡­¡­ "Sister-inw, try this." Gu nianjia continued to put food into Lin Yiqian''s bowl. Lin Yiqian''s mouth was filled to the brim with Gu nianjia''s food before she finally swallowed it down. Chapter 1169: Investigating white (1) Chapter 1169: Investigating white (1) After taking a sip of water, Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia curiously.""Why did you suddenlye back to cook for me?" He even fed her personally. She was a little flustered at this. "I missed you," Gu nianjia chuckled."That''s why I came back." She suddenly became bashful and fidgety, looking embarrassed. It was not like her at all. "Why are you suddenly so melodramatic?" Lin Yiqian asked with a frown. What was happening? "Sister-inw, you''re so good to me." Gu nianjia suddenly bent over and wrapped her arms around Lin Yiqian''s neck. Lin Yiqian''s heart softened when she heard his coquettish tone. Lin Yiqian could not help but ce her hands on Gu nianjia''s back.""Where did this awarenesse from?" Lin Yiqian gently patted Gu nianjia''s back twice before pushing her away. "I went to look for Xiao Bai today. Xiao Bai told me that you were the one who asked my goddess to get in through the back door and give me the grand prize of a four-hundred-thousand-dor bag." Gu nianjia stood up and told Lin Yiqian the truth. She was so touched that tears started to well up in her eyes. Gu nianshen was not aware of this as he looked at Lin Yiqian in surprise. When did this happen? Why didn''t this idiot tell him? Lin Yiqian was speechless. Bai se was really unreliable. Lin Yiqian felt a little embarrassed as she smiled at Gu nianjia.""I''m going to give it away anyway, so don''t let the good stuff flow into others "fields." p> "Sister-inw, I know you like me." Gu nianjia pouted. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Where did he get his confidence from? Was it from Bai se? It was really from Bai se. However, why was this fellow suddenly looking for Bai se? Lin Yiqian frowned as she asked Gu nianjia,""Why are you looking for Bai se?" Could it be because of the concert tickets? While Lin Yiqian was still guessing, Gu nianjia said,""I''m going to ask him to help me get a ticket to my goddess ''concert. " As she spoke, Gu nianjia suddenly thought of something as she leaned closer to Lin Yiqian.""Sister-inw, How long have you known Bai se? Are you very close?" "We''re pretty close. What''s wrong?" Lin Yiqian asked curiously. "Is Bai se gay?" Gu nianjia''s voice was soft as she was afraid that Gu nianshen would hear her. He''s a straight man, so he must hate this kind of topic and this kind of thing. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Lin Yiqian''s lips twitched as she was curious about Gu nianjia''s sudden question.""Why do you ask?" What happened when I went to look for Bai se today? Or did she see something in Bai se? Gu nianjia inched closer to Lin Yiqian''s ear."When I went to his ce today, he hid someone in the bathroom. He said that it was a man." Hearing this, Lin Yiqian squinted her eyes suspiciously. A man was hiding at home ... Lin Yiqian suddenly recalled thest time she had gone to look for Bai se. There had been two teacups on the coffee table and Bai se had said that S ophie had gone to look for him. However, she did not see Sophie''s lipsticks on the cup. With Sophie''s heavy makeup, there should be some lipsticks on the cup. She was already suspicious at that time. It seemed like Bai se was really hiding something from her. Lin Yiqian asked Gu nianjia as she thought about it. ""Did you see what the man looked like after that?" "No, I haven ''t. Gu nianjia shook her head."He''s very mysterious. I was nning to use his bathroom. He''s so nervous." As she spoke, she pulled out the chair to Lin Yiqian''s left and sat down. Chapter 1170: Investigating white (2) Chapter 1170: Investigating white (2) He poured a ss of water and drank it. He then remembered that he had been busy the entire afternoon and had not even had a sip of water. Lin Yiqian knew that she would not be able to get any more information from Gu nianjia."I''m not sure about that either." She shook her head with a smile. It seemed like Lin Yiqian would have to investigate Bai se. Then, he chided her."But it''s very impolite of you to visit me so presumptuously." "I know." Gu nianjia stuck out her tongue before grinning. It was very yful. Lin Yiqian chuckled as well.""I''m going to get the concert tickets for all of you. " She had given Zhang Jingyu a ticket, but he had not told her about it yet, probably because he wanted to give her a surprise on the eve of the concert. So, she decided not to ruin professor Zhang''s n. "Thank you, sister-inw." ''I''m trying to get into Lin Yiqian''s good books. '' "You have to know that you won''t have a good sister-inw without me." Gu nianshen could not stand it anymore. She hadn''t even greeted him since she came back. This time, Gu nianjia reacted quickly as she pointed at the bowl of soup on the table.""Brother, this soft-shelled turtle soup is for you. Aunt Zhou said that you like soft-shelled turtles." Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Xiaoyu''s tender voice could be heard from the door."Hmph, Auntie, you can''t eat turtle." The little fellow walked over to the dining table angrily and red at Gu nianjia with his hands on his hips. "I''m sorry . I forgot that your name is Xiao Jiayu." Gu nianjia chuckled. She remembered the first time she met the little guy at the capital''s airport. The little guy had introduced himself as little turtle and said that his mother had said that his father was a bastard, and he was a little turtle that hatched from a bastard. Lin Yiqian lowered her head and did not dare to say a word. Gu nianjia did not seem to notice that Gu nianshen''s face had already turned as ck as the bottom of a pot as she continued tough at Lin Xiaoyu. It was so funny when they first met. "Oh right, sister-inw, Xiaoyu said that you gave him the smiling turtle name." Lin Yiqian was speechless. This fellow could be quite cute at times, but at other times, he was not cute at all. She really wanted to strangle her to death. He didn''t even know how to look at her. She could only wait to be scolded. As Lin Yiqian remained silent, Gu nianjia turned to look at Lin Xiaoyu."Xiaoyu, you can''t be called Xiao Jiayu anymore. That''s for scolding your mother and father." Finally, Gu nianshen could not stand it anymore as he red at Gu nianjia.""Gu nianjia, get out of here." He pointed to the door with one hand, his face ashen. Gu nianjia''s expression changed drastically as she stood up and walked over to Lin Yiqian.""Sister-inw, my brother is bullying me." Gu nianshen was speechless. His wife had be her shield? Lin Yiqian felt that she should not have helped Gu nianjia. It was all her fault. However, seeing the table full of dishes, she felt a little sorry for her. "Hurry up and eat. I''m starving," she said with a frown. ; As Lin Yiqian spoke, she turned to look at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia nodded obediently and returned to her seat. Lin Yiqian tried every single dish that Gu nianjia had made. To her surprise, every dish was delicious. It made her wonder if she was the one who did it. Could it be that aunt Zhou did it on her behalf? Especially the red braised pork. She usually didn''t eat such high-calorie dishes at night, but she actually ate four or five pieces of meat tonight. All of a sudden, Gu nianjia''s phone rang. With her mouth full of food, she nced at her phone to see that it was a video call from WeChat. Chapter 1171: Can you be nice to professor Zhang?(1) Chapter 1171: Can you be nice to professor Zhang?(1) She opened her phone and saw that it was a message from Zhang Jingyu. She pouted her lips and hesitated for a moment on the "reject" button. However, for some reason, she picked up the call. He picked up the call and Zhang Jingyu''s handsome face appeared on the screen. He should be in the hotel. The bed behind him was covered with white sheets and there was andline on the bedside table. He was wearing a striped shirt with dark blue stripes that were not very obvious. His hair was still as fresh, natural, and soft as ever. Since she had already epted the call, she might as well say a few words and see what he wanted. "What are you doing?" Gu nianjia asked angrily. "I heard that you''ve returned home?" Zhang Jingyu raised an eyebrow. After asking, he picked up a ss of water and drank. Upon hearing his voice, both Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen raised their heads at the same time. One of them looked at him with interest while the other looked at him with hatred. Gu nianjia did not notice that the two of them were looking at her."Can''t I go home?" Her attitude was obviously not right. Zhang Jingyu asked,""What''s wrong?" "Are you alright?" Gu nianjia asked in an unfriendly manner. If there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up. " She reached out to end the video call. "Jiajia, can you ask professor Zhang if he has had dinner yet?" Lin Yiqian suddenly asked. She was afraid that Gu nianjia would end the video call. It was just like a television series. After waiting for so many days for the update to finallye, it was gone in less than two minutes. How could it be? Gu ni anjia stopped in her tracks as she frowned and asked Lin Yiqian,""What does it have to do with me whether he eats or not?" She had just picked up her bowl and had only taken a few bites. Gu nianshen was extremely satisfied with Gu nianjia''s answer. This was the attitude he should have. The wretched girl had finally said something that he was satisfied with. Lin Yiqian frowned as she chided Gu nianjia.""Professor Zhang just video-called you. You should at least have some manners." She had the attitude of an elder towards a junior. Just as Gu nianjia was about to scold her, she suddenly realized that she had to treat her sister-inw better in the future because her sister-inw treated her well. She immediately suppressed her anger and pouted her lips as she asked Zhang Jingyu unwillingly,""Teacher, have you had dinner?" He was just trying to brush Lin Yiqian off. "I''ve been busy," Zhang Jingyu whispered to Gu nianjia."I haven''t eaten yet." "Oh," Gu nianjia repliedzily. Then, she raised her eyes to look at Lin Yiqian to see how she would react. If she told her to hang up, she would hang up. "I heard from my mother that you video-called her for the entire afternoon?" Zhang Jingyu suddenly asked. As Gu nianjia had spent the entire afternoon with Zhang Jingyu''s mother, she felt embarrassed not to reply to him."Yeah, she asked her to teach me how to cook." "Let me see what you''ve cooked," Zhang Jingyu said with interest. He stood there with one hand supporting his cheek and the other holding a cup of water, taking a sip from time to tim e. The smirk on his face looked a little devilish, especially when he was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses. The more Gu nianjia looked at him, the more she felt that he looked like a two-faced man from aic book. She felt that his eyes could see through people''s hearts and see what others were thinking, making her look stupid. She was angry again."You won''t be able to eat it anyway. Why should I show it to you?" "Yeah, I can''t eat it." Zhang Jingyu sighed. She couldn''t eat the baby''s cooking. It was the baby''s first time cooking. He was so sad. Chapter 1172: Can you be nice to professor Zhang? Part 2 Chapter 1172: Can you be nice to professor Zhang? Part 2 After sighing, he lowered his eyes so that Gu nianjia could not tell what he was thinking. Gu nianjia frowned and asked anxiously,""Didn''t you go to C city on a business trip?" She seemed to be throwing a tantrum when she asked that question. However, the smart Zhang Jingyu seemed to understand why she was feeling that way. Was it because he didn''t tell her that he was in C city on a business trip? "Mr. Su couldn''te all of a sudden, so I came here in his ce. I was only informedst night, so I didn''t have the time to tell you." Zhang Jingyu exined. After hearing this seemingly casual exnation, Gu nianjia felt as if a huge rock had been lifted off her chest. There was no more traffic. She pouted her upper lips and said awkwardly,"it doesn''t matter if you tell me or not." They just had a normal teacher-student rtionship, so there was no need to greet her. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she finally realized what had happened. That''s right, they just had a normal teacher-student rtionship, so he didn''t tell her that he was on a business trip. Why was she so depressed? What was there to be depressed about? She straightened her back and said with confidence,"I''ll be back in City B for a few days. I didn''t bring those books back, so I won''t read them for now." Zhang Jingyu replied with a ''hmm'' before asking,""Why did you suddenly go back?" "I came back because I wanted to. I live in city B," Gu nianjia replied. When Lin Yiqian heard the way Gu nianjia spoke to Zhang Jingyu, she really felt like punching her. Is this how you speak to professor Zhang? Her mind was filled with Zhang Jingyu''s gentle and refined image. How could he treat her so coldly and rudely? A teacher like Zhang Jingyu, who could only be seen on television or in novels, should be cherished and protected. She was really worried for this coward. Gu nianshen noticed how Lin Yiqian was gritting her teeth."Lin Yiqian, why are you so agitated?" This idiot seemed to treat Zhang Jingyu very well? She seemed to be supporting Zhang Jingyu''s pursuit of Gu nianjia. "It''s none of your business," Lin Yiqian turned around to re at Gu nianshen."Just focus on your food. Men should not interrupt when women are talking." Gu nianshen was confused. He had only asked one question, and this idiot had eaten gunpowder? When Gu nianjia heard that Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian were about to start a fight, she took the opportunity to say goodbye to Zhang Jingyu."Alright, I''ll talk to youter. I''m going to eat now. My cooking is so delicious. It''s almost as good as your mother''s cooking." She didn''t hang up the video call immediately. Instead, she picked up a piece of meat from her bowl and waved it in front of the camera to show off. "What a pity. I didn''t get to eat it." Zhang Jingyu smiled bitterly. To him, it was a real regret, a huge regret. Gu nianjia did not notice the regret in Zhang Jingyu''s voice. Neither did she notice the desire and anticipation in his eyes. "You won''t be able to eat it, I won''t cook it for you," she continued. "Wan na y so me gamester?" Zhang Jingyu changed the topic. "Let''s talk after dinner. " "Yes." After a few more words, Gu nianjia ended the video call as she wanted to eat. After hanging up the video call, she buried her head in her food and did not look any different. Lin Yiqian could not help but feel anxious. Gu nianjia''s emotional intelligence was so high that she wanted to pry open her brain and take a look. Couldn''t she tell that professor Zhang was feeling depressed? How did she manage to eat it? And he was so eager to eat. Chapter 1173: What is the relationship between Mr. C and Song Changlin?(1) Chapter 1173: What is the rtionship between Mr. C and Song Changlin?(1) "Jiajia." Lin Yiqian could not help but call out to Gu nianjia. "What''s wrong?" Gu nianjia asked with a mouthful of food. She continued to chew. "Did you have a fight with professor Zhang?" Lin Yiqian asked. "No, I didn ''t." Gu nianjia shook her head as she widened her eyes. Lin Yiqian frowned. Did he not? That was clearly the attitude of a quarrel. Seeing how confused Gu nianjia was, Lin Yiqian decided not to say anything else as she was afraid that she would ruin professor Zhang''s n."Professor Zhang is a nice person. Don''t always bully him," she said simply. "Ha. I''m d he doesn''t bully me. I''m the one who''s bullying him." Gu nianjia sneered. She had no right to bully him. A single sentence about failing a subject in an exam was enough to make her beg for mercy. Lin Yiqian ignored Gu nianjia''s attitude as she continued,""I''ll bring Xiaoyu to A city to y soon." Gu nianjia nodded."Go ahead. I''ll be back tomorrow. If you''re free, bring Xiaoyu to my ce to show your sincerity. I''ve learned how to cook in the future. I can make good food for him." "Why didn''t you stay at home for two more days?" Lin Yiqianpletely ignored Gu nianjia''s words. She believed that if Xiaoyu really moved over to her ce, he would definitely eat takeaway every day without the help of the helper. Did she have the patience to cook every day? Forget it. "There''s an author ssmate who''s going to A signing event in city a tomorrow. He asked me to go and support him," Gu nianjia said. She looked re luctant to go. When Lin Yiqian heard the word ''author'', she was reminded of Lou ting, whom she had bumped into at the mall with Jiang mo the other day. She seemed to have mentioned that there would be A signing event in A city soon. Lin Yiqian was not sure if Gu nianjia was talking about Lou ting.""You have a ssmate who''s a writer? what''s his name?" However, since Gu nianjia and Jiang mo were in the same year, she should be Lou ting. Lou ting,"Gu nianjia replied. As expected, it was that girl ... Lin Yiqian could not help but think of the way Lou ting had looked at Jiang mo with anticipation. Since Lin Yiqian was curious about Jiang mo and Lou ting, she decided to ask Gu nianjia for some gossip.""The Lou ting who was also ssmates with Jiang mo?" "Yes," Gu nianjia nodded."There were even rumors about her and Jiang mo." As she spoke, she picked up a piece of chicken wing and started nibbling. Jiang mo and that girl surnamed Lou really had a story ... But why didn''t she know anything? It had been five years since Jiang mo entered middle school. "I don''t think I''ve left the country yet. Why haven''t I heard anything about this?" Lin Yiqian asked Gu nianjia. "It was such a huge rumor back then. You didn''t even hear about it?" Gu nianjia was surprised. Gu nianjia blinked her eyes, suspecting that Lin Yiqian was pretending not to know. Seeing that Gu nianjia seemed to know about it, Lin Yiqian asked anxiously,""Quickly tell me what happened." "Actually, I don''t know much." "I heard that Jiang mo likes Lou ting. He even wrote Lou ting a love letter. Howev er, Lou ting rejected him. Because of this, the teacher even called them to the teacher''s office. The teacher gave Jiang mo a good lesson and made him clean the toilets for a month," Gu nianjia exined. Gu nianjia paused for a moment before she continued,""Everyone said that it was Jiang Mo''s one-sided love, so the teacher didn''t punish Lou ting." "But someone else saw Jiang mo and Lou ting holding hands and dating in the little forest behind the school." A date in the woods ... The corner of Lin Yiqian''s mouth twitched. The little forest was a ce filled with imagination. Had they entered it since middle school? Chapter 1174: What is the relationship between Mr. C and Song Changlin? Part 2 Chapter 1174: What is the rtionship between Mr. C and Song Changlin? Part 2 But ... Howe she didn''t know about this? Did Jiang mo deliberately hide it from her? However, at that time, she was a few years older than Jiang mo. When Jiang mo was in junior high, she was already in high school. She rarely went to junior high. At most, she would pass by at night after school and wait for Jiang mo to go together. So if they weren''t officially dating, it wouldn''t be strange if she didn''t know. Lin Yiqian still seemed to be in disbelief.""Don''t think that your Jiang mo looks like an idiot. He''s actually very bad." Lin Yiqian was speechless. On one side was his younger brother, and on the other was his sister-inw. Fine ... She was not going to help anyone. After all, Jiang mo was calling Gu nianjia a little fool in front of her. They were really enemies. She didn''t ask any more questions and lowered her head to continue eating. "Sister-inw, do you think Jiang MO will be at Lou ting''s signing event?" Gu nianjia suddenly called out. "I don''t know." Lin Yiqian shook her head."The other day, Jiang mo and I went to the mall and met a girl named Lou ting. There was also another one called Hu something." "Hu yueya, right?" Gu nianjia immediately knew who Lin Yiqian was referring to. His tone was certain. "Yes, that''s her." Lin Yiqian nodded."Hu yueya told Jiang mo that Lou ting has a signing event in ''A'' city. She wanted Jiang mo to attend it. However, Jiang mo rejected her." Judging from Jiang Mo''s attitude towards Lou ting that day, Lou ting must have done something to make Jiang mo angry. That fellow, don''t be fooled by his usual cheeky smile towards her. He was very proud of everyone else and would never give anyone a second chance. However, if that Miss Lou had really done something that made him angry, it should be quite serious. It was normal that he didn''t forgive her. If it was her, she might not forgive him either. Unless they loved each other as deeply as she and Gu nianshen did. Gu nianjia did not believe that Jiang mo would refuse to go."Perhaps he will go again after being seduced by beauty Lou." She smirked. "That''s his business then. It has nothing to do with me." Lin Yiqian shrugged. She had to be more tactful when dealing with these two guys. It was most important for her to stay out of trouble. It didn''t matter to what extent they were fighting, as long as they didn''t use knives or guns. ¡­¡­ ¡°boss¡£¡± As soon as Gu nianshen arrived at the office in the morning, the moon had already appeared. Lin Yiqian rarely appeared in front of Gu nianshen like this. Therefore, it must be something important. Gu nianshen looked up at her and said in amanding tone,""Speak," he said. "We''ve found out that Mr. C has been in China recently,"the moon whispered as it approached him. She was very cautious. After she finished speaking, she turned to look at the door. "In China?" Gu nianshen narrowed his eyes in surprise. A busy heir of night forest kingdom staying in one ce for a long time ... Gu nianshen narrowed his eyes as he tried toe up with all sorts of possibilities. The moon nodded respectfully."Yes, the internal strife in the night forest kingdom has been particrly serious recently. The old Chairman''s fifth-generation grandson was killed two days ago. The news has been suppressed very tightly." This kind of thing was verymon overseas. That kind of big family was like the Imperial Pce in ancient times. They all wanted to fight for power and there would definitely be a plot. Gu nianshen frowned as he looked at the moon.""You''re saying that Mr. C came to China to hide?" The moon shook its head."I don''t think so." "Have you found any clues that can lead us to the next step?" Gu nianshen asked. The moon replied,"I''ve found out that Mr. C is a 10th generation Chinese-European mixed-blood. His mother is also a citizen of country Y. In fact, she should look like a Chinese person. When ites to Mr. C, you shouldn''t be able to tell that he''s mixed-blood." Chapter 1175: Whats the relationship between Mr. C and Changlin? Chapter 1175: What''s the rtionship between Mr. C and Changlin? Hearing this, the word ''illegitimate child'' suddenly popped into Gu nianshen''s mind."You ... Did you say that the new heir of night forest kingdom was the illegitimate child of the old president''s daughter?" Gu nianshen''s eyes widened in shock. "Changlin is in country Y. Are you still investigating?" Song Changwen''s words echoed in his ears. A thought bloomed in his heart, but he resisted it. He felt that it was impossible and refused to believe it. He shook his head. The moon nodded."Yes, his mother was actually the illegitimate daughter of the old president, but it was said that the old president liked this illegitimate daughter very much, so before he died, he secretly passed the inheritance of the night forest kingdom to the illegitimate son of the illegitimate daughter." "The old president also took the safety of the heir into consideration. This news was only revealed after the heir turned ten." The illegitimate son of an illegitimate girl ... Gu nianshen caught onto the main point of moon''s words.""Did the heir grow up in the night forest kingdom?" After asking, he squinted his eyes and looked at the moon uneasily. The moon shook her head."I haven''t found out yet. It''s really hard to find information from the inside of the night forest kingdom, especially regarding the heir''s privacy and growth. The confidentiality of it is wless." She rarely spoke in such a helpless tone. It was really difficult to prove it. There was really no other way. Gu nianshen''s expression darkened. However, he did not make things difficult for her. After thinking for a w hile, he instructed,""Continue to look into song Changlin''s movements in Y nation and M Nation over the past five years. Get someone to follow him as well." His hands hung by his legs, feeling uneasy. It should be ... Impossible. "Boss, are there any connections between CEO song and CEO C?" moon asked curiously when Gu nianshen suddenly said that he wanted to continue investigating song Changlin. "Why don''t you check it out yourself?" Gu nianshen snorted. The moon didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He lowered his head and said,""I understand." She turned around and left quickly. Gu nianshen returned to his chair and sat down. He then turned on hisputer and opened the information that they had gathered. In the past five years, song Changlin had spent most of his time in country Y. Therefore, they were able to track his whereabouts in country M. However, as soon as he arrived in country Y, he disappeared without a trace and nothing could be found. He couldn''t even find out which flight he took back to country M. There were only two possibilities. One was that he took a private ne, and the other was that ... He didn''t use his own name. Otherwise, the moon and the others would have found out. Mr. C, a legend who had only heard of his name but never seen. The more he didn''t think about it, the more he would think about it. As Gu nianshen stared at the things on hisputer screen, he did not even notice that Gu nianjia was right in front of him. Gu nianjia seemed to be engrossed in something as she bent over and craned he r neck to look at hisputer screen. This caught Gu nianshen''s attention. "What are you doing?" Gu nianshen''s first reaction was to close his email. It was so fast that Gu nianjia only managed to catch a glimpse of the familiar name ''song Changlin''. "Brother, what were you looking at just now?" Lin Yiqian asked with a frown. I think I saw uncle''s name. " "That''s not something you should be concerned about. You should be concerned about your studies." Gu nianshen''s expression was cold. After chiding Gu nianjia, he closed theptop screen and stood up to get himself a ss of water. Chapter 1176: What is the relationship between Mr. C and Changlin? Chapter 1176: What is the rtionship between Mr. C and Changlin? Gu nianjia was not convinced by his answer and tone. She followed behind him and asked,""What do you mean it''s not something I should care about?" Gu nianshen poured himself half a ss of water. After taking a sip, he filled the ss again. He then turned around to roll his eyes at Gu nianjia before walking away,pletely ignoring her. "Were you looking at uncle''s Secret just now?" Gu nianjia continued to follow him. As Lin Yiqian followed Gu nianshen back to his desk, she ced both her hands on the table and leaned in closer to him. She wanted to know what he had been looking at. Gu nianshen continued to ignore her curiosity."What are you doing here?" he changed the topic. Gu nianjia''s thoughts were easily led away by Gu nianshen. She stood up straight and replied,""I''m going back to school. When I''m not at home, you have to treat my sister-inw better. " After she finished speaking, she raised her chin arrogantly. He had a domineering look on his face that said,"if you dare to treat my sister-inw badly, I''ll be impolite to you." "You came all the way here just to tell me this?" Gu nianshen frowned. Just because that idiot got her a 400000 Yuan bag through the back door, her heart was bought? He was really not used to it. "Yes. Don''t bully my sister-inw." Gu nianjia nodded. Gu nianshen did not buy her attitude at all."Go to school. Mind your own business." As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up a document and began to flip throu gh it. He no longer wanted to talk to Gu nianjia. "Look at your attitude. You''re not friendly to women at all," Gu nianjia said unhappily. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and puffed up her cheeks. "If you don''t leave now, I''m going to call security to get you out." Gu nianshen was getting impatient. Hearing this, Gu nianjia turned around to leave. However, she suddenly stopped in her tracks as she turned around to face Gu nianshen."I have some shares in thispany as well. I''m also Mega''s shareholder. What right do you have to chase me away?" The reason why he was in that position now was because he was the heir arranged by his grandfather, so his shares were slightly more than hers. However, she was also a minor shareholder. Her other cousins also had shares. If the building was divided ording to shares, thend she was standing on would also belong to her. As Gu nianjia thought about this, she felt even more confident. "Have you grown wings recently?" Gu nianshen raised his brows. Gu nianjia did not understand what he meant.""What do you mean?" It grew wings? She turned around and looked behind her. Was there something behind her? "I''m floating." Gu nianshen suddenly said. Gu nianjia was stunned for a moment before she burst intoughter."Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be so humorous. I didn''t expect you to tell such a lie." Although this joke was a little cold, it was still very surprising. Seeing how Gu nianjia wasughing so nonchntly, Gu nianshen seemed displeased. However, there was a hint of affection in his eyes."Aren''t you leaving yet?" After Gu nianjia was doneughing, she pouted at Gu nianshen.""I have to catch a ne. You didn''t chase me away. I won''t be afraid of you in the future. I have money and a sister-inw. Why should I be afraid of you?" Then, she turned around and swaggered away. Gu nianshen was speechless. Sister-inw was his wife. Did she not understand the situation? As soon as Gu nianjia left Gu nianshen''s office, she immediately called Lin Yiqian. Chapter 1177: What is the relationship between Mr. C and Changlin? v Chapter 1177: What is the rtionship between Mr. C and Changlin? v On the other end of the line, Lin Yiqian seemed to be looking at her phone. As soon as the call went through, she immediately borrowed it. Before Lin Yiqian could say anything, Gu nianjia interjected,""Sister-inw, I''m going back to school today. I just came to my brother''s office to warn him not to bully you when I''m not at home." He was anxiously asking for credit. "Thank you," Lin Yiqian thanked him insincerely. Although she felt that her actions were unnecessary and she knew that she had an ulterior motive, it was still very useful to her. She liked the way this little coward admitted defeat to her and talked about her sister-inw all the time. "When you''re free, you must bring Xiaoyu to city A. I''ll miss him. I really miss him," Gu nianjia continued. These words were definitely from the bottom of his heart, and they were sincere. "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded before adding concernedly,""Be careful on the road. Go home directly when you arrive. Don''t go out and y." Steamed bun Yan''s IQ and EQ were really worrying. He was worried that she would be deceived if she took a step out of the door. "I understand." Gu nianjia was a little annoyed by Lin Yiqian''s nagging. It was a very perfunctory three words. Then, she suddenly remembered something."Oh right, sister-inw." "What else is there?" Lin Yiqian asked. "I was in my brother''s office just now. I don''t know what kind of secret he was looking at. He was so engrossed in it that he turned off hisputer when I wanted to take a look," Gu nianjia exined. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian''s eyes narrowed slightly. She suddenly recalled that Gu nianshen had been investigating song Changlin. Could he have found some clues? "You''re such a busybody. What secret could your uncle have?" Lin Yiqian asked Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia must not know that Gu nianshen and song Changwen were investigating song Changlin. As a good friend, Gu nianjia was already a little angry, let alone someone who was obsessed with her uncle. It would probably explode. She couldn''t even say anything about Changlin in front of her. "My brother must still be worried about you and my youngest uncle. Is he going to do something to harm my youngest uncle?" Gu nianjia began to make wild guesses. As soon as Lin Yiqian thought of this, she began to worry that Gu nianshen would really do that. "Is Gu nianshen your biological brother?" Lin Yiqian frowned. She could really imagine how it would be a pity if he didn''t be a screenwriter with such an imagination. "Our youngest uncle is also our biological uncle," Gu nianjia snorted. Lin Yiqian''s smile froze on her face when she heard the word ''kissed''. The image of Gu nianjia''s innocent face appeared in her mind. His smile had always been so carefree, and even his crying was childish. Her heart ached as she called out to her,"Jiajia." In the future, if she found out about her birth and that Changlin was not her biological uncle, how was she going to ept it? Gu nianjia did not understand why Lin Yiqian had suddenly called her name. What''s wrong?" "Study hard. You don''t have to worry about adult matters." Lin Yiqian smiled as she reminded her. "Tsk ..." Gu nianjia was clearly displeased."I''m going to be twenty in a few days. What adult matters? I''m an adult too, okay?" At the mention of this, she suddenly remembered that her birthday wasing up. 20th birthday. She didn''t know if her mother woulde to celebrate her twentieth birthday with her. She probably would. On her tenth birthday, her mother even gave her a present and came back to have dinner with her at night. He would definitelye to apany her when he was twenty. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she began to look forward to it. Chapter 1178: What is the relationship between Mr. C and Changlin? Chapter 1178: What is the rtionship between Mr. C and Changlin? "Oh? are you trying to remind me that your birthday ising up?" Lin Yiqian deliberately misinterpreted her words. "Yes. You reminded my brother to quickly prepare a present for my twentieth birthday," Gu nianjia admitted. "I''ll definitely pass on your message,"Lin Yiqian said. Gu nianjia said as she walked out of the mega building. A car was waiting for her at the entrance.""Alright, I''m done talking to you. I''ll call you when I''m in A city." Still worried, Lin Yiqian reminded her,""Be careful on the road and don''t talk to strangers." "I know. Zhang Shou would tell me this many times every time I go out." Gu nianjia was getting impatient. Why did these people always treat her like a child? other than her small chest, what else was small about her? "Professor Zhang is just concerned about you. Don''t bite Lu Dongbin like a dog." Lin Yiqian could not help but grumble at the mention of Zhang Jingyu. "Hmph," he snorted. After Gu nianjia hung up the phone angrily, Lin toot chuckled as she shook her head and put the phone down. As Lin Yiqian was about to head to Jinhua garden, she received a call from Gu nianjia. As she sat in the car, she stared at the road ahead while Gu nianjia''s words echoed in her ears. I don''t know what secret my brother is looking at my uncle for ... Had Gu nianshen found out about what happened to Changlin in country Y? She was also a little curious. Forget it. Since he sounded like he was guessing, she might as well ask him directly tonight. She started the car. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian did not knock on the door. Instead, she opened the door with the key card. There was no one in the living room. There was no movement in the other rooms either. She thought there was no one at home, so she changed into her shoes and walked away. "Little Yi, you''re here." Bai se smiled as soon as he saw Lin Yiqian. As this was not the first time Lin Yiqian had visited him without informing him, he was not surprised. "I heard from Jiajia that you''re hiding a man in your house?" Lin Yiqian asked directly. It was a joking tone. "Pfft!" "She really thinks that I''m hiding a man?" Bai se chuckled before he furrowed his eyebrows. Lin Yiqian''s lips curled up slightly as she continued to ask,""Someone must''ve been here before, right?" The terrified steamed bun must have heard themotion in the bathroom and thought that there was someone there. However, there were no pets in this house. If there was any movement, it must be a person. Bai se said that he did not have any friends in the country and that none of his employees had seen Catwoman''s true appearance. In fact, they had not even interacted with her before. Except Sophie. Therefore, it was impossible for Bai se to bring the people from the studio back. Lin Yiqian guessed that Bai se had said that Sophie was the one who came. Bai SE''s answer was just as Lin Yiqian had expected."Sophie was here the other day. She happened to be using the bathroom." Although Lin Yiqian did not believe him, she did. Then, she changed the topic."When do you n to go to the capital?" "I''ll be leaving the day after tomorrow. I still have some matters to settle at the studio,"Bai se replied. "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded before exining to Bai se,"Xiaoyu went to visit his grandmother today. I just dropped by to take a look. I didn''t n oning." He said that he would bring Xiaoyu along thest time. Regardless of Bai SE''s Secret or what he was doing behind her back, he was genuinely concerned about Xiaoyu. He was truly good to him. Bai se smiled as he shook his head."It''s fine. We''ll definitely be meeting in Beijing in a few days." Chapter 1179: Enemies on the plane, ou Yue (1) Chapter 1179: Enemies on the ne, ou Yue (1) Lin Yiqian nodded."In that case, do whatever you need to do over the next few days. Make the necessary arrangements in the capital as soon as possible." She turned around and was about to leave. "Oh right, little Yi." Bai se suddenly called out to her. "Huh?" Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks and raised her brows. "Didn''t you get your sister-inw a concert ticket the other day?" Bai se asked curiously. "I''m going to use it as a matchmaker." Lin Yiqian chuckled. "Matchmaker?" Bai se frowned in confusion. "If she looks for you again, you can push the me on me," Lin Yiqian said. Lin Yiqian did not exin further and Bai se did not pursue the matter further. Instead, he nodded and said,""I know." Bai se led Lin Yiqian into the elevator. Lin Yiqian''s car was parked in the underground parking lot near the elevator. After getting into the car, she rolled down the window. There was a ck Audi next to her with its window also rolled down. A woman in a ck-gray shirt was sitting in the car. "Young Madam." The woman met Lin Yiqian''s gaze and nodded respectfully. "Keep an eye on him. See who he interacts with every day," Lin Yiqian reminded him with a serious expression. As long as she could find out who he was in contact with, she should be able to find out what he was doing. "Understood," the woman nodded. Lin Yiqian did not say anything else as she closed the window and started the car. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia had booked arge flight and was in a rather tight schedule. Almost everyone had already boarded the ne. There were only four seats in the first-ss cabin. Other than her seat, the other three seats were all upied. She didn''t look at the people at the other seats and hurriedly sat down in her own seat. The first thing she did was to take out her phone and check if there were any messages or WeChat messages. She also checked her QQ. There was only a message on WeChat. It was from Teacher Sun."Jiajia, you''ll be arriving in city A at two in the afternoon, right?" "Yes, Auntie," she replied with a smile. Teacher sun''s reply was also very quick. "It''s alright, I can take a taxi home. "Gu nianjia declined. "I''m free anyway," Ms. Sun said."Jingyu''s car is empty at home. I''ll drive over to pick you up." "Alright then. Thank you for your trouble." Gu nianjia did not reject the offer. They could go sightseeing together in the afternoon and treat her to a big meal in the evening. He made free meals for her at her house for a few days and even helped her with the cleaning. She was really embarrassed. "It''s no trouble at all. You don''t have to be so polite with Auntie. " "Auntie, you''re the best." Gu nianjia replied with a cute emoji. "It''s what I should do,"Teacher Sun replied. As Gu nianjia was chatting with Ms. Sun, an air stewardess approached her and asked softly,"Are you miss Gu nianjia?" "Yes," Gu nianjia nodded. She thought that the air stewardess was here to ask her what she wanted to drink, but she didn''t expect the air stewardess to hand her a cup of coffee."Hello, miss Gu. The ne will take off in about ten minutes. This is the coffee that the gentleman behind you ordered for you." The air stewardess said as she pointed behind her. Gu nianjia frowned out of curiosity. ''The Mister behind?'' Who was it? Could it be that she had met her secret admirer on the ne? As Gu nianjia thought about it, she smiled shyly and turned around. She only saw a man sitting in the back seat. His eyes were covered with an eye mask and he was wearing a hat, so his face couldn''t be seen at all. He didn''t know if he was handsome or ugly, old or young. Chapter 1180: A chance encounter on the plane (2) Chapter 1180: A chance encounter on the ne (2) However, from the way she was dressed, she seemed to be very young. She was wearing ck Casual pants, LV white shoes, and a Gi men''s casual jacket. Who could it be? Someone she knew? Her gaze returned to the coffee that the air stewardess had ced in front of her. It was a cup of coffee with a mate in it. She reached out to take it and wanted to have a taste. "Don''t talk to strangers. " "You can''t eat things given by strangers." Suddenly, the words that Zhang Jingyu often muttered to her rang in her ears. She immediately put down her coffee cautiously. She looked back again. This guy couldn''t have been plotting something against her. Did he work with the air stewardess and put something in the coffee? Gu nianjia immediately conjured up a plot in her mind. It made her wary of the man behind her. The man seemed to be asleep. His hands were crossed in front of his chest and he was not moving. She really wanted to go over and take off the blindfold on his face. Let''s see what he looks like, will he be handsome? He must be very handsome, right? As Gu nianjia was fantasizing about the man''s face, the faces of many celebrities appeared in her mind."Gu nianjia, are you done looking at me?" a familiar man''s voice could be heard from behind her. "F * ck!" Gu nianjia jumped up in shock. She almost flipped the small table in front of her. Did she hear wrongly? Was it an auditory hallucination? Why was this man of no ss on the ne? The man behind her removed the blindfold and frowned at Gu nianjia."Can''t you act more like a girl?" He spoke in azy tone as he sat up and took off his hat. "Jiang mo, why are you here?" Gu nianjia pointed at Jiang mo in surprise. She was very disappointed. Why wasn''t he the handsome guy who had a crush on her? Jiang mo sneered and raised his eyebrows."Do you think any man in first ss would like you and order coffee for you with your looks?" "Pfft!" Gu nianjia almost vomited blood. If they weren''t on a ne and she was afraid of dirtying the facilities, she would definitely have picked up the cup of coffee and sshed it on his face. Luckily, luckily she didn''t drink the cup of coffee just now. It was all thanks to beast Zhang''s words. Otherwise, she would definitely go to the bathroom and vomit out the coffee. Her hands were on her hips, and her angry look attracted the attention of the people in the other two seats. Jiang mo reminded her in a low voice,"be careful of your image. Many people know you now. It''s not good to be photographed and posted on the inte saying that the Gu family''s daughter made a scene on the ne." As he spoke, he pointed at the two seats on the other side, hinting at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia nced over and noticed that two pairs of eyes were staring at her. She immediately sat down. Then, she leaned against the back of the seat and asked Jiang mo with a frown,""Jiang mo, why are you going to A city?" Furthermore, he was on the same flight as her. Was he a demon?& nbsp; "Does A city belong to your family?" Jiang mo asked, raising his eyebrows. His tsundere look and his deliberately raised his voice, as if he was feeling guilty or ufortable. Gu nianjia suddenly thought of something.""I know, you''re going to attend Lou ting''s signing event." Jiang mo did not deny it. "I don''t need you to be a busybody." After rolling his eyes at Gu nianjia, he pulled down the blindfold again to cover his eyes. As Gu nianjia began to gossip, she stood up and walked over to Jiang mo. Sitting on his arm, she whispered,""Do you still like Lou ting?" Chapter 1181: Call me "my dear" for me to hear 1 Chapter 1181: Call me "my dear" for me to hear 1 Jiang mo raised his head and looked at Gu nianjia''s innocent face. He curled his lips and smiled evilly."No, I like you now." Gu nianjia rolled her eyes. She did not believe Jiang mo at all."Just admit it if you like him. Don''t be stubborn." If he didn''t like it, why would he go all the way to the signing event? "You used to like Lou ting. Now that she''s a famous author, I''m sure you''ll like her even more," Gu nianjia continued. Jiang mo didn''t rush to answer her. He looked her up and down, then said lightly,""In any case, he''s indeed better than you." Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Gu nianjia did not argue with Jiang mo. "Oh, so you''re admitting it." Then, he stood up and returned to his seat. As he walked, he said,""What a pity. It''s said that he rejected you in front of the teacher, saying that it was your one-sided wish." "Gu nianjia, I really hate the way you talk." Jiang Mo''s voice suddenly turned cold. Gu nianjia turned around and sneered."You''re the one who started dissing me by calling me ugly. Can''t I fight back?" She picked up the coffee on the table and forced it into Jiang Mo''s hand."Take your coffee back. I don''t want to drink it." Then, she went back and sat down angrily. She also covered her eyes with an eye mask. The two of them didn''tmunicate with each other on the way. When the stewardess came to ask them what they wanted to eat and drink, they didn''t ask for anything. After getting off the ne, the two of them walked together again. In order to avoid following Jiang mo, Gu nianjia quickened her pace. However, Jiang mo was not in a hurry. They were still not far from each other. The two of them didn''t have any luggage to wait for, so they left the hall together. As Gu nianjia exited from the exit that she had agreed to meet with Ms. Sun, she immediately saw Ms. Sun waving at her with a smile. "Jiajia." "Auntie." Gu nianjia hurriedly walked up to him. To her surprise, Jiang mo had been following behind her. When she finally reached Ms. Sun, Jiang Mo''s voice could be heard from behind."Gu nianjia, who is this?" "What does it have to do with you?" Gu nianjia turned around and frowned at Jiang mo. Ms. Sun was also curious about Jiang mo. After sizing him up, she asked Gu nianjia politely,""Jiajia, who is this?" Why would little Jiajia be with a young and handsome guy? Teacher Sun felt a strong sense of danger in her heart. "This is my sister-inw''s younger brother, Jiang pengpin." Gu nianjia had no choice but to introduce him to Mr. Sun. Teacher Sun frowned."What?" Jiang mo seemed to have understood something and smirked. He reached out to grab Gu nianjia''s waist and lifted her off the ground with ease. Then, he lowered his head and looked at her."You didn''t call me that on the ne just now. Call me ''dear'' again for m e to hear." As Gu nianjia struggled, he raised his other hand and hugged her tightly. "Jiang mo, are you out of your mind?" Gu nianjia stomped her foot in anger. Why did he always have to do with her? What an idiot this guy was. Seeing how Jiang mo was hugging Gu nianjia, Ms. Sun grew anxious. She raised her hand to pull Jiang mo and Gu nianjia away but held back. After all, Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu did not have a close rtionship yet. They were only teacher and student at the moment. Lin Yiqian was not in a position to ask Gu nianjia to help her. Chapter 1182: Call me "dear" for me to hear 2 Chapter 1182: Call me "dear" for me to hear 2 "What are you two doing?" Lin Yiqian could only try to find out more about Gu nianjia and Jiang Mo''s rtionship. She pointed at Gu nianjia and then at Jiang mo. ''Can''t you be a little more civilized in public and take into ount other people''s feelings? there are still children passing by. How can you hug them like this?'' Jiang mo let go of her hand and ced his other hand on Gu nianjia''s shoulder. He hugged her tightly and forced her to lean against him."Hello, I''m chasing Gu nianjia," he said arrogantly. "Are you crazy?" Gu nianjia raised her head and red at Jiang mo. What was he trying to do? He was clearly here to attend his sweetheart''s signing event. If he continued like this, then at Lou ting''s signing event today, she would give him a taste of his medicine. She hugged him in front of Lou ting, making it impossible for him and Lou ting to be together. Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up at the thought. This ... Was a really good way to get revenge. She counted to three in her heart. If he still didn''t let go, she would do it. One ... Two ... Three ... Gu nianjia counted to three in her heart. However, Jiang mo still did not let her go. She gritted her teeth and made up her mind. This guy, just wait and see. After all, Teacher Sun was a woman with good self-restraint. She was a smart woman who could keep her temper in check. No matter how anxious she was in her heart, she still looked calm on the surface. "Let''s go," she said with a smile."I can''t stop my car for so long." As Lin Yiqian spoke, she naturally reached out for Gu nianjia''s hand and pulled her along. Jiang mo naturally let go of Gu nianjia. Teacher Sun quickened her pace, thinking that her daughter-inw was being targeted by someone. She had to leave quickly. After they had taken a few steps, Jiang Mo''s voice was suddenly heard from behind."Gu nianjia, if I were you, I would not attend the signing event." Gu nianjia''s expression turned cold as she felt extremely ufortable. She felt that Jiang mo was looking down on her because she had no friends in school since she was young. Song Feifei had made her so unsociable that no one was willing to y with her. That was why he told him not to go. He felt that no one would y with her even if she went. She turned around and looked at Jiang mo with A sneer."My old ssmate is here for an event. How can I not attend?" Since he was so bad, he shouldn''t me her for being impolite. Jiang mo shrugged his shoulders."It''s up to you then. I can''t do anything if you insist on going and asking for trouble." He lowered his eyes, and a cunning light shed in his eyes. "Jiang mo, let me tell you this. I''m no longer the Gu nianjia I used to be. I know how to fight back. I know how to protect my dignity," Gu nianjia said angrily. Although she was acting in a fit of pique, she was serious. In the future, when she was able to protect herself, she would definitely protect herself because she knew in her heart that there would not be many chances for her uncle to appear in front of her like an angel in the future. He had to rely on himself. "Really?" Jiang mo raised his head to look at Gu ni anjia with a smile. He smiled and did not say anything more. He turned and walked in the opposite direction. Ms. Sun looked at Jiang Mo''s tall figure as he walked further and further away."Little Jiajia." "What''s the matter, Auntie?" Gu nianjia smiled as she looked away. "You have a good rtionship with your sister-inw''s younger brother?" Teacher Sun asked in a roundabout manner. That kid looked like a formidable opponent. Gu nianjia frowned at the mention of Jiang mo. "What''s so good about that? I''m just giving him face for sister-inw''s sake." Chapter 1183: The professors family is quite difficult (1) Chapter 1183: The professor''s family is quite difficult (1) She was really giving face to her sister-inw and did not want to fall out with him. That was why she had to think of some secret ways to mess with him. She wanted to let him know that she wasn''t stupid. It wasn''t that she couldn''t be smart, it was just that she was willing to use her brain. "This child looks fair and clean. There should be many girls who like him, right?" Teacher Sun asked again. "Yes, I am." "Yes," Gu nianjia nodded."There were indeed many blind people who liked him back in school." As for words, he would just say them one by one. "He likes you?" Ms. Sun finally got to the point. After asking her question, she stared at Gu nianjia''s face, not wanting to miss any of her reactions. In fact, he wanted to see Gu nianjia''s attitude toward Jiang mo. After all, this was rted to her son''s happiness. "Aunty, don''t believe him. He''s doing this on purpose to ruin my reputation. He has someone he likes. It''s the ssmate I told you about. He''s the one who''s going to the book signing event in city A this afternoon." Gu nianjia frowned even harder. When she said these words, she did not avoid her gaze. It seemed that she really didn''t have any interest in Jiang mo. Teacher Sun nodded her head, feeling assured."Oh, oh." The two of them walked to the parking lot as they talked. As soon as Gu nianjia saw the car, she began to feel embarrassed.""Auntie, I''ve really troubled you toe and pick me up." She was really embarrassed. It''s so troublesome. Teacher Sun furrowed her brows."What trouble? Auntie likes you a lot. I want to see you every day." As Lin Yiqian spoke, she opened the door of the passenger seat for Gu nianjia before moving to the driver''s seat. When Lin Yiqian had said that she liked Gu nianjia, she had meant it from the bottom of her heart. Her smile had been so gentle and kind that it had touched the softest part of Gu nianjia''s heart. "Auntie, I''ll miss you if you do this." Gu nianjia was touched. He really couldn''t bear to. Other than aunt Zhou, no one else had ever treated her so obviously, so thoughtfully, and so generously, to the point of saying that they liked her. Youngest uncle''s love was very deep, and he did more than he said. Although like and love can''t be said with words, sometimes, people''s hearts need these words tofort and give them motivation. "Then why don''t you go to the North often to see me?" Ms. Sun said with a smile."I''ll alsoe to your ce often to cook for you and Jingyu, okay?" Gu nianjia nodded happily."If you don''t mind that I''m troublesome, that would be great." Ms. Sun had already started the car. Shaking her head, she looked at the road without looking at Gu nianjia."I don''t mind." The kind smile on Lin Yiqian''s face did not stop. Gu nianjia felt extremely guilty. She had been thinking about how to hide the fact that Zhang Jingyu had sold his house to support her sister-inw''s charity work every day. Should he tell her? She should not continue lying to him like this. If worse came to worst, she could just buy another apartment for Zhang Jingyu and pretend that she had donated the ten million Yuan. "Auntie." Gu nianjia called out to Ms. Sun. "What?" Ms. Sun turned around and nced at Gu nianjia before continuing to focus on driving. "Teacher''s girlfriend ..." Gu nianjia stammered as she did not know what to say to avoid provoking Mr. Sun''s heart. Ms. Sun looked at Gu nianjia curiously as she was halfway through her sentence. "Jingyu''s girlfriend?" Gu nianjia gritted her teeth as she decided to get to the point slowly.""She should be a very good girl," Chapter 1184: The professors family is quite difficult 2 Chapter 1184: The professor''s family is quite difficult 2 Ms. Sun did not understand why Gu nianjia would suddenly ask such a question. In any case, her future daughter-inw would definitely be very, very good, so she nodded without hesitation."His future girlfriend will definitely be a very good girl." She paused for a moment before adding,""Just like you, little Jiajia." This sentence made Gu nianjia feel embarrassed.""Auntie, you must be joking. I''m not that good." "In auntie''s eyes, you''re the best." "Aunty, I''m embarrassed by your actions." Gu nianjia''s face turned even redder. Can''t you be more tactful when you praise someone? When Teacher Sun saw her blushing, she liked her even more."Auntie is speaking the truth." He liked girls who could be cute and shy at the same time. Gu nianjia smiled shyly."I''m a good person. I''ve been working hard for my dream. It''s not easy." "Dream?" Teacher Sun frowned. Did his teacher not tell his family about his dream of opening a Gaming Club? "He said that he wants to start a Gaming Club. Isn''t the reason why he came to A University to earn money to fulfill his dream?" Gu nianjia frowned as she looked at Ms. Sun. Upon hearing this, Teacher Sun immediately understood something. The corners of her lips curled up into a cunning smile. She nodded."Your guess should be half right." When Gu nianjia heard this, she was certain that Ms. Sun knew something. She immediately started gossiping."Auntie, which half of what did I say w as right?" Come and chat, gossip, gossip about his son. "I dide to A University to realize my dream," said Teacher Sun. Hearing this, Gu nianjia was even more confused. Could it be that he had other dreams? It wasn''t just a dream of setting up a Gaming Club? "Did she tell you that he''s here to earn money and open A Gaming Club?" Ms. Sun asked as Gu nianjia was still confused. "No, but that''s what I think." Gu nianjia shook her head. Aiya, it''s nted. She did not ask about Zhang Jingyu''s dreams, but she wanted to know about the fact that he had sold his house. Gu nianjia pulled herself back from her thoughts. She felt that she was not good at trying to trick people with different topics. She simply couldn''t do it. Hence, she decided to be direct."Auntie, there''s something I need to tell you." It was suddenly official, and this made Teacher Sun very curious."What''s the matter?" "I hope you won''t be angry." Gu nianjia bit her lower lip as she looked at Ms. Sun worriedly. Teacher Sun was amused by her nervous and scared look. She said,""Just tell me. No matter what, I won''t be angry." "Then I''ll say it." "Didn''t my sister-inw run a charity organization? the teacher even sold the house to support her ..." Gu nianjia took a deep breath before quickly saying what she had wanted to say. "Oh." Ms. Sun nodded calmly before turning around and st aring at Gu nianjia in surprise."Huh? You sold the house?" Gu nianjia felt that it was only normal. "Aunty, don''t worry. If my teacher ever wants to buy a house in the future, I will definitely help him," Gu nianjia quickly said as she was afraid that Lin Yiqian would get angry. Zhang qinshou was really a troublemaker. If she had known earlier, she would have sold her own car and bag to donate money. She might as well donate it herself. "It''s just that there''s a little bit of trouble now," she said, as she was about to continue talking about Zhang Jingyu''s breakup with his girlfriend. Chapter 1185: The professors family is quite difficult 3 Chapter 1185: The professor''s family is quite difficult 3 Teacher Sun raised her eyebrows curiously."What is it?" "The teacher''s girlfriend broke up with him because he sold his house." Gu nianjia did not beat around the bush. "He told you?" Coincidentally, they had reached an intersection where they had to wait for a red light. Ms. Sun stopped the car and turned to look at Gu nianjia. The smile in her eyes was almost impossible to hide. Of course, Gu nianjia could not tell. She bit her lip and nodded her head in self-me."Yes." She didn''t give Teacher Sun a chance to speak and continued,""I was thinking that I should help him gather enough money to buy another house so that he can get his wife back. Teacher really likes her." She could tell from the loving and gentle smile on his face when she identally saw his text messages twice. She would definitely like it very much. Her daughter-inw was gone. Anyone would be very angry. If it was her mother, she would probably be furious. While Gu nianjia was feeling extremely worried, Ms. Sun''s reaction waspletely different from what she had expected. She was actually extremely calm. "There''s no need to buy him a house. Just let him be poor. " He didn''t seem to care at all. "Auntie, aren''t you angry?" Gu nianjia blinked uncertainly. This was unexpected. This shouldn''t be a normal reaction. "What are you angry about?" Teacher Sun asked curiously. "He sold his house and lost his girlfriend," Gu nianjia told Mr. Sun the two things that she had expected Mr. Sun to blow up.&nb sp; Teacher sun''s reaction was still as calm as ever."What''s there to be angry about? he sold it to do charity, not to gamble. If his girlfriend can''t understand his actions, that''s because his girlfriend doesn''t have any love." She shrugged her shoulders indifferently. This waspletely out of Gu nianjia''s expectations. As she stared at Ms. Sun''s face, her reaction was slow. Teacher Sun turned to look at her again. When she saw her dazed look, a sly smile shed in her eyes. "Little Jiajia, do you think you could understand what Jingyu did if you were in his shoes?" she asked tentatively. Gu nianjia wanted to say that she did not understand. If it were her, she would have broken up with Mr. Sun as well. However, she felt a little guilty when Mr. Sun said that not understanding meant that she had no love. Richard smiled and nodded."Yes, of course I can understand. I''m very supportive of my sister-inw doing charity work too. I n to do it with her after I graduate." F * ck, so hypocritical. ''Gu nianjia, since when have you be such a hypocrite?'' Teacher Sun smiled."That''s right. So, it''s fine if the person who can''t understand him is gone." Lin Yiqian teased Gu nianjia as she spoke."It''s just that he''s in a bit of trouble right now. You should help him in school if you can. His father has been in poor health recently and he needs to see the doctor. His family ..." Gu nianjia''s eyes widened. Oh my God! Is it so difficult for a teacher? The guilt in her heart grew even deeper. She knew what Teacher Sun was going to say next and nodded her head without hesitation."Aunt ie, don''t worry. When I have to eat meat, I will definitely not let teacher drink soup." "Ha ..." Teacher Sun had an awkward yet polite smile on her face."Is this a new analogy?" Wasn''t soup the most nutritious? This silly girl was really cute, too cute. The two of them chatted and soon reached home. Lou ting''s book signing event was at fouro'' clock in the afternoon. It was held at thergest central bookstore in A city, which was considered a very Grand venue. There would definitely be a lot of studentsing today, so she had to dress up carefully. Chapter 1186: I am his girlfriend (1) Chapter 1186: I am his girlfriend (1) Time was a little tight, so she started to do her makeup and change her clothes as soon as she got home. As Ms. Sun sat on the sofa watching television, Gu nianjia would asionallye out to ask her if her makeup and clothes fit. She was very careful to check for her. After helping Gu nianjia choose her top, Gu nianjia entered her room. At this time, the phone on the coffee table rang. Ms. Sun nced at the caller ID and saw the name ''Jingyu''. She smiled. He reached out and picked up the phone unhurriedly, putting it to his ear. "Who suspended my card?" Zhang Jingyu asked gloomily. Teacher Sun said slowly,"from now on, you''re a pauper. I''ve just put that house up for sale at a real estate agent. So, you have nothing left now." "Why?" Zhang Jingyu asked in confusion. "So that you can get a wife earlier," Teacher Sun coldly replied. You still have the nerve to ask why? it''s useless. Zhang Jingyu was confused."???" As Ms. Sun looked at Gu nianjia''s room door, she whispered to Zhang Jingyu,""You told little Jiajia that you bought the house to support her sister-inw''s charity, but you didn''t sell it at all. You''re lying. Do you know that women can''t stand being lied to?" So if he said he would sell it, he would definitely sell it. "Then let''s sell it. I''m doing this because I didn''t buy the house. I can''t sell it without your consent," Zhang Jingyu said. Then, he changed the topic back to the card."Why did you stop my card?" Gu nianshen had really donated all the m oney he had earned from his investments over the past two years to Lin Yiqian''s charity organization. He was now using his family''s card. Once they stopped his card, he would really have no money to use. Teacher Sun smiled."I told Jiajia that our family''s situation is very difficult right now. You don''t have any money either. I asked her to take you in." As Lin Yiqian spoke, she kept her eyes on Gu nianjia''s room. Suddenly, Gu nianjia appeared. "Did she agree to it?" Zhang Jingyu asked. "What else?" Teacher Sun proudly asked. "Mother, how did you do that?" Zhang Jingyu asked in surprise. Teacher Sun coldly snorted."Bring your wife home as soon as possible. You useless brat. You''re far inferiorpared to your four elder sisters." "Don''t tell her about the four sisters. I only told her about one of them. She''s afraid that the four of them would scare her if she were to interact with other people." Zhang Jingyu said as he recalled something important. Ms. Sun frowned."Then why did she believe me when I told her that I don''t have a daughter?" "She''s so silly. How would she remember those things?" Zhang Jingyu said in a doting tone. "We''ll have to meet in the future,"Teacher Sun said. "If she doesn''t like it, she can choose not to meet me," Zhang Jingyu replied without hesitation. Teacher Sun felt a mouthful of blood rush up to her throat. She asked in a pained tone,""You little white-eyed Wolf, you haven''t even gotten married yet, and your sisters don''t want you anymore?" Right then, Gu nianjia walked out of her room.&n bsp; She tidied her hair as she walked. Ms. Sun immediately bade Zhang Jingyu goodbye."I''m not going to talk to you anymore. She''s out now. If you want money, you can go to her." He quickly greeted her and hung up the phone. "Auntie, do I look good with my hair tied up like this?" Gu nianjia walked closer to Ms. Sun as she pointed at her hair. Ms. Sun took a closer look and nodded with a smile."Yes, little Jiajia is really pretty." Gu nianjia was only satisfied after receiving Lin Yiqian''s approval."I''ll be heading out now." She smiled happily. Chapter 1187: Im her girlfriend (2) Chapter 1187: I''m her girlfriend (2) She went back to her room and took out her bag. Teacher Sun stood up and followed her to the door. She reminded her with concern,"be careful on the road. If it''s toote at night, just give me a call. I''ll go and pick you up." "I understand." Gu nianjia nodded. ¡­¡­ As the central bookstore was not far from A University, Gu nianjia arrived in about ten minutes by car. She was wearing a Dior long-sleeved dress. It was light blue with dark flowers printed on it. There were also small embroidery in a few ces. The length of the dress reached her ankles, and it was made of a very fluttering material. Matched with her hair in a bun, she looked a little more yful. She parked the car and changed into high heels. They were from the same series as the dress. The leather was light blue and had a slight gradient. It was elegant and Grand. Lou ting''s signing event had been heavily advertised in the circle. In addition, her family also had connections, so there were quite a lot of people, about 700 to 800 people. Seven to eight hundred people was a lot for a not-so-famous author. As Gu nianjia walked, she looked around to see if there were any familiar faces. Is that tasteless and annoying fellow Jiang mo here yet? "Gu nianjia." She suddenly heard a girl''s voice as she was looking around at Jiang mo. The person who called her name must be someone she knew, but it had been a few years since she graduated from junior high school. She really couldn''t recognize the voice. She turned to look in the direction of the voice. A group of men and women, six people, walked towards her. She nced a t them. She could instantly remember the names of three people, and she couldn''t remember the names of the other three people who looked familiar. As Gu nianjia was sizing them up, the six of them had arrived in front of her."Hello." Gu nianjia smiled. Forget it, if I can''t remember the name, I''ll just use you guys to call it. It wasn''t important anyway. "Gu nianjia, you''re here too." A tall and thin girl standing at the side spoke to Gu nianjia as if she had not expected Gu nianjia toe. There was a smile on his face that made Gu nianjia feel ufortable. It looked like sarcasm no matter how one looked at it. Gu nianjia deliberately raised her head as she replied,""I''m here too. " "I heard you''re studying at a University in A city. Why didn''t you ask your ssmates toe with you?" the girl asked again. Before Gu nianjia could reply, another girl said,""I remember that Gu nianjia doesn''t like to make friends. I guess she doesn''t have any good friends." Gu nianjia had already guessed all of this. She knew that some of the people who came today would not be particrly friendly to her. They were all song Feifei''s fans. "Yup," "I don''t have any good friends. My brother told me that I''m the heiress of the Gu family and that I don''t need to make worthless friends." Gu nianjia smiled as she nodded. After saying that, her lips curved. It was the same innocent and harmless smile that Gu nianjia had. Upon hearing Gu nianjia''s words, the two girls ''expressions changed. One of them sneered.""How''s Auntie doing recently? I saw Auntiest month when I went to y with Feifei. Auntie was drying Feifei''s hair. " Gu nianjia''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. "Aunty is drying Feifei''s hair ..." Her mother was drying song Feifei''s hair for her. She was already so old but she was still drying her hair for her. She was so busy. Every time she sent her a message, she would either reply with an emoji or not. Gu nianjia''s facial expression changed drastically. The two girls then looked at each other smugly. At this moment, another girl spoke again,"we haven''t seen each other for a few years. It''s really not easy to see each other." Chapter 1188: Im his girlfriend (Part 3) Chapter 1188: I''m his girlfriend (Part 3) As Lin Yiqian spoke, she walked over to Gu nianjia and grabbed her hand in a friendlier manner. However, Gu nianjia did not think much of it because she had never thought of being friends with them. She did not even think about continuing to interact with them in the future. Gu nianjia smiled at the girl who was holding her hand. At this time, today''s host, Lou ting, came."You''re all here." Lou ting was wearing a in-colored dress, which was knee-length and a knitted long shirt, which was in line with her fresh and artistic style. "Tingting, you''re so ostentatious." The few people in front of Gu nianjia immediately greeted Lou ting with a smile. Lou ting nced at the book fans who were waiting for her in line and said with a smile,""The book fans in A city are more enthusiastic." After exchanging a few words with the group of people, Lin Yiqian approached Gu nianjia."Gu nianjia, thank you foring." "I''m honored that you invited me,"Gu nianjia replied with a smile. One of Lou ting''s editors began to urge her to stop. Instead of continuing the small talk with Gu nianjia, Lou ting turned to the crowd and said,""Wait for me, it''ll be over soon. I''ll treat you to a meal today." "Gu nianjia is studying in A city. She should be the one treating us," someone teased. "Sure, my treat," Gu nianjia replied. She had nothing but money. Treating them to a meal was not a big deal. Lou ting chuckled as she did not try topete with Gu nianjia. She was led by the editor to the signing counter. The fans were very enthusiastic and hugged Lou ting along the way, just like a star.&n bsp; "Lou Lou," "Lou da is more beautiful in person than in photos." "I really like the protagonists under your pen, especially han Qingqing and su Hao." "Thank you, thank you." Lou ting said many thanks in a row. When everyone handed her a book, she would reach out her hands to receive it and nod politely. The fans ''impression of her increased. Some fans left after signing their names, and some asked for a photo. Lou ting would patiently stand up and take a photo with them. However, they were all taking pictures together, so the speed was very fast, and the line was constantly shortened. Gu nianjia looked around the crowd curiously as she did not see Jiang mo. Didn''t that guye specifically for Lou ting''s signing event? why didn''t he show up? Could it be that they had arranged some program for him to appear at thest and important moment? He wasn''t ... Going to propose today, was he? No, no, they were only neen years old and still in college. It was too early to propose. He would not. While Gu nianjia was lost in her thoughts, a female ssmate came over with a pile of Lou ting''s books. "I''ll give each of you a book. " The female student who was holding a book gave out a book to each of the students who came. Everyoneughed as they flipped through the book."We are all Lou ting''s fans." Gu nianjia furrowed her brows as she received the book. Was she asking them to be Lou ting''s fans? She had never read Lou ting''s book before and was a little curious about what was writt en in it. She opened the book and looked at the table of contents. It was the kind of literary style she had imagined, a love story of youth. She didn''t like this kind of person. She liked the overbearing CEO who pampered Wen. The kind that was so sweet that she didn''t want to die. He would show off his affection at the slightest disagreement. Although she didn''t like it, she still read the opening seriously. "Jiang mo." Gu nianjia was about to raise her head when she suddenly heard someone calling Jiang Mo''s name. However, before she could react, a tall figure appeared beside her and snatched the book from her hand. Chapter 1189: Im his girlfriend IV Chapter 1189: I''m his girlfriend IV She red at the young man in front of her."Jiang mo, what are you doing?" If this fellow dared to bully her today, she would make him regret it for the rest of his life. Jiang mo was still wearing the same clothes he had worn on the ne that morning. It was a casual and sunny style. He ignored Gu nianjia''s question as he flipped through the book that he had snatched from her.""This is not suitable for a little fool like you." F * ck! This guy actually called her a little fool in front of everyone, and in front of a group of ssmates who looked down on her. Just you wait, I''ll make him regret this for the rest of his life. Gu nianjia ignored Jiang mo as she thought about it. "Jiang mo, long time no see." A boy walked up to Jiang mo and greeted him. Jiang mo nodded."Long time no see." They were all polite, and there was no sense of reunion. "You''re studying in country M," the boy continued."I''ll be going there next year too. I managed to get a ce in the school." Even Gu nianjia could tell that he was trying to show off. Everyone knew that Jiang mo was the illegitimate son of his own uncle. He didn''t even take the college entrance examination and had to spend money to study abroad. He had to rely on his family. The boy said that he went abroad to test himself for the quota, which made people suspect that he was mocking Jiang mo. Jiang mo gave the boy a fake smile."You''re great, but I''ve already contacted a school in China and I''ming back to school." The boy looked a little embarrassed."I see. I was nning to take care of her when I was abroad." Jiang Mo''s expression did not change."There must be a lot of Chinese people in a school that Chinese people can enter. You can take care of each other." As he spoke, he turned away from the boy and returned the book to Gu nianjia. He then turned to look at Lou ting, who was signing autographs for her fans. Gu nianjia could not tell what he was thinking or feeling from his eyes. But ... He definitely liked her. Thinking about it, Jiang mo could be considered a devoted person. He had been in love with Lou ting since junior high. Just as she wasmenting this in her heart, a female ssmate looked at Jiang mo enviously and said,""I didn''t expect you to still be unable to let go of Lou ting after so many years." As the topic was opened, someone immediately followed up,""Lou ting is our campus Belle. Young master Jiang and her are a match made in heaven. The monk can run away, but the temple can ''t." "Who said it wasn ''t?" Everyone praised Lou ting, so they also praised Jiang mo. However, Gu nianjia was not convinced. She frowned at Jiang mo. What was so good about this guy? She was selfish and had many shorings. She was not worthy of Lou ting at all. The two of them were not worthy at all. Her brother and sister-inw were the best match. They were both straight-a students, pretentious and ck-bellied. Only two peo ple like this could be considered a match. As they were chatting, the number of fans gradually decreased. They all left after getting autographs. Seeing that there were only a few readers left, someone said,""Let''s go over quickly. It''s almost done over there. " Gu nianjia followed the crowd as they walked toward the signing table. Jiang mo followed them. "Lou ting, Jiang mo is here." The lively Hu yueya came out of nowhere, pointed at Jiang mo, and shouted happily to Lou ting. Lou ting immediately looked at Jiang mo and smiled."Jiang mo, you''re here." Chapter 1190: Being used (1) Chapter 1190: Being used (1) The joy and excitement in his eyes could not be concealed. Gu nianjia looked at Lou ting and then at Jiang mo. She opened her mouth several times but stopped herself. His footsteps too. Forget it, forget it. As the saying goes, it''s better to tear down ten temples than to tear down a marriage. If a dog can''t bite her, she''ll bite the dog. She''ll find another opportunity to settle the score in the future. As she was lost in her thoughts, Jiang mo suddenly turned around to scold her."Gu nianjia, you''re so stupid. Don''t you know how to walk?" The thought that Gu nianjia had just dismissed reappeared in her mind. She gritted her teeth and red at Jiang mo. If he insisted on provoking her, then he couldn''t me her for being rude. As she thought about it, she mustered up her courage and walked to Jiang Mo''s side. She reached out and held his arm, then smiled at him with a ttering smile."Jiang mo, that''s not what you saidst night when we were on our date." "What?" Jiang mo frowned. There was a faint smile in his eyes. "Why would Jiang mo be on a date with Gu nianjia?" Gu nianjia''s words caused amotion among the students. "Yeah, aren''t they rtives?" Everyone turned to look at Gu nianjia and Jiang mo. On the stage, Lou ting''s smile froze as she looked at the two of them with her mouth slightly open. "We had a datest night?" Jiang mo raised his brows at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia thought that he was going to deny it. ""You change so quickly. You said you liked me, that I was the gentlest and prettiest, but now you''re being so fierce to me. I''m going to get angry." She punched Jiang Mo''s chest as she spoke. Hehe, who asked him to offend her. Just as Gu nianjia was feeling pleased with herself, Jiang mo suddenly reached out and hugged her."I''m sorry. I was wrong," he said in a gentle voice. As he spoke, he lowered his head and nted a soft kiss on Gu nianjia''s hair. Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as she looked up at Jiang mo in confusion. What was going on? Why didn''t this guy act ording tomon sense? Shouldn''t he push her away and quickly exin to Lou ting? Gu nianjia looked up at Jiang mo with a dumbfounded expression. Jiang Mo''s lips curved into a smile as he ignored Gu nianjia''s confusion. He raised his head and looked at everyone."Don''t be so embarrassed, everyone. My girlfriend is angry. I''ll take her out to pacify her first. If there''s a dinnerter, I''ll take her over." As she spoke, Lin Yiqian picked Gu nianjia up with one hand and walked toward the exit. "Jiang mo ..." Jiang mo ignored Lou ting who was calling him from behind. Jiang mo let go of Gu nianjia after they left the venue. "Jiang mo, are you out of your mind?" Gu nianjia ced her hand on Jiang Mo''s forehead. What was he trying to do? The main reason was that she didn''t see what she wanted to see. He was in a hurry to exin to Lou ting, but Lou ting ignored him. This ... This, this, this ... This isn''t right. Jiang mo raised his eyebrows."What''s wrong?" "Why didn''t you exin it to Lou ting?" Gu nianjia asked. Jiang mo raised his eyebrows and asked,"why should I exp His voice suddenly turned cold, and so did his expression. "Don''t you ... Like her?" Gu nianjia had no idea what was wrong with him. She looked at Jiang Mo''s cold and handsome face and was a little scared. It wasn''t that she was scared, but she had never seen Jiang mo like this. He was so serious and so cold. "That was a long time ago," Jiang mo replied coldly. His voice was still very cold, and there was no emotion in it. It was a long time ago. Did that mean that she didn''t like him anymore? Chapter 1191: Being used (2) Chapter 1191: Being used (2) "So, you don''t like her anymore?" Gu nianjia asked. That''s not right, if he didn''t like it, why did hee to Lou ting''s signing event today? Although he was a very uncultured person, he was still quite proud. In this aspect, he was very simr to his sister-inw, who was also his biological sister. She liked to act pretentious and did not fit in with the group. She was not interested in the group activities of her ssmates or friends and rarely participated in them. Most of the people he saw were looking up and using their nostrils to face him. "I don''t like it," Jiang mo replied without hesitation. "Who do you like then?" Gu nianjia asked. I don''t like anyone. He was very cold. To put it another way, he was very free and easy. "Then, all my efforts have been in vain?" Gu nianjia was extremely annoyed. She wanted to see him anxiously exin to Lou ting, only to be rejected by Lou ting and be abused by her. If he didn''t like Lou ting, then she would be wasting her time publicly saying that they had a rtionship. She would really go for wool ande home shorn. She even had to find a way to exin that she had nothing to do with this guy. It was a joke. Jiang mo knew what Gu nianjia was upset about."Why are you so stupid?" he gently poked Gu nianjia''s head. "Why is your mouth so annoying?" Gu nianjia frowned. She looked at Jiang mo with dissatisfaction and reached out to touch the ce he had poked. "Do you want me to get closer and let you see my mouth?" Jiang mo suddenly bent down and leaned his face close to Gu nianjia ''s. Gu nianjia''s face immediat ely turned red. She red at Jiang mo with embarrassment and anger."I didn''t expect you to be like this, Jiang mo. Shameless." He was really too shameless. Jiang mo straightened his back and looked at Gu nianjia sarcastically."You''ve already met the teacher''s parents. Why are you still pretending to be innocent?" "What do you mean I met the teacher''s parents?" Gu nianjia frowned. Which teacher''s parent did she meet? Could it be ... Was she referring to Zhang Jingyu''s mother, Auntie sun? She looked at Jiang mo and blinked. Jiang mo looked at her silly expression and couldn''t help butugh."Idiot." After that, he rolled his eyes at Gu nianjia before walking away. "You''re the idiot. Not only are you an idiot, but you''re also drinking for free." Gu nianjia yelled as she red at Jiang mo. Idiot, you only know how to act cool. He didn''t know if he had learned it from his sister or his brother-inw. Just as Gu nianjia was cursing Jiang mo in her heart, Hu yueya suddenly appeared. Gu nianjia, what''s going on between you and Jiang mo?" As soon as Hu yueya saw Gu nianjia, he began to question her. Although Gu nianjia was displeased, she still felt that it would be better to exin."There''s nothing going on between Jiang mo and me. I was just joking." The thought of this made him feel unlucky. She had lost the wife and the Army, she was wise. "Jiang mo likes Lou ting, and Lou ting also likes Jiang mo," Hu yueya said in a reproachful tone."Even if it''s just hearsay, you should have heard of it." "Of course I''ve heard of him. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in Jiang mo. I was just joking." Gu nianjia replied. "Jiang Mo''s sister is your sister-inw now, but you have to keep your distance." Hu yueya said in amanding tone. Finally, Lin Yiqian had managed to get Gu nianjia''s temper out of the way.""Hu yueya, aren''t you overstepping your boundaries?" "What does it matter to you whether Jiang mo and I are close or far apart?" "We''re all ssmates with Lou ting," Hu yueya frowned and continued to reprimand her."No one can stand by and watch you poach her." Chapter 1192: Being used (3) Chapter 1192: Being used (3) "Then why did Lou ting reject Jiang mo back then?" Gu nianjia could not help asking. Without waiting for Lou ting to reply, she continued,"I heard that she pushed all the me to Jiang mo in the teacher''s office. Jiang mo was the only one who was punished, but she acted like nothing had happened. She''s even the outstanding Lou ting." Although she had only heard about this from hearsay, there must be some basis for such rumors. Regardless of whether it was true or not, she was only going to use it to diss Hu yueya. Perhaps she could dig out some gossip about Jiang mo. Perhaps Hu yueya knew about Jiang mo and Lou ting. Hu yueya was a little surprised by Gu nianjia''s words. He red at Gu nianjia as if he had not expected her to say such things. After all, Gu nianjia had always been bullied by song Feifei in school. She was cold for a while before she came back to her senses and said confidently,""That''s because Jiang mo is a man with an indomitable spirit. His heart aches for Lou ting, so he took it on alone." "Hehe. Anyway, if it''s someone I like, I won''t let him be punished alone." Gu nianjia sneered. She raised her chin. The sun was setting in the West and the sun was a little red. It shone on her face. She pouted and said proudly,"I will be with him. We will clean the house together and we will be punished to stand together. How interesting would that be?" As she spoke, her little face had a yearning smile. She was very innocent. In the dark, the tall teenager looked on and couldn''t help but smile. ; Idiot, he was really an idiot. He put his hands in the pockets of his sweatpants and leaned against the stone pir. Suddenly, someone called him from behind,"Jiang mo." The gentle girl''s voice was mixed with a trace of excitement. Jiang Mo''s expression turned cold as he looked away from Gu nianjia. He then turned his head slightly to look behind him. The girl''s tall figure walked towards him. He didn''t know if it was shower gel, shampoo, or perfume, but the fragrance on her body was very light. It floated past his nose for a while. When Lou ting came to his side, he calmly turned around and smiled at her."I didn''t disturb your signing event just now, did I?" His polite tone was very distant. Lou ting was slightly stunned. Then, she pursed her lips and shook her head."Of course not." "That''s good," Jiang mo said indifferently. Then, he turned to look at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia was still fighting with Hu yueya over something. It seemed like she was very strong. Heughed again and was about to walk in that direction. Lou ting opened her mouth and called out to him,"Jiang mo ..." Jiang mo stopped and looked back at Lou ting in confusion."Is there anything else?" He furrowed his brows slightly, and his cold eyes made people unable to feel any warmth. "Is it true that you and Gu nianjia are together?" Lou ting asked with much difficulty. Jiang Mo''s expression did not change, and his attitude was still cold."Whether it''s true or not, it''s between me and her." He was about to lift his foot again when Lou ting suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm. "Are you still angry with me?" she asked, looking at his side profile. Jiang mo frowned in confusion."Why should I be angry with you?" He did not look like he was pretending at all. She was natural, calm, and proud. She did not seem to be faking it at all. Lou ting was very scared. She shook her head in self-me and apologized to Jiang mo,"I was not brave enough back then. I''ve let you down." Chapter 1193: Being used (4) Chapter 1193: Being used (4) "What is it?" Jiang mo asked curiously. The more rxed he was, the more afraid Lou ting became. Her slender hands grabbed Jiang Mo''s arm tightly."Jiang mo, I know you''ve been angry that I didn''t admit to the teacher that I like you." She paused and carefully changed the topic."But if we had both admitted to it back then ..." Jiang Mo''s face suddenly turned frighteningly cold. He lifted the arm that Lou ting was holding and pushed her hand away. He looked at her coldly and said in a cold voice,"that was when I was in junior high school. I suddenly had a good impression of you. How can you still remember it?" After he finished speaking, he even curled his lips and gave Lou ting a mocking smile. Without looking at Lou ting again, he began walking toward Gu nianjia. Lou ting raised her voice from behind."Really?" Jiang mo stopped in his tracks but did not turn around."Do you think I still like you?" "You don''t like it anymore?" Lou ting''s tone was mumbling, as if she was asking Jiang mo, but also asking herself. "I don''t like it," Jiang mo replied without hesitation. The three words were resolute and decisive, showing no mercy at all. Lou ting staggered backward."So you don''t like it anymore." Her tone was filled with despair. "Gu nianjia is doing fine." Lou ting''s voice could be heard as Jiang mo stopped in his tracks. "Yes, she''s simple, lively, innocent, and cute," Jiang mo replied without hesitation. Afterplimenting her, Lin Yiqian nced over at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia had her hands on her hips as if she was about to start a fight wi th Hu yueya. He couldn''t help but find it funny when he saw how fierce she was. When Lou ting saw this scene from behind, her expression changed for a moment. Then, she curled her lips and said with a smile,"This is the first time I''ve heard you praise a girl." Jiang mo was also taken aback. Indeed, when he was in school, he was especially unfriendly to girls. The words that came out of his mouth to describe girls were all sarcastic. This was the first time he hadplimented someone like this. "Let''s have dinner together tonight,"Lou ting said. She seemed to have adjusted her mood, and now she had a bit of the high and mighty pride that she had in junior high. Jiang mo turned around, smiled, and nodded at Lou ting."Sure." After responding to Gu nianjia''s question, he turned around and walked toward Gu nianjia without looking back. "Forget it, forget it. I won''t argue with you." Gu nianjia felt that there was something wrong with Hu yueya''s values and logic. No matter how she tried to reason with him, it would not make sense. Gu nianjia was so angry that she felt like hitting him. In the end, he held back. However, if they continued to argue, she might hit them. She wanted to stop, but Hu yueya was still not convinced and wanted to scold her."I''m not trying to argue with you. I''m trying to reason with you. Do you think it''s right for you to steal your ssmate''s girl?" "Although you are the daughter of the Gu family and you were born with a silver spoon in your mouth, Lou ting''s family background is not bad either. Lou ting herself is also better than you. You and Jiang mo are only close because his sister is your sister-inw." "Pfft! Who the F * ck would want to get close to him?" Gu nianjia could not help but curse. She couldn''t wait to avoid him. She didn''t want to see that man with no ss at all, okay? He was the one who always appeared in front of her. She was furious. Suddenly, Jiang Mo''s voice came from her right."Don''t you want to be close to me?" Both Gu nianjia and Hu yueya turned to look at the source of the voice. Without waiting for Gu nianjia to respond, Hu yueya walked up to Jiang mo and said,""Jiang mo, Lou ting has always liked you." Chapter 1194: Being used (5) Chapter 1194: Being used (5) Jiang mo stopped in his tracks and looked at Hu yueya. He asked in amusement,""So I have to like her all the time?" "Why aren''t you leaving?" he lifted his eyes to look at Gu nianjia. He even raised his eyebrows, as if he was an elder. "Who wants to go with you? get lost." Gu nianjia rolled her eyes at him. She snorted coldly and walked past Jiang mo angrily. Jiang mo ignored Hu yueya''s call and followed Gu nianjia. As they walked out of the bookstore, Gu nianjia looked at Jiang mo suspiciously."Jiang mo, I think you tricked me today." "Why are you so suspicious?" Jiang mo asked with a raised eyebrow. "I remember that you haven''t spoken to Lou ting since you were punished by the teacher," Gu nianjia said. If it weren''t for the fact that her quarrel with Hu yueya had brought up a lot of past memories, she wouldn''t have suspected it. Jiang mo remained silent and she continued,"when you were called to the teacher''s office, what did Lou ting do to make you angry and ignore her?" She looked at Jiang mo with a gossipy expression. She was sure that the reason why he was so cold to Lou ting and treated her like a stranger was because of what happened in the office that time. As Jiang mo looked at Gu nianjia, he frowned even more. However, his lips remained closed. "Even if you don''t tell me, I know that it''s not just a rumor. Lou ting said that she doesn''t like you and that you''re a useles s ..." Gu nianjia continued to snort. She stopped in time when she reached the critical point. She carefully nced at Jiang Mo''s reaction, but he was still looking at her with the same expression. It was as if he was listening to a story with interest. She skipped the sentence that she was halfway through and continued,""Actually, you know that Lou ting likes you, but she''s more selfish. At that critical moment, the first thing she thought of was to protect herself, and she hurt you." The two of them started to move again. Gu nianjia continued to analyze the situation. Suddenly, she stepped in front of Jiang mo, turned around, and stopped him. She pointed at him and asked,""Did you deliberately use me today to take revenge on Lou ting?" She pouted and frowned, looking a little cute. Jiang moughed and ced his hand on her head. Then, he bent down slightly and leaned closer to her face."I''m not used to you being so smart," he teased. As he spoke, he immediately let go of Gu nianjia and walked away. "Jiang mo, you''re a Big Bad guy." As Gu nianjia chased after Jiang mo, she scolded him,""You''re more selfish than him. " He knew that Lou ting still liked him, so he used him to provoke Lou ting. To be precise, it was revenge. Everyone thought that Jiang mo hade today because of Lou ting. Lou ting was also looking forward to it as she stood on the stage. However, that was not the cas e. If that was the case, he was really scheming. Terrifying. Jiang moughed as he ran,"how am I selfish?" You didn''t stick yourself to me? Didn''t you say that we were on a datest night?" Gu nianjia was even angrier at the mention of this. She recalled how foolish and stupid she was. Jiang mo had been setting her up and provoking her on purpose, but she didn''t even know. She sneered,"haha, you''re smart, okay? you knew I would do that and deliberately provoked me." She couldn''t run anymore, so she stopped and panted. Chapter 1195: Being used (6) Chapter 1195: Being used (6) The two of them stood by the road, about four or five meters away. The sun was about to set in the mountains on the west side. The sky in the West was red, as if it was on fire. Half of their faces were red, making their smiles look even more brilliant. In Jiang Mo''s eyes, Gu nianjia was as petite as a child. Could it be that his sister was protecting this guy because of this? "I''ll treat you to a box of ice cream as an apology, okay?"he said loudly. By doing so, he was basically admitting to all of Gu nianjia''s guesses. Alright! Gu nianjia gritted her teeth as she ran up to Jiang mo and punched him on the chest."It seems like you''re really petty. After all these years, you''re still holding a grudge against the girl you once liked." He was really too petty. However, this was how petty Jiang mo was. He never cared about whether it was a man or a woman who had offended him. If a woman provoked him, he would not let her off. He often quarreled with girls. Gu nianjia did not reject Jiang Mo''s ice cream as there were many cafes and desserts in the vicinity. They found arge dessert shop that served ice cream and a variety of desserts. Gu nianjia and Jiang mo ordered a set meal that had everything. Jiang mo only took one ice cream ball and ate it slowly. Gu nianjia suddenly took out her phone to snap a picture of him.""What are you doing?" "I''m going to post this on my social media ount to let sister-inw know how magnanimous I am. You bullied me so much, but now that I''m in A city, I''m still going to eat ice cream with you." As Gu nianjia spoke, she raised her phone and pointed the camera at herself. With her other hand, she took a selfie with a spoon in her mouth. "What?" Jiang mo raised an eyebrow."Didn''t I treat you because you wanted to?" "Who wants to eat it? I''m on my period today, okay?" Gu nianjia rolled her eyes at Jiang mo before lowering her head and scrolling through her social media. Jiang mo frowned as he looked at Gu nianjia in disdain.""Don''t you have any shame?" Gu nianjia knew that Jiang mo was referring to her period."You''re even more conservative than me. It''s normal for girls to have their period. How is that shameless?" Gu nianjia looked up at Jiang mo after she finished posting. "You''re still conservative?" Jiang mo looked at Gu nianjia with a sarcastic smile. "Hey, what''s the meaning of this?" Gu nianjia mmed her hand on the table as she was displeased with the look in his eyes. "You''re still in University," Jiang mo said."You''re already meeting her parents. How can you be conservative?" "She''s our teacher''s mother. What parent? I''m just her student." Gu nianjia frowned. This guy could really imagine. After she finished speaking, she looked down at the post that she had just posted. It had only been two minutes, and there were already two new posts. He opened it. The first one was Zhang Jingyu,''are you eating ice cream? The second one was Zhang Jingyu''s mother,"Auntie has started cooking. Come back early for dinner. Don''t eat too many cold drinks." Gu nianjia ignored Zhang Jingyu''s reply and replied to Ms. Sun,"Auntie, I won''t be going back for dinner tonight. You don''t have to work hard to cook. Soon after, there was another reply from song Changlin."Did Jiang mo go to A city to bully you? Seeing song Changlin''s post, Gu nianjia''s heart was filled with warmth. She smiled from the bottom of her heart as she replied to song Changlin. He doesn''t dare to bully me. If he does, I''ll tell uncle, my brother, and my sister-inw and beat him to death. She had just finished typing, but before she could finish typing, her phone suddenly rang, and the caller ID showed ''beast''. Chapter 1196: The people around you are all from night forest kingdom (1) Chapter 1196: The people around you are all from night forest kingdom (1) Gu nianjia picked up the call. Before she could say hello, she heard Zhang Jingyu''s chiding voice."Do you know what date it is today?" "The 29th," Gu nianjia replied after some thought. He had no idea why Zhang Jingyu was asking him this question. Zhang Jingyu asked,''why are you still eating ice cream when you know that? Your stomach doesn''t hurt anymore?" Even though he sounded a little reproachful, his voice was still gentle. Only then did Gu nianjia realize that Zhang Jingyu had asked about the date because it was her official holiday.""It did. It doesn''t hurt anymore." "Gu nianjia, just you wait." Zhang Jingyu replied through gritted teeth. Before Gu nianjia could say anything, he hung up the phone. Gu nianjia was stunned when she heard the busy toot. "What''s wrong?" It had been a long time since she had heard him call her by her full name. She was a little scared. Lin Yiqian hung up the phone. She then sent out the reply that she had just given to song Changlin. "Has Jiang mo gone to'' A ''city?" Lin Yiqian''s reply appeared. "Yes. You even tricked me. You''re really bad at finding a younger brother." Gu nianjia chimed in. "Just ignore him if he''s bad," Lin Yiqian replied. "I don''t want to, but he''s sticking to me like glue," Gu nianjia replied. Jiang mo was also reading Gu nianjia''s message. When he saw the content of her reply to Lin Yiqian, he raised his head and looked at Gu nianjia unhappily.""Who are you calling sticky candy?" "You!" Gu nianjia made a face at Jiang mo before she continued to browse through her social media. After Lin Yiqian replied to Gu nianjia, she clicked on the photo of Jiang mo and Gu nianjia. In the photo, Jiang mo was putting a spoon into his mouth. She rarely saw him eat such a snack, so she was a little surprised. Lin Yiqian could not help but smile lovingly as she clicked on Gu nianjia''s selfie. It was a lively and adorable picture. She was filled with joy. Two enemies, when they didn''t meet, they would tease each other, but now that they met, they got along quite well. Lin Yiqian looked at the photo of Gu nianjia and Jiang mo with a loving smile on her face. When Gu nianshen returned to his office after his meeting, he noticed Lin Yiqian smiling at her phone. He frowned as he walked toward her.""What are you looking at that''s making you so happy?" Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at Gu nianshen.""I saw your sister''s moments. She''s eating ice cream with Jiang mo. I really want to eat it." "Jiang mo has gone to city A?" Gu nianshen frowned. Lin Yiqian did not notice Gu nianshen''s slight reaction as she nodded.""Yes, I am." "What for?" Gu nianshen''s tone became more guarded. Lin Yiqian finally understood what he meant.""Why do you look so alert?" "I didn ''t." Gu nianshen shook his head in denial. "Do you think that everyone in the world has feelings for your sister?" Lin Yiqian knew what Gu nianshen was worried about. Did this guy want to keep silent bun at home and be an olddy for the rest of his life? If he had the ability, then he would make steamed bun Yan never fall in love. "I didn ''T. You''ve misunderstood." Gu nianshen quickly sat down next to Lin Yiqian and exined,""I''m just curious. Why did he go to A city?" Lin Yiqian did not believe him. She wanted to let him know that Jiang mo wasn''t there for his sister."One of his ssmates is a writer. He''s holding a book signing event in A city. Many of his ssmates are going." Chapter 1197: The people around you are all from night forest kingdom (2) Chapter 1197: The people around you are all from night forest kingdom (2) "Is she Lou tingzheng''s daughter?" Gu nianshen asked. "You know him?" Lin Yiqian asked curiously. "She''s the granddaughter of the Secretary of City B two years ago. She''s also Gu nianjia''s ssmate. I know her, but I don''t know her personally," Gu nianshen replied calmly. As long as they were of the opposite sex, he had to cut off all ties. I can''t let my wife misunderstand. Lin Yiqian was a little surprised. She did not expect Lou ting''s family to have such a powerful background."It seems like theye from a good family background." But thinking about it, she was only 19 years old, and her book was published right after she wrote it. She had read her book before, and it was not particrly good. It could only be said to cater to the likes of a group of teenagers nowadays. It wasn''t as popr on the inte, but it had sold all kinds of copyrights, such asics and animation. If he didn''t have some background to support him, he probably wouldn''t be so lucky. "Why are you so interested in it?" Gu nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian in confusion. "I suspect that Jiang mo has something to do with that girl," Lin Yiqian replied honestly. Gu nianshen was not surprised at all."Didn''t he once write a love letter to her? she rejected him. Jiang mo was severely punished by the teacher for this." "You know?" Lin Yiqian was surprised to hear that. "What do I not know about your family?" Gu nianjia snorted as she raised her chin. "Tsk." Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes. He didn''t even give her a hint and started to dye her. "Have you been in vestigating Bai se recently?" Gu nianshen suddenly changed the topic. "How did you know?" Lin Yiqian frowned. "You''re using my people. Do you expect me not to know about it?" Gu nianshen asked. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She knew that her advice would not work. However, Lin Yiqian had never thought of hiding it from Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian gave Gu nianshen a sidelong nce before telling him the truth."I can''t figure him out recently. I wonder what he did to help me achieve my current sess." When she said this, she became suspicious again. "It''s because of the power of night forest kingdom," Gu nianshen replied. His tone was certain. As if he already had concrete evidence, Lin Yiqian quickly asked,""How did you know?" Gu nianshen did not reply to her."Do you really not have any impression of that Mr. C?" he asked. Have you forgotten where I''ve seen it before?" "I''ve met a lot of people. I''ve met the Prince of Ennd and some other aristocrats. I can''t tell where he''s from. If he''s one of them, I wouldn''t even know which one is him." Lin Yiqian replied. She would never decline a social gathering with real big bosses. However, Mr. C from night forest kingdom was so mysterious that she didn''t know if he had disguised himself as an ordinary brand or aristocrat to meet her. However, she was certain that Gu nianshen had found something. As she thought about it, she looked at Gu nianshen and asked,""What did you find? How do you know that the night forest kingdom is helping me?"&nb sp; "It''s because the people in your office, including Bai se, are all loyal subjects of Mr. C''s grandfather. They were all given to Mr. C to assist him," Gu nianshen exined. He remembered something and added,"except for Sophie, the hacker." "All ... All of them?" Lin Yiqian widened her eyes in shock. Oh my God! Gu nianshen nodded."Yes, including the two janitors in the studio. They are professionally trained bodyguards." (It''s getting cold. Go to bed early. Please take a look at your monthly votes and see if there are any. Vote for me. Old people need to lie down. Muacks~) Chapter 1198: She was surrounded by people from the night forest kingdom (3) Chapter 1198: She was surrounded by people from the night forest kingdom (3) Lin Yiqian''s mouth was wide open in disbelief when she heard this. For so many years, the people around her were all from the night forest kingdom? She had only heard bits and pieces of news about the mysterious night forest kingdom on the inte. He had never thought that he woulde into contact with it one day. But why? Who is Mr. C? Bai se had been by her side ever since she joined the talent show. Was it because of Bai se that the so-called Mr. C noticed her? Could it be that they thought she was a promising talent that could bring them benefits? However, all these years, the employees in the studio had been receiving their sries without asking for an extra share. The amount of money that she had earned every year was clearly recorded in the ounts. Even if she did not ask for it to be right, Bai se would always go through it with her. On the other hand, Bai se had only taken his share of the profits. He helped her take care of her baby and also took care of all kinds of trivial matters. Lin Yiqian was so shocked that she could not say a word.""Bai se has been in frequent contact with the people of night forest kingdom. There might be some changes in night forest kingdom." There was still half a ss of water left on the table. Gu nianshen picked it up and drank it after he finished speaking. For some reason, Lin Yiqian began to feel nervous when she heard that something was going to happen in night forest kingdom. He didn''t know what he was worried about. She frowned and thought to herself,''he''s probabl y afraid that Bai se will be implicated.'' After all, they had been together for five years. In these five years, he had always been good to her and had never betrayed her. She had to find Bai se and ask him about this. Lin Yiqian then asked Gu nianshen out of curiosity,""How did you know?" Before Gu nianshen could reply, Lin Yiqian continued to ask,""Did you start investigating the White color long ago?" His tone was certain. Gu nianshen did not deny it. ""Who do you think would be so good to be your assistant and babysat?" Another question. However, Lin Yiqian felt as if she was not talking about the main point."Gu nianshen, can you tell me what you know in one go?" she asked anxiously. Her mind was blown by the news that everyone around her was from the night forest kingdom. She had no clue and could not think of any possibilities. This guy was still keeping her in suspense and was asking for a scolding. Gu nianshen shrugged as he replied calmly,""There''s nothing much to say. I can be sure that the night forest kingdom is behind you." Lin Yiqian was speechless. What he said was equivalent to not saying anything. He had already said it just now. She didn''t think that was all he knew. She was sure that he already had some thoughts in his heart, or he had some guesses. She didn''t continue to ask since she had to know anyway. Ignoring Gu nianshen, Lin Yiqian picked up her phone angrily. When she saw that there was a message on WeChat, she immediately opened it. ''Sister-inw, is your Jiang mo a Rascal?'' it was from Gu nianjia. What''s wrong with these two? Lin Yiqian ced a hand on her forehead as she felt extremely exhausted. "If he''s a Rascal, then just ignore him," Lin Yiqian replied helplessly. How could this guy be so childish? They were already adults, could they notin so easily? Comining was the behavior of primary school students, okay? "I wanted to ignore him too. However, he insisted on staying at my ce. I''ve never seen such a shameless person before," Gu nianjia replied immediately. Chapter 1199: She was surrounded by people from the night forest kingdom (4) Chapter 1199: She was surrounded by people from the night forest kingdom (4) When Lin Yiqian saw the message, a sly look appeared in her eyes.""He''s in city A. It''s no big deal for him to stay at your ce for a night. We''re all rtives. Are you so heartless?" If professor Zhang wasn''t nervous, she would be at her wit''s end after her assist. Help Jiang mo,"Gu nianjia said. He even added an angry emoji at the end. "Do I make sense?" Lin Yiqian asked. Gu nianjia pretended to be pitiful and said sadly,""Alright, alright, I know. He''s your biological brother, I''m not." Lin Yiqian could not help but try tofort her.""Be good. I''ll bring you to see your goddess when youe back." This was what she owed Gu nianshen in her past life. "Really?" Gu nianjia replied with a starry-eyed emoji. "When have I ever lied to you?" Lin Yiqian asked. "Sister-inw, you''re the best. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely take good care of your brother. I won''t let him sleep on the streets of A city." Gu nianjia''s attitude changed immediately. Lin Yiqian shook her head as sheughed. What a silly girl. She was not scheming at all. ''You guys should go to bed early tonight. Don''t keep ying games,'' Lin Yiqian replied to Gu nianjia in a loving manner. "Don''t worry. He''s such a noob. I don''t want to y games with him." Gu nianjia chuckled. After replying to Lin Yiqian''s message, Gu nianjia put down her phone and said to Jiang mo,""Alright, you can stay at my ce for a night. I really can''t do anything about you." Jiang mo chuckled as he knew that Gu nianjia had been chatting with Lin Yiqian.&n bsp; He was not surprised at all that Gu nianjia had suddenly agreed to let him stay at her ce. They even agreed to have dinner with Lou ting that night. Gu nianjia did not want to go. However, Jiang mo did not say that he did not want to go. She thought that Jiang mo still wanted to go. Therefore, she followed him. Lou ting had booked the meal at a high-end hot pot restaurant in the bustling area of A city with a superrge private room. Everyone had arrived, and the two of them were thest to arrive. Jiang mo, Gu nianjia." When the two of them entered, the originally noisy private room suddenly became quiet. Many pairs of eyes were looking at them. As Gu nianjia had never been familiar with them, she felt a little awkward. Jiang mo, who was beside her, suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand, leading her to an empty seat. The seats were arranged ording to the number of people present. There were only two empty seats left, but they were not in the same area. Jiang mo walked Gu nianjia over to her seat before moving to the other empty seat. When the two of them sat down, a male student said in confusion,"I''m really curious how you two ended up together." As he spoke, he nced at Gu nianjia in disdain. Everyone in her middle school knew that Gu nianjia was Gu nianshen''s younger sister. However, no one had tried to iste her just because she was the heiress of the Gu family. This was because song Feifei had said that Gu nianjia was not favored at home and that she was only the heiress of the Gu family in name without any real power . Indeed, song Feifei was the one who attended all the school activities. Gu nianjia had never been part of them. "There are so many things that I''m curious about." Gu nianjia could tell that the male ssmate was not interested in her. As she spoke, she scalded her utensils with the hot water. He was slow and elegant. This made Jiang mo look at him in a new light. Jiang mo, What do you like about Gu nianjia?" One of the girls suddenly asked Jiang mo as if she could not understand why Jiang mo would be with Gu nianjia. Chapter 1200: Destined to live off the elderly (1) Chapter 1200: Destined to live off the elderly (1) "Naive," Jiang mo replied without hesitation. As he spoke, he nced at Gu nianjia. His answer made everyoneugh."Are youplimenting me or insulting me?" Gu nianjia gritted her teeth. She also felt that there was something wrong with Jiang Mo''s answer. She was very angry and said to Jiang mo in a threatening tone,""I don''t have slippers for you at home. You''d better not stay at my house tonight." He was siding with an outsider. Before Jiang mo could finish his sentence, he continued unhurriedly,""I like her innocence, cuteness, and kindness." This was more like it! "Let''s go to the supermarket to buy some slipperster." Gu nianjia smiled in satisfaction. As she spoke, she picked up a chicken foot from The Cold Dish and put it in Jiang Mo''s bowl with great effort. He would reward him with a chicken w. Jiang mo nodded and replied softly,"yes." The two of them interacted andpletely ignored the others. Everyone''s eyes were on Lou ting. Lou ting looked very sad. Hu yueya couldn''t stand it anymore."Okay, okay, let''s eat. I don''t want to be full of dog food before eating." She angrily picked up Lou ting''s bowl and helped her scoop a bowl of soup. Everyone started to eat. Those who had yed well in the past chatted about the past, and the atmosphere became lively again. Apart from attending sses, Gu nianjia did not have anymon memories with them. Therefore, she continued to eat in silence. She had eaten her fill early and went out with the excuse of going to the bathroom. As soon as Gu nianjia stepped out of the door, Lou ting caught up with her."Gu nianjia, can we have a chat?" Gu nianjia knew exactly what Lou ting wanted to talk to her about. Jiang mo! She stopped in her tracks, turned around, smiled, and nodded at Lou ting."Sure." Lou ting didn''t beat around the bush and went straight to the point."Are you and Jiang mo serious?" "I''m not sure if I''m being serious or not. In any case, he said that he likes me and I said that I like him. Is that serious?" Gu nianjia shrugged. Jiang Mo''s actions today made her feel that the rumors about him and Lou ting were true. When Lou ting was in the teacher''s office, she must have tried to protect herself by saying that she had hurt Jiang mo. She and Jiang mo were rtives, so she was a little against Lou ting''s actions. There was a hint of emotion in her tone. As Lou ting listened to Gu nianjia''s honest words, she could not help but feel envious. "Just because I said I like you doesn''t mean I really like you," she said. "But if you don''t say it, it''s even more impossible to like it." Gu nianjia blinked. As Jiang mo had said, she was innocent and simple. It made people feel that her mind was very simple. Lou ting stared at Gu nianjia as she recalled Jiang Mo''s words. "In any case, I''m not asplicated as you guys. I don''t think too much either. If I like someone, I won''t have any reservations. If I like someone, I like him." Gu nianjia continued. These words really agitated Lou ting. Her eye s turned red, but she forced a smile and said,""How naive." The tip of his nose also gradually turned red. However, Gu nianjia felt a little sorry for him and wondered if she had gone too far. She lowered her eyes and sighed."Sigh, it''s impossible for me to have the same achievements as you guys in this life. I''m destined to live off my parents for the rest of my life." He sounded helpless. Lou ting was speechless. Was that what their family called living off their parents? It''s called lying on the mine and squandering. Chapter 1201: Destined to live off the elderly (2) Chapter 1201: Destined to live off the elderly (2) Instead of answering Gu nianjia''s question, Lin Yiqian said in a serious tone,""I still like Jiang mo." Gu nianjia nodded."You can continue to like her. It''s everyone''s freedom to like someone." "I believe that Jiang MO will fall in love with me again," Lou ting said confidently. "Whatever," Gu nianjia shrugged. Anyway, she was just an actor who cooperated with the performance. It didn''t matter if that uncultured guy would go back to his old ways in the future. "I''m really grateful that you came today. " Lou ting did not continue to talk about Jiang mo as she thanked Gu nianjia sincerely. "Don''t be so formal, we''re all ssmates. " "At first, I thought I''d bring a few ssmates with me to show my support. However, they all have sses. They''re either on a date with their boyfriends or have gone on a date," Gu nianjia said with a smile. Lou ting pursed her lips and shook her head."It''s okay. I''m already very happy that you cane." Lin Yiqian''s sincerity made Gu nianjia feel embarrassed. She felt that it would be too much if she did not say something nice. She nodded."I hope that you''ll do better and better in your writing career. I''ll buy any book you publish in the future." "Thank you," Lou ting replied. The two of them continued to chat about insignificant things, and Lou ting returned to the private room. Gu nianjia did not go back in. Instead, she stood at the entrance and yed with her phone. Not long after Lou ting went in, Jiang mo came out and called her to go. Their car was parked in the underground parking lot of the shopping mall next door. Jiang mo walked in front of them without saying a word. Gu nianjia chased after him and asked curiously,""Why don''t you ask me what Lou ting said to me?" Was he not curious? "I''m not interested,"Jiang mo replied. Gu nianjia looked at him in disbelief.""Are you really not interested or are you pretending to be not interested?" "You really have a lot to say." Jiang mo raised his right hand and circled it around Gu nianjia''s neck before covering her mouth with hisrge hand. Wuwu ... Gu nianjia''s mouth was covered as she red at Jiang mo. This guy was crazy. Jiang mo turned to look at Gu nianjia and smiled."You talk too much." He mumbled. "You''re such a pervert! That''s not a reason for you to cover my mouth, is it?" Gu nianjia scolded as she wiped her mouth. Didn''t he know that a gentleman only uses his mouth and not his fists? Fine, he was not a gentleman either. "I only like simple and brutal methods," Jiang mo said. He quickened his pace. "You''re such a brute!" Gu nianjia chided as she chased after him. The two of them chased each other to the garage and got into the car. Since Gu nianjia was driving, Jiang mo fastened his seat belt and looked at Gu nianjiazily.""Will your teacher be jealous if I stay at your ce?" Gu nianjia frowned."What do you mean by that? our rtionship is purely that of a teacher and a student. There''s nothing else. What are you thinking about?" "Oh," Jiang mo replied. "I''m fine," he said faintly. Then, he didn''t say anything else. He looked away and looked at the roof of the car. He didn''t know what he was thinking. As the lighting in the car was very dim, Gu nianjia nced at the young man beside her. He had a dark expression on his face and his eyes seemed to be deep in thought. He felt a little mncholic. Are you thinking about Lou ting? He should still like Lou ting, right? It was said on the inte that if you didn''t like someone, you wouldn''t think about everything that happened with that person, let alone think about revenge. This guy must have wanted to use this method to make Lou ting beg him. He really had no ss. Chapter 1202: The professors sense of crisis (1) Chapter 1202: The professor''s sense of crisis (1) The atmosphere in the car was too quiet. Gu nianjia wanted to find something to talk about to break the silence. After some thought, she called out to Jiang mo. "Jiang mo, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Jiang mo turned to look at Gu nianjia. "Please don''t fall for me. I won''t fall for you," Gu nianjia warned. Jiang mo frowned and looked at her with a smile."Why do you always worry about things that are out of your reach?" "Pfft! What do you mean by that?" Gu nianjia was displeased. "You were the one who told me not to like you," Jiang mo said."I''m telling you now that I can''t like you. What are you so anxious about?" Before Gu nianjia could reply, Gu nianshen suddenly straightened his back and leaned closer to her."Or are you hoping that I''ll like you?" he asked with a raised eyebrow. "Pfft!" Gu nianjia sneered."I''d be so stupid to hope that you like me. Hurry up and leave. If it weren''t for sister-inw, I wouldn''t even talk to you. I definitely wouldn''t let you stay at my house." She kept her eyes on the road and nced at Jiang mo from time to time."First of all, you can only sleep in the study at my house." "Why are you so talkative?" Jiang mo looked at Gu nianjia in disdain. "If you dare to criticize me again, I won''t let you go to my house. I''ll ask you to book a hotel room for me," Gu nianjia threatened. Gu nianjia nagged Jiang mo the entire way. When Gu nianjia opened the door and saw that the house was brightly lit, she felt a sense of warmth in her heart. During the past few days when Teacher Sun was around, she had this feeling. When she opened the door, there was someone a t home. There was food on the table, and there were fruits on the coffee table. He felt extremely happy. She was a little tired after eating with that group of people and driving, but she was instantly invigorated. As she changed her shoes, she shouted into the house,"Auntie, I''m back." Ms. Sun was in her room. When she heard Gu nianjia''s voice, she immediately ran out."Little Jiajia is back." When she saw Jiang mo, the smile on her face froze for a moment before it returned to normal. She then pointed at Jiang mo and looked at Gu nianjia.""Oh, this is ..." Why did she bring a boy home? what should she do? Teacher Sun appeared calm on the surface, but she was panicking in her heart. "Hello, Auntie." "Ms. Sun," Jiang mo greeted her politely. This made Gu nianjia very satisfied with him. Naturally, Gu nianjia grabbed Jiang Mo''s arm and led him toward Ms. Sun."Jiang mo, you''ve met him today. He''s my sister-inw''s younger brother. He''s in city A tonight and has nowhere to go. That''s why he''s staying over at my ce." "Oh, oh." Ms. Sun nodded."Then quickly change your shoes ande in. I''ve just cut a fruit te and waited for you toe back. You guys go wash your hands ande over to eat some fruit." As she spoke, she pointed at the beautiful fruit tter on the coffee table. She secretly sized up Jiang mo and could not help butpare him to Zhang Jingyu. The sense of danger was especially strong. "I''m feeling thirsty and want to eat some fruit. Auntie, you''re so kind. " Gu nianjia walked over happily and stuffed a piece of watermelon into her mouth. He ignored Jiang mo. Although Ms. Sun was very hostile towards Jiang mo, she didn''t show it on her face. She was very enthusiastic towards Jiang mo. "Jiang mo, right? hurry up and eat." "Thank you," he said. Jiang mo smiled as he thanked Ms. Sun before sitting down next to Gu nianjia. "I''ll sleep in the study tonight," Ms. Sun said."Jiang mo can sleep in the second bedroom." "It''s alright, aunty. He can sleep in the study room. He''s got thick skin." Gu nianjia shook her head. Chapter 1203: The professors sense of crisis (2) Chapter 1203: The professor''s sense of crisis (2) She didn''t raise her head and only focused on eating. After hearing what Gu nianjia said, Jiang mo picked up a few pieces of apple from the fruit te and stuffed them into her mouth. "You ..." Gu nianjia raised her head to re at Jiang mo. "Jiang mo, you''re dead meat." Gu nianjia''s face darkened when she saw Jiang Mo''s smirk. She put down the fruit te and pushed Jiang mo. Then, she knelt on Jiang Mo''s legs and pressed his chest with both hands, pressing him down. "Gu nianjia, can''t you be more refined?" Jiang mo frowned. "Jiajia!" Ms. Sun was extremely anxious as she hurriedly pulled Gu nianjia away. No, I have to get that blockhead Zhang Jingyu toe back. If he didn''te back soon, his wife would be someone else ''s. "Why did they start fighting? this is not good," Lin Yiqian chided Gu nianjia as she pulled her away. "He was the one who started it." Gu nianjia red at Jiang mo as she was still not convinced. "Just now, Jingyu called to say that you have to finish reading the two books he bought for youst week," Ms. Sun said. Gu nianjia''s attention was immediately diverted. "How am I supposed to finish reading it?" Gu nianjia frowned as she looked at Ms. Sun. She had only read half of the book, and there was still one more book left. How could she finish it tonight? "So, hurry up and eat it." Teacher Sun frowned. "Why is he still thinking about me when he''s on a business trip? I''ve never seen such a dedicated teacher." Gu nianjia pouted. Can''t you be dedicated to others? Teacher Sun had a smile in her eyes."He doesn''t miss every studen t. He''s really exceptionally good to you." "I got in through connections," Gu nianjia replied. "Yes," Teacher Sun nodded."I know." No one could surpass the rtionship of future wife. As Gu nianjia thought about how many books she would have to read that night, she no longer had the mood to eat. She put down the fruit te and said to Jiang mo,""Jiang mo, take your time. I''m going to wash up and read." She stood up and walked towards her room. Jiang mo replied unhurriedly,"go on, merit student." "You''ll feel bad if you don''t mock me, won''t you?" Gu nianjia asked as she turned around and pointed at Jiang mo. The mes of war were about to be ignited again. "Why are you arguing again?" Ms. Sun hurriedly pushed Gu nianjia into the room. Her duty tonight was to not let these two guyse into contact with each other again. After finally getting Gu nianjia into her room, Ms. Sun immediately called Zhang Jingyu. When Zhang Jingyu picked up the call, she immediately lowered her voice and said,""Let me warn you, Zhang Jingyu. If you continue to hang around like this, your wife is going to be someone else ''s." "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jingyu asked, confused. Teacher Sun said,"Jiajia has brought that kid home. They''re staying here for the night. If I wasn''t here ..." "Did he bring Jiang MO home?" Zhang Jingyu asked in surprise. From what he could remember, Gu nianjia and Jiang mo were like fire and water. Since when was their rtionship so good that he could bring her home? Teacher Sun: "yes, the two of them are very intimate. Jiajia is even on top of him and eating the same piece of fruit."&n bsp; This guy would not be anxious if he did not add oil to the fire. To her surprise, Zhang Jingyu''s reaction was very calm. He only replied with an "Oh". Teacher Sun was very dissatisfied."Oh my a * S. You silly boy. Have you be stupid from studying too much?" "I''ll hang up now,"Zhang Jingyu said. (It''s getting cold. Go to bed early. If you have votes, please vote for me. My monthly votes seem to be in the 30s~I don''t know if it''s possible for the category ranking. There''s a bonus for the category ranking~~I''ll fight for it. I don''t want to go to sleep after watching the voting, xoxo~) Chapter 1204: The professors sense of crisis (3) Chapter 1204: The professor''s sense of crisis (3) Ms. Sun heard the busy toot and frowned. She put down her phone and chided the screen,"useless brat." It was not like her at all. He looked just like his cowardly father. ¡­¡­ Because of Ms. Sun''s request for her to finish reading two books, Gu nianjia had stayed upte and had to cheat in order to finish them. She had ss early the next morning. At 6:50 am, she woke up with dark circles around her eyes. She washed up and left the room. Her mind was still in a daze, and she yawned as she walked. Since Ms. Sun had learned about Gu nianjia''s schedule for the next day, she woke up early to prepare breakfast for her. "Little Jiajia, you''re up." Lin Yiqian greeted Gu nianjia with a smile as soon as she saw her. "Yes." "I have a ss at half past seven today." Gu nianjia nodded as she yawned. She walked to the dining table and sat down at her favorite spot. She only felt a little more energetic when she saw the food on the table. She first scooped up a spoonful of porridge and took two sips. Spirit, spirit. Then, he began to eat. Ms. Sun was still busy cing food on the table. As she approached Gu nianjia, she looked at her face and said with a pained expression,""You didn''t sleep wellst night, right? you have dark circles under your eyes." "It''s already oneo'' clock by the time I''m done with my book." Gu nianjia nodded listlessly as she ate a fried dumpling. She had to me her son for giving her such a heavy learning task. Forget it, forget it. For the sake of her, I won''t scold that beast. He''s really a beast. It''s short to eat. "Jiajia is a good child." Ms. Sun reached out and patted Gu nianjia''s head as she felt a little guilty. She shouldn''t have been so dramaticst night and asked her to finish both books. She should have said that she was only halfway through. Look at how tired she was. After ming herself for a while, Lin Yiqian pulled her hand away from Gu nianjia''s head and walked into the kitchen.""Then hurry up and have your breakfast. Jingyu is in the bathroom. You can eat first." Upon hearing this, Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in shock. Jingyu was in the bathroom? What the hell? Did she hear wrongly? Gu nianjia was stunned for a moment before she turned around to look at Ms. Sun, who had already entered the kitchen.""Auntie, what did you say?" Didn''t that guy say that he would be in C city for a business trip for four to five days? it had not even been three days. "Jingyu is here ..." Teacher Sun went into the kitchen and brought out a te of fruit sd, speaking as she walked. Before she could finish her sentence, the bathroom door opened and Zhang Jingyu walked out. She paused for a moment before pointing in the direction of the bathroom.""Oh, I''m out." Gu nianjia looked in the direction where Ms. Sun was pointing at. Zhang Jingyu was wearing a ck and white striped shirt. The ck stripes were very thin and stood straight on his body. It was as if it was tailor-made for him. He was wearing a pair of formal ck pants. He had just washed his hair in the bathroom, so his hair was wet. He was holding a white towel in his hand and drying his hair as he walked. He felt at ease as if he was in his own home. "Teacher?" Gu nianjia frowned. When did hee back? Why didn''t she know anything about it? "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jingyu raised his brows at Gu nianjia as he dried his hair. After returning the towel to the bathroom, he walked over to the dining table and sat down across from Gu nianjia, leaving his hair still wet. As they walked closer, Gu nianjia noticed that Zhang Jingyu had dark circles under his eyes. His eyes were also slightly bloodshot. It was obvious that he had not slept well. Chapter 1205: The professors sense of crisis (4) Chapter 1205: The professor''s sense of crisis (4) "Teacher, did you take ate-night flight back?" she asked uncertainly. It had to be at night. No matter how close the ticket was, it would take a long time to get there. The fact that he was home at this time meant that he had arrived at C city''s airport at at least twoo'' clockst night. "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu nodded. "Alright," Gu nianjia said as he picked up the spoon. Just like Gu nianjia, he began to have a few sips of the porridge to stimte his appetite. Her every move exuded elegance. He was calm and natural. As Gu nianjia looked at Zhang Jingyu, she felt a little strange. She suddenly felt that something was different from before, but she could not put her finger on what it was. What was it? Unfamiliar! That''s right, she felt a little unfamiliar with him. Zhang Jingyu had never looked at her like this before. He did not even speak to her in this way. What was going on? Gu nianjia tilted her head as she stared at Zhang Jingyu. "You seem to be very disappointed with my sudden return?" Zhang Jingyu suddenly raised his head and looked at her. He raised his eyebrows after asking. "Of course not." Gu nianjia immediately shook her head in denial. In his heart, that was the case. Because when he came back, she had to go to his office in the afternoon and do a bunch of homework that he didn''t want to do. This guy was really the king of tricks. Thest time she signed the contract, she had fulfilled the task assigned to her by him during his business t rip and he stopped her from doing the test papers. However, she had indeed stopped doing the F * cking test papers, but he had bought her a lot of teaching materials. The key was that the teaching materials and test papers he had asked her to do had nothing to do with her current major. They were all cultural content from high school. She also understood his intentions. He wanted her to catch up on the subjects she did not learn well in high school, but what was the use of her learning? Anyway, she had already made up her mind to live off her parents. She herself wanted to fall, so why did he still want to save her? Did he think he was the Savior? Gu nianjia cursed at Zhang Jingyu in her heart. "Did you miss me?" Zhang Jingyu''s calm voice could be heard from the other end of the line. Hearing this question, Ms. Sun, who was about to bring the apron back to the kitchen, stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Gu nianjia. She seemed to be even more excited than Zhang Jingyu. What would this silly girl say? However, she was already mentally prepared that this slow-witted girl''s answer would definitely not satisfy her dazed son. "Ah?" Gu nianjia was dumbfounded by Zhang Jingyu''s sudden question. This question was not like what Zhang Jingyu had asked. But since he had asked, she had to answer. If the truth didn''t offend anyone, she would definitely shake her head and say no. The key was that the exam was not far away, so she had to be more eager to live. After weighing the pros and cons in her mind, Gu nianjia nodded in agreement."I do miss you a lit tle." However, it was notpletely against her will. She had indeed thought about it before. For example, when she was being abused by others in the game, when she was called a noob and a weakling, she really missed the time when she would y a game with Zhang Jingyu face to face. Teacher scolded me. Zhang Jingyu would quietly develop his game and then y all sorts of games. In the end, he would just stand there and not move. He would mock his opponents and not let them win. It was infuriating! So there were indeed times when she missed him, even though this kind of thinking had nothing to do with any feelings! Chapter 1206: The professors sense of crisis (5) Chapter 1206: The professor''s sense of crisis (5) After hearing Gu nianjia''s reply, Zhang Jingyu pursed his lips into a half-smile as he stared unblinkingly at Gu nianjia. As usual, he was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses. With his half-dried hair and his narrow eyes, Gu nianjia could not help but stare at him. He actually felt that it looked good and was stunned by it. One had to say ... This beast was quite good-looking, especially in this state. She had no idea what Zhang Jingyu was thinking about as he stared at her. The atmosphere was so quiet that it was a little awkward. She grinned and said,"I think Auntie is the one who misses you the most. Auntie has been talking about you many times a day." Teacher Sun quickly added,"let''s think about it together." The moment she opened her mouth, the atmosphere became lively. Gu nianjia was speechless. Alright, let''s think about it together. She had been forced to think about it, not willingly. There was not much time left before ss started. Gu nianjia quickly finished her meal and went to her room to grab her bag and textbooks before heading to school. As they walked past the living room, Zhang Jingyu looked at her and asked,""Is Jiang mo returning to Sea city today?" "I think so. That''s what he said yesterday," Gu nianjia answered as she got out of the shower. Before Gu nianjia could finish her sentence, the door to the study suddenly opened."Gu nianjia, I suddenly feel like visiting A city for a few days. I haven''t been here in years." Jiang mo was still wearing the clothes he wore yesterday, a ck sweater. He stood a t the door of the study, looking like he had not fully woken up. He leaned against the door framezily. "You can go as many days as you want. However, I''m not going to be your tour guide," Gu nianjia replied without any hesitation. She didn''t have that much energy, nor did she have the time. Jiang mo also looked down on her."You''re so stupid. You''ll only get me lost." He rolled his eyes and walked out of the room to the bathroom. "You bastard, you''re eating my food and scolding me." "F * ck!" Gu nianjia cursed as she stared at Jiang Mo''s back. When Jiang Mo closed the door, he pouted at her and shrugged his shoulders. He really deserved a beating. Hey! Gu nianjia gritted her teeth as she thought about how she was going to bete for ss. He turned around and left. Zhang Jingyu and Mr. Sun were the only two people left in the huge living room. Ms. Sun walked over to Zhang Jingyu and whispered a warning to him,"I don''t want Jiajia toe back so early today." She nced at the bathroom and lowered her voice."Did you see that? These two children are like enemies whenever they meet, and often, such enemies ..." "That''s impossible!" Zhang Jingyu cut her off before she could finish her sentence. These three words were resolute and full of confidence. He stood up and walked out of the door, changing his shoes. Ms. Sun followed behind them and reminded Zhang Jingyu all the way to the elevator,"remember what mom said. The movies have been quite good recently. You guys can watch a few more movies when youe back." "The wine is also quite good. You''ve already bought a house, so we don''tck the money for wine." The elevator door closed, and it was still Teacher sun''s voice. Zhang Jingyu rolled his eyes at the elevator door. Then, heughed again. He took a step back and leaned against the wall of the elevator. He picked up his phone and looked at the date. It was the 30th. He looked at the date and the corner of his mouth curled up meaningfully. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1207: Men are so troublesome (1) Chapter 1207: Men are so troublesome (1) As Gu nianjia did not sleep well, she was in a daze throughout the entire ss. After ss, she walked out of the ssroom with her books in her arms. No, she had to go home and get some sleep. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she walked down the stairs."Gu nianjia." A familiar voice suddenly called out to her. Gu nianjia was stunned when she heard the voice. She then looked down. When she saw Lou ting, she frowned and asked in surprise,""Lou ting, what are you doing here?" He quickened his pace and went down the remaining steps. Lou ting smiled and said,"ning an is in A University. He asked me toe over for lunch. He thought that you''re also in the Academy of Fine Arts, so I came to find you. I heard that you''ll be in this ssroom in the morning." "Yes, I just got out of ss." Gu nianjia smiled as she nodded. Just as she was about to ask Lou ting what was the matter, Lou ting said,"then let''s have a meal together." "I ..." Gu nianjia instinctively wanted to reject him. However, she could not think of a reason."Alright." She immediately regretted her decision. Her biggest weakness was that she didn''t know how to reject people. Because she felt that the reason that she was busy and didn''t have time was too lousy. It sounded like an excuse. She was too concerned about how others thought of her and her image in other people''s hearts. If it were her sister-inw, she would definitely say that she had something on and didn''t have time without hesitation. Then, he left without any hesitation. "Ning an went to get the car. Let''s wait by the side of the road." Lou ting held onto Gu nianjia''s arm affectionately. Gu nianjia had no choice but to follow Lou ting. When they arrived at the side of the road, a whitend Rover stopped beside them. The car window was rolled down. The chubby young man in the driver''s seat was ning an, who was in the same grade as them but in a different ss. He was from a rich family and was also an influential figure in the school. Gu nianjia had heard that he had approached A University. However, as A University was huge, she had never expected that they would have any contact. If it wasn''t for Lou ting today, they probably wouldn''t have had any contact. When they were in middle school, they had not spoken a single word to each other. Gu nianjia had only greeted them in a formal manner. Ning an nodded with a smile."Miss Gu, this is the first time we''ve met. We''re both from the same school. It''s really inappropriate." "I''m usually quite a homebody." Gu nianjia smiled. There was nothing wrong with that. Why didn''t they treat her so warmly before? "Get in the car." Lou ting opened the back door for Gu nianjia to get in first. Gu nianjia began to worry as she thought about the number of ssmates who hade yesterday. She wondered if there would still be as many people for dinner as before. "Just the three of us?" she probed. There were some people she really didn''t want to see. When she opened her mouth, she would either suck up to people or offend people directly and anger people to death. Lin Yiqian would not fawn on those who had isted her in the past. After all, she was Gu nianshen''s younger sister and the Gu family''s heiress. Therefore, it was better not to go than to offend people. Lou ting nodded."Yes, they all went back."&n bsp; Hearing this, Gu nianjia secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "Where''s Jiang mo?"Lou ting suddenly asked. Gu nianjia knew very well that Lou ting was only trying to get close to her for Jiang Mo''s sake. She still wanted to win Jiang mo back. She pretended not to know Lou ting''s thoughts and said honestly,""He''s still sleeping in at my house. He said he''s going to stay in A city for a few days. I wonder how long he''s going to stay." Upon hearing this, Lou ting''s eyes darkened."Oh." It was as if his soul had been taken away in an instant. Chapter 1208: Men are so troublesome 2 Chapter 1208: Men are so troublesome 2 Gu nianjia did not say anything even though she had noticed it. Ning an''s voice suddenly sounded from the front."Why didn''t I realize that miss Gu was so pretty before?" As he spoke, he even turned around to smile at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia felt that he was being frivolous. In any case, she was disgusted. "I used one of the four great sorcery to put on makeup," she replied with a fake smile. Lou ting was speechless. Ning an was speechless. There was no way to continue the conversation. Seeing that both of them had stopped talking, Gu nianjia chuckled.""I''ll treat you to lunch today. I said I''d treat you to lunch when you came to A city." After this meal, don''te looking for her again. She really didn''t want to make friends who used their brains. It was too tiring. She did not have enough brain power to read and study every day. Lou ting did not refuse. She nodded and said softly,"okay." Ning an disagreed."How can that be?dies, I''m a man. I must treat you to a meal." Gu nianjia looked at ning an."We''re not short of money. It doesn''t matter who''s treating us. Since you''re close to Lou ting, you can always treat her to a meal. However, I''m different. We''ve only met after so many years of graduation. Let me treat you to a meal." Her words seemed to be hinting at how they had isted her back then. Not only Lou ting, even ning an felt a little awkward. Indeed, they had not contacted Gu nianjia since they graduated from junior high school. They had been in contact with the rest of their ssmates. "We used to be so busy with our studies that we didn''t really contact each other." Lou ting smiled awkwardly at Gu nianjia. "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded. They were all a group of top students, amazing top students. No, she was dragged to dinner by Lou ting because of Jiang mo. She had to let that guy know how much trouble he had caused her. Otherwise, she would have already returned home, lying in bed, and preparing to go on a date with Zhou Gonggong. Now, they still had to go eat. The more Gu nianjia thought about it, the angrier she became. She took out her phone and sent Jiang mo a WeChat message. "What if your ex-girlfriendes to school to look for me and takes me out for dinner?" After the message was sent, Jiang mo took a long time to reply,""Ex-girlfriend?" "Lou ting," Gu nianjia replied. This guy was just pretending. "It has nothing to do with me," Jiang mo replied. "Hurry up and coax me. If you don ''t, I''ll tell him that you still like her. You''re just ying hard to get." Gu nianjia chimed in. "Gu nianjia, are you out of your mind?" Jiang mo panicked at Gu nianjia''s threat. The more anxious he was, the more Gu nianjia had her way.""Still the same attitude. Just you wait." "I''ll take you out for some good food when we get back in the afternoon,"Jiang mo said hurriedly. "That''s more like it." Gu nianjia was finally satisfied. "Get your wallet ready ..." As soon as the word ''money'' was mentioned, Gu nianjia seemed to have thought of something."That can''t be right. Didn''t you say that you would never use a single cent from your family? you''re just A poor student. Where did you get all the money from?" "What does it have to do with you?" Jiang mo asked. "Did you ask my sister-inw for it?" Gu nianjia asked cautiously. "I earned it myself," Jiang mo replied. "Oh? we can earn money now?" Gu nianjia did not believe her. She was so engrossed in her conversation with Jiang mo that she forgot that Lou ting was sitting beside her. Lou ting suddenly asked,"are you chatting with Jiang mo?" Gu nianjia''s heart skipped a beat. Her first reaction was to lock her phone before turning to look at Lou ting. Could she have seen the contents of her conversation with Jiang mo? Chapter 1209: Men are so troublesome III Chapter 1209: Men are so troublesome III If she saw it, how embarrassed would she be? Gu nianjia was also certain that Lou ting had not seen her conversation with Jiang mo. "That''s right. This fellow said that he''s going to take me out for some good food tonight." Even if she had seen it, she wasn''t lying. Jiang mo had indeed said so. Sigh, it''s all that Jiang Mo''s fault. Men are so troublesome. Lou ting pursed her lips and nodded, her eyes a little disappointed. "You two didn''t seem to have interacted much in the past," she said with a smile. It seemed to be a casual remark, but anyone with a brain could tell that she was trying to change the topic to Jiang mo and test her rtionship with him. So, did she see something just now? "Yes, I only started interacting with him after my brother and sister-inw got married." Gu nianjia smiled as she guessed. Every word she said was the truth. Sigh, she was really an honest and good baby. "You guys didn''t expect to be rtives, did you?" Lou ting said in a joking tone. After asking the question, Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia with a smile. "Yes," Gu nianjia nodded with a smile."There are too many unexpected things." Before her brother and sister-inw got married, she did not expect them to be together. What was even more unexpected was that they had been secretly in love with each other for so many years. They had hidden it from everyone and had a true secret love.& nbsp; The person she admired the most now was her sister-inw, followed by her brother. Lou ting pretended to ask a few questions casually and then changed the topic."When we return to Sea city, let''s meet up if there''s a chance." Before Gu nianjia could reply, Lin Yiqian continued,""I feel that as one grows older, one will miss the past more and more, don''t you think so?" Her lips curved up as she smiled, exuding an indescribable grace and gentleness. Gu nianjia replied,''yes, my ass.'' What past did she have with them? Her past was just darkness. There was no sunlight or light, and she still missed it. However, she definitely couldn''t say that. What if the two of them threw her out of the car? As sheined in her heart, she nodded."Yes, childhood is more interesting." She couldn''t help but say this in a sarcastic tone. It was really unintentional, and she only realized it after she finished speaking. As smart as Lou ting was, how could she not understand? Lou ting pretended to exin casually,"I didn''t know what happened between you and song Feifei in the past. I often attended school activities with her, so I spent more time with her." Lin Yiqian was smart enough to not express her intention to apologize to Gu nianjia. If she were to apologize, she wouldn''t be the smart and proud Lou ting. By exining this, Lin Yiqian was trying to say that she had only interacted with song Feifei becaus e of the school''s activities. In other words, they were not that close to each other in private. Gu nianjia was no fool. She felt that no matter how big the conflict between her and song Feifei was, it was still a family matter. She could not speak ill of song Feifei in front of outsiders. A person''s heart was hard to fathom, and it was hard to avoid passing words on. Moreover, if she were to badmouth song Feifei in front of others, she would be no different from song Feifei. They would both be mean and mean people. "She and I are cousins. What could happen? it''s just a small matter," Gu nianjia replied with a smile. Chapter 1210: Men are really troublesome (4) Chapter 1210: Men are really troublesome (4) After saying that, Lin Yiqian began to praise herself internally. ''Gu nianjia, you''re really too generous.'' Compared to you, song Feifei can''t evenpare to a toe. Lou ting smiled and nodded."Then it''s a deal. When we return to Sea city, we''ll hang out often." She wouldn''te back to City B in the future. Or they could go back before she went back. Anyway, she really didn''t want to get together with them. "Gu nianjia, when are youing back to City B next time? let''s go together," ning an suddenly interjected. "We''ll see," Gu nianjia replied tactfully. Only a ghost would want to go with him. However, ning an took it as a yes and said with a smile,""I''ll add you on WeChatter. We''ll go back together next time. " "Alright then." Gu nianjia nodded with a forced smile. There was a song that said,"I''m most afraid of the sudden silence in the air." She was most afraid of the sudden enthusiasm of her ssmates. Could these people have a stand? could they stick to their original intentions? could they not y with her? could they continue to iste her? Ning an had chosen the restaurant. It was located in the downtown area of A city, in the most prosperous area. It was not far from the ce where they had hotpot yesterday. It was a Western restaurant. Gu nianjia had heard of this restaurant before. It was A high-end restaurant in city a that cost around 2000 Yuan per person. This guy really knew how to choose. Gu nianjia followed behind Lou ting and ning an. When they were not paying attention, she rolled her eyes at ning an. He really knew how to eat! ; Although she could afford six to seven thousand Yuan, she had to spend it on something worth it. After all, she was in the same ss as Lou ting and they were on a slightly closer rtionship. But what was this ning an? Bah! Since she had already said that she would treat them, she had to rush to pay the bill when it was time to pay. She was the Gu family''s daughter, and she had to keep her face. The restaurant was located on the top floor of arge building, and they could see more than half of city A. Their private room had the best view, and the private room fee was 2000 Yuan. This meal would cost about 10000 Yuan. Since they had already paid for the meal, Gu nianjia buried herself in her food. Lou ting and ning an continued to chat. From time to time, she would throw Gu nianjia a question to ask her. Gu nianjia was really skinny when she was in junior high." Lou ting shifted the topic back to Gu nianjia. "I wasn''t in good health at that time." Gu nianjia nodded as she had something in her mouth. Before high school, her body wasn''t in good shape, especially when she first had her period. She was extremely cold and could lose a few pounds during the days when she had a stomach ache. Her grandfather had asked people to take her to see many Chinese medicine doctors. After all these years, she was getting better. After Gu nianjia replied to Lou ting, she received a WeChat notification. She picked up her phone and swiped it open. It was from Zhang Jingyu. ''My high school ssmate came to look for me. We''re out for dinner,'' Gu nianjia replied. "Where are you eating? I''ll pick you up," Zhang Jingyu replied.&n bsp; "It''s alright. I''ll just take a taxi hometer," Gu nianjia rejected without hesitation. How could this guy be so nice? he actually wanted to pick her up. Could it be that something bad was waiting for her to return? Gu nianjia stared at her phone screen as she tried to guess Zhang Jingyu''s motive."Gu nianjia, you''re not eating much." Ning an suddenly spoke. Gu nianjia''s thoughts were interrupted as she looked at ning an.""It''s already a lot. I''ve been putting on weight recently. I can''t eat too much." Ning an frowned."You''re so skinny. Do you still want to lose weight?" Chapter 1211: Dont know how to reject (1) Chapter 1211: Don''t know how to reject (1) As soon as he finished his question, he nced at Gu nianjia. "Am I skinny?" Gu nianjia lowered her head to look at her body. She could only be said to have a medium build. She was not considered fat, but she was also not considered very thin. This guy was still the same as he was in middle school, good at coaxing people. "You''re so skinny that you can''t even see any meat," ning an joked."You''ll be dry if you get any thinner." His eyes were fixed on Gu nianjia''s chest. Gu nianjia began to feel ufortable and disgusted. She didn''t care if it was sudden or not and changed the topic."I have ss in the afternoon. Have you guys finished eating?" "Do you attend every ss?" ning an asked. He didn''t seem to want to leave. "Of course." Gu nianjia nodded with a fake smile. Ning an looked at her in disbelief."I heard that you often y games in the dormitory and don''t go to ss?" "Who did you hear that from?" Gu nianjia frowned. Who was the one who leaked the news? Where was her 40-meter long saber? Ning an chuckled."I know a teacher from your Academy of Fine Arts. I''ve asked him before." Gu nianjia was even more disgusted by his pervertedughter. "I''m studying hard now,"she said. At this time, Lou ting, who had been silent for a while, suddenly spoke up again."Oh right, nianjia, I saw on the news that you were very close to Zhang Jingyu''s teacher." When Gu nianjia heard this, she guessed that Lou ting must have done it because of the rumors about her and Zhang Jingyu. She was trying to find out more about her r tionship with Zhang Jingyu, so she smiled calmly and said,""He''s my brother''s senior. My brother asked him to take care of me. He even went to my house for a meal before. He''s very close to my brother." It''s so tiring to chat with this group of people. Lou ting nodded in understanding."So that''s how it is." Gu nianjia did not give them a chance to ask any more questions as she stood up.""I''ll go pay the bill. I''ll take a taxi back in a while. Lou ting, it''s rare for you toe here. Let ning an show you around." She grabbed her bag and left the room. She could have paid the bill in the private room, but she had to find an excuse to get out and quickly pay the bill. It was exactly 9500 Yuan. Seeing this figure, she was actually a little d that it didn''t exceed her budget of 10000 Yuan. She would go out and buy food with the 500 yuanter. After Gu nianjia paid the bill, Lou ting and ning an came out of the house. "I won''t be shopping today either. I haven''t finished my draft yet. I need to rush back to the hotel. If you don''t have any sses, can you take me out for a walk?" Lou ting approached Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia was speechless. Another day? Why isn''t she going back? Was she still nning to stay in A city? didn''t she have to go back to school? That''s right, she was a straight-A student. In the past, even if she took many days off, she could still score well in her exams. God, sometimes it''s just so unfair. You gave a person a good look and also gave him a genius brain. For example, her sister-inw and brother, Zhang Jingyu, and Lou ting. It was as if the people around her were all straight-a students and she was the only bad student. > This ... Shouldn''t be. Wasn''t it said that one was marked by thepany one drew? she should be a top student too. Could it be that she was the one who said that everyone was drunk and I was the only one who was sober? It was really sad. She thought bitterly in her heart, and her thoughts drifted. Seeing that she didn''t answer for a long time, Lou ting frowned and asked,""What''s wrong? Do you have things to do every day?" "No, no. If we have time, I''ll definitely bring you around." Gu nianjia shook her head. F * ck! Chapter 1212: Didnt know how to refuse (2) Chapter 1212: Didn''t know how to refuse (2) ''Gu nianjia, you''re too cowardly and useless. You can''t even reject me.'' Lou ting smiled."Let''s go." As the three of them entered the elevator, Gu nianjia wanted to call for a taxi. Just as she was about toe up with an excuse, a familiar man''s voice suddenly called out to her."Gu nianjia!" Gu nianjia had never heard Zhang Jingyu sound so happy before. Her eyes immediately lit up as she turned to look in the direction of the voice. Zhang Jingyu was dressed in a Casual Cotton shirt with a beige knitted vest on the outside. He looked very elegant. He walked towards them from the side of the road. "Teacher, what brings you here?" Gu nianjia greeted with a smile. Zhang Jingyu stopped in his tracks and said to Gu nianjia,""I was doing something nearby and just happened to see you." Gu nianjia only wanted to part with Lou ting and the rest.""Teacher, you can take me back to school. I still have to go to your ce to get my homework." Before Zhang Jingyu could say anything, she turned to Lou ting and ning an and said,""Then, Lou ting, professor Zhang and I will leave first. If you have time, let''s have a meal together." ''Gu nianjia, are you out of your mind? why are you still being so polite?'' Lou ting smiled and nodded at Zhang Jingyu before turning to Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia felt a sense of relief as soon as she met Zhang Jing''s car. She really wasn''t suited to make friends, especially those who spoke in a roundabout way. They always gave her a sense of danger. Not good, it was really not good. Af ter Zhang Jing met the car, he started the car without saying a word. Gu nianjia was still thinking about Lou ting''s request to take her shopping one day. She had to find a way to keep herself busy. He didn''t have time to shop. After much thought, he could only think of one solution-Zhang Jingyu. "Teacher," she said as she turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. "Speak," Zhang Jingyu replied. He did not look at her. It was very cold. Gu nianjia did not mind his attitude."Can you give me more learning tasks for the next few days? you can even arrange for me to attend a few lectures." "Why are you suddenly so passionate about your studies?" Zhang Jingyu asked as he furrowed his brows. "Isn''t that what you''ve always wanted to see?" Gu nianjia chuckled. Her smile revealed her little thoughts. Zhang Jingyu did not ask any further questions.""I have a ss in the multimedia ssroom on the fourth floor tomorrow afternoon. Remember toe." Only one ss in the afternoon? that won''t do. What about dinner and lunch? "Are there any other professors?" Gu nianjia asked."The kind that you''ll have to force me to go." As the car reached a red light, Zhang Jingyu stopped the car and ced his hands on the steering wheel."Baby." He turned to look at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia nodded. "Is your ssmate going to stay in A city for a few days?" Zhang Jingyu asked in a confident tone. "How did you know?" Gu nianjia widened her eyes. Wasn''t this guy a little too godly? Her question was a definite answer. Zhang Jingyu''s handsome face could no longer hold it in. He smiled gently and said,"I''ll wait for you at the door of the ssroom after ss tomorrow. There''s an event at the Foreign Language Department at night. You should go and take a look." "Sure." Gu nianjia nodded. Now that she found out that she was with a beast, it was simply too good. It was the most rxing and loving thing to be with beasts. Gu nianjia rested her head on the window as she looked at Zhang Jingyu. Chapter 1213: Your wife wants to see another man (1) Chapter 1213: Your wife wants to see another man (1) Suddenly, she remembered that the ce she was eating at was very lively. There were many carsing and going, so how did Zhang Jingyu see him? He had even sent her a message asking where she was. "Did you really pass by and see me just now?" she asked. "What else do you think is possible?" Zhang Jingyu asked calmly. "You texted me earlier to ask where I was. Was it because you saw me?" Gu nianjia frowned. "Just take it that way," Zhang Jingyu replied. "What do you mean by ''I''ll take it''? if it''s true, then it''s true. If it''s not, then it''s not." Gu nianjia frowned. "No." Zhang Jingyu shook his head in amusement when he heard the anxiety in her tone. "So you''re here to pick me up?" Gu nianjia had already guessed that. But that didn''t seem right. She didn''t tell him which restaurant he was at. "Yes," Zhang Jingyu nodded. "How did you know where I was?" Gu nianjia asked. Zhang Jingyu''s face darkened."Are you stupid? you didn''t even know that someone had already posted it on their moments." Someone posted it on their moments? "Who posted it?" Gu nianjia asked in surprise. On their way to the restaurant, they didn''t seem to have met any acquaintances. Zhang Jingyu gritted his teeth as he looked at Gu nianjia''s confused expression.""Use your brain and think." Gu nianjia tried to recall if she had met anyone familiar before."Ning an?" she asked. "You guessed it right." When they reached another red light, Zhang Jingyu stopped the car and turned to look at Gu nianjia teasingly. "What do you mean by this?" Gu nianjia frowned. Are you insulting my intelligence?" There were only three people eating together. Lou ting didn''t know him at all. Only ning an was studying at A University. He might have been in contact with some teachers at A University. If the teachers saw him, they would probably mention it to him. "No, the baby''s IQ is very high." Zhang Jingyu''s tone suddenly became indulgent. "You''re mocking me." Gu nianjia did not believe that he was praising her. Zhang Jingyu did not respond to her. The light turned green and he turned left at the intersection before he stopped in a parking space by the road. "Why are you stopping here?" Gu nianjia was curious. I''m eating,"Zhang Jingyu replied. He opened the door and got out of the car. "Didn''t you have lunch?" Gu nianjia asked as she followed Lin Yiqian out of the car. "What do you think?" Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows and locked the car door. "It''s fine if you''ve eaten. It''s fine if you haven ''t. Can you stop pretending?" Gu nianjia frowned. Force! Just as she was about to finish her sentence, Zhang Jingyu turned around and gave her a death stare. She stopped herself in time. Tsk! Gu nianjia pouted as she thought to herself,''I don''t want to spend time with Lou ting and the rest because I want to read their minds and see if there''s a hidden meaning b ehind their words.'' She lowered her head and felt depressed. Suddenly, Zhang Jingyu reached out and grabbed her wrist. Without waiting for her to react, he pulled her feet and led her into the dining room. With his long legs, Gu nianjia could not help but speed up. This was a Chinese restaurant. The waiter weed them warmly at the entrance."Are you two here?" "One." Zhang Jingyu replied coldly as he walked in front of the waiter. He was still holding onto Gu nianjia''s wrist tightly as he continued to drag her inside. Chapter 1214: Your wife wants to look at another man (2) Chapter 1214: Your wife wants to look at another man (2) The waiter was stunned when he heard the word ''one''."Er ..." He instinctively turned to look at Gu nianjia. Was this youngdy just air? "You two." Gu nianjia gritted her teeth. The waiter returned an awkward yet polite smile as he led them to a table for two. After they sat down, Gu nianjia gritted her teeth and asked Zhang Jingyu,"what do you mean?" Wasn''t she a human? Although she didn''t want to eat it anymore. Zhang Jingyu ignored Gu nianjia and continued to order the dishes on the menu. Sometimes, when you wanted to quarrel with someone, not only did that person ignore you, but he could also continue to do his thing calmly. The more you thought about this situation, the angrier you got. Infuriated, Gu nianjia took out her phone and snapped a picture of Zhang Jingyu."He''s a beast!" Before she sent the message, she did not forget to block Zhang Jingyu and Mr. Sun. After sending the message, Lin Yiqian replied,""What did he do to you that you''re going to call him a beast?" "Men are all big pigs," Gu nianjia replied angrily. Except for her uncle. "Jiajia, is this your teacher?" li nanmu asked. "No, he''s a beast," Gu nianjia replied. "What did he do to you? tell brother ah mu. I''ll help you beat him up." Qi Wuyue replied to li nanmu''s message,""Shut up," "Qi Wuyue," li nanmu replied,"do you feel bad if you don''t scold me?" "Yes," Qi Wuyue replied. "Come, let''s set a ce for a duel," li nanmu suggested. "At ho me, whoever doesn''te is a grandson," Qi Wuyue replied. "Just you wait," li nanmu said. Gu nianjia was speechless. Brother ah MU''s intelligence was really worrying. Every time brother Yue''s words would anger him, he was like an angry ... Cat? Brother Yue was still very calm. Gu nianjiaughed as she read the content of the argument between Qi Wuyue and Li nanmu."Can you take a picture of professor Zhang and show me?" Lin Yiqian suddenly sent her a WeChat message. "What do you want?" Gu nianjia asked cautiously. Why did she want Zhang Jingyu''s picture? "I just wanted to take a look. Nothing much." Lin Yiqian replied. F * ck! This woman was too much. She actually wanted to look at another man. Did she think her brother didn''t exist? Gu nianjia did not reply to Lin Yiqian. Instead, she took a screenshot of their conversation and sent it to Gu nianshen."Brother, you should take care of your wife. She actually asked me to take pictures of other men for her to see. That''s too much!" Gu nianshen immediately replied to her message,''why did you post about your teacher on your moments? Is this appropriate?" "What''s wrong with me sending it?"Gu nianjia asked. Shouldn''t he be focusing on the fact that his wife wanted to see another man''s photo? "What''s your rtionship with him?" Gu nianshen asked."Why did you post his picture on your moments?" Gu nianjia could sense Gu nianshen''s anger through his words. Without even thinking, she replied,""A teacher-student rtionship," What other rel ationship could it be? It was really strange. He got angry for no reason. Delete it,"Gu nianshen said. "Brother, aren''t you being a little too nosy? how is it your business when I''m posting on my moments?" Gu nianjia was displeased with his order. ''Gu nianjia, I told you to delete it,'' Gu nianshen replied. "I won''t delete it." Gu nianjia retorted as she became more rebellious. Let''s see what he can do to her. He was too domineering. He was in charge of everything, even her WeChat moments. Did she still have her freedom? Chapter 1215: You have to be responsible for me (1) Chapter 1215: You have to be responsible for me (1) Just as Gu nianjia and Gu nianshen were in a stalemate, the waiter arrived."Here''s your drink." As Gu nianjia''s attention was diverted, she raised her head and saw Zhang Jingyu reaching for the drink. And it was her favorite fruit tea. Gu nianjia realized that there was only one ss of drink and Zhang Jingyu was already drinking it. She frowned in dissatisfaction."You didn''t order anything for me?" "You''ve already eaten," Zhang Jingyu replied unhurriedly. He took another sip. "You ..." Gu nianjia red at Zhang Jingyu angrily as she pouted.""But I''m also thirsty." Why did she feel that there was something wrong with this guy today? In the past, if he didn''t eat or drink, he would always order for her first. "I''m thirsty. " When Zhang Jingyu heard that Gu nianjia was thirsty, he removed the straw from his mouth and raised his eyebrows at her. It was as if she was teasing a child. When her cousin''s daughter came to their house when she was young, her brother always liked to tease her like that. The little girl would say a lot of good things to her brother after she ate. What''s the big deal? it''s just a drink. Can''t she afford it or can''t she order? "If you don''t order for me, I''ll order for myself, alright?" Gu nianjia said angrily. She was about to call for the waiter. All of a sudden, Zhang Jingyu picked up his drink and ced it in front of Gu nianjia."Here you go." Gu nianjia lowered her head to look at her drink before turning to look at Zhang Jingyu."Are you not going to drink?"&nb sp; Why did he suddenly feel a little embarrassed? What was there to be embarrassed about? This guy was too much. What was wrong with her if he didn''t let her order? "I''m not drinking." Zhang Jingyu shook his head. "Then you still order." Gu nianjia rolled her eyes at Zhang Jingyu as she picked up her drink and began drinking through the straw without a second thought. After two sips, she finally realized what was going on. She red at the man opposite her."Teacher!" As the waiters served the dishes one after another, Zhang Jingyu picked up his chopsticks and was about to start eating."What''s the matter?" he raised his eyebrows when he heard Gu nianjia''s voice. "You''ve just drunk this,"Gu nianjia said. The drink was stuck in his throat, neither going up nor down. He couldn''t swallow it down, nor could he spit it out. "Do you mind?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a frown. Finally, Gu nianjia swallowed her drink before saying,""I''m not talking about whether I dislike it or not. This ... This is too ambiguous. " She had yet to share the same straw with anyone. This guy was the first one. Gu nianjia wiped her mouth awkwardly. However, to be honest, she was not disgusted. She was just embarrassed. How could he not despise her? He was a member of the opposite sex and a beast at that. She should be very disgusted with him. "Ambiguous?" Zhang Jingyu smirked as he slowly uttered the two words. Gu nianjia could not detect a trace of yfulness in his tone. Gu nianjia''s face began to turn red as she looked at Zhang Jingyu."Isn''t it ... Intimate?"&nbs p; Did he think that this was normal? "Then you don''t have to drink it, give it to me." Zhang Jingyu reached out to take the drink back. "Don''t do that. I''ve already drunk your water. If you take it back, you''ll be drinking mine. It''ll only make things worse." Gu nianjia quickly grabbed the drink. She didn''t want this beast to drink her saliva. Don ''t! Don'' t! As she thought of this, she quickly opened her mouth and bit the straw. She said in a very aggrieved tone,""Forget it, I''ve already drunk it. I''ll just make do with it." Chapter 1216: You have to take responsibility 2 Chapter 1216: You have to take responsibility 2 After saying that, she began to drink it in big gulps. Zhang Jingyu smiled and started eating. Gu nianjia was already full and was not interested in food. She bit on her straw and looked down at her phone. "Did you have a good rtionship with your author friend?" Zhang Jingyu''s voice suddenly came from the other side of the phone. ''Author''s friend ''was definitely referring to Lou ting. Gu nianjia replied without hesitation,""What a good ball. I didn''t even look at them in the past. I didn''t even y with them." She didn''t have a good rtionship with her ssmates, so she didn''t have to lie. There was no need to be hypocritical. He was someone who had nothing to do with her. "What a proud child." Zhang Jingyu chuckled as he looked at Gu nianjia''s raised chin. "Of course. I''m gu nianshen''s younger sister and the Gu family''s heiress." Gu nianjia raised her chin even higher. She bit the straw again. This was a habitual action. As long as he was drinking a drink with a straw, he would not be able to resist biting the straw. "Are you nning to let Jiang mo stay in your house forever?" Zhang Jingyu suddenly changed the topic to Jiang mo. He asked in a casual tone. "He''s going to stay in city A for a few more days. Of course, he''ll have to stay at my ce. If I don''t let him stay, my sister-inw will definitely be unhappy. She''ll say that I''m petty," Gu nianjia said. She really didn''t want that man with no ss to stay in her house. It was annoying to look at. "You''re a girl. " Zhang Jingyu''s expression suddenly turned se rious. Since he had already made it so clear, Gu nianjia would be a fool if she did not understand what he meant. She smiled and waved her hand."I''m not attracted to him, and he''s not attracted to me either. It''s safer for us to be together than being with the same gender. It''s even possible for gay rtionships to develop between the same gender." They hated each other. But ... Why would this guy care about whether she and Jiang mo were suitable for each other? It was normal for her to fall in love at this age. Which college student didn''t fall in love? even if she had something with Jiang mo, they would be closer than before. What was he worried about? Could this guy be ... Could he be ... "You''ve already met her parents, how can you still be pure?" As Jiang Mo''s taunting words echoed in her ears, Gu nianjia stared nervously at Zhang Jingyu''s handsome face. However, he seemed to not have noticed that she was looking at him as he picked up his chopsticks and slowly put some food into his mouth. It was very elegant. Her white and slender fingers were pleasing to the eye, whether it was ying games on the phone, typing on the keyboard, or writing with a pen. Even the way she held the chopsticks looked so good. This guy was so outstanding, he shouldn''t have any thoughts about her, right? Furthermore, he was a teacher, so old-fashioned. But why was he so good to her? Was it really just because of her brother? No, she had to test him. "Teacher," Gu nianjia called out to Zhang Jingyu. "Yeah." Zhang Jingyu nodded in response. He reac hed his chopsticks into a te of stir-fried meat and vegetables and picked out a piece of lean meat. "Let me ask you a question," Gu nianjia said. Before Lin Yiqian could finish her sentence, Zhang Jingyu suddenly stuffed the piece of meat into Gu nianjia''s mouth."Have a piece of meat first." "Uh ..." Gu nianjia was stunned. Her eyes were wide open, and she was stunned for a while before she could taste the meat. She instinctively chewed it. "Is it good?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a smile. Her voice was soft and gentle. Chapter 1217: You have to take responsibility for me (3) Chapter 1217: You have to take responsibility for me (3) Feeling a little awkward, Gu nianjia nodded.""Not bad." Upon hearing that it was delicious, Zhang Jingyu picked up another piece of meat with a little bit of fat and ced it in front of her mouth."Have another piece." Gu nianjia''s face was as red as a tomato. She had never been so shy in front of Zhang Jingyu before."I can''t eat anymore. I''ve put on weight." She shook her head. When Zhang Jingyu heard this, he did not force her to eat the meat. He then looked at Gu nianjia from head to toe before nodding."You''ve indeed gained some weight. It seems like we have to let Ms. Sun go home." Just like that, Gu nianjia''s thoughts were carried away by Zhang Jingyu. She pouted and pretended toin,"your mother''s cooking is too delicious. I used to eat half a bowl of rice for every meal, but now I eat a whole bowl, sometimes more than one bowl. If this goes on, my body will break through 100 points." She had really gained weight, not being pretentious. "It''s alright," Zhang Jingyu shook his head. "Tsk, do you think it''s okay just because you say so? you''re not the fat one." Gu nianjia snorted. She was the chubby one. "It''s the same,"Zhang Jingyu replied indifferently. As he continued to eat, he did not look at Gu nianjia. "You interrupted me when I was about to say something," Gu nianjia said as she looked at Gu nianjia. She frowned and thought about it. "Teacher, how are you and your girlfriend? any progress?" he asked in a probing tone. Why didn''t this guy show any signs of disappointment or sadness that a heartbroken person should have after breaking up with his girlfriend? Zhang Jingyu suddenly stopped eating. He lowered his gaze so that his eyshes covered his eyes so that Gu nianjia could not see his emotions. After two to three seconds of silence, he said,""She has shifted her love to someone else." His tone suddenly became more deste and sad. "What?" Gu nianjia''s eyes widened. "Why...Why did it happen so quickly?" she asked in a cautious tone as she finally felt sad for Zhang Jingyu. How long has it been? Didn''t they say that they were very in love? "So you should be responsible for me." Zhang Jingyu raised his head and stared at Gu nianjia without blinking. In Gu nianjia''s opinion, she was feeling sad and desperate. "How ... How am I supposed to take responsibility?" Gu nianjia asked warily. She clenched her fists so tightly that the ss in her hand was almost deformed. This guy couldn''t be thinking of getting her to devote her life to him, right? No, no, he wouldn ''t. Although he was a little brutal when it came to his students'' learning requirements, he was still a proper teacher and not a frivolous man. Zhang Jingyu could no longer hide the smile in his eyes. "Eat with me every day, chat with me, y games with me, and distract me," he said. Gu nianjia was still waiting for him to continue. However, she realized that he had no intention of continuing after he stopped. "That''s it?"Gu nianjia frowned. "You want something else?" Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows. "No." Gu nianjia s hook her head immediately. Why did he feel guilty for no reason? Just now, she had actually guessed that this guy would say something like she would use herself aspensation. She had been waiting for him to say this. Was it really because she had been single for so long that she was too thirsty for men? But she was only twenty years old, not even twenty. She had already denied it, but Zhang Jingyu was still looking at her with a puzzled expression. This made her feel even more guilty. (The professor is starting to set a trap. They''ll be there soon.) Chapter 1218: You have to take responsibility for me (4) Chapter 1218: You have to take responsibility for me (4) She quickly changed the topic."Aren''t you two very in love? how can you just say that you''ve shifted your love to someone else?" Unless it was not true love in the past. Her brother and sister-inw had been separated for five years, but they still liked each other. This was what true love should be like. "I''m hungry. Let''s eat first," Zhang Jingyu replied. He lowered his head and continued eating. Gu nianjia could not help but wonder if Gu nianjia was upset that he was only eating in white rice without any food. She felt that everything tasted the same. And he ate very quickly. Gu Nian began to sympathize with him. She felt that he might have turned his anger into his appetite and could not bear to interrupt him while he was eating. "Sister-inw, what should we do if our teacher''s ex-girlfriend falls in love with someone else so quickly?" Gu nianjia asked as she picked up her phone. "That woman is really too much," Lin Yiqian replied immediately. Gu nianjia agreed with Lin Yiqian."Right? that''s too much. Even if they don''t have a house, can their rtionship change so easily?" "Poor professor Zhang. After being dumped by a woman, she even found herself a new lover. It must be very embarrassing for a man." Lin Yiqian continued. After hearing Lin Yiqian''s words, Gu nianjia felt even more sorry for Zhang Jingyu. She turned to look at him again. He had finished the entire bowl of rice. He was eating again. This was the first time that Gu nianjia had seen Zhang Jingyu eat in such a manner. In the past, he had always put on the airs of a teacher.& nbsp; "How should Ifort him then?" Gu nianjia asked Lin Yiqian as she did not know how tofort him. She didn''t have any experience in this area, so it was fine for her to mock others. "Spend more time with him. You''re so lively. It''s very heartwarming. I''m sure he''ll be more cheerful if you talk to him." "Alright then." Gu nianjia sighed as she replied to Lin Yiqian. This was exactly what Zhang Jingyu had requested. He felt helpless. 10 million had caused so much trouble. He was really drunk. Without continuing to chat with Lin Yiqian, Gu nianjia locked her phone and looked at the man before her.""Teacher," "Yes," Zhang Jingyu replied before slowly lifting his eyes to look at Gu nianjia. His voice sounded dispirited. "Are you going shopping after you''re done eating?" Gu nianjia asked carefully. "Shopping?" Zhang Jingyu frowned as he looked at Gu nianjia.""If I remember correctly, you still have sses in the afternoon." "I can ask for leave." Gu nianjia smiled innocently. She blinked her eyes. Sister-inw said that she had a lively healing element, so she should be more lively. She was afraid that Zhang Jingyu would frown again if he heard that she had asked for leave. So, before he could react, she continued,""I''ll take leave during the day, then you can ask teacher Zhu about the contents of today''s ss. At night, you can go to my house and make up for it. " "You want to buy something?" Zhang Jingyu asked. Gu nianj ia did not n to hide her motive from him. After all, he had asked her to take responsibility and to apany him. Hence, she told him the truth."Didn''t you say that I have to be responsible for you? I''ll eat with you, chat with you, y games with you, and do whatever you want." She waved her hand in a bold and unrestrained manner. Zhang Jingyu caught on to herst sentence and asked,""Do whatever you want to do?" He raised his eyebrows uncertainly, and the sly smile in his eyes was hidden very deeply. "Yes, I can do whatever I want." Gu nianjia nodded without thinking too much. Chapter 1219: You have to take responsibility for me (5) Chapter 1219: You have to take responsibility for me (5) She could even buy him a house. If she really bought him a house, she would have paid off all the favors she owed him and would have nothing to feel guilty about in the future. "Baby ..." Zhang Jingyu suddenly called out Gu nianjia''s name. "What''s wrong?" Gu nianjia raised her eyebrows curiously. "Be good and go to ss. I''ll y games with youter tonight," Zhang Jingyu said calmly. He didn''t sound sad anymore. Gu nianjia tilted her head as she stared at Zhang Jingyu''s face."Don''t be sad anymore, okay?" she tried tofort him. She really didn''t know how tofort people. She was good at apanying people to eat, drink, and y. "Alright," he said. Zhang Jingyu nodded his head, indirectly admitting that he was really upset just now. After responding to Gu nianjia, he smiled at her as if spring had just arrived. His smile was really healing and made people feelfortable. "Teacher, you''re so happy when you smile. You should smile more." Gu nianjia chuckled as if she had been infected by Lin Yiqian''s smile. Before Zhang Jingyu could say anything, she had already realized what was going on. What did she say? She actually fell in love with Zhang Shou''s face and evenplimented him! Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in embarrassment while Zhang Jingyu''s smile spread across his handsome face, revealing his white teeth. He didn''t say anything and only shook his head in amusement. The baby was finall y slowly discovering his good points. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia was not really in the mood to attend the afternoon ss as she did not manage to listen to much of the content. She was only thinking about how to treat Zhang Jingyu. She brought him out of his broken heart. She had thought that there was a possibility of them getting back together, but now she was probably really out of love. After much thought, she could only cook a meal and have a good drink with him. After ss, she went straight to the nearby supermarket and bought a lot of ingredients home. She was carrying a lot of them. When she opened the door, she shouted into the house,"Auntie, I''m back. Come and help me." Ms. Sun was sitting on the sofa watching a television drama. When she saw Gu nianjia returning with so many things in her hands, she immediately stood up to help her. "What did you buy?" Ms. Sun took the bag from Gu nianjia''s hands and began studying its contents. "I bought some groceries," Gu nianjia replied. Upon hearing this, Ms. Sun thought that Gu nianjia had bought the food for her because she wanted to eat it. ""This child, she could have just told Auntie what she wanted to eat. Why did she go and buy it herself?" She carried the bag to the kitchen and said,""Give me a call. Go and find Jingyu ande back with him." "I came back to make dinner first." Gu nianjia followed behind Ms. Sun after changing her shoes. She followed him into the kitchen, and the first thing she did was to remove the apron from the hook. Just as she was about to put it on, she was sto pped by Teacher Sun."This child, why do I need you to cook for me? go and rest. If you''re not tired, go and look for Jingyu and ask him toe over for dinner." Meanwhile, Ms. Sun snatched Gu nianjia''s apron away from her. He then pushed Gu nianjia out of the room. "No need," "I''ll cook dinner tonight. Call Mr. Sunter and ask him toe over for dinner. You must tell him that I made dinner." Gu nianjia insisted as she snatched the apron from Mr. Sun. Her words caused Teacher sun''s eyes to light up. Ms. Sun grabbed Gu nianjia''s hand excitedly and asked,""You made this for Jingyu?" Chapter 1220: You have to take responsibility for me (6) Chapter 1220: You have to take responsibility for me (6) "Yes." Gu nianjia did not notice Ms. Sun''s reaction. "That''s good. " Ms. Sun was grinning from ear to ear."You can continue with your work. If you don''t know anything, ask me. I''ll call Jingyu and tell him toe home earlier." Then, she turned around and left. He had to quickly call that wooden fool and ask him to be more proactive at night. The girl was willing to go into the kitchen for him, so how could she not have him in her heart? This was really making him anxious. After Ms. Sun left, Gu nianjia immediately rolled up her sleeves and began preparing the ingredients. In the middle of the journey, Teacher Sun wanted to help out in the kitchen, but she rejected him. She had to cook a meal with sincerity tofort him and apologize. His breakup was ultimately because of the charity his sister-inw had done. Gu nianjia was extremely busy in the kitchen. In the past, she used to think that cooking was troublesome. Now that she had learned how to cook, she actually wanted to go into the kitchen. The dishes were already prepared. She looked at the time and thought that it was time to start a fire. She was about to start the fire when Jiang Mo''s voice suddenly rang out from behind her."You''re going to cook for her personally?" Shocked, Gu nianjia turned around and red at Jiang mo. "Who are you trying to scare with your sudden appearance?" She retorted and red at Jiang mo with a frown. She patted her chest with one hand. "Why are you so timid?" Jiang mo looked down at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia could not be bothered to argue with him. She rolled her eyes at him before turning ar ound to continue lighting the fire. When the oil was hot, she turned back and nced at Jiang mo. Jiang mo leaned against the kitchen door with his arms crossed. Even his eyes werezy. "Didn''t you go out to y?"Gu nianjia asked. Jiang mo shrugged his shoulders."Nothing much." He was disinterested. "Then, shouldn''t you be going back tomorrow?" Gu nianjia immediately asked. Since it was boring, staying in city A would be a waste of the air. Most importantly, he was an eyesore. He was really an eyesore. Whenever she saw him, she would be unhappy. "It''s your honor that I''m staying here. " Jiang mo raised his chin slightly and looked very proud. Bah! Gu nianjia rolled her eyes at Jiang mo again. She wondered where he had learned to be so full of himself. Her brother? He was far from her brother, alright? "I''m sorry," she said sarcastically."I don''t want this honor. I hope you can leave as soon as possible." "I heard that you went to eat with ning an today?" Jiang mo suddenly changed the subject. "That''s right. There''s also your ex-girlfriend and your ex-goddess. Your goddess has been asking you a lot of questions." Gu nianjia nodded. A dish was already in the pot. She replied to Jiang mo while cooking. Jiang Mo''s expression suddenly turned serious."It''s better for you to stay away from ning an. He doesn''t have a good reputation in A University." Gu nianjia did not refute his words. However, h e still couldn''t help but say,"don''t worry, I''m smarter than you." Of course, she knew that ning an was not a good person. She had never thought ofing into contact with him. He was such a womanizer in junior high school and had several girlfriends at the same time. He heard that he made a female ssmate pregnant in high school and his family spent a lot of money to suppress it. A dog can''t change its habit of eating sh * t, and this kind of person can never change their scumbag nature. "If you have a brain, there are no idiots in this world," Jiang mo sneered. This was too much! Chapter 1221: Too many love rivals (1) Chapter 1221: Too many love rivals (1) "Jiang mo, get out." Gu nianjia pointed outside the kitchen while holding onto the spat. Every minute she spent with this guy was another minute of danger for her. This was because he could have a heart attack at any time. While Gu nianjia was hopping mad, Jiang mo remained calm. He even crossed his arms and looked at her. Seeing that her eyes were getting bigger and bigger, he couldn''t help but tease her."You''re getting anxious." Gu nianjia was so angry that she turned off the stove and pushed Jiang mo out of the kitchen."Get out. Let''s go back to City B." Jiang mo leaned against the door. However, Gu nianjia''s push had caused his body to tilt a little. It did not seem like things were going as Gu nianjia had wished. Right then, Gu nianjia''s phone suddenly rang. Her phone was on the stove, which distracted her. She looked at the caller ID and saw the words ''little uncle''. She grinned and quickly picked up the phone."Little uncle." His tone was filled with excitement and joy. "What are you doing?" Zhang Jingyu asked in his usual gentle and doting voice. "Quarreling with Jiang mo." As Gu nianjia spoke, she red at Jiang mo. "Are you home?" song Changlin asked as he ignored Gu nianshen''s question. "I''m at school. I''m in city A," Gu nianjia replied. "I''m in A city," song Changlin answered calmly just as Lin Yiqian was about to ask him what was the matter. Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s eyes widened."Uncle, you''re in A city?" she asked in a high-pitched voice.& nbsp; She quickly wiped her other hand on her apron and held her phone with the other hand. He turned around and leaned against the stove. "I''m on a business trip. I''m here to ask if I can visit you if you''re home," song Changlin replied unhurriedly. "Yes, yes, I''m here." Afraid that song Changlin would run away, Gu nianjia repeated ''he''s here'' a few times.""I''m cooking. Come to my house for dinner. " "You''re cooking?" song Changlin asked in disbelief when Gu nianjia mentioned cooking. He seemed to be saying,"how is that possible?" Apart from song Changlin, Gu nianjia was extremely displeased with everyone else''s questioning. She nodded."I''m really good at cooking now. I''ll send you my location. You can probably eat when you arrive." "Sure," song Changlin agreed. The two of them chatted for a while more before ending the call. As soon as the call ended, Gu nianjia continued to chase Jiang mo out of the room."Go away. I''m going to make dinner. My youngest uncle will being for dinner soon." This guy was really an eyesore. With her as a foil, Zhang Shou ''an had be a good person and had many more good points. Indeed, there was no harm withoutparison. "Brother Changlin, you''re here?" Jiang mo was overjoyed to hear that song Changlin wasing. "What brother Changlin?" "Both my brother and I address him as ''uncle''. My sister-inw and your sister also address him as ''uncle''. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to address him as ''brother''?" Gu nianjia was unhappy with how Jiang mo had addressed so ng Changlin. Wasn''t he taking advantage of her and his brother? If he called him uncle, what did they have to call him? Funny! Jiang mo did not want to listen to Gu nianjia."I don''t care what you call him. He will always be my brother Changlin." The way he addressed song Changlin reminded Gu nianjia of Lin Xiaoyu."You''re really simr to our Xiaoyu in that aspect." That little thing refused to call him granduncle and insisted on calling him little uncle. Gu nianjia could not help but smile at the thought of Lin Xiaoyu. Chapter 1222: Too many love rivals (2) Chapter 1222: Too many love rivals (2) He was very proud. Gu nianjia was not convinced. Her own nephew. "Then I''ll have to ask sister-inw to have another daughter," she said after some thought. "The girl will be like my aunt." "That''s silly," Jiang mo said in disdain. Gu nianjia was so angry that she immediately picked up the knife on the chopping board and raised it to scare Jiang mo. "Are you leaving or not?" Jiang mo wasn''t afraid of her fierce look at all. He leaned backzily with a nted smile on his face. Gu nianjia felt like she was asking for a beating. If it wasn''t a crime to kill someone, she would really kill this guy with one knife. Forget it, I''ll ignore him! "Hmph!" Gu nianjia snorted angrily as she turned around and continued to stir-fry the vegetables. Jiang mo watched her from behind and did not disturb her any further. He simply watched as she busied herself with her food. From time to time, she would check the cooking method on the inte. It was really funny and ... Cute. As soon as Gu nianjia''s name appeared in his mind, his expression turned serious. He frowned as he stared at Gu nianjia''s back. How was she cute? she was just an idiot. This stupid girl was so stupid. "Hurry up. I''m starving," he urged Gu nianjia as he suddenly lost interest. Before Gu nianjia could reply, he straightened his back and walked out of the room. As Gu nianjia turned around to look at Jiang Mo''s departing figure, she gritted her teeth and swallowed the words that she was about to say. Forget it, forget it. Cooking was more important now. She had t o cook before her uncle arrived so that he could have food to eat as soon as he arrived. As Gu nianjia thought about how song Changlin was going to eat the food that she had personally prepared, she was so excited that she wished she could take out all the ingredients in the refrigerator to cook for him. "Little Jia Jia, do you need my help?" Just as Gu nianjia had finished preparing four dishes, Ms. Sun entered the room and asked if she needed any help. This was the third time she hade in to ask. "There''s no need for that. I can handle it myself," Gu nianjia rejected her patiently. She was putting something into the pot of soup. She only shook her head at Teacher Sun and didn''t turn back to look at her. Teacher Sun also respected her a lot and didn''t force her to help. "If you need my help, you must call me." As Lin Yiqian was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something. She turned around to look at Gu nianjia."Jingyu said he''s in a meeting. He''ll be back in a while." After everything was ced inside, Gu nianjia closed the lid of the pot."It''s alright. My youngest uncle will only be here a littleter." When Ms. Sun heard that, she frowned and asked curiously,""Your uncle?" Why was this uncle so abrupt? It came as he said. "Yes, I am." "My youngest uncle is in city A for a business trip. He just called me. He''ll being over for dinner in a while." Gu nianjia nodded as she could not hide the joy on her face. After hearing this, Teacher Sun turned around and returned to the kitchen."In that case, I''ll help you make two dishes." ; Otherwise, when her uncle came overter, he would think that the mother and son were mistreating his niece and had asked a little girl to cook for them. As Lin Yiqian spoke, she reached out to take the spat from Gu nianjia''s hand. "It''s really alright. Aunty, you can go and rest. I can handle this," Gu nianjia rejected. She held the spat in one hand and pushed the teacher out of the door with the other. Teacher Sun had no choice and could only give up on the idea."This child is really very stubborn." After Ms. Sun left, Gu nianjia heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 1223: Too many love rivals 3 Chapter 1223: Too many love rivals 3 He thought to himself, it''s really not easy to cook a meal in peace. ¡­¡­ Including the cold dishes, Gu nianjia spent one and a half hours cooking a total of 12 dishes. This did not include the time needed to cut and wash the vegetables. When she was done, she ced the dishes on the table one by one. She didn''t allow Teacher Sun to help her with serving the dishes either. She had to do it personally, serving the dishes ording to the order and position in her heart. The doorbell rang when the fifth dish was served. As Ms. Sun rushed to open the door, Gu nianjia looked at the door excitedly. The door opened, and he saw the figure she had been waiting for. He was wearing a ck shirt, ck suit pants, and a ck suit on his wrist. His features were as beautiful as a painting. There was a slight smile on the corner of her lips as she faced Teacher Sun, who was opening the door. She was polite and elegant. Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up. For a moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. He turned around and ran over."Little uncle." As usual, Lin Yiqian would immediately hug song Changlin affectionately the moment she saw him. Upon seeing this, Ms. Sun frowned as she sized up song Changlin. This uncle was way too young. Not only was he young, but he was also so handsome. She couldn''t help but feel threatened. Gu nianjia hugged song Changlin for a few seconds."How old are you?" song Changlin patted her back. It was a soft and gentle voice. Gu nianjia finally let go of him as she took a step back to put some distance between them. "You''re still my uncle no mat ter how old you are." Lin Yiqian pouted as she replied to song Changlin. She snorted in a self-righteous manner. Jiang mo, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly said,""If you do this, brother Changlin will be jealous if he has a girlfriend in the future." Gu nianjia''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. She lowered her head and muttered softly,"when uncle has a girlfriend, I''ll stay far away from him." "I''ll go get the dishes. Little uncle, go wash your hands. We''ll be able to eat when the teacherester." Lin Yiqian turned around and walked toward the kitchen. Lin Yiqian spoke with her back facing song Changlin as she walked. What to do? When she thought of that day, her heart still ached. She was still very reluctant and selfishly wanted her uncle to never find a girlfriend for the rest of his life. How did this happen? This shouldn''t have happened. She knew that it shouldn''t have happened. She knew that it was wrong. As Gu nianjia ran into the kitchen, she felt so guilty that she wanted to p herself. "What''s wrong?" song Changlin''s voice could be heard from behind. Gu nianjia''s eyes flickered as she felt guilty."It''s nothing." She quicklyposed herself and turned to look at song Changlin. Her happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy had always been on the surface. She didn''t know how to pretend at all, so her smile was very, very fake. There was a thinyer of light in her eyes, and it was very weak. Song Changlin did not say anything else as he nodded and prepared to leave. Gu nianjia felt that he was being very calm. However, she began to feel nervous again as she yelled,""Li ttle uncle." He blurted out. "Yes." Song Changlin raised his brows as he turned around to look at Gu nianjia. "You ..." Gu nianjia mustered up the courage to continue asking."When do you n to get a girlfriend?" "Aren''t I only twenty-five years old?" song Changlin chuckled. After saying that, he even had a smile on his face. However, Gu nianjia still felt that he was calm and indifferent. She was afraid that he would see through her abnormal thoughts, but at the same time, she also hoped that he would see through her. Chapter 1224: Too many love rivals (4) Chapter 1224: Too many love rivals (4) Gu nianjia, Gu nianjia, you should be punished! Lin Yiqian stared at song Changlin''s face in a daze and remained silent for a long time. Song Changlin furrowed his brows in confusion. Gu nianjia''s thoughts were interrupted by his frown. She immediately looked away from his face and smiled.""We''ll talk in the future," "Are you worried that I won''t dote on you so much in the future?" song Changlin asked. Gu nianjia''s concern was immediately revealed. No matter what her feelings for her were, whether they were normal or not, she was always worried about this and whether she would not love her in the future. Gu nianjia did not dare to deny it as she looked into song Changlin''s eyes with a serious expression.""Will you?" She looked at song Changlin expectantly after asking the question. "You''ve asked me the same question before," song Changlin replied with a smile. Gu nianjia also remembered that Gu nianshen''s answer was that he would always like her. However, that ''forever'' still made her feel insecure. As Gu nianjia looked at song Changlin''s warm and handsome face, she could not help but feel a surge of emotions. She walked toward song Changlin and wrapped her arms around his waist."Little uncle." How many more hugs like this would be in the future? Song Changlin was stunned for a moment before he raised his hands and patted Gu nianjia''s back and head as usual. Her gentle movements were filled with care. Jiang Mo''s voice suddenly came from behind."Didn''t you want to eat?"< p> Gu nianjia immediately let go of song Changlin as she took a step back and looked out the door. In Zhang Jingyu''s mind, he could only see Gu nianjia and song Changlin hugging each other. He was stunned. Gu nianjia felt guilty when she hugged Jiang mo earlier. Not only was she guilty toward song Changlin, but she was also guilty toward Jiang mo and Zhang Jingyu. Lin Yiqian was afraid that any of them would see through her feelings toward song Changlin. She pretended to be calm and said,""You guys wait outside, I''ll serve the dishes." Then, he turned around and went to serve the dishes. "I''ll help,"song Changlin said from behind. Gu nianjia shook her head."It''s fine. Go and sit outside." After pushing song Changlin out of the kitchen, Lin Yiqian immediately closed the kitchen door and turned around to lean against it. The tip of her nose felt sour, and she didn''t know where the grievance came from. Tears couldn''t stop flowing out of her tear nds, blurring her eyes. No, no, I can''t cry. She held her breath and resisted the strong acid. Then she slowly exhaled and quickly turned on the tap at the sink. She held the cold water with both hands and sshed it on her eyes. The sound of water upied her hearing, but she didn''t hear the door open. The man''s tall figure was behind her, but she didn''t notice it. "Baby." It was a familiar voice and a familiar form of address. "Huh?" Gu nianjia''s heart was filled with warmth. Then, she turned around and looked at Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu was still dressed in the same fresh and simple outfit as he did in the afternoon. He looked elegant and refined with his hands in his pockets and a warm smile on his face. Gu nianjia knew that her eyes must still be a little red. However, she did not dare to look Zhang Jingyu in the eye. She lowered her eyes and said in a reproachful tone,"Didn''t I tell you to wash your hands and prepare for dinner? why didn''t you listen?" Then, she went to the gas stove and picked up a dish. Zhang Jingyu stood behind her and said,""You didn''t tell me." Chapter 1225: Too many love rivals v Chapter 1225: Too many love rivals v There was a hint of grievance in his tone. Surprisingly, Gu nianjia was able to pick up on his words. She turned around and looked at Zhang Jingyu apologetically."I must have remembered wrongly. I''ll say it now. Teacher, please go and wash your hands." "I''m going to take a shower here. " Zhang Jingyu strode over to the sink, turned on the tap, and washed his hands. He then turned to look at the dishes that Gu nianjia was about to serve. "I''m here to see what you''ve cooked," she said with interest. "They''re all your favorite dishes. I bought them ording to your preferences," Gu nianjia replied. Zhang Jingyu''s eyes lit up a few degrees when he heard this. He was a little surprised."Then ... I''m overwhelmed by your favor?" "As long as you can get over the pain of your broken heart, I''ll make you your favorite dishes every day." Gu nianjia pouted. As she spoke, she walked past Zhang Jingyu with the dishes in her hands. "Sure." Zhang Jingyu nodded as he watched her from behind. His lips moved for a moment before he helped Gu nianjia carry the dishes to the dining table. There were twelve dishes, three cold dishes, seven stir-fried dishes, and two soups. The small dining table was filled to the brim. Gu nianjia and song Changlin sat together while Zhang Jingyu and Mr. Sun sat opposite them. Jiang mo sat on the side of Gu nianjia. As Gu nianjia looked at the table full of dishes, she felt a sense of aplishment."This is my second time cooking. You must give me a good review." Lin Yiqian was looking at song Changlin when she said that. "Sure." Song Changlin nodded wi th a smile. It was as if they were the only two. Wherever song Changlin was, Lin Yiqian would only have eyes for him. Ever since she was young, she had always had eyes for him. Lin Yiqian had ced all her passion and passion on song Changlin. Ms. Sun looked at Zhang Jingyu, who was sitting beside her, and felt a little lonely. She frowned and sighed. Why did her son have so many love rivals? Sigh, she could only do it as a mother. As she thought about it, she smiled and said,"little Jiajia is really a smart child. She knows how to cook immediately. It took me a long time to learn how to cook." He was looking at song Changlin when he said that. It was also amunication between elders. Song Changlin returned a polite smile to Ms. Sun. When he retracted his gaze, he quickly nced at Zhang Jingyu''s face. A sly smile shed across his eyes. "Didn''t they say that there are many smart students in this neighborhood and that it''s easy to find a boyfriend?" Gu nianjia asked. Do you have a goal?" After asking, he put some food into his bowl and began to eat unhurriedly. "Where did I find that?" Gu nianjia pouted as she picked one up with her chopsticks before peeling it with her hands. After peeling the shell, Lin Yiqian ced the prawn meat into song Changlin''s bowl."Come and have some. When I bought them, they were still alive. I only picked the big ones." "Alright," he said. Song Changlin picked up the piece of lobster meat that Gu nianjia had given him and ced it in his mouth. After chewing for a while, he asked Gu nianjia,""Did you make all these dishes?"& nbsp; He must have asked this because he thought the food tasted good. "Of course I made it. Thest time I went home, I even made a table full of dishes for my sister-inw. She said it was delicious." Gu nianjia raised her chin proudly. As soon as Lin Yiqian was mentioned, song Changlin''s expression softened. "She''s very picky," he said. She lowered her head, and a gentle smile appeared on her face. "That''s why I''m saying that you''ll definitely like my dishes." Gu nianjia did not notice song Changlin''s reaction. She had already activated her self-praising mode. Chapter 1226: Too many love rivals (6) Chapter 1226: Too many love rivals (6) "Pride makes one regress." "Can''t hot dishes even hold your tongue?" Gu nianjia was immediately infuriated by Jiang Mo''s sudden question. This guy was really getting more and more annoying. Gu nianjia rolled her eyes. "Little uncle, you should eat more." Lin Yiqian picked up some more food for song Changlin. Zhang Jingyu, who was sitting opposite her, waspletely ignored. Zhang Jingyu nced at the dishes on the table and pursed his lips helplessly. When Teacher Sun, who was at the side, saw him like this, his eyes almost rolled back into their sockets. How could she have given birth to such a slow-witted son? he was really too slow and not manly at all. At this time, he should take advantage of the uncle''s presence and try his best to please him, making the girls feel that he was a considerate and reliable person. Teacher Sun was so anxious that she had a headache. She ced an arm on the table and used her thumb to rub her temple. Sighing deeply in her heart, she turned to Zhang Jingyu and said,""Jingyu, eat more. Jiajia made all these dishes for you." Lin Yiqian deliberately raised her voice to interrupt Gu nianjia and song Changlin''s conversation. After hearing Ms. Sun''s words, Gu nianjia nodded and said to Zhang Jingyu,""That''s right, teacher, you should eat more. " She finally remembered Zhang Jingyu and picked up some food for him with her chopsticks. As he had eaten with Zhang Jingyu countless times, he knew Zhang Jingyu''s preferences as well as song Changlin. The dishes she picked were all Zhang Jingyu''s favorite, but the dishes she mad e were also Zhang Jingyu''s favorite. "Has Jiajia caused any trouble for teacher Zhang in school recently?" Song Changlin smiled politely at Zhang Jingyu. "I''m already used to it,"Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. After he finished speaking, he returned song Changlin''s smile. "Teacher, what do you mean by this?" Gu nianjia was displeased with his response. She was indirectly saying that she had caused trouble. F * ck! To think that she had even made so much delicious food tofort him. "Have some vegetables." Zhang Jingyu ignored Gu nianjia''s anger as he picked up his chopsticks and ced a piece of beef in Gu nianjia''s bowl. He then ced a piece of fish on his te. There wererge bones in the fish, and he used his chopsticks to pick them out one by one. Jiang mo had been paying attention to Zhang Jingyu ever since he picked up the piece of fish. He had been waiting for Zhang Jingyu to give the piece of fish to Gu nianjia after he was done with the bones. But ... After Zhang Jingyu finished picking out the fish bones, he picked up the fish meat and stuffed it into his mouth. This action made Jiang mo think of three words: Solitary life. No wonder his sister said that this guy was a little straight. He was not a little straight, he was a straight man. As he thought about it, he also added a piece of fish and ced it on his te. After patiently picking out the bones, he picked it up and ced it in Gu nianjia''s bowl. "You''re so stupid, eat more fish t o nourish your brain. " "Jiang mo, are you itching to fight with meter?" Gu nianjia asked angrily. She frowned and red at Jiang mo. She was so angry that she wanted to drive this guy away immediately. Just as Gu nianjia was about to chase Jiang mo away, song Changlin spoke up."I''m going back tomorrow. Jiang mo, do you want toe with me?" He looked at Jiang mo and said in a pampering tone. "Yes, let''s go back quickly." "Uncle, are you going back tomorrow?" Gu nianjia asked as she turned to look at song Changlin. Chapter 1227: Kissed by Jiang mo (1) Chapter 1227: Kissed by Jiang mo (1) Her reluctance was written all over her face. "I was supposed to go back tonight. I wanted to visit you. That''s why I''ve been dyed." Song Changlin chuckled. "Can''t you just stay for one more day?" Gu nianjia was disappointed. She had thought that she would be on a business trip for at least two or three days. As long as her request was not too difficult to fulfill, song Changlin would always fulfill it. However, song Changlin rejected her this time."I can''t do it this time. I''m going to the capital the day after tomorrow. I have a lot of things to deal with in the next two days." Although the smile on his face didn''t change, it gave people a firm determination that left no room for discussion. Gu nianjia did not want to make things difficult for him.""What are you going to the capital for? Are you on a business trip?" "It''s your goddess''s concert. I''m going there with some of my friends from overseas. I''ll bring them along for a day," song Changlin replied. Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s heart felt as if it had been crushed by a huge rock. She looked at song Changlin with her mouth slightly agape."Uncle, did you go to my goddess ''concert just for that?" Actually, this wasn''t what she really wanted to ask. What she really wanted to ask was, had he started to like her goddess? Otherwise, with his personality, how could he go to a concert with so many people, let alone be a tour guide for some ssmate? As Gu nianjia looked at song Changlin, she suddenly felt a sense of unfamiliarity. "Yes." Song Changlin nodded."I just happened to get my hands on the tickets, so I went." Just in time to get the tickets ... Catwoman''s concert tickets were not that good. Tickets were hard to get, and those that could be bought had already been sold out a few months ago. The remaining tickets were all tickets that were bought through connections. If he didn''t want it, how could he have gotten it? As Gu nianjia thought about it, she felt a little bitter."It seems like you''re liking my goddess more and more." She pretended to smile. She propped herself up on the chair with both hands and forced a smile. Her heart felt more and more stifled, so stifled that she wanted to cry. However, this was what she had hoped for and she had made it happen. Most importantly ... Song Changlin was her uncle. Her biological uncle! Afraid that her emotions would be exposed, she lowered her head and stuffed the vegetables in her bowl into her mouth. Jiang mo suddenly added,"Catwoman is so powerful. She has a good figure, good songs, and a good character. It''s normal to like her." When heplimented Catwoman, he had a proud look on his face. Afterplimenting Gu nianjia, he turned to look at Gu nianjia with a look of disdain."It would be weird if someone likes you." Gu nianjia was already feeling depressed. She was looking for a way to vent her anger, and Jiang Mo''s sarcasm at this time was undoubtedly a direct hit. She raised her head and red at Jiang mo with red eyes."Damn Jiang mo, do you know how annoying you are? if it wasn''t for sister-inw, I wouldn''t have let you into my house." As she spoke, tears welled up in h er eyes and gradually, ayer of mist formed. Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what had happened to her. Especially Jiang mo. Ignoring everyone''s gazes, she sniffled, changed her breath, and continued,""Do you think you are that smart? What does my stupidity have to do with you? I''m not even your girlfriend, it''s none of your business ..." Just as Gu nianjia was about to finish her sentence, the young man in front of her suddenly stood up. Without waiting for her to react, the young man bent over, grabbed the back of her head with one hand, and pulled hard. Their lips collided. Chapter 1228: Kissed by Jiang mo (2) Chapter 1228: Kissed by Jiang mo (2) "MMM ..." Gu nianjia widened her eyes. Only four words jumped out in her mind, her first kiss! It was actually stolen by Jiang mo, this unmorous fellow, in front of his uncle, beast Zhang, and beast''s mother. Teacher Sun was no longer calm."Why is this child ..." She stood up and was about to pull Jiang mo away when Zhang Jingyu, who was beside her, suddenly stood up. Teacher Sun turned her head and looked at him. Her son was so old, but this was the first time she felt killing intent from him. She was a little afraid. Zhang Jingyu''s expression was frighteningly cold. He strode behind Jiang mo and grabbed him by the cor with one hand, pulling him out of his seat. "Come out for a moment." His voice was cold, and every word was like an icicle. Gu nianjia was stunned by Jiang Mo''s forceful kiss for a long time before she finally recovered. She looked at Jiang mo and started crying."Jiang mo, go to hell, you big bastard. I''m going to tell my brother and sister-inw that you bullied me. You''re a hooligan." He had actually stolen her first kiss. She was already feeling wronged, and now she felt even more wronged. "Uncle, Jiang mo is a bastard!" Lin Yiqian hugged song Changlin tightly after she was done scolding Jiang mo. Song Changlin was standing while Gu nianjia had her arms around his waist. As he lowered his head to look at Gu nianjia''s head, a helpless smile appeared on his face. He had never felt so helple ss before. If that person was anyone else ... Even if it was Zhang Jingyu, he would have given him a good beating if she did not want to. However, that person was Jiang mo. Therefore, all he could do at this time was tofort her. As song Changlin thought about it, he found it a little funny. He shook his head as he raised his hand and patted Gu nianjia''s head gently."You canin to your brother and sister-inw all you want." "Yes, I ... I''ll tell my sister-inw now. If she doesn''t help me, I''ll never call her sister-inw again and I won''te home anymore." Gu nianjia sniffled. As she spoke, she let go of Zhang Jingyu and wiped her tears away with her sleeve. "Sister-inw, your Jiang mo is a beast. He''s a hooligan. He forced a kiss on me and took away my first kiss." She then picked up her phone and sent a message to Lin Yiqian. What? When Lin Yiqian saw Gu nianjia''s message, she stood up in shock. Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened as she read through Gu nianjia''s message in detail. She was certain that Jiang mo had forced a kiss on her. Why did that brat ... Lin Yiqian blinked. She could not imagine Jiang mo kissing Gu nianjia forcefully. Forget it, I''ll give that brat a call to ask about the situation and what''s going on. She dialed Jiang Mo''s number and it took a while before he picked up. She immediately asked,""Jiang mo, what are you doing?" "I was fighting." Jiang mo replied coldly.&n bsp; "Who did you fight with?" Lin Yiqian asked nervously. Jiang mo was getting impatient."Stop asking, sis. I don''t have time to talk to you on the phone." When Lin Yiqian heard that Jiang mo was about to hang up, she suddenly remembered the main point of her call."Gu nianjia said that you forced a kiss on her. Is that true?" "Yes," Jiang mo admitted frankly. This guy ... Lin Yiqian did not know how to reprimand Gu nianshen for confessing so openly without any exnation. "So, are you fighting with Zhang Jingyu now?" she asked in a firm tone. Chapter 1229: Kissed by Jiang mo (3) Chapter 1229: Kissed by Jiang mo (3) Jiang mo chuckled."My sister is smart." His smile made Lin Yiqian feel that his fight with Zhang Jingyu was not that serious."You little rascal, you''ve gone too far." "Sis, I''m hanging up." Jiang mo hung up the phone. "Hello ... Jiang mo." "Jiang mo!" When Lin toot heard the busy tone, she knew that Jiang mo had already hung up. However, she was so upset that she yelled," He then put down his phone and was about to return to Gu nianjia''s WeChat to figure out how to reply to her. The door suddenly opened. When she looked up, she saw Gu nianshen standing at the door with a slight frown on his face. Lin Yiqian''s first reaction was to wonder if Gu nianshen had heard the conversation between her and Jiang mo. After locking her phone, Lin Yiqian tried to greet Gu nianshen."Nianshen, you''re back." She carefully observed Gu nianshen''s facial expression. "What did you say about Jiang mo just now?" Gu nianshen raised his brows. As expected ... He had heard everything. Now, she could only force out his desire to live. "Nothing much." Lin Yiqian shrugged. "He forced a kiss on Gu nianjia?" Gu nianshen raised his eyebrows. "I think so." Lin Yiqian nodded. In fact, Lin Yiqian was a little afraid of Gu nianshen, who was a protective demon. At this moment, he must be going crazy and want to beat Jiang mo up. "Are you very angry?" Lin Yiqian asked directly. She also raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were very subtle. Gu nianshe n was stunned. In an instant, he seemed to have be a different person. He removed his cold and sinister outer appearance and shook his head at Lin Yiqian."No." His desire to live could be said to be very strong. Lin Yiqian held back herughter as she continued to ask,""You really want to find Jiang mo and beat him up?" "No." Gu nianshen shook his head with the same expression. Not only did he want to beat him up, he also wanted to find someone to kill him. This little brat is sowless just because of his sister. The day he found his ce in the family would be the day he died. He would definitely find a chance to teach him a lesson. Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked at Gu nianshen suspiciously."From your expression, I think you do." "Dear, I really didn''t do it." Gu nianshen cried. After finishing his sentence, Gu nianshen walked toward Lin Yiqian and wrapped his arms around her waist. He then lowered his head and kissed her gently on the forehead. Lin Yiqian''s heart softened as he kissed her gently. She stopped teasing him and changed the topic."Why are you back so early today?" "It''s already eighto'' clock. How is it still early?" Gu nianshen frowned. "Eighto'' clock?" Lin Yiqian was surprised. She nced at the clock on the wall. It was indeed eighto'' clock. She had been watching the detailed flow of the concert and had forgotten the time. Gu nianshen pulled his hand away from Lin Yiqian and began to remove his shirt. "When is Jiang moing back from A city?" she asked while unbuttoning his shirt. It was just a casual question, and there was a little concern in it. He had hidden his thoughts very deeply. Of course, Lin Yiqian knew that. She held back herughter as she shook her head."I don''t know," Right then, her phone rang again. Lin Yiqian lowered her head to look at the caller ID. It was song Changlin. What was Chang Lin calling at this time for? "Hello, Changlin." Lin Yiqian picked up the call with a confused look on her face. When Gu nianshen heard the name ''Changlin'', he stopped taking off his clothes. Instinctively, he became alert as he stared at the phone in Lin Yiqian''s hand. He wanted to hear what song Changlin had to say to her. Chapter 1230: Kissed by Jiang mo (4) Chapter 1230: Kissed by Jiang mo (4) Even after taking a few steps closer, Gu nianshen still could not hear what song Changlin was saying. He could only hear Lin Yiqian talking to him. "You''re in A city?" Gu nianshen was neither surprised nor curious when he heard that song Changlin was in city A. Gu nianshen continued to listen to Lin Yiqian. "What''s going on with the two of them?" "Alright, I understand. Professor Zhang is a person who knows what he''s doing. You don''t have to worry about how he treats that brat. If he doesn''t make things difficult for her, that girl will definitely not let this matter rest." "When are youing back?" "Alright, then you shouldfort her. Poor thing." After Lin Yiqian gave song Changlin some instructions, she hung up the phone. "Jiang mo?" Gu nianshen immediately went up to her."Did he get beaten up?" Good beating! "You look very happy?" Lin Yiqian tilted her head as she frowned at Gu nianshen. "No, I didn ''t." Gu nianshen rolled his eyes. He continued to undress. After he took off his shirt, he moved his hand to his waist and easily loosened his belt. Knowing that he was going to take a shower, Lin Yiqian quickly filled the bathtub with water for him. As Gu nianshen followed her into the bathroom, he looked at Lin Yiqian.""After your concert, song Changlin will be going to country Y from the capital." This was the first thing that came to Lin Yiqian''s mind."Is it still because of the project that we acquired previously?" She asked casually. "We''ll only know when he gets there,"Gu nianshen said. Lin Yiqian could not help but feel as though he was insinuating something with his words. "Gu nianshen, I don''t care how you investigate song Changlin behind his back. It''s none of my business anyway. However, please stop telling me this. Changlin and I are friends. No matter what kind of background he has, whether he''s a good or bad person, he''ll always be my friend. He''ll never betray me or suspect me." Lin Yiqian''s expression darkened as she realized that Gu nianshen had been investigating song Changlin. "You won''t betray me or suspect me?" Gu nianshen sneered. Lin Yiqian knew that he was jealous.""If you''re going to be jealous of that, then it''s not interesting." As she spoke, Lin Yiqian walked past Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen gritted his teeth as he felt a sense of frustration. Taking a big step forward, Gu nianshen caught up with Lin Yiqian and hugged her from behind."Lin Yiqian, tell me what''s so interesting about it." "You silly girl. Can''t you just coax me?" Gu nianshen lowered his head and bit Lin Yiqian''s ear. Lin Yiqian could not resist his warm breath and coquettish tone as her body turned soft. As she turned around, she pouted and asked Gu nianshen,""Can''t you be more rational?" She was also acting coquettishly. "I didn ''t. My woman has someone else in her heart. I can''t be rational." Gu nianshenughed. As he spoke, he lowered hi s head and kissed Lin Yiqian on the lips. He turned around and carried her to the sink. In the bathroom, on the sofa, on the bed ... After two hours of struggle, Lin Yiqian finally entered the dressing room with a towel wrapped around her. As she looked into the mirror, she saw a purple Hickey on her neck. "Gu nianshen, you B * stard! My concert is in three days. How am I supposed to go on stage?" Lin Yiqian yelled as she ran out of the room. The man had alreadye out of the bathroom in a clean white bathrobe."Catwoman is a normal woman too. Does she not have sex?" he asked calmly. Chapter 1231: Spent the night in the teachers dormitory (1) Chapter 1231: Spent the night in the teacher''s dormitory (1) He grinned. "You''re such a perverted person." Lin Yiqian was exasperated. She felt that he did it on purpose, just a little below her ear. It was impossible for her to wear clothes with such a high cor during a concert, let alone a scarf. This guy must have wanted the whole world to know that Catwoman was taken and that no one would think about her anymore. As expected of a scheming B * tch, she didn''t let down the three words. "It seems like I still haven''t gotten enough." After being scolded by Lin Yiqian, Gu nianshen immediately went up to her and threatened her with his actions. "That''s enough!" Lin Yiqian quickly begged for mercy. "Are you sure you''ve had enough?" Gu nianshen raised his brows as he wrapped his arm around her waist. "That''s enough, you beast." Lin Yiqian nodded as she gritted her teeth. She was not willing to be threatened. ''Then I''ll have to make sure you''re the beast until you can''t get out of bed,'' Gu nianshen said. Even though the two of them were already used to having sex, Lin Yiqian still felt embarrassed."Is something wrong with your brain?" she chided Gu nianshen as she blushed. "Yes," Gu nianshen nodded."I can''t control myself whenever I see you." "Get lost!" Lin Yiqian pretended to push Gu nianshen away."I need to give your sister a call. I need to show her some concern." Hearing this, Gu nianshen finally stopped making things difficult for her. Lin Yi had indeed wanted to call Gu nianjia. That stupid little bun had just had a simple rtionship and was so innocent. He probably cared a lot about his first kiss. He didn''t know how he was doing now and whether he had walked out of the s adness. How are your emotions? have you calmed down? As soon as the call was connected, Lin Yiqian asked,""Jiajia, are you asleep?" "I''m going to call the police to arrest your Jiang mo for indecency." Gu nianjia''s voice was nasal as she sniffed. Clearly, she was still crying. "Sure. Send that brat to jail." Lin Yiqian nodded as her heart ached for Gu nianshen. "Don''t think that I''ll be soft-hearted just because you''re like this." Gu nianjia snorted. "I''m not hoping for you to be soft-hearted," Lin Yiqian replied."Sister-inw loves your brother so much. I''ll always support you in whatever you do." "He stole my first kiss. I''ve never given it to my boyfriend even when I''m in a rtionship," Gu nianjia replied. At the mention of it, she couldn''t help but cry again. Lin Yiqian knew that it would be useless to just tell her not to cry and that Jiang mo was a jerk. "Compared to that scumbag ex-boyfriend of yours, Jiang mo is still a little better, isn''t he?" Before Gu nianjia could say anything, Lin Yiqian continued to make assumptions."If I had really given it to that scumbag back then, it would be even more disgusting to think about it now." After Lin Yiqian''sforting words, Gu nianjia began to weigh the pros and cons of the situation. It was as if a window had been opened in her heart. She was not so sad and upset anymore. It seemed to be so. That scumbag! She had let him hold her hand in the past, but when she saw him with song Feifei, she had wanted to chop her hand off. It was extremely disgusting. If she really gave him her first kiss, she would probably have to change the skin on he r mouth. "Professor Zhang has already taught that Rascal a lesson. He called me just now and was screaming in pain." Lin Yiqian''s voice could be heard again. "Did the teacher hit Jiang mo?" Gu nianjia asked as she widened her eyes in surprise. The teacher dragged Jiang mo out to beat him up? "Don''t you know?"Lin Yiqian asked. (I went on an impromptu trip with ye ''Zi and Childe. They set off from Beijing and have already reached their destination. I''m stuck in Nanjing Airport because of the fog. It''s been six hours. I''m going to update the 2000 words I wrotest night. I''m crying ...) Chapter 1232: Spent the night in the teachers dormitory (2) Chapter 1232: Spent the night in the teacher''s dormitory (2) "I don''t know." Gu nianjia shook her head. "The two of them had a fight. Although professor Zhang is a few years older and his strength should be more mature, Jiang mo is also a sports enthusiast. I don''t think he''s too weak. He has a bruise on his face. I wonder if professor Zhang is injured." Lin Yiqian replied. Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s attention waspletely diverted. She was worried that Zhang Jingyu had also been beaten up by Jiang mo. He had only beaten Jiang mo up because he had bullied her. "Sister-inw, I''ll go and take a look." She was very anxious and wanted to ask about Zhang Jingyu''s condition. As she spoke, she immediately hung up on Lin Yiqian and ran out of the room with her phone. Ever since song Changlin left, Lin Yiqian had been in her room. The lights in the living room were still on, but it was quiet. Teacher Sun was nowhere to be seen. "Aunty ... Aunty," Gu nianjia called out to the beam as she faced the door of the guest room. She should know if her teacher had been beaten or injured. As Gu nianjia was deep in thought, the door to the guest room opened. Ms. Sun was standing at the door in her pajamas. When she saw Gu nianjia, she smiled lovingly."What''s wrong?" As Gu nianjia observed Ms. Sun''s expression, she felt that Zhang Jingyu should not have been injured too badly. Otherwise, how could she still be smiling as a mother? "Where''s the teacher?"she asked. The fact that she could still think of Zhang Jingyu at a time like this made Ms. Sun very happy. They thought that this was a good sign. He believed that Gu nianjia still had feelings for Zhang Jingyu. Ms. Sun s topped smiling and sighed."She went back to her dormitory." Gu nianjia was worried about the sudden change in her mood.""He fought with Jiang mo. Is he injured?" Ms. Sun nodded her head without hesitation."The corners of his mouth and eyes are bleeding. He''s so depressed that he won''t open the door even when I give him medicine." Upon hearing this, Gu nianjia replied without hesitation,""Give me the medicine, I''ll go." Sigh, she had unknowingly implicated her teacher once again. It was really ... After hearing Gu nianjia''s words, Ms. Sun did not hesitate as she immediately went to the cab next to the TV in the living room to retrieve the first aid kit. She then took out a bottle of ointment for abrasions and said to Gu nianjia,""Little Jiajia, I''ll go with you." Gu nianjia did not dare to go out alone in the middle of the night. Therefore, she nodded in agreement. Zhang Jingyu was staying at the old teachers ''apartment, which was located behind the old teaching block of A University. The old teaching block was rarely used nowadays, so the ce was very quiet at night. It was so quiet that it made people feel frightened. Fortunately, the street lights were quite bright. When they arrived at Zhang Jingyu''s dormitory, Gu nianjia knocked on the door anxiously. ''Du du du'' "Teacher, please open the door. I''m here to bring you your medicine," Lin Yiqian shouted as she knocked on the door. She was afraid that Zhang Jingyu would not dare to open the door because he did not know that it was them. After shouting, she heard footstepsing from inside. He was getting closer and closer. Then, the door opened. The man was wearing silver pajamas. With the old furniture in the old room behind him, he looked very thin. Gu nianjia first looked at Zhang Jingyu''s face. Indeed, the corners of his mouth and eyes were bruised. She instinctively took a step forward and moved closer to Zhang Jingyu. She looked up at Zhang Jingyu''s wound to check if it was serious."That bastard, how dare he fight back?" She hated Jiang mo, but she also did not hide her heartache for Zhang Jingyu. As Zhang Jingyu looked at Gu nianjia''s petite face, he realized that it looked like a boiled egg that had just been peeled. Unable to control himself, he reached out to hug Gu nianjia. Chapter 1233: Spent a night in the teachers dormitory (3) Chapter 1233: Spent a night in the teacher''s dormitory (3) "Baby." After he said ''baby'', he tightened his arms. Gu nianjia was so shocked by the sudden hug that she could not ce her hands properly. Her heart began to race as she paused for a moment before she looked up at Zhang Jingyu. Before she could even see Zhang Jingyu''s face, Zhang Jingyu''s hand suddenly moved up, grabbed the back of her head, and forced her face against his chest. He didn''t want her to look at him. Feeling suffocated, Gu nianjia called out to Zhang Jingyu. "Teacher," Zhang Jingyu exerted a little more strength. Gu nianjia was able to breathe, but she still could not lift her head. Her skin and the man''s chest were only separated by a thinyer of pajamas fabric. She could clearly feel the temperature of the man''s body and the sound of his heartbeat. It was so clear. When she heard that, she actually ... Actually felt especially at ease. She even wanted to touch the man''s heart with her hand. She slowly raised her right hand. She suddenly woke up in mid-air and pushed Zhang Jingyu away."What''s wrong, teacher?" Gu nianjia was embarrassed by her own weird thought and did not dare to look at Zhang Jingyu. "My mouth hurts, my eyes hurt too." Zhang Jingyu touched the corner of his mouth with a slight frown. He seemed to be in pain. It easily diverted Gu nianjia''s attention. Gu nianjia immediately held onto Zhang Jingyu''s arm and pulled him toward the bed."Then, sit down. I''ll apply some medicine for you." Zhang Jingyu followed Gu nianjia''s instructions and sat on the edge of the bed. He waited patiently for Gu nianjia to open the bottle and get a cotton swab. Gu nianjia used a cotton swab to carefully apply the medicine on Zhang Jingyu''s wound."Sir, tell me, is Jiang Mo''s injury serious?" Gu nianjia asked as she looked at Zhang Jingyu''s wound. He should have cut that guy into eight pieces and thrown him into the sea to feed the Sharks. Zhang Jingyu''s expression darkened when Gu nianjia mentioned Jiang mo. "He''s heavier than me." "That''s good to hear." Gu nianjia nodded. "That lecher!" She gritted her teeth."I''ll tell my brother when I get back to sea city and ask him to beat him to death!" "I''m afraid it''ll be difficult." Zhang Jingyu shook his head. Unless she changed her sister-inw. "Teacher," Gu nianjia suddenly stopped what she was doing as she looked at Zhang Jingyu with sparkling eyes. "Huh?" Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a puzzled expression. "You''re the best,"Gu nianjia said as she pouted. She also knew that her brother would never beat up Jiang mo for her sake, let alone her uncle. If it was anyone else, his uncle would have beaten them up by now. There was no need for Zhang Jingyu to do so. They loved sister-inw too much, so they loved her too. Sigh, the power of love, she couldn''t me them. He was just a little disappointed. She then continued to apply the medicine on Zhang Jingyu''s wound. As she was doing so, she suddenly thought of Ms. Sun and turned around. The door was closed, but Teacher Sun was nowhere to be seen. She frowned and asked curiously,"where''s Auntie?" Could it be that he was locked outside? As Gu nianjia thought about it, she immediately stood up to open the door. "Did shee here with you?" Zhang Jingyu asked. Gu nianjia stopped in her tracks and nodded."Yes, we came here together. Where is she?" That was strange. As Gu nianjia walked toward the door, Zhang Jingyu''s eyes flickered with a sense of suspicion.""Don''t look for her anymore, give her a call. " As he spoke, he picked up his phone from the table and dialed Mr. Sun''s number. After that, he walked over to Gu nianjia and handed the phone to her. Chapter 1234: Spent a night in the teachers dormitory (4) Chapter 1234: Spent a night in the teacher''s dormitory (4) Just as Gu nianjia took Zhang Jingyu''s phone, Ms. Sun picked up the call. "Auntie, where have you been?" she asked. Teacher Sun smiled."I just remembered that I was making soup at home. I forgot to turn off the fire. So, I came back." Gu nianjia was speechless. Couldn''t he have said hello when he went back? She had been scared to death, thinking that there was really a ghost in the middle of the night. When she thought of the word ''haunted'', she was still afraid. Thinking about how she had to go backter, she asked Teacher Sun,""Are youingter?" If she didn''te, how was she going to go back alone? Teacher Sun said,"I don''t dare to go alone. I saw a white figure on my way back just now. It almost scared me out of my wits." Gu nianjia''s back broke out in a cold sweat as she spoke about the supernatural in such a horrifying tone. She shrank her neck and looked around Zhang Jingyu''s dormitory. She asked Mr. Sun in horror,""Where did you see it?" "It''s right below Jingyu''s dormitory,"Ms. Sun said. Gu nianjia was speechless. Teacher Sun said that she wanted to go to the kitchen to turn off the fire. After saying a few simple words, she hung up the phone. Gu nianjia''s mind was filled with the same sentence as she saw a white figure. She was still breaking out in cold sweat. She shrank her neck in fear. As the call was not on speaker, Zhang Jingyu had no idea what Gu nianjia had said to Ms. Sun.""What''s wrong?" That''s right! Let the teacher send her! Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as she turned to look at Zhang Jingyu ."Sir, will you be sending me backter?" "What''s the matter?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a frown. "Auntie said that she saw a white figure downstairs," Gu nianjia said. She was horrified. Zhang Jingyu immediately understood Mr. Sun''s intention. He disdained such a tactic, but...His actions were very honest. "I''m dizzy. " He rubbed his temples and leaned against the bed. He looked really weak. Seeing this, Gu nianjia did not have the heart to ask him to send her home. However, she was also annoyed. How could he go back? "You shouldn''t be living here anymore. You should move out. I''ve heard that there are some unclean things here." Lin Yiqian frowned as she started to reprimand Zhang Jingyu. "Okay, wait until I find a house," Zhang Jingyu replied. "Don''t look for her yet. Move over to my ce first. We''ll look for her slowly," Gu nianjia said. How could anyone live in this ce? not only was it dpidated, but there were also supernatural events. Wasn''t he afraid of living here alone? She couldn''t wait for him to move out immediately so that she could follow him home. "Sure." Zhang Jingyu nodded gently as a smile shed across his face. It was a faint voice that did not express any emotion or mood. The atmosphere suddenly fell silent. Gu nianjia was sitting in Zhang Jingyu''s office chair. From her angle, she could only see half of Zhang Jingyu''s face. The injuries at the corner of his eyes and mouth were particrly obvious. The image of Zhang Jingyu grabbing Jiang Mo''s clothes and dra gging him out of the room when he forced a kiss on her shed across her mind. He was so angry that he did not notice Zhang Jingyu''s actions. Thinking about it, he was the first person to stand up for her in such a direct and simple way. What should she do? she felt that her beast persona was about to be washed clean. She no longer hated him, and she was also afraid of him. Gu nianjia tilted her head. Initially, she had been staring at Zhang Jingyu''s face. However, for some reason, her attention was drawn to the newspaper that was pasted behind Zhang Jingyu. It seemed to have been torn off from an overseas magazine. Chapter 1235: Spent a night in the teachers dormitory (5) Chapter 1235: Spent a night in the teacher''s dormitory (5) Her first thought was that the wall was broken, so they had used newspapers to stick it on. Sigh, the conditions here are really bad. Gu nianjia sighed as she shifted her gaze back to Zhang Jingyu. He was usually tall, gentle, and elegant. He was the dream man of many students. However, he had been dumped by his girlfriend and was now living in an almost abandoned dormitory. The more she thought about it, the more she pitied Zhang Jingyu. Why not ... Why not she buy him a house? "Teacher." Gu nianjia could not stand it any longer as soon as she thought about it. "What?" Zhang Jingyu seemed to be sleepy as he looked up at Gu nianjia with puzzlement. His eyes were slightly red and moist. Under the light, her eyes were like fine diamonds, shing with fine rays of light. Gu nianjia''s heart ached when she saw this. This made her even more determined to buy him a house. She immediately said,"I''ll buy you a smaller house first." Zhang Jingyu furrowed his brows as if he was about to reject the offer. Before he could say anything, Gu nianjia continued,""Don''t feel pressured. Just treat it as me lending you money. You can return it to me when you have money in the future, okay?" Oh my God, when did she be so generous? A house was worth a few million Yuan, but she spoke as if she wanted to buy something that was worth a few dozen Yuan. "No need. I''m fine with renting a ce." Zhang Jingyu rejected. His expression and tone were still calm. However, Gu nianjia did not give up. Instead, she stood up and walked toward Zhang J ingyu."I''m serious. You''re my brother''s friend and my teacher. There''s nothing wrong with me lending you some money." She walked to Zhang Jingyu''s side and looked at him innocently. Zhang Jingyu did not continue the conversation. He raised his eyebrows and asked,""Aren''t you going back?" As soon as Gu nianjia heard the word ''go back'', she immediately thought of the White figure. She shook her head in shock."I''m scared. I don''t dare to go back. I''ll just sit here for the night and go back when the sun rises." As she spoke, she bent over and sat down beside Zhang Jingyu. He casually grabbed a pillow behind him and hugged it to his chest. She only realized it after a while. Would this be inappropriate? A man and a woman alone. Would this beast overthink? As Gu nianjia thought about it, she turned around to look at Zhang Jingyu."Your injuries are quite serious. You might have a fever. I''ll stay here tonight to observe you. If you have a fever, I can get you some medicine." Although this reason was far-fetched and nonsensical, it was better than nothing. Of course, Zhang Jingyu knew that Gu nianjia was just making up an excuse. He was well aware that Gu nianjia was too afraid to return home. He pointed it out directly."You''re that timid?" Gu nianjia did not deny it. ""It''s not the first day you know that I''m a coward. " She was afraid of the dark. Actually, she wasn''t afraid of walking at night. The main reason was because of The White Shadow that Teacher Sun had mentioned earlier. The more she thought about it, the more creepi er she felt. No, she couldn''t go back alone. She''d rather stay here for the night. What if she saw The White Shadow when she went out and was scared out of her wits? She hugged the pillow tightly before turning to look at Zhang Jingyu."Unless you change your clothes and send me home." "I have a headache," Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia could not bear to force Gu nianjia since Gu nianjia had injured herself in her fight with Jiang mo. "You can sleep then. I''ll sit here for the night." She got up and prepared to continue ying games on the chair at the desk. She wasn''t tired anyway. Chapter 1236: Spent a night in the teachers dormitory (6) Chapter 1236: Spent a night in the teacher''s dormitory (6) It wasn''t like she had never yed games all night before. "Baby." Just as Gu nianjia stood up, Zhang Jingyu suddenly called out to her. For some reason, Gu nianjia''s heart softened when she heard his voice. She could not help but stop in her tracks. It wasn''t the first time she heard him call her baby, so why did she suddenly feel that something was wrong? Wasn''t this form of address a little ambiguous? Confused, Gu nianjia turned around to look at Zhang Jingyu. The lights in the room were very bright. The man was sitting under the light. He had a high nose and his thin lips were pursed. There was a faint smile on his face, making his long and narrow eyes look extremely animated. She had to admit that this guy was indeed very good-looking and very devilish. With this knowledge, it was as if there was something in her heart that prevented her from getting close to him. When she opened her mouth, her tone became a lot more distant."Teacher, what''s wrong?" Zhang Jingyu noticed the change in Gu nianjia''s attitude. He frowned slightly as he wondered what was wrong with her. The words that he wanted to say were swallowed back. "Come here and sleep for a while. I''ll send you back after I''m done with my thesis," he said. As he spoke, he stood up and walked past Gu nianjia toward his desk. "Don''t you have a headache?" Gu nianjia''s eyes followed Zhang Jingyu ''s. "It should be fine after a while. I need to use my thesis tomorrow, so I have to finish it by tonight," Zhang Jingyu replied with a smile. He curved his lips, and the bruise on the corner of his lips was very eye-catching, making it impos sible to ignore. Gu nianjia felt extremely guilty.""Then sleep for a while. Can''t you get up early tomorrow to write?" Zhang Jingyu smiled without saying a word as he continued walking to his desk. He picked up a ss on the table to pour himself a ss of water. Gu nianjia knew that she would not be able to change his n. She pursed her lips."Alright, then you go ahead and write. I''ll wait for youter." "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia walked back to the bed and sat down. She then hugged the pillow that she had been hugging earlier as she leaned against the headboard. She looked up and saw Zhang Jingyu sitting in front of his desk. He poured a ss of water, put on his sses, turned on theputer, and stared at the screen. He was reading the thesis very seriously. Gu nianjia wanted him to focus on his thesis. However, she was afraid that she would disturb him by staring at him like that. Therefore, she looked away and took out her phone. He muted his phone. Not long after, she could hear the sound of Zhang Jingyu typing away on his keyboard. She couldn''t help but look over. The man''s slender fingers were typing quickly on the keyboard. Looking at the speed of his fingers, she couldn''t help but think of the time when they first met. Her brother had asked her to go to his office to find him. She knocked on the door and entered. He was yingputer games. It seemed to be a gunfight game. She was shocked when she saw it. How strong a brain must one have to be to be able to operate so nimbly? That was her first impression of Zhang Jingyu. Lat er on, when they yed mobile games together, she was no longer surprised by his amazing skills. Mobile games were much simpler thanputer games. As she stared at Zhang Jingyu''s fingers typing on the keyboard, she was so entranced that her thoughts were in a mess. The light and fast keyboard sounds were like a luby. As she listened, she yawned and her eyelids grew heavier. She hadpletely forgotten that the phone in her hand was in the game mode just now. "Baby." Gu nianjia could not tell if it was a dream or reality when she heard the familiar voice calling her by her name. Chapter 1237: Cohabited with the teacher (1) Chapter 1237: Cohabited with the teacher (1) She pouted and muttered,"beast." The familiar man''s voice replied gently,"yes." "You''re quite handsome." Gu nianjia pursed her lips as she hugged the pillow tightly. "Do you like it?" the man asked. "You''re not as annoying as before," Gu nianjia said."I realized that you''re not that bad after all." After she finished speaking, she felt something wet on her lips. It just so happened that her lips were a little dry, and the moist feeling was really good. She even greedily stuck out her tongue and licked her lips. The wet and soft thing on her lips was gone, so she licked her lips again. Satisfied, she turned over and ced the pillow she was holding between her legs. Gu nianjia did not know how long she had slept. However, she had a good sleep. She opened her eyes in a daze to see if Zhang Jingyu was still writing his thesis. Suddenly, she realized that the back of the bed was very bright. She turned to look at the window. It was dawn! She jumped up with her eyes wide open."Teacher, it''s dawn?" "Ah!" She shrieked as she called out Zhang Jingyu, who was still in the bathroom. "Yeah." Zhang Jingyu nodded calmly as he brushed his teeth. Gu nianjia''s eyes widened. Oh my God, Gu nianjia had actually spent the entire night in Zhang Shou''s shabby dormitory. She med herself so much that she wanted to punch herself, but she was afraid of the pain. After giving it some thought, she looked at Zhang Jingyu and asked,""Why didn''t you wake me up?" Didn''t he say that he would wake her up and send her back after he finished writing his thesis?&nb sp; "Whenever I call you, you call me a beast," Zhang Jingyu replied. As he spoke, he rolled his eyes at Gu nianjia before returning to the bathroom. Gu nianjia was speechless. She did not doubt Zhang Jingyu''s words at all because she was capable of talking in her sleep. Moreover, she had already gotten used to being called a beast. Every time she thought of Zhang Jingyu, she would call him a beast. Zhang Jingyu came out of the bathroom after washing up. The loud voice was getting closer and closer to the bed. Only then did Gu nianjia react as she hurriedly got out of bed. Feeling extremely embarrassed, she bent over to tidy up the nket. "Teacher, please don''t misunderstand. I didn''t call you." She exined with a smile. "Who are you calling?" Zhang Jingyu raised an eyebrow. "He called ..." Gu nianjia rolled her eyes as she began to lie."A ssmate." He was very confident. "Oh." Zhang Jingyu nodded. At this moment, the sound of a basketball dribbling could be heard from outside. There was a huge basketball court near the old teachers ''dormitory, and teachers woulde to y basketball every morning. Gu nianjia began to panic as she was worried that she might run into someone when she left the house. No, she had to quickly slip back while it was still early."I''m going back." In the blink of an eye, she broke into a run and ran towards the door. Zhang Jingyu followed behind her and said,""Let''s go together. " Together? Gu nianjia stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Zhang Jingyu in confusion. ''What is he doing?'' Zhang Jingyu knew what Gu nianjia was confused about."I''m going to have breakfast. Why don''t you let me have breakfast at your ce?" "Of course not," Gu nianjia shook her head. She lifted her head to look at Zhang Jingyu''s face, and her gaze somehow fell on his lips. Her lips were of appropriate thickness, and she pursed them gently. Perhaps it was because she had just washed up, but her lips looked very moist. She suddenly recalledst night. It was probably night time. In her dream, there was something wet on her lips ... And it was soft. Chapter 1238: Cohabited with the teacher (2) Chapter 1238: Cohabited with the teacher (2) Bah! Too dirty, how could that be possible? This guy was old-fashioned and feudal. Even if he did have any feelings for her, he would not take advantage of her when she was in a difficult position. As Gu nianjia looked at Zhang Jingyu, she seemed to be lost in her thoughts."What''s wrong?" Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows. Her thoughts were interrupted because of her ridiculous guess just now. She felt embarrassed and guilty. "I''m fine, I''m fine." She quickly lowered her head and shook her head at Zhang Jingyu. Then, he turned around and continued to walk toward the door. However, she was still brooding over the very real dream she hadst night. As Gu nianjia walked in front of Zhang Jingyu, she touched her lips in confusion. Last night, she had hoped that Teacher Sun would bring her keys when she came out. She didn''t bring her own keys, and she still had to knock on the door when she reached home. Ms. Sun opened the door. When she saw that Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu had returned together, her eyes lit up as she felt extremely happy. However, she pretended to be worried as she grabbed Gu nianjia''s arm and asked,""Little Jia Jia, why didn''t youe backst night?" Gu nianjia was too embarrassed to tell him that she had not returned home because she was too afraid."The teacher said that he had a headache. I was afraid that he would catch a fever tonight, so I stayed to observe him." "This child really knows how to care for others," Teacher Sun said with a smile. As Lin Yiqian spoke, she pulled Gu nianjia toward the dining room."Hurry up and have your breakfast. I''ve already prepared it." For some reason, Gu nianjia suddenly felt very awkward. She felt that it would be awkward for her to have br eakfast with Zhang Jingyu, so she shook her head and said,""I don''t have time to eat, I have to take my books to ss." After speaking, she pushed away Teacher sun''s hand and walked into the room. She had to change her clothes first. Teacher Sun followed behind her and said,"let''s eat something before we go." "We''re going to bete," Gu nianjia replied with a smile. She returned to her room and quickly changed her clothes. She took the teaching materials and books that she would use for the ss and opened the door. Teacher Sun was waiting for her at the door with an egg, a piece of bread, and a bottle of milk in her hands. "Jia Jia, bring some to eat on the way." Gu nianjia was too embarrassed to reject such an enthusiastic offer. Besides, she was really hungry. She reached out her hand to take the fruit before walking towards the door. When she passed by Zhang Jingyu, she smiled and greeted him,"teacher, I''ll go to ss first." After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and walked past Zhang Jingyu. Ms. Sun watched as Gu nianjia left. After she had left, she walked up to Zhang Jingyu and asked softly,""Did something happen between you twost night? Why do I feel like there''s something wrong with this child?" His tone and eyes were filled with anticipation. "I''m sorry to have disappointed you." Zhang Jingyu rolled his eyes. He knew what she was thinking. Upon hearing this, the smile on Ms. Sun''s face almost disappeared. Her attitude towards Zhang Jingyu had also taken a 160-degree turn."You don''t have toe here for meals anymore. It''s such a waste for me to cook for you." She was very angry. After saying that, she thought for a moment and said,""Forget it. I''m nning to go home tomorrow. It''s a waste of effort to stay here."&nbs p; Zhang Jingyu did not try to stop her. He nodded and said,""I''ll book a ne ticket for youter. " Teacher Sun almost vomited blood from anger at his easy-going attitude. She sneered,"hehe ... Don''t forget that you''re penniless now. Where would you get the money to book a ne ticket for me?" It was a merciless mockery. Zhang Jingyu was speechless. He was speechless and didn''t reply. Teacher Sun then continued to say fiercely,"if you can''t bring the girl home for the new year this year, then don''te to city A again after the new year. Hurry back and help your father." Chapter 1239: Cohabited with the teacher (3) Chapter 1239: Cohabited with the teacher (3) If he wasn''t pressured, he wouldn''t move. "Didn''t you divorce him?"Zhang Jingyu asked, frowning. "You little brat, are you his biological son?" Teacher Sun nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. "Are all women so fickle?" Zhang Jingyu raised an eyebrow. "Go to hell." Elder sun rolled his eyes at Zhang Jingyu."It''s not like that kid doesn''t care about you at all. He heard that you were injuredst night and rushed over to bring you some medicine." When Zhang Jingyu heard this, he only smiled and did not reply. This was because he knew that Gu nianjia had only given him the medicine because he had been injured because he had helped her beat up Jiang mo. It was because she cherished and cared about the people who had done so much for her. He smiled and didn''t say anything. In Teacher sun''s heart, he was calm and confident. She really wanted to kill him, but he was her son, so she couldn''t help but give her some ideas."Don''t be so slow. You have to learn from that kid called Jiang mo. Although his behavior is very bad, girls nowadays like it. His overbearing style." Zhang Jingyu nodded."Got it, love expert. It''s time for you to go home." He opened his mouth once again to ask Teacher Sun to go home. Teacher Sun caught on to the main point and asked him with a frown,""Why are you in such a hurry to send me back?" "Because I''m moving in here today," Zhang Jingyu replied. As he spoke, he looked around therge living room and his lips curled into a sly smile. "What do you think?" Teacher sun''s eyes widened in shoc k, wondering if she had heard wrongly. Zhang Jingyu cast a sidelong nce at Ms. Sun."You don''t have to repeat yourself." He strode towards the dining table. Teacher Sun followed behind him excitedly."Son, are you serious?" Moving in? are you afraid that you won''t have a chance? Every day was an opportunity. "Do I have the time to lie?" Zhang Jingyu rolled his eyes at Ms. Sun. This meant that they were definitely moving in. Ms. Sun pped her hands happily. She was curious as to how Zhang Jingyu had managed to get Gu nianjia to agree to him moving in."Jiajia told you to move in?" Her son was her biological son, and she knew him very well. He probably didn''t take the initiative to move in. He must have used some method to make Jiajia speak. "Yes," Zhang Jingyu nodded. Ms. Sun smiled as she patted Zhang Jingyu on the shoulder."Not bad, my son. This fight was worth it." "When you move in," she continued,"I''ll go back immediately. I won''t disturb your romantic time." It was an ambiguous smile. Zhang Jingyu gave her a speechless look and did not say anything else. He walked to the dining table, sat down, and began to eat his breakfast. ¡­¡­ After the ss ended, everyone had left. However, Gu nianjia remained in the ssroom, unwilling to leave. She was still struggling with the idea of Zhang Jingyu moving into her house. She did not know why she was so obsessed with himst night. She thought that he was handsome, and she felt guilty for him when she was injured. For a moment, she felt like a Saint and opened her mouth. However, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was inconvenient for Zhang Jingyu to move into her house. The most important thing was that gossip was a fearful thing. If her ssmates found out about it, she did not know how they would spread it. No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn''t think of a good excuse to stop him from moving into her house. Why don''t I ... Ask sister-inw? If he asked his sister-inw to keep it a secret, she would probably help him keep it a secret. Chapter 1240: Cohabited with the teacher (4) Chapter 1240: Cohabited with the teacher (4) Gu nianjia had absolute trust in Lin Yiqian now. She immediately took out her phone and sent a message to Lin Yiqian."Sister-inw, that bastard Zhang''s dormitory is old and run-down. It''s creepy too. I told himst night to move in with me first. Now that I think about it, isn''t it a little inappropriate?" Sigh, how can I take back the words I''ve said? Not to mention the fact that he had sold his house because of her family, she was too embarrassed to go back on her words just because she had stood up for her and beat up Jiang mo yesterday. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian was busy working on herputer. As soon as she logged into WeChat, a message from Gu nianjia popped up on her screen. After reading the message, her lips curled into a sly smile. He immediately replied to Gu nianjia,''what''s wrong with that? It''ll be more convenient for him to guide you in your studies if he moves in with you. " This professor Zhang was really something. What did he do to make steamed bun Yan ask him to stay at her house? He felt that it had something to do with him beating up Jiang most night. That fight should have been an assist. As Lin Yiqian was deep in thought, Gu nianjia sent another message."But I thought about it. A man and a woman are alone together. Now that there are rumors about us having that kind of rtionship in school, there will be more gossip if hees to my house to stay." "Do you care about the gossip?" Lin Yiqian asked. What he wanted was for everyone to spread rumors, and when the rumors spread, it would be true. "I don''t mind. It''s not the first time I''ve been criticized by others. However, beast is different. He might still be hoping to get back together with his ex-girlfriend." Gu nianjia replied. "Your ex-girlfriend alre ady has a new lover. Why would you want to get back together? she''s not worthy of Zhang Jingyu anymore." Lin Yiqian chimed in. This naive girl was really drunk. Why didn''t she think that Zhang Jingyu was the one who made up the story? It was clearly full of loopholes. "You''re right. However, I still don''t think it''s a good idea for him to stay at my ce. It''ll be awkward and inconvenient." Gu nianjia agreed. "If you think it''s not convenient for you to do so, you can tell him." Lin Yiqian replied. "Help me think of a way to break the news," Gu nianjia said. "Why don''t you let him stay at your ce for a couple of days? then, you can find an excuse to make him move out." "Alright then. I''ll get him a ce to rent as soon as possible. His family is in quite a difficult situation. I''m nning to rent it for him secretly. I''ll tell him after I pay the money." Gu nianjia agreed. Lin Yiqian was confused. Zhang Jingyu''s family is in trouble? Where did she get the news from? Who told him that? Could it be Zhang Jingyu''s trick? No, this did not seem like Zhang Jingyu''s style. If he knew how to use this kind of tactic, he would not have failed to get his hands on steamed bun already. She could very well be...Zhang Jingyu''s mother. That''s right, his mother had been staying at steamed bun Yan''s ce for the past few days. It must have been a trap set by his mother. In that case, professor Zhang''s mother was really down to earth to be able to think of such a clich¨¦ method. However, this also proved that she really liked cream buns. Otherwise, she would n ot have thought of such a way to help Zhang Jingyu. However, how were the mother and son going to end this when the terrified steamed bun saw through this series of tricks? How would steamed bun cheese react? Lin Yiqian remained silent for a long time without replying to Gu nianjia''s message. Feeling uncertain, Gu nianjia asked anxiously,""Sister-inw, do you think it''s okay?" "Yes," Lin Yiqian replied. As long as they could move in together, they would have plenty of opportunities. "I''ll go look for a house this afternoon then,"Gu nianjia suggested. Chapter 1241: Cohabited with the teacher (5) Chapter 1241: Cohabited with the teacher (5) "Alright," Lin Yiqian said. He shouldn''t be able to find a house. "Uncle, little uncle." Lin Yiqian''s thoughts were interrupted by Lin Xiaoyu''s voice. ''Uncle'' and ''little uncle'' were definitely referring to song Changlin and Jiang mo. Lin Yiqian frowned as she stood up and walked out of the room. This kid, when would he be able to ept the fact that his youngest uncle was actually his granduncle? As Lin Yiqian arrived at the top of the stairs, Lin Xiaoyu''s petite figure was already walking down the stairs. He was extremely excited when he saw Jiang mo and song Changlin. Jiang mo missed the little guy as well. He strode over to Xiaoyu and picked him up easily. He pinched Xiaoyu''s face with his other hand and asked,""Did you miss uncle?" "I do." Xiaoyu nodded. Satisfied, Jiang mo nted a kiss on Xiaoyu''s forehead."Sis." He then turned to look at Lin Yiqian. The corners of his eyes were injured, and one corner of his mouth was badly swollen. As Lin Yiqian thought about Gu nianjia''s criesst night, she could no longer feel sorry for Jiang mo. He deserved it! She even teased,"yo, professor Zhang is quite gentle with you. He''s going easy on you." Jiang mo snorted."He''s no match for me." This kid still dared to be proud? "You''re really bold. Aren''t you afraid that Gu nianshen will beat you up?" Lin Yiqian frowned. "With you here, of course I''m not afraid." Jiang mo su ddenly grinned like a big child,pletely different from the arrogant and domineering man he had just been. Lin Yiqian chuckled."Then, you''ll have to be careful when you walk at night. If you get beaten up by a stranger, you won''t be able to find the owner." "Didn''t you ask me to stay at Gu nianjia''s ce for two days just to provoke that Mr. Zhang?" Jiang moined. "It''s good that you understand what I mean. However, you''ve crossed the line," Lin Yiqian said. After chiding him, she stared at Jiang Mo''s handsome face with a suspicious look."Do you like Jiajia?" Every time he met that girl, it was like they were enemies. Often, enemies would like each other in the end ... Lin Yiqian began to worry. "Are you kidding me?" As if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, Jiang mo looked at Lin Yiqian with a smile.""Why would I like that idiot? not only is she stupid, but she also likes to cry. I just kissed her and she cried for so long. What era is this?" When he mentioned Gu nianjia, his face was filled with disdain. Lin Yiqian began to wonder if he was being serious. If he really disliked her, how did he kiss her? She couldn''t do it anyway. "Uncle, are you scolding my aunt?" Lin Xiaoyu suddenly interjected. He could tell that Jiang mo was scolding Gu nianjia. She pouted and asked Jiang mo. Jiang mo smiled and shook his head in denial."No, I''m justplimenting her." "I''ve already heard you cursing. It''s not right to curse." Xi aoyu snorted. "I know. I''ve brought you a lot of delicious food." Jiang mo tactfully changed the topic to food. Xiaoyu''s attention was easily diverted as his eyes lit up."Where''s the good food?" "I left it in the car," Jiang mo said."I''ll take you to get it." He carried Xiaoyu to the car outside to get some food. "You''re on a business trip to'' A ''city." Lin Yiqian smiled as she looked at song Changlin. As he spoke, he lifted his leg. Lin Yiqian led song Changlin to the sofa and sat down. Chapter 1242: Dad says Uncle is a bad person (1) Chapter 1242: Dad says Uncle is a bad person (1) "Yes," song Changlin replied with a nod. "You saw everything but didn''t beat him up," Lin Yiqian said. At that time, terrified steamed bun must have been very disappointed. "I can ''t." Song Changlin could not help but reply. Lin Yiqian knew that he was doing this for her sake.""Next time, you don''t need to give me face. Just beat him up." "Sure." Song Changlin chuckled. At this moment, the servant came over with a cup of tea. Song Changlin picked up the cup with both hands but did not drink it. Instead, he looked down at the water in the cup. "Are your ssmates still living at your house?" Lin Yiqian asked. Lin Yiqian had always been curious about song Changlin''s ssmates who were staying at his ce. She had a strange feeling that there was something fishy about the man in the bathrobe she had seen at song Changlin''s house the other day. But he didn''t know how to guess. "Yes." Song Changlin nodded as he took a sip of his tea.""I''ll bring them to the capital tomorrow. " "You''re going so early?" Lin Yiqian was surprised. He had gone there earlier than her. "They''re going to have some fun,"song Changlin said with a smile. After saying that, he pursed his lips and maintained a smile. As Lin Yiqian stared at Zhang Jingyu''s handsome face, she suddenly felt a sense of unfamiliarity. This was because the song Changlin in her memory and the song Changlin she knew was a very withdrawn person who did not like to make friends. From head to toe, there was a hint of mncholy between his brows. Was it because of the freedom and knowledge he had gained in the past fi ve years? Lin Yiqian stared at song Changlin''s face for a long time without saying a word.""What''s wrong?" Lin Yiqian immediately put away her confused expression and smiled.""It''s rare for you to have such a good friend. " "I''ll bring you to meet him when I have the chance. "Song Changlin chuckled. "Sure." Lin Yiqian was more than happy to do so. Lin Yiqian was actually curious to find out what kind of person song Changlin would befriend. He had lived in Sea city for so many years. Other than Lu Chen and her, he didn''t have many friends he was willing to make. He had made a few in just five years in country M. There must be something that resonated with him in those people. The two of them chatted for a while before Jiang mo brought Lin Xiaoyu out to get some food. "Mommy, uncle bought a lot of delicious food." Xiaoyu was carrying arge bag of snacks as he ran happily towards Lin Yiqian. He couldn''t wait to show him the snacks that his uncle had bought for him. Lin toot was uninterested as she stared at Xiaoyu.""If you eat more, you''ll be afraid of the fat fish." "Grandma said that I''m not fat." Xiaoyu pouted angrily at Lin Yiqian. Hmph, he''s not a fat fish. "Grandma was just lying to you. She wanted you to be a fat fish." Lin Yiqian chuckled. "Sis!" Before Lin Yiqian could finish her sentence, song Changlin, who was standing beside her, suddenly called out. Um ... Feeling guilty, Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at the door. Gu nianshen and song Changwen had already changed their shoes and were walking toward them. As soon as song Changlin met Lin Yiqian''s gaze, he stopped walking and looked at Gu nianshen coldly.""In your wife''s heart, I''m just a grandmother who lies to her child?" Lin Yiqian was speechless. Why was it that she did note when he was talking to Changlin until now? Can it be counted? "You''re one," Gu nianshen red at song Changwen. Her response almost made her vomit blood. However, Lin Yiqian was very satisfied with song Changwen''s answer. She smiled smugly as she secretly waved the g of victory at song Changwen. Chapter 1243: Daddy says Uncle is a bad person (2) Chapter 1243: Daddy says Uncle is a bad person (2) Gu nianshen, you can do it. " Song Changwen gritted her teeth as she pointed at Gu nianshen. After that, he walked over to Lin Xiaoyu and carried him to the sofa. Gu nianshen walked over to the sofa and sat down between Lin Yiqian and song Changlin. Lin Yiqian and song Changlin were originally about a small fish''s length apart. Therefore, it would be very crowded if Gu nianshen sat down. He didn''t care about anything else and just squeezed between them, separating the two. "Uncle, why are you so free today?" Gu nianshen turned around and looked at song Changlin as if he did not wee him. "I''m just here for a bit. Shen-Shen won''t be unhappy with me, will she?" song Changlin raised his eyebrows. Gu nianshen replied with two words.""You''re not wee. " Lin Yiqian was speechless. Did he have to be so direct? However, song Changlin did not seem to mind Gu nianshen''s reply. Instead, he chuckled as he shook his head. He did not say anything else as he sipped his tea. Lin Xiaoyu''s eyes never left the bag of snacks. After searching through everything, he finally picked out a bag of cotton candy and handed it to song Changwen."Grandma, uncle bought some candy for you. Do you want some?" "Xiaoyu, don''t eat too much sugar. It''s bad for your teeth." Song Changwen took the candy from Xiaoyu and ced it back into the bag. "Alright, I''ll only have one." Xiaoyu nodded obediently as Lin Yiqian instructed him to eat less candy. In the past, he didn''t know how to peel a lollipop, but now he knew how to do it. He peeled one and stuffed it into his mouth. Suddenly, she thought of something and took out the candy. She looked at Jiang mo and asked,""Uncle, are you in a rtion ship with my aunt?" Before Jiang mo could get curious, song Changwen, who was still hugging him, asked,""Xiaoyu, why do you ask?" Her tone was mixed with a trace of vignce that was hard to detect. After asking, she raised her head and nced at Jiang mo. Her eyes did not stay on him. Xiaoyu tilted his head and replied with an innocent expression,""Daddy said that uncle is my real aunt and that uncle isn''t a good person. He told me not to call him uncle." Everyone was speechless. All of them turned to look at Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian''s suspicious gaze made Gu nianshen''s eyes shiver. He immediately shifted his gaze away and red at Lin Xiaoyu. Didn''t he tell him not to tell anyone about this? He only remembered the snacks that his hooligan uncle had bought for him and had forgotten his words that he was not allowed to eat any snacks in the future. No one was allowed to buy it. "But uncle, you bought me delicious food. You''re a good person." Xiaoyu''s voice could be heard again. He tilted his neck and nodded after he finished speaking. He was sure that his point of view was right. Gu nianshen was speechless. Sure enough, he had been bought over by this pile of snacks. Gu nianshen then nced at Lin Yiqian discreetly. However, Lin Yiqian was still looking at him with the same questioning expression. Guiltily, he red at Lin Xiaoyu."Lin Xiaoyu, who told you to lie?" "I''m not lying, mommy. " Xiaoyu turned to look at Lin Yiqian anxiously, afraid that she would not believe him. "Mommy believes you." Lin Yiqian smiled as she nodded. "I r eally didn ''t." Gu nianshen even denied confidently. The way Gu nianshen was afraid of Lin Yiqian made song Changwen very angry. She felt that he was very useless. "That''s enough." Song Changwen snorted coldly. Lin Yiqian was shocked by her sudden question. Everyone, including song Changlin, turned to look at song Changwen. However, song Changwen ignored them as she lowered her head and smiled at Xiaoyu."Xiaoyu, uncle is uncle, and Auntie is Auntie. It''s impossible for them to be in a rtionship. Even if your daddy had told you, there are some things that he didn''t exin clearly." Chapter 1244: Not to cultivate an heir (1) Chapter 1244: Not to cultivate an heir (1) "Oh," Xiaoyu nodded. As he was about to stuff a lollipop into his mouth, he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at song Changlin."Then, will Auntie be in a rtionship with uncle?" He blinked, his expression still innocent and naive. "You can''t do that. Your uncle is your elder." Song Changwen furrowed her brows as she did not understand why Xiaoyu would ask about song Changlin and Gu nianjia. As soon as Lin Yiqian replied to Xiaoyu, she turned to look at song Changlin. Song Changlin was sitting there with a ss of water in his hand. Even though he was sitting casually, he exuded a unique sense of elegance. She had two things to be proud of. One was that she had a handsome and outstanding son, and the other was that she had a handsome and outstanding younger brother. As soon as she saw song Changlin sitting there, Lin Yiqian suddenly recalled how he looked like when he first came to their house. It had been more than ten years. That depressed young man had grown into a bright and handsome man who was independent and independent. They had all grown up. Lin Yiqian suddenly realized an important problem. Song Changlin and Gu nianjia were not rted by blood. In the past, Lin Yiqian did not think much of them when they were young. However, they were all grown up now. Due to Gu nianshen''s attitude, song Changwen was so angry that she dragged song Changlin away after a short while. "Changlin?" song Changwen suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at song Changlin. "Huh?" song Changlin raised his brows at song Changwen. "Jiajia has grown up. Don''t spoil her so much in the future." "I''ll know what to do." Song Changlin nodded. He was smart enough to understand what song Changwen was trying to say. Song Changwen was not worried about song Changlin treating Gu nianjia like that. She was only worried about Gu nianjia. "I heard from aunt Zhou that she has a good rtionship with that teacher Zhang?" she asked. "It looks like it." Song Changlin nodded. After finishing his sentence, Gu nianshen started walking toward his car with song Changwen following behind him."I''ve met Zhang Jingyu before. He''s a decent man and his family background is not bad." "Jiajia doesn''t seem to understand how Mr. Zhang feels about her." Song Changlin chuckled. When he talked about Gu nianjia, he could not help but sound a little more affectionate. For once, song Changwen smiled when she mentioned Gu nianjia.""With her personality, there are only two possibilities if she understands. If she likes him, she''ll pester him every day. If she doesn''t like him, then she''ll walk away from him when she sees him in school." Song Changlin remained silent for a long time after Lin Yiqian finished her sentence. Lin Yiqian raised her head and realized that song Changlin was staring at her. Curious about what he was thinking, she asked,"what''s wrong?" "You''ve always cared for her,"song Changlin said. Upon hearing this, song Changwen''s expression changed as she stopped smiling. She then changed the topic."Are you going to the capital tomorrow?" "Yes." Song Changlin nodded. "When are those students going back to China?" After song Changwen asked the question, she even looked at song Changlin with a probing gaze. "I went back from the capital," song Changlin replied calmly. "It''s rare to see you making A friend. However, she''s already in city A. Why don''t you bring her over for dinner? Lu Chen has been here many times." Song Changwen chuckled. "They might not be used to the dining habits here," song Changlin said. Although song Changwen still had her doubts, she did not probe further."Then, please take good care of her." Song Changwen nodded with a smile. Chapter 1245: Not to cultivate an heir (2) Chapter 1245: Not to cultivate an heir (2) They had already reached song Changlin''s car. Just as song Changlin was about to open the door, song Changwen called out to him. He stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her."Sister." Every time song Changlin addressed her as his sister, song Changwen would feel a heavy sense of responsibility. "You''re my brother. We''re family." Lin Yiqian patted song Changlin''s shoulder. "Yes." Song Changlin nodded. "I don''t expect you to take over the song family. I don''t want to groom a sessor to take over the family business. I just want you to be safe." Song Changwen''s tone was sincere. Thest sentence, every word that came out of her mouth, felt heavy. After finishing her sentence, Lin Yiqian stared unblinkingly at song Changlin''s face as a hint of mncholy appeared in her eyes. "However, I can''t protect the people I care about even if I keep pursuing peace." Song Changlin smiled wryly. His slightly self-deprecating tone contained a lot of information. "AI." "I don''t know the exact background of your mother''s family either. However, I can tell that your mother''s family is not simple based on the fact that father entrusted me to protect you closely before he passed away." Song Changwen sighed. She paused for a moment, then continued,""The person you care about is Lin Yiqian. All these years, Lin Yiqian''s career in the entertainment industry has been smooth sailing. I''m wondering if you''ve been helping her in secret." Lin Yiqian stared into song Changlin''s eyes as soo n as she finished speaking. She did not want to miss any of his reactions. Song Changlin did not try to hide his reaction.""Nianshen, have you found anything?" Gu nianshen was not surprised at all by song Changwen''s suspicion. "He hasn''t found anything yet. It''s just my own guess." Song Changwen shook her head. "Perhaps he just doesn''t want to admit it or ept everything that I''ve done for Yi." Song Changlin chuckled. He turned around and looked into the house. Song Changwen could not help but feel heartache and helplessness when she saw the emotions in his eyes. Lin Yiqian wrapped her arm around song Changlin''s and smiled.""They''re still your nephews. Look at them now. Aren''t they living like demons?" "Let''s go." Song Changlin returned a smile to song Changwen. He opened the car door and bent over to hold the car tightly. Since Gu nianshen was currently staying at song Changwen''s ce, they could go home together. Since song Changwen wanted to chat with him, she asked the driver to take her to the meeting. Lin Yiqian made her way to song Changlin''s passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt before song Changlin left the car. There was a pink crystal ne hanging from the rearview mirror. The decoration on the ne was obviously Gu nianjia''s style as it swayed along with the car. Especially at night, when the street lights shone on it, it was dazzling but not ring. Song Changwen could not help but reach out to grab the snowke pendant at the bottom of the ne. She then rubbed it gently with her finger before putting it down."Jiajia is going to be 20 years old soon. Did she tell you what she wants?" Surprised, song Changlin turned around to look at song Changwen. "If you can celebrate her birthday with her, I think it''ll make her happier than any present," he said. Song Changwen''s expression changed but she did not reply. He turned his head and looked out of the car window. His shrewd eyes were gradually tainted with a touch of mncholy thoughts and a trace of unwillingness. Chapter 1246: She would definitely take Gu nianjias (1) Chapter 1246: She would definitely take Gu nianjia''s (1) His hands were clenched into tight fists. Song Changlin nced at her but did not say anything else. "I''m going to go to my mother''s ce for a while. You can go home first." Song Changwen suddenly spoke up after a while. Her voice was filled with exhaustion. It was obvious. "Alright." Song Changlin did not reject her request. The ce they arrived at was not far from the song family''s house. Song Changlin''s car stopped in the courtyard. Instead of getting out of the car, he sat in the car and waited for song Changwen. Song Changwen alighted from the car alone. It was already past mealtime. Those who had finished eating had returned to their homes while those who had returned to their rooms to watch television had returned to their rooms. The living room was empty, making it feel a little lonely. After changing her shoes, song Changwen walked straight up the stairs. When she arrived at the olddy''s room, she knocked on the door twice and heard the olddy''s reply. She pushed the door open and went in. Sitting on the balcony, the olddy was counting the prayer beads in her hands. As soon as she turned around and saw song Changwen, she put down the prayer beads with a warm smile on her face. "Changwen, why are you home sote?" she stood up to greet song Changwen. "I went to nianshen''s ce with Changlin for a while. I decided to drop by to take a look." Song Changwen smiled. Lin Yiqian held song Changwen''s hand and led her to the bed. Lin Yiqian then asked song Changwen in a reproachful tone,""Why didn''t they bring Xiaoyu to y with them?" "They''re both busy. I''ll ask them toe over when they''re free," song Changwen said. "What''s Lin Yiqian busy with?" matriarch Lin frowned unhappily. "She''s helping nianshen. Nianshen has been busy with a new project recently." Song Changwen seemed to have anticipated this question. She answered quickly. Upon hearing this, the old Madam''s face revealed an almost invisible satisfaction. His tone was still deep and a little disdainful."She went into thepany to manage it?" "Yes. She would go to the office with nianshen every day." Song Changwen nodded. The old Madam nodded in satisfaction."I''ve finally opened my mind." As soon as she noticed the calendar on the desk, she suddenly thought of something.""Nianjia''s birthday is in a few days. She''s twenty years old. Let''s hold a party for her. " In fact, song Changwen hade to visit her because of this matter. However, she did not expect the olddy to bring it up and even give her advice. She looked at the olddy in surprise and did not speak for a long time. Grandma Jian knew what she was thinking. She poked song Feifei''s forehead with the same force and action that she used to poke song Feifei and the others. His tone was just as doting."You think I don''t know you?" Then, she sighed softly and her heart ached."I still can''t let go of that heartless person. He has already treated his daughter as his own." Then, she sighed."We''re the same." Song Changwen raised her head immediately to look at the olddy. As she saw the few strands of white hair on her temples, she reached out to help her tuck them behind her ears. " Let nianshen and Changlin make the arrangements," he said softly. "That girl has always hoped that you would like her," the olddy said."You should take care of her when she''s twenty." "Mother ..." Song Changwen paused for a moment before turning to look at the olddy. It was a little unbelievable. Although the olddy usually did not show much dislike for Gu nianjia, Lin Yiqian knew that the olddy must have felt ufortable about her. He was even more disgusted than her. All these years, the old man had never mentioned Gu nianjia''s birthday. Chapter 1247: She had to take Gu nianjias (2) Chapter 1247: She had to take Gu nianjia''s (2) This time, he had actually brought it up and even taught her how to do it. Knowing what was on song Changwen''s mind, the olddy ced her hand on song Changwen''s shoulder and patted her gently."It''s been so many years. I can''t let it go. I might as well let go of everything and do whatever I want." Suddenly, song Changwen felt a surge of motivation. Feeling a little excited, she red at the olddy and asked with uncertainty,""Can I?" "Chang Wen," "You''ve always been a very strong-headed person since you were young," the old Madam said earnestly."Whether it''s in your studies or work, you''ve always been courageous and forward." Only parents would feel sorry for their children''s hard work and courage. This was the same in both ordinary families and rich families. Song Changwen lowered her gaze and smirked at herself after hearing what the olddy had said. The old Madam''s voice rang out again."It''s your father and I who have ruined your life." "It''s been so many years. Why are you still talking about this?" song Changwen frowned. After that, Lin Yiqian changed the topic to Gu nianjia''s birthday."Let''s give her the house behind nianshen as her dowry. They''ll live closer together." The olddyughed."You''d better think about keeping her by your side. You''re afraid that she''ll be bullied after she gets married." Song Changwen pursed her lips without saying a word. The olddy chatted with her for a while and kept yawning. She was probably tired. "Mother, you should go to bed. I''m going home now." Song Changwen stood up immediately.&n bsp; The old Madam nodded."Take care." ¡­¡­ "Aunt." As soon as song Changwen opened the door, she ran into song Feifei. "What are you doing?" she asked song Feifei with a frown. "I''m going to get a ss of water and continue my revision,"song Feifei replied with a smile. "Yup. You should sleep early even if you''re studying. Don''t always y with your phone." Song Changwen nodded in satisfaction. "I understand." Song Feifei nodded obediently. Song Changwen did not say anything else as she started walking toward the stairs. "Auntie, are you still going home tonight?" song Feifei asked as she followed behind her. "Yes." "Don''t go home. Just stay at home. I''ve missed you so much." Song Feifei suddenly reached out to grab song Changwen''s arm and begged her to stay. As she spoke, Lin Yiqian hugged song Changwen''s arm tightly and pressed her face against her shoulder. Song Changwen had no choice but to stop in her tracks when she heard her niece''s coquettish behavior.""Then why didn''t youe to thepany to see me?" Song Feifei pouted."I''m going to take my exam soon. I''ve been reading books every day." "Are you really that serious?" song Changwen raised her brows in feigned suspicion. "It''s true." Song Feifei nodded with her eyes wide open. "Study hard, then. If you want anything during the spring Festival, just tell me." Song Changwen patted her head lovingly. "Can I have anything I want?" song Feifei''s eyes lit up. Without giving it much thought, song Changwen nodded and replied,""As long as it''s not something that aunt can''t do, anything is fine." "That''s good. " Afraid that song Changwen would return, song Feifei even reached out her pinky to hook song Changwen''s finger."Let''s stamp this first. I''ll tell you what I want when I think of something." Song Changwen had really reached out her hand and made such a childish move. "You have to do well first," Gu nianjia said as she retracted her hand. "I understand." Song Feifei nodded happily. Chapter 1248: Ill do whatever the teacher asks me to do (1) Chapter 1248: I''ll do whatever the teacher asks me to do (1) "Sleep early." Song Changwen instructed as she prepared to leave. "Auntie, you still have to go back." Song Feifei refused to let go of her hand. "I''ll have plenty of time toe back and take care of you after I''m done handing over my work to your uncle." Song Changwen replied. Song Feifei finally let go of song Changwen''s arm. She stood one step above song Changwen and pouted.""Then I''ll be waiting." Song Changwen smiled lovingly as she hurried down the stairs. As song Feifei stood on the stairs and watched song Changwen''s figure disappear into the distance, she smirked smugly. ''Hmph.'' Lin Yiqian thought to herself. ''I''m going to steal Gu nianjia''s things. I have to get them.'' ¡­¡­ After getting into the car, song Changwen picked up her phone and opened Gu nianjia''s WeChat. After hesitating for a while, she finally sent a few words to Gu nianjia."Are you asleep yet?" On the other hand, Gu nianjia was ying a game when she saw a message from her mother. Ignoring the fact that she was in the middle of a team battle, she immediately checked her WeChat. "Teacher!" An Xiaoning shouted as she ran toward the study room. Zhang Jingyu had sessfully moved in in the afternoon. Seeing how excited Gu nianjia was as if she had just picked up a hundred million Yuan, Zhang Jingyu raised his head curiously.""What''s wrong?" "My mother sent me a message," Gu nianjia replied excitedly. A look of heartache shed across Zhang Jingyu''s eyes when he heard that. He then asked with a smile,""What did he say?" "She asked if I was asleep," Gu nianjia replied. Zhang Jingyu was speechless.&n bsp; "Then, why are you still standing there in a daze? hurry up and reply to her." Gu nianjia raised her eyebrows in a pampering manner. He then added,"he said that you haven''t slept yet. You''re revising." "But I''m ying games." Gu nianjia frowned. Wasn''t it a lie to say that he was studying? Zhang Jingyu was speechless. Did babies have to be so honest? He was toozy to exin to her."Just reply as I said," he said in amanding tone. "Alright," he said. Gu nianjia pouted as she replied to song Changwen''s message."Let me see how many subjects you can fail at the end of the term." Song Changwen soon replied. As soon as Gu nianjia saw song Changwen''s reply, she immediately replied without thinking,""I''m sure I won''t fail a single subject. " She immediately regretted it after sending the message. She regretted saying too much. She frowned and was in a dilemma. "What''s wrong?"Zhang Jingyu asked. "I''ve promised my mother that I won''t fail this time. What should I do?" Gu nianjia asked. He sighed. "Then I''ll pass," Zhang Jingyu replied nonchntly. He said it softly. "Sir, can I do it?" Gu nianjia asked with confidence. "Definitely." Zhang Jingyu nodded his head with certainty. Gu nianjia was not stupid. If he said that he was sure, he must have his own thoughts. In her excitement, shepletely forgot about the embarrassment she felt toward Zhang Jingyu. She walked over to him and grabbed his arm."Teacher, you have to help me. This is my chance to show off in front of my mother." ; "I can''t help you," Zhang Jingyu said."You''ll have to work hard on your own." "I''ll definitely work hard. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do." Gu nianjia nodded without hesitation. As long as she didn''t fail. The corners of Zhang Jingyu''s mouth curled up as a sly look shed across his eyes. "Why don''t you go and read your books now?" he raised his eyebrows as he looked at Gu nianjia. "I''m not done with the game yet." Gu nianjia pouted. She let go of Zhang Jingyu''s arm. Zhang Jingyu was speechless. Chapter 1249: Ill do whatever the teacher asks me to (2) Chapter 1249: I''ll do whatever the teacher asks me to (2) Didn''t you say that you would study hard? As he watched Gu nianjia leave, he frowned before smiling helplessly. He then closed hisptop, picked up his ss of water, and left with her. Gu nianjia sat down on the couch before returning to the game. To her surprise, the game had ended and she had miraculously won. This result surprised her. She had been logging into the game for such a long time, yet she still won? She muttered softly,"his teammates are really awesome. He can win even with one less person." "It''s not like this every time?" Zhang Jingyu was walking out of the kitchen with a ss of warm milk. When he heard Gu nianjia''s mumbling, he added," "Teacher, what do you mean?" Gu nianjia''s face darkened as she raised her head to look at the man who was walking toward her. Was it the same to mock her? Although she wasn''t that powerful, she wasn''t a dispensable existence either, okay? Seeing that she was angry, Zhang Jingyu smiled affectionately and changed the topic."Have a cup of hot milk and go read a book. You''ll sleep at 10 O'' clock sharp." As he spoke, he ced the ss of milk in front of Gu nianjia. Then, he bent over and sat down beside her. "I''ve only yed a few rounds today. I''ve already told my apprentice that we''ll split the game tonight." Gu nianjia pouted. She didn''t go to get the milk, but operated the game as she spoke. He wanted to continue ying the game. "Where did you get this apprentice from?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a frown. "I met him yesterday. He''s in his third year of high school. Not only is he good at gaming, but he''s also a top student. His voice is nice too," Gu nianjia replied. She was so immersed in her disciple''s excellence that she didn''t notice the change in the expression of the man beside her. After getting into the room, she was about to grab hold of her apprentice when Zhang Jingyu suddenly reached out and snatched her phone away. "Teacher!" Gu nianjia raised her head and looked at Zhang Jingyu unhappily. He reached out to snatch the phone back. Zhang Jingyu raised his hand high up in the air. Gu nianjia missed him and fell into his arms. Gu nianjia raised her head to look at Zhang Jingyu in surprise. Is there something on this guy''s chest? The weak-looking schr who usually looked like he could be blown away by a gust of wind actually had such a strong chest? She stared nkly at Zhang Jingyu''s handsome face. From this angle, she could see his chin and his ... Nostrils. "Have you forgotten what you promised me just now?" Zhang Jingyu suddenly asked. As Gu nianjia was still pressed against his chest, she could feel a slight tremble in his deep voice. She quickly pushed Zhang Jingyu away and left his arms. She awkwardly shifted her gaze away for a few seconds before she turned to Zhang Jingyu and smiled awkwardly at him."Sir, please let me y a few rounds. I''ll be a nerd if I study all day long." She wanted to make a joke to ease the awkwardness. "You might be a dumbass, but the book has nothing to do with you," Zhang Jingyu replied. Was he scolding her for being stupid? As Gu nianjia understood what Zhang Jingyu meant, she instantly forgot about the awkwardness. She was very dissatisfied."Teacher, I realized that you seem to have changed." "What has changed?" Zhang Jingyu raised an eyebrow. "I can''t really put my finger on it. I just feel like things have changed. Things aren''t as good as they used to be," Gu nianjia replied. These words came from the bottom of her heart without much thought. Chapter 1250: Forced kiss by the teacher (1) Chapter 1250: Forced kiss by the teacher (1) It was as if she wasining andining. Zhang Jingyu''s eyes lit up when he heard that.""Was I ... Good in the past?" "Yes." Gu nianjia nodded without any hesitation. Other than being annoying when he forced her to study, he was very gentle to her. He would not mock or nder her at all. He would always call her baby. Why did he suddenly change? It seemed ... It seemed to have changed sincest night. Could it be that she fell asleep in his dormitoryst night and said something that offended him in her sleep? In fact, it was normal for him to be so indifferent and cold, but she always took it to heart. "Teacher." Gu nianjia felt increasingly uneasy. "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu replied softly. "After I fell asleepst night, other than calling you a beast ..." Gu nianjia hesitated. "Huh?" Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows as he stammered. Gu nianjia pursed her lips. Did he change his attitude towards her because she called her a beast in her dream? However, he couldn''t ask. "Do you really not remember what happenedst night?" Zhang Jingyu suddenly asked. Feeling guilty, Gu nianjia stared at Zhang Jingyu''s face. His eyes and tone made it seem as if she had really done something. She couldn''t help but think of that dream again, the soft and moist touch. She opened her mouth and asked Zhang Jingyu in a stammering voice,""Did I do something else?" After asking, she bit her lip and looked at him nerv ously. "If you don''t want to fail, you have to study hard and review seriously from now on. Do you know how bad your Foundation is?" Zhang Jingyu changed the topic abruptly. There was even a hint of sarcasm. "I know that I have a poor foundation. If I didn''t have a poor foundation, would I have even gotten into the Art Academy?" Gu nianjia retorted loudly. If her grades were good, she wouldn''t be in the Academy anymore, and she wouldn''t have to know this beast. As she spoke, she felt wronged. She was angry that she still had that little self-esteem. That little self-esteem stubbornly remained proud and could not tolerate being trampled on or touched. She then said in a mocking tone,"what''s so great about having good grades?" It''s all for the sake of working hard to earn money, but I already have money, I don''t need to earn anymore!" She immediately regretted it. He felt that he had touched on Zhang Jingyu''s sore spot. After all, their family was not in a very good position now, and he had even sold his house for the sake of his sister-inw''s charity. As she stared at Zhang Jingyu''s handsome face, his eyes gradually turned cold. She couldn''t help but feel her heart ache. She quickly coaxed him,"teacher, I will study hard. I will listen to whatever you say." Hearing this, Zhang Jingyu''s cold expression disappeared as he raised his eyebrows and asked,""Are you really going to listen to whatever I say?" "Really." Gu nianjia nodded. "Come here." Zhang Jingyu beckoned to Gu nianjia with his finger as if he was calling a puppy.& nbsp; Gu nianjia inched closer to him and asked curiously,""What''s wrong?" "Drink the milk." Zhang Jingyu passed a ss of milk to Gu nianjia. "Alright." Gu nianjia nodded obediently to express her apology. She reached out to take the milk. The temperature was just right. She brought it to her mouth and drank it all in one go. By the time she put down the ss, Zhang Jingyu had already brought her a tissue. She reached out to take the tissue, but Zhang Jingyu suddenly raised his other hand and wrapped it around her neck. He pulled hard. Chapter 1251: Forced kiss by the teacher (2) Chapter 1251: Forced kiss by the teacher (2) "MA ..." Gu nianjia''s eyes widened. Before he could even call out, his mouth was sealed. Her eyes widened to the limit again as she looked at the man''s handsome face that was so close to her. Her mind suddenly went nk and she was at a loss. She raised her hands, but she did not know what to do. The person who had forced a kiss on her was Zhang Jingyu? Is this a dream? How could it be ... Even an old-fashioned and feudal man would do such hooligan-like things! Gu nianjia''s mouth was gagged for a while. Feeling as if she was about to suffocate, she finally realized what was going on."MMM ..." She began to put her hands on Zhang Jingyu''s chest. Only then did Zhang Jingyu release his grip. Gu nianjia pushed him away before standing up."Teacher, how could you do that?" She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. Gu nianjia felt extremely aggrieved as Jiang mo had taken her first kiss away from her the previous night and she was forced to kiss him again tonight. Her eyes turned red as she felt like everyone was bullying her. Zhang Jingyu stood up as well."Why can''t you do that?" he asked as he looked at Gu nianjia with concern. It was as if he should have done so. "Do you know what you''re doing?" Gu nianjia raised her head angrily. "Have I done anything that I''m not aware of?" Zhang Jingyu asked. It was still the usual old monk in meditation. He always gave people the feeling that he knew everything and was in control of the overall situation. "Why did you still do it when you already knew?" Gu nianjia was even angrier. She wiped her lips with all her might. She felt that her lips were about to break, and they were burning in pain. "I knew, and I wanted to do it, so I did it." Zhang Jingyu was still acting as if he was in the right and he did not feel sorry at all. "Then, what do you mean by this?" Gu nianjia was flustered. "It means I like you," Zhang Jingyu replied. After he finished speaking, he was stunned. The air seemed to have frozen. "You ..." Gu nianjia''s eyes were wide open as she opened her mouth. "Do you want me to repeat myself?" Zhang Jingyu asked with raised brows. "It means I like you" Zhang Jingyu''s long-nned confession reyed in Gu nianjia''s mind. Suddenly, her mind and heart were in a mess. It was so chaotic that she didn''t want to bother with it. She wanted to escape, but she shook her head."No need." Then, she picked up her phone, turned around, and ran into her room. She locked the door from the inside and snuggled under the nket. After tossing and turning for about half an hour, it was still so chaotic. She couldn''t calm down. She didn''t know what to do, what to do, or what to do. "Sister-inw, what should we do?" Gu nianjia picked up her phone and sent a message to Lin Yiqian. After she sent the message, Lin Yiqian did not reply for a long time. She tossed and turned in bed. Every now and then, she would reach out to touch her lips. She could still feel a burning sensation. What was sister-inw doing? Why didn''t he reply to her message? Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian had just finished her shower when Gu nianshen forcefully dragged her onto the bed. Her phone rang as Gu nianshen pressed himself on top of her with no intention of letting her go. Afraid that Bai se would be calling her for something, Lin Yiqian pushed Gu nianshen away."Get down from my seat. My phone is ringing. Please get off me." "No, I''m not getting off." Gu nianshen rejected her. "Gu nianshen, get lost!" Lin Yiqian red at him. This guy was getting more and more overboard. "Speak properly." Gu nianshen warned as he lowered his body. Lin Yiqian''s attitude changed immediately."Hubby, give me a moment. I need to take this." Chapter 1252: Forced kiss by the teacher (3) Chapter 1252: Forced kiss by the teacher (3) In his heart, he thought to himself,"I''ll settle the score with him after she''s done with the call." Since Lin Yiqian had given in, Gu nianshen did not continue to make things difficult for her. Instead, he got down from her body as he stared at Lin Yiqian''s phone. "It''s your sister." Lin Yiqian picked up the phone to see that it was Gu nianjia. After giving Gu nianshen a look, Lin Yiqian walked toward the bathroom. He picked up the phone while walking."What''s up?" "Sister-inw, Zhang Jingyu forced a kiss on me too." Gu nianjia tried to cover her voice. Lin Yiqian was speechless. It was a very normal thing, so why did the word ''also'' sound so strange? However, she was very surprised. The mild-mannered professor Zhang had finally made his move, much faster than she had expected. It seemed that Jiang Mo''s trick was really effective, although it was a little mean. Afraid that Gu nianshen would hear her, Lin Yiqian quickly entered the bathroom and closed the door behind her."What do you want to tell me now?" she asked Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia thought,''how could a teacher do that? What''s the difference between him and Jiang mo?" He sounded depressed and confused. "There''s a big difference," Lin Yiqian had already expected Gu nianjia''s reaction of disbelief and helplessness when she found out that Zhang Jingyu liked her. "One is the first kiss and the other is the second kiss. They''re different," she said. "I''m so angry. I''ll kill Jiang mo the next time I see him." Gu nianjia wished she could tear Jiang mo into pieces. "As long as you''re happy," Lin Yiqian replied calmly. "I''m not going to talk to you anymore. Your voice reminds me of Jiang mo. I''m hanging up." Gu ni anjia suddenly sounded proud. Soon after, Lin toot heard the busy tone. She stared at her phone screen in a daze. Then, he shook his head in amusement, pulled the door open, and went out. As soon as she stepped out of the bathroom, she frowned when she saw Gu nianshen standing outside. "What did she say to you?" Gu nianshen asked as he was curious about what Gu nianjia and Lin Yiqian were talking about. "I was scolding Jiang mo," Lin Yiqian replied. "I''m cursing ..." As soon as Gu nianshen started speaking, he suddenly stopped. He paused for a moment before he continued to ask,"is it very serious?" The effect was immediately different when he changed his tone. "She said she wanted to kill Jiang mo," Lin Yiqian replied. "She wouldn''t dare," Gu nianshen replied. She was determined to protect Jiang mo. "You''ve lost your humanity just because of that little bit of desire. You''re your biological sister," Lin Yiqian said as she red at him. Without another word, Gu nianshen lifted Lin Yiqian up in his arms."Come here quickly." He then walked over to the bed and threw Lin Yiqian onto it. "Gu nianshen, F * ck you." Lin Yiqian tried to get up but Gu nianshen''s tall body was already on top of hers. "Didn''t she just talk to you on the phone?" Gu nianshen smirked. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Meanwhile, after Gu nianjia hung up on Lin Yiqian, she felt even more depressed. She should not have asked Lin Yiqian for help. She would have definitely helped her own brother. She should have looked for her uncle! As she thought about it, she immediately sen t a message to song Changlin.""Uncle, are you asleep?" "What''s the matter?"song Changlin quickly replied. "I miss you." This was Gu nianjia''s catchphrase for song Changlin. But ... If he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t be able to recall it. But when he said it, he actually had a strong sense of longing. He really wanted to see that familiar tall figure beside him, right in front of him. She really wanted to hug him. She subconsciously hugged the pillow in her arms tightly. "Didn''t we just meet yesterday?"song Changlin asked. Chapter 1253: Forced kiss by the teacher (4) Chapter 1253: Forced kiss by the teacher (4) When Gu nianjia saw song Changlin''s reply, she could not help but think of the gentle smile that he had always shown her. This made her miss him even more. Lin Yiqian decided to give song Changlin A call. He picked up very quickly."Little uncle," Gu nianjia greeted him in a coquettish tone before he could even say hello. She seemed to have been greatly wronged. "What''s the matter?"song Changlin asked softly. "Just now ..." Gu nianjia bit her lip as she found it difficult to speak. However, she also wanted to test him. After a moment of hesitation, she finally managed to say,"Mr. Zhang forced a kiss on me just now. He even said that he likes me." After she finished speaking, she felt as if her heart had stopped beating. She even held her breath. Although she was afraid, she was also looking forward to seeing song Changlin''s reaction. "He''s not a bad person. I''ve observed him before." Song Changlin chuckled after a moment of silence. There was not a single trace of emotion in her voice. It was the anger, reluctance, and jealousy that Gu nianjia had expected. Nothing, not even a little bit. Gu nianjia''s dejected heart seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss as she remained still for a long time. When song Changlin did not hear her voice for a long time, he asked out of curiosity,""What''s wrong?" "Is that so?" Gu nianjia finally returned to her senses as she smiled unnaturally. Song Changlin''sment about Zhang Jingyu echoed in her mind again. "He''s not a bad person, I''ve observed him. " In other words, her young est uncle could tell that Zhang Jingyu liked her from the start. The reason why he had specially observed her was because he was supportive of Zhang Jingyu pursuing her. They were all supportive of her getting together with Zhang Jingyu. This ... Was also normal. After all, she wasn''t a child anymore. It was normal for her to be in a rtionship. He doted on her so much that it was normal for him to help her observe the character of her suitors. Gu nianjia''s heart felt as if it had been crushed by a huge rock. She tried her best tofort herself by telling herself that song Changlin was her youngest uncle and that they were blood-rted. However, the more he tried to persuade her, the more upset she felt. A wave of emotions washed over her like a flood, and she bit her lip tightly, suppressing it. "However, it''s up to you. I''ll support you in whatever you do." Song Changlin''s voice could be heard on the other end of the phone. "I understand." Gu nianjia forced a smile as she controlled her emotions. "If being liked bes a burden," song Changlin added,"you should immediately reject and distance yourself from her." If being liked would be a burden ... As soon as Gu nianjia heard this, the first thing she thought of was how song Changlin had treated her.""Then will I be your burden?" She immediately regretted it. What to do? what to do? would her uncle find out about her evil thoughts? "I''m saying ..." Gu nianjia was so anxious that she wanted to exin herself to hide her thoughts. "I won ''t," song Changlin suddenly interrupted. The two words were spoken without hesitation and with a sonorous and forceful tone. It was as if he was making an oath and making a guarantee. Gu nianjia sniffled as she covered her mouth and held her breath. After calming herself down, she smiled at song Changlin.""Uncle, I still need to study. I promised my mother that I wouldn''t fail my exams." "Alright, rest early." Song Changlin''s tone remained calm. "I understand," Gu nianjia replied. After ending the call, Lin Yiqian hugged her pillow tightly as song Changlin''s unhesitating answer kept echoing in her ears. Chapter 1254: Being liked is also a burden (1) Chapter 1254: Being liked is also a burden (1) Her arms were a little numb from one position. She turned over and saw her phone. She couldn''t help but pick it up again. Lin Yiqian turned on her phone and found a photo of song Changlin wearing a ck shirt as he attended her parent-teacher conference. She then gently wiped her finger across his face. "What if I like you?" she muttered softly. Buzzzzzz! After she muttered that, her heart thumped and her eyes widened. What did she just say? How was that possible? It can ''t! No, she must be tired, so tired that her mind was not clear and she could not make decisions. Her uncle was her biological uncle. How could she have such evil thoughts? And it was getting more and more excessive. Gu nianjia locked her phone and threw it on the other side of the bed. She then pulled the nket over herself and buried her head in it. She did not know when she had fallen asleep, but she did not sleep well. She even dreamed of Zhang Jingyu kissing her. When she woke up, it was around Seveno'' clock. She first went to the door barefooted, gently opened the door, and looked outside. She listened carefully and didn''t hear any movement. She had not left the room sincest night, and she had no idea how long Zhang Jingyu had been in the living room. Was she at school or sleeping? As Gu nianjia thought about it, she opened the door to take a look outside. However, she suddenly heard the sound of a man coughing outside. Frightened, she immediately retreated back into her room. He closed the door. She leaned against the door, her heart beating faster. This beast was really too annoying. So many people were chasing him, fat and thin, but he didn''t like them. He just had to like her. What was she going to do now? He had just called him over to stay, and now he had to be chased out immediately? Gu nianjia was extremely frustrated. Suddenly, her phone, which was ced at the end of the bed, began to ring. It was a WeChat message. She walked over to pick up her phone and saw that it was a message from ''beast''. She felt like hiding whenever she saw the word ''beast''. The content of Zhang Jingyu''s message could be seen on the screen."Breakfast is ready. It''s on the table. I''m going to school to prepare for my ss." Just as Gu nianjia finished reading the message, she heard the sound of the door closing. A ''bang'' was heard. Gu nianjia raised her head to look at the door. Did he leave? She blinked her eyes in a daze and walked quickly to the door. She opened the door and poked her head out. It was quiet and there was no sound at all. She stepped out of the door and saw the dining room. There was a simple sandwich, a ss of milk, and her favorite roasted sausage, which was cut into three pieces, on the table. There was also a cup of yogurt doughnuts next to it. This was a must-eat for her after breakfast, but she always bought finished products outside to eat, and the cup on the table was obviously made by herself. Did that beast do it? Gu nianjia pouted as she tiptoed to the dining table like a thief,pletely forgetting that she was in her own house. She then picked up the cup of yogurt donut and sniffed it. Then, she put it down and reached out for a piece of sausage and stuffed it into her mouth. After chewing a f ew times, she remembered that she had not washed her face and brushed her teeth. He quickly went back to his room to wash up. After washing up, she finally realized that the breakfast was made by Zhang Jingyu. He only made breakfast for her and treated her so well because he liked her and wanted to pursue her. If she epted his breakfast, did that mean that she had epted his pursuit? So, she couldn''t eat this breakfast! As Gu nianjia thought about it, she changed her clothes and was about to go out to buy breakfast. However, as she walked to the door, she suddenly had a new idea. Chapter 1255: Its a burden to be liked 2 Chapter 1255: It''s a burden to be liked 2 She had already eaten a piece of roasted sausage just now. One more piece, one less piece, she had already eaten it anyway. Forget it! So what if he had eaten? he was living in his house now, so he had to pay a little. Staying in an ordinary hotel chain would cost two to three hundred a night. At this thought, she decisively put down her bag, went over to sit down, and drank the milk. It was mainly because of the temptation of the yogurt donut. She had a ss in the morning, so she quickly finished her meal and immediately ran to school. She ran without stopping, so she was notte and just happened to be in time for ss. However, Gu nianjia did not pay attention to any of the content of the ss. As the young teacher stood on the podium and spoke in an interesting manner, Gu nianjia could not help but think of Zhang Jingyu''s gentle and elegant appearance. She didn''t want to think about it, but she couldn''t control herself. This is so annoying! It was already the afternoon ss. As Gu nianjia looked at the elderly professor on the stage, the image of Zhang Jingyu''s face as he lectured her continued to sh in her mind. She scratched her head in frustration. This beast! It was so F * cking torturous! She wanted to drive him out of her house. She would go and rent a house for him to return his favor. No... She had to find a way to talk to her brother and ask him to give her ten million Yuan. She had to return the ten million Yuan to that guy and they would be even in the future. Maybe that guy bought the house to support sister-inw''s charity work for her, to make her feel touched. If that was really the case, then he had really achieved his goal. She was touched for a long time, and her heart ached for him for a long time. She also felt guilty for a long time. He felt guilty that his girlfriend had dumped him because he had sold his house ... His girlfriend! Gu nianjia finally realized what was going on."F * ck, you B * stard!" She mmed her hand on the table. She was petrified and red at the professor who had stopped because of her mming and cursing. Many pairs of eyes looked at her. She opened her mouth, so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. The old professor pushed his sses up, his expression unsightly. "I''m sorry, professor. Please continue," Gu nianjia apologized as she blushed. ''Zhang Jingyu, you B * stard! Calling you a beast is an insult to all beasts!'' "Gu nianjia,''beast'' usually refers to a person who is particrly violent and cruel." While Gu nianjia was still feeling awkward, the professor suddenly spoke in a deep voice. She was stunned when she heard that. She looked at the old professor and raised her eyebrows. What did that mean? The old professor''s humorous voice rang out on the stage again."Later, check if the table is broken. If it''s broken, remember topensate." Seeing that he was giving Gu nianjia a way out, Gu nianjia immediately nodded humbly. God knows how she managed to hold on until the end of the ss. Once the teacher left, she followed him out of the ssroom through another door. She wanted to have a good talk with Zhang Jingyu and convince him to give up on her. It was impossible between them. Gu nianjia quickly left the teaching block and walked to ward the teachers ''office. Just as she was on the way, she looked up and saw the person she was looking for. She red. She was stunned for about a second before she reacted. She quickly turned her back to him, her heart beating faster. No, she still hadn''t thought of how to negotiate with this beast. Gu nianjia did not know how to face Zhang Jingyu. When she heard his footsteps approaching, she wanted to run away immediately."Are you nning to keep avoiding me like this?" the man asked. Gu nianjia stopped in her tracks. This guy still dared to ask! Chapter 1256: Its a burden to be liked (3) Chapter 1256: It''s a burden to be liked (3) He made a fool of her in ss and couldn''t even do an activity in school, yet he still had the face to ask? As Gu nianjia thought about this, she gathered her courage and turned around to face Zhang Jingyu."You''re a teacher and I''m a student." He sounded very serious. Zhang Jingyu stopped when he was a few steps away from Gu nianjia."And then?" he raised his brows as he looked at Gu nianjia''s angry face. The more calm and yful he seemed, the angrier Gu nianjia became. This was because she felt that she was being stupid. "Then we''ll do our jobs. You''ll move out of my house," she said through gritted teeth. Yes, the first thing she would do was move out of her house. Zhang Jingyu''s expression changed slightly as he stared at Gu nianjia''s face for a while."If liking you will be a burden to you, you can forget about it. You can think about it when you like me," he said in a calm and elegant tone. "I won''t like you," Gu nianjia rejected without hesitation. It was very loud, as if he was making an oath. The change in Zhang Jingyu''s facial expression was obvious. Gu nianjia could tell that he was a little stiff. However, she could not help but feel sorry for him. She wondered if she had been too direct and hurt him. But if she didn''t say it so bluntly, he might have thought that she still had a chance. "You can''t be so depraved just because you''ve been abandoned. You can''t just find someone to make do with you." Gu nianjia tried to reject him in another way. Since he had made up a girlf riend for her, then she would use it. "Baby ..." Zhang Jingyu obviously knew that he was the one who had made up the story about Gu nianjia''s new girlfriend. "You can call me by my name. I feel that the way you address me is too intimate," Gu nianjia cut him off. "Sure." Zhang Jingyu nodded. This sound seemed a little dull. Gu nianjia could not help but raise her head to look at Zhang Jingyu''s face. Under her sses, her long and narrow eyes seemed to glow. When she saw it, her heart trembled slightly. Was Zhang Jingyu sad? But ... If she wanted to reject him, she should have rejected him in a straightforward manner and not be sloppy. "I''m going to eat first. I''ll be going to the library to read some bookster. I''ll study my homework by myself in the future." Gu nianjia decided. She then strode away quickly. She had to turn her head back every few steps to check if Zhang Jingyu had caught up with her, so she did not pay attention to the front. "Gu nianjia." A familiar woman''s voice could be heard from the front. It was Lou ting! Gu nianjia frowned in disgust. ''Why isn''t he back yet?'' Was she not going to ss? A top student is so good. He''s fine even after wandering outside for so many days. As she thought about it, she looked up at the road in front of her. Lou ting was wearing a pink blouse with a bottom and a camel-colored trench coat. She was mature and fashionable, and her outfit was pa rticrly outstanding. "Lou ting, why are you here?" Gu nianjia greeted her with a smile. Lou ting stopped in front of Gu nianjia and smiled.""I''m flying back to school tonight. I''ll call you and Anzi for a meal before I leave. " "I ..." Gu nianjia wanted to reject him, but she did not know what to say. Suddenly, she thought of Zhang Jingyu. When she turned around, the familiar figure of the man was no longer there. She sighed in regret. If she had known earlier, she would have rejected himter and avoided this meal. Chapter 1257: Its a burden to be liked IV Chapter 1257: It''s a burden to be liked IV This time, they had to eat this meal. "Alright." Gu nianjia lowered her head and pouted helplessly. Just like thest time, ning an''s car drove into the park to pick them up. It was the same Land Rover asst time. The window was down, and ning an sat in the driver''s seat with his arm leaning on the window frame. He smiled at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia was disgusted by the smile as she felt that it was very perverted. Gu nianjia nodded at him with a fake smile. Just as she was about to open the back door of the car and get in, Lou ting suddenly called out to her,"nianjia." "What''s wrong?" Gu nianjia stopped what she was doing as she looked at Lou ting in confusion. Lou ting smiled and said,"you can sit in the front passenger seat. I''ll edit the manuscript I wrote this morning. I''ll hand it inter." As Lin Yiqian spoke, she opened the door of the front passenger seat and waited for Gu nianjia to get into the car. Gu nianjia did not want to sit in the passenger''s seat. She was disgusted by the thought of ning an''s smile. She shook her head."There''s a lot of space in the back. I don''t like to sit in the front passenger seat of anyone''s car other than my uncle ''S. I won''t disturb you if I sit in the back." If she wanted to handle the manuscript, couldn''t she do it while sitting in front? As soon as Gu nianjia finished speaking, she got into the car and sat in the back. After sitting down, she heaved a sigh of relief and felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction. So it felt so good after being rejected. "I''m just afraid that I''ll affect you by typing on the keyboard in the back. I''ll sit in front then. " Lou ting smiled as she exined to Gu nianjia. After that, she walked to the back of the car and picked up herptop before walking to the front passenger seat. After Lou ting fastened her seat belt, ning an started the car. Music started ying in the car. It was a familiar song, Catwoman ''s. It was to Gu nianjia''s liking. Every time Gu nianjia listened to Catwoman''s songs, she would be very focused. This was a form of respect that she had for her idol. She was definitely a fangirl. "Nianjia, why didn''t you reply to my WeChat message?" Ning an suddenly asked as he turned around to look at Gu nianjia. "Did you send me a message?" Gu nianjia deliberately took out her phone to look at the message."I''m so sorry. I don''t usually use WeChat so I didn''t notice." Didn''t he know why she didn''t reply to him? Why did she reply to his message? And it was such boring content to show off his wealth. Where did he get the courage to show off his wealth in front of her? Did their family have more money than hers, or was she more handsome than her brother and uncle? Anyone around her was more handsome than him, okay? Ning an asked curiously,''what do you usually y? What do you want to chat with?" "I don''t chat," Gu nianjia replied."Other than studying, I usually y games." What he said was the truth. Other than sending messages to uncle and sister-inw, she really did not chat. However, she regretted telling ning an that she was ying games. She was afraid that ning an would ask her what game she was ying and woulde to y with her. How could she reject h im then? However, the more one feared something, the more likely it would happen. "What game do you y?" ning an asked. Gu nianjia did not want to tell him that she was ying ''King''. Therefore, she randomly picked a game that she had an impression of."Super Lianlian." It was such a simple and low-level game that only aunties and children would y. He probably wouldn''t say that they would y together. Ning an frowned."What kind of game is that?" At this time, Lou ting, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, answered,"a single-yer game." Chapter 1258: Its a burden to be liked v Chapter 1258: It''s a burden to be liked v "There''s also an online connection,"Gu nianjia said. Ning an nodded."I''ll download one to y with youter." Gu nianjia was speechless. F * ck, luckily she was smart. Otherwise, this guy would have yed King with her. After Lou ting replied to him, she devoted herself to her work again. When they were about to reach their destination, she finished her work and closed herputer. During this time, Gu nianjia and ning an did not speak much. Lou ting turned off herputer and ced it in her bag. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something."Nianjia, I saw you with your teacher just now." She turned to look at Gu nianjia with a smile. Gu nianjia''s first reaction was to think of Zhang Jingyu."You mean teacher Zhang? I just finished my ss and bumped into him." She felt a little guilty, and the words she said unconsciously became an exnation. "I''ve seen that teacher on the inte before. He''s really young and promising," Lou ting began to talk to Gu nianjia about Zhang Jingyu. Gu nianjia did not deny Zhang Jingyu''s talent.""He''s one year older than my brother. He''s indeed a top student and an influential figure in the school." "Zhang Jingyu does seem to treat you in a special way," ning an suddenly said. The hint in his words was obvious. "He''s my brother''s ssmate. He''s only taking care of me because of my brother." Gu nianjia used Gu nianshen as an excuse. It seemed like everyone in the world could tell that Zhang Jingyu was treating him differently. She was the only one who had been blinded by Zhang Jingyu''s strictness toward her. She had never thought that Zhang Jingyu would have other thoughts about her. Indeed, he was still too young and too naive. She had almost been tricked by that beast and had almost been eaten by him. As Gu nianjia thought about the word ''mouth'', she was reminded of how Zhang Jingyu had forced a kiss on herst night. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to touch her lips. It seemed to have already entered that guy''s mouth, but it had not been eaten. As she thought about it, she couldn''t help but stick out her tongue and lick her lips. They were wet and moist ... Moist! ''That wet dream ...'' Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as she recalled the wet touch on her lips when she had fallen asleep in Zhang Jingyu''s dormitory. Could it be ... Could it be ... Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as images of Zhang Jingyu forcing a kiss on her began to appear in her mind. The scene of his soft lips pressing against hers and the feeling he had when he kissed her was still fresh in her mind. That guy must have kissed her secretly while she was asleep. He must have. Zhang Jingyu, you beast! Just as Gu nianjia was cursing Zhang Jingyu in her heart, Lou ting''s voice could be heard again."I''ve been writing about a teacher-student rtionship in a University recently. Mr. Zhang is really the type of male protagonist in my novel." Gu nianjia frowned."Is he really that perfect?" it seemed like everyone who had seen Zhang Jingyu before was exaggerating. She blinked as Zhang Jingyu''s handsome face appeared in her mind. Wasn''t he just a little more handsome and a top student? > There were still shorings, alright? No... Previously, she had thought that his only w was being too old-fashioned and too strict with his students. Now that she thought about it, this w seemed to only be targeted at her! Therefore, he was perfect in the eyes of others! Lou ting was full of praise for Zhang Jingyu."He''s the perfect model. A teacher like him must be the dream lover of most girls in school." She paused and continued,""If there''s a chance, I really hope that you can introduce me to him. I want to find some inspiration from him. If you don''t know anything about teaching, I''d like to ask him." Chapter 1259: Its a burden to be liked 6 Chapter 1259: It''s a burden to be liked 6 Upon hearing this, Gu nianjia''s first reaction was to wonder if there were any teachers in the school. Why did he have to ask Zhang Jingyu for advice? Even if she hadn''t eaten pork, she had seen a pig run. What was there not to understand about being a teacher? wasn''t it just teaching and preparing lessons? even a cker like her understood it, so how could a straight-A student like her not understand? As she thought about it, she replied to Lou ting with a fake smile,"he''s usually very busy. If I want to introduce him to you, I have to get his permission first. I''ll ask himter. If he agrees, I''ll send you his WeChat." It waspletely to brush Lou ting off. Whenever she saw Zhang Jingyu, she would avoid him and take a detour. She would not help her ask him. Lou ting was very happy."Then I''ll have to trouble you." Gu nianjia smiled but did not reply. They still arrived at the city center. Ning an parked the car in the open-air parking lot at a shopping mall behind the pedestrian street. After alighting from the car, ning an looked at Gu nianjia and Lou ting.""Nianjia treated us to the mealst time. This time, none of you can snatch it from me. I want to treat these twodies to a meal to show my gentlemanly manners." Gu nianjia thought to herself,''you''re just an idiot. Go ahead and spend your money. Only an idiot would fight with him.'' She didn''t reply. "No one will fight with you for the chance to treat us, young master ning," Lou ting said, smiling. Gu nianjia watched as Lou ting and ning an chatted happily. Unless they asked her, she would not answer. The restaurant was chosen by Lou ting, and they ate barbecued meat. The dishes had already been ordered, and there was a waiter serving them by the side, helping them roast their food. "Since you''re leaving today, let''s get some wine to drink." As the dishes started to roast, ning an suggested that they drink some wine. "You still need to drive, so don''t drink," said Lou ting. Ning an smiled."We''ll just find a designated driver. What''s there to be afraid of?" Hearing this, Lou ting didn''t refuse."Okay, drink some." As soon as Lin Yiqian agreed, ning an immediately asked the waiter to serve them some beer without asking Gu nianjia. "You guys go ahead. I don''t know how to drink." Gu nianjia smiled. Ning an frowned."Don''t drink so much. I''ve seen you drinking when we were in junior high." Gu nianjia''s heart clenched in pain. Song Feifei had found a few other girls to force her to drink. After she was done, song Feifei had sent someone to report song Feifei to the teacher that she was drinking in school. Everyone said that they saw her drinking, but she couldn''t defend herself. The teacher believed it, and so did her mother. That time, if it wasn''t for her grandfather, she would have been expelled from the school. Ever since she was young, although her grandfather doted on her and bought everything for her, he had never asked or interfered in her mother''s matters. She did not know why. Her mother had arranged everything for her, including her studies and her school life. That was why Grandpa had made an exception to go to school and help her. Heh...Most people knew that song Feifei was the one behind that incident. However, no one was willing to offend song Feifei and help her. She did not believe that he, ning an, did not know. He was just deliberately exposing her scars. "It depends on who I''m drinking with. Usually, I only like to drink by myself," Gu nianjia replied coldly. In other words, she didn''t want to drink with him. However, ning an pretended not to hear her."I''ll help you. Let''s drink together. We''ll have to drink at the table when we get together often." Without waiting for Gu nianjia''s permission, he poured her a ss of water and ced it in front of her. Chapter 1260: Its a burden to be liked (7) Chapter 1260: It''s a burden to be liked (7) At this time, Lou ting also spoke,"Jiajia, just drink a little. I''ll just drink a little too. We still have to board theer." Since Lin Yiqian was being so tactful, Gu nianjia did not reject her any further. In fact, she didn''t feel anything with one or two sses of beer. She just didn''t want to drink it. The waiter had already prepared several tes of meat. Like a gentleman, ning an picked up some food for Gu nianjia and Lou ting. He would raise his ss to them from time to time. While Gu nianjia and Lou ting sipped on their wine, ning an was the only one who drank. "I''ll take a taxi to the airportter. Anzi, you have to send nianjia home safely." When they were almost done eating, Lou ting suddenly said. "Don''t worry, leave it to me," ning an promised as he patted his chest. Gu nianjia shook her head as she did not want to go back with ning an."It''s alright. I still want to shop aroundter. Let ning an send you to the airport. It''s already sote." "I''ve already booked a car, I don''t need an Zi to send me,"Lou ting said. For a moment, Gu nianjia did not know how to reject Lin Yiqian''s offer. After all, she could not possibly tell her to cancel her appointment and let ning an drive her home. Wouldn''t that make it too obvious that she didn''t want to be with ning an? AI! If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have rejected that beast. He had been rejected and was sad. He probably wouldn''t write about it likest time and suddenly appear to pick her up. Gu nianjia lowered her head in dejectio n. Suddenly, everything she ate became tasteless, and she didn''t take a few bites. After they were done eating, ning an went to pay the bill while Gu nianjia and Lou ting waited for him outside the restaurant. She wanted to find an excuse to leave first. Just as she was about to speak, Lou ting suddenly called her."Nianjia." His tone was a little serious and solemn. "What''s the matter?" Gu nianjia raised her brows. Lou ting looked at her and said seriously,""I really like Jiang mo. There was a small misunderstanding between us before. I think we can resolve it." "Actually ..." Gu nianjia was so angry at Jiang mo that she wanted to tell Lou ting that they were just acting. In fact, she even wanted to trick Jiang mo and tell Lou ting that Jiang mo still liked her. But when the words reached her mouth, she hesitated and then took it back. She smiled and nodded at Lou ting."I wish you sess." He felt like he was a mistress. It was all that damned Jiang Mo''s fault for snatching her first kiss and causing her to be targeted by Lou ting. On the surface, this guy was her old ssmate and got along with her harmoniously. However, he must have treated her as a love rival in his heart and wanted to throw her into the sea to feed the fish. They first sent Lou ting to the car that was heading to the airport. After the car drove away, ning an and Gu nianjia finally looked away. Ning an''s gazended on Gu nianjia''s face."You live in Jinhua garden, right?" "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded. She walked towards the parking lot, wanting to go home as soon as possible. Af ter all, she would never meet ning an alone in school. "Do you want to go to the movies together?" "It''s still early." Ning an caught up with Gu nianjia. "No..." Before Gu nianjia could reject him, ning an grabbed her hand and dragged her back. Ning an''s hands were warm and sweaty. Gu nianjia shook him off."Ning an, I still have homework to do at home. I won''t be watching the movie." She immediately turned around and walked toward the side of the road. Ning an turned around and chased after her."It''s fine if you don''t want to look. I''ll send you back." Chapter 1261: Its a burden to be liked 8 Chapter 1261: It''s a burden to be liked 8 "It''s alright. I''ll take a taxi myself," Gu nianjia rejected with a frown. "We used to be ssmates in junior high," ning an said."Are you still afraid that I''ll do something to you?" He sounded a little angry. "I didn''t mean it that way," Gu nianjia exined calmly. She didn''t think that it was to the point where she had to shed all pretense of cordiality and express her disgust. "Get in the car, I''ll send you," ning an said. Gu nianjia lowered her head helplessly as she pouted. She then followed after ning an. Forget it. He knew that his brother was Gu nianshen and that his family would not do anything to him. In fact, she was not afraid that he would do anything to her. She just disliked him. She would just treat it as if she had gotten a cab with a driver she didn''t like. Gu nianjia followed ning an into the car. On the way back, ning an was still ying Catwoman''s song. "Nianjia, I heard that you like Catwoman." As soon as the car started moving, ning an began to chat with Gu nianjia. "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded. "Catwoman is holding a concert in Beijing the day after tomorrow. Do you want to go and watch it together?" Ning an turned around to look at Gu nianjia. As the lights in the car were very dim, Gu nianjia could not see the expression on his face as he had only turned around for a split second. She definitely wouldn''t go to the goddess ''concert with him. Even if she didn''t go, she wouldn''t go with this guy. She shook her head and rejected him tactfully."No, I have to study. I don''t have time to go out and y." She wasn''t going to say that she didn''t get a ticket. Catwoman was sister-inw''s best friend and best friend. "Are you so serious about your studies now?" Ning an''s words always sounded sarcastic to Gu nianjia. Perhaps, it was because she was used to being mocked in school. It left a shadow in her heart. Feeling extremely ufortable, Gu nianjia''s tone turned cold."There are no such things as a natural-born genius in this world. It''s all about hard work. I just didn''t put in the effort in my studies in the past." ''Besides, your academic results aren''t good either.'' Back then, ning an''s grades were not bad in school, but they weren''t too bad * SS. She didn''t know what was wrong with her in high school, but she managed to get into A University. It was really unexpected. "That''s for sure," ning an said with a smile."Your brother is so smart. He''s a University nerd. You must be smart too." Gu nianjia found his words to be more pleasing to the ear. Her lips curved into a smile, but she didn''t answer. Ning an suddenly called her again."Jiajia." Gu nianjia wanted to ask if she could address her by her full name since they were not that close. When she saw him today, he had directly omitted herst name, and she had endured it. But it had only been two to three hours, and he had omitted the middle word of her name again. Only her family members addressed her that way, okay? Even that beast, Zhang Jingyu, only called her baby ... No, he seemed to have called her Jiajia before. He had shouted yesterday, and he was shouting today. But she didn''t feel that it was inappropriate at all? She c omined in her heart and did not respond to ning an. Ning an continued,""I have two tickets to Catwoman''s concert. My fourth aunt is working in the media in M Nation and she knows the people from Catwoman studio. She even shook hands with Catwoman before. If youe with me, you might be able to meet her in private." Her words were quite touching. However ... No matter how close his fourth aunt was to Catwoman, could she outmatch the rtionship between his sister-inw and Catwoman? AI! So what if she was good? she had to be willing to show up. The concert was about to start, but she couldn''t even get a ticket. Chapter 1262: Why did you enter a female students room?(1) Chapter 1262: Why did you enter a female student''s room?(1) It was so sad. "There''s really no need for that. If I want to go, my brother and sister-inw will arrange everything for me. I''ll go if they''re going." Gu nianjia sighed. She had to show off outside. Even if her face swelled up, she had to put on a show. Especially in front of ning an, who loved to show off. Ning an did not give up.""We''re both in city A. We can fly there together. Isn''t it the same to meet up with your brother and sister-inw there?" Without giving Gu nianjia a chance to reject him, he immediately booked the tickets."I''ll book a flight back tonight. Can you send me your ID number?" Gu nianjia began to feel that there was something wrong with ning an. Why was this fellow suddenly so friendly to her? Could he have ulterior motives for her? As she thought about it, she instinctively raised her hand to touch her cheek. Her looks seemed to be ... Not bad. She would be a beauty even with some makeup on. Could he have taken a fancy to her? She remained silent for a long time. Ning an turned to look at her."What''s wrong?" Gu nianjia felt embarrassed when her thoughts were interrupted.""There''s really no need for that. I still have to take leave from professor Zhang. This is a rule set by my brother. " She regretted it the moment she finished speaking. Didn''t she say that she would cut off all ties with that beast? After hearing Gu nianjia''s words, ning an nodded.""Alright then, I''ll go look for teacher Zhang in a while and help you ask for leave from him." Gu nianjia was speechless.&n bsp; This guy was so passionate and persistent. What was he thinking about? He wanted to chase her? Or did he have some other purpose? Anyway, no matter what, she absolutely could not and would not have too much contact with him. As they were about to reach home, Gu nianjia stopped talking to ning an. When they arrived at the entrance of the residential area, Gu nianjia asked ning an to stop the car. However, ning an insisted on driving into the residential area. After parking his car at the spot closest to Gu nianjia''s house, he insisted on sending Gu nianjia upstairs. "It''s gettingte. In order to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings, I think you should stop here," Gu nianjia rejected immediately. She did not give ning an a chance to say anything and immediately turned around to walk into the unit. She had just taken two steps when a familiar man''s figure came out of the unit. Stunned, Gu nianjia stopped in her tracks and shouted,""Teacher," "Yes." "Okay," Zhang Jingyu replied softly as he shifted his gaze away from Gu nianjia to look at ning an. As Gu nianjia recalled how she had used Zhang Jingyu as a shield, she guessed that ning an would take the opportunity to ask for leave on her behalf."This is my ssmate from middle school. His name is ning an," Gu nianjia introduced as she pointed at ning an. "Professor Zhang, I''ve heard so much about you." Ning Anxian greeted Zhang Jingyu with a polite smile. Zhang Jingyu ignored ning an''s greeting and arrogantly turned to look at Gu nianjia. Ning an continued,"I want to ..." "Ning ''an wants me to go to the capital to watch my goddess'' concert. However, my brother has set a rule for me. I have to ask you for leave if I''m going to travel far. Do you agree to let me go?" Gu nianjia quickly interrupted ning an as she was afraid that Zhang Jingyu would see through her lie. She winked at Zhang Jingyu as she finished her sentence. This guy must not refuse to cooperate with her in a fit of anger because she had rejected him. Otherwise, she could either go to the capital with ning an or just tell him that she didn''t want to go with him. Chapter 1263: Why did you enter a female students room? Part 2 Chapter 1263: Why did you enter a female student''s room? Part 2 After Gu nianjia finished speaking, ning an smiled at Zhang Jingyu before he could say anything.""I''m also a student at A University. Catwoman''s concert is on Sunday, so I won''t miss my sses." He smiled and was very polite. "No, you can ''t." Zhang Jingyu''s face was still as cold as ever as he rejected her mercilessly. These three words were domineering and possessive. "Let''s go home," he said as he grabbed Gu nianjia''s wrist and led her into the unit. Gu nianjia instinctively wanted to shake off Zhang Jingyu''s hand. However, she held back the urge when she remembered that ning an was still around. She turned to ning an and said apologetically,""Ning an, I''m sorry. I really want to go too." Now that this guy was the bad guy, she was just going to be a little scared. Hahaha. Ning an shrugged helplessly."I''m really sorry." A hint of unwillingness shed in his eyes. Gu nianjia waved at ning an as the door closed behind her. Immediately, she shook off Zhang Jingyu''s hand. Her wrist was red from being grabbed by him. She shook her hand and smiled awkwardly as she thanked Zhang Jingyu."Teacher, thank you for earlier." "What are you thanking me for?" Zhang Jingyu raised an eyebrow. He asked and pressed the elevator button. "You can probably tell that I don''t want to go to the concert with ning an, right?" Gu nianjia pouted. "Haven''t you always wanted to go to your goddess''s concert?"Zhang Jingyu asked. "I don''t want to go with that guy either. He''s a womanizer. He''ll fall in love with anyone he sees," Gu nianjia said. As she spoke, she pouted and looked out of the door again with a look of disdain.&n bsp; "So, you''re saying that he loves you?" Zhang Jingyu concluded. "Can''t I?" "I''m not that bad. There are many people who love me." Gu nianjia raised her chin to hide her embarrassment. "I know," Zhang Jingyu nodded with a smile on his face. As Gu nianjia recalled how he had said ''because I like you'' the night before, her face instantly turned red. She was very vexed and decided not to say anything. She lowered her head. When the elevator arrived, she stepped out of the elevator before Zhang Jingyu and opened the door. "I''m going back to my room to wash up and sleep. " After entering the room, Gu nianjia greeted Zhang Jingyu with her back facing him. She then quickly entered the room and closed the door behind her. She had no intention of leaving the room. She leaned against the door, her heart beating wildly. What should she do? she couldn''t let him stay in her house anymore. She had to find a house for him quickly. I''ll take a look onler. ¡­¡­ After taking a shower, Gu nianjia leaned back on her bed as she downloaded several property apps on her phone to see if there were any good houses for rent nearby. She saw a lot of them and felt that they were not bad. She took screenshots of them and left their phone numbers. She nned to call them one by one tomorrow to ask. ''Ding'' Suddenly, a WeChat message popped up on the top of the screen. It was from Zhang Jingyu."Are you reading a book?" Her finger identally touched it, and the interface jumped to WeChat. She replied to Zhang Jingyu''s message,"don''t send me any messages. I''m reading." After she sent the message, she quickly picked up a book from the bedside and ced it on herp. [I''ll y games at nineo'' clock. I''ll sleep after half an hour.] "No," Gu nianjia rejected."You can y by yourself." After sending the message, she put down her phone and started reading. Not long after, Gu nianjia''s phone rang again. It was a WeChat notification. Gu nianjia guessed that it was Zhang Jingyu. She nced at her phone but did not bother to answer it. However, her curiosity did not allow her to be proud and aloof. She held on for less than two minutes before picking up the phone. Chapter 1264: Why did you enter a female students room?(3) Chapter 1264: Why did you enter a female student''s room?(3) She opened her WeChat and immediately regretted it. Zhang Jingyu had sent her a picture of crayfish and barbeque. She suddenly felt hungry, and her stomach growled. PEI, this scheming beast! Even if she starved to death, she would not fall into his trap. In the past, she would tempt him with food and go to his office every afternoon. He had used her naivety to trick her again and again. She ignored it, but Zhang Jingyu sent another message three minutester."Three hundred Yuan, I don''t have the money to pay." Gu nianjia was speechless. It was none of her business if he had no money. Why didn''t she realize that this guy was so ck-bellied and a little shameless? wasn''t he embarrassed to ask his student for money? As Gu nianjiained in her heart, she transferred 2000 Yuan to Zhang Jingyu via WeChat."Take it," Two thousand Yuan should be enough for him to use for many days. After receiving the money, Zhang Jingyu did not send any more messages. One minute, two minutes, three minutes ... Fifteen minutes had passed. Gu nianjia had lost count of how many times she had looked at her phone screen. She felt a little anxious for no reason. She picked up her phone and swiped on the screen. There were indeed no unread messages on WeChat. This guy took the money and went to eat by himself. He was really not polite and was really selfish. Gu nianjia pouted as she threw her phone on the other side of the bed so that she would not look at it again and again. At this moment, the sound of the door opening came from the other side. Gu nianji a immediately looked up to see that the door had already opened. A familiar figure walked in with a bag of food from a lobster shop in his hand. She widened her eyes and looked warily at the man who was approaching her."What are you doing?" She subconsciously pulled the nket and wrapped it around her body. "I can''t finish it all by myself." Zhang Jingyu walked over to the bed and ced the bag on the bedside table. Despite being so far away, Gu nianjia could still smell the fragrance as her stomach began to growl again. They clearly just had a meal not long ago! No, she definitely couldn''t eat it. "Then throw it away. I don''t want to eat it." All of a sudden, Zhang Jingyu took a huge step forward. Gu nianjia leaned backward as she looked up at him."Zhang Jingyu, do you have any manners? you''re a teacher. Is it really appropriate for you to enter a female student''s room so casually?" "Thene out," Zhang Jingyu said. His tone was overbearing. Gu nianjia could not help but feel nervous as he leaned his tall body forward slightly. "I''ll go out, you go out first. "She nodded, not daring to refuse. Satisfied, Zhang Jingyu stood up straight and picked up the bag by the bedside table before turning around with his back facing Gu nianjia. He didn''t lift his foot. Gu nianjia knew that he was waiting for her to get out of bed. She had no choice but to lift the nket. She was wearing a set of cartoon home clothes, and it was even the autumn style, so there was no problem of exposure. As soon as she got out of bed, Zhang Jingyu immediately strode out of the room.&nb sp; Gu nianjia followed him to the sofa and sat down. There was a te of peeled lobster on the coffee table. The te belonged to her family, and she recognized it. So, the lobster meat was ... Gu nianjia instinctively raised her head to look at Zhang Jingyu."Here, eat," Zhang Jingyu said as he bent down to move the te of prawns closer to Gu nianjia. As he spoke, he poured the crayfish juice over the meat. Gu nianjia swallowed her saliva as she looked at him. He was the one who forced her to eat it, she didn''t do it willingly! Chapter 1265: Why did you enter a female students room? Chapter 1265: Why did you enter a female student''s room? She picked up her chopsticks, picked up a piece of shrimp meat, and stuffed it into her mouth. Zhang Jingyu turned around and looked at her with a smile. She was extremely embarrassed. She pouted her lips and pretended to be righteous."I bought this supper with my money." Zhang Jingyu nodded."Yes, I''m only in charge of removing the shell." "I can peel them myself," Gu nianjia said. Since she had already started eating, she didn''t care how many she ate. She ate without restraint. Zhang Jingyu continued peeling the shell patiently. Gu nianjia secretly nced at him. Under the light, the outline of his side profile could be seen clearly. This was the first time she had ever been so focused on his side profile. She realized that his eyshes were also very long. The frame of the t sses glowed under the light, glistening. He was handsome and outstanding. Why would he like her? Gu nianjia tilted her head as she stared at Zhang Jingyu''s handsome face in confusion. Or ... She could ask him what he liked about her and see if she could change what he liked about her so that he would stop liking her. "Zhang Jingyu." She immediately called out to Zhang Jingyu. "Yes." Zhang Jingyu looked up at Gu nianjia. ''Why do you like me?'' Gu nianjia asked directly. You''re joking with me right?" She was still staring at Zhang Jingyu''s face. She had never looked at his face seriously before when she hated and feared him. It was only recently that he didn''t seem so strict, so she dared and had the mood to take a good look at him. He was really handsome. It was not that she was belittling herself , but she knew her ce. She thought that she was not very good-looking and her grades were not good. She did not think that there was anything about her that made her popr, especially when she thought that Zhang Jingyu was such an outstanding man. Zhang Jingyu knew that his feelings for Gu nianjia must have caused her a lot of trouble. He had thought about this before and had expected it. This was also the reason why he had not told her about it. He was afraid that she would reject him and not have any contact with him. "If you''re feeling guilty, just treat it as a joke." He did not answer Gu nianjia directly. "Of course I have a burden in my heart. I''ve always treated you as a teacher, but you''re still trying to woo me as your girlfriend. I''m really a little flustered." Gu nianjia was being very direct. After saying that, she picked up a piece of lobster meat and stuffed it into her mouth. She looked at Zhang Jingyu as she chewed. Zhang Jingyu''s lips curved into a smile as he ced the peeled prawn meat on a te."Hurry up and eat. Sleep after you''re done." There was still more than half of the prawn meat on the te. Apart from the prawn meat, there was also some grilled meat that Gu nianjia liked to eat. "You''re going to get fat like this." Gu nianjia pouted. Although she said that, her hands were honest and kept stuffing meat into her mouth. "Seafood meat won''t make you fat," Zhang Jingyu replied unhurriedly. Gu nianjia was relieved to hear that. She then picked up another piece of lobster meat with her chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth. By the time Zhang Jingyu was done, Gu nianjia had almost finished her te of prawns. There were only a few left, and she was too embarrassed to eat them. She felt that it would be too unsightly if she ate it too cleanly, so she put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a tissue before turning to Zhang Jingyu and saying,""I''m not eating, I''m going to sleep. " As soon as she finished speaking, she stood up and walked towards her room without looking at Zhang Jingyu again. After taking a few steps, she suddenly thought of something and stopped in her tracks. She turned around to look at Zhang Jingyu, who was packing up the lunchboxes, and said,""Teacher, you don''t have to make breakfast tomorrow morning. If you want to eat, just make something for yourself. Don''t make it for me. I won''t eat it." Chapter 1266: Master Gu ran away from home in anger (1) Chapter 1266: Master Gu ran away from home in anger (1) She was afraid that she would be like today, unable to control the temptation of food. This guy was really too evil. °¡°¡°¡......ÆäʵÕæÕýÓ¦¸Ã×öµÄÊÇÈÃËû´ÓËý¼Ò°á³öÈ¥µÄ°¡! As Gu nianjia did not know how to break the news to Zhang Jingyu, she decided to ask Lin Yiqian instead. "Sister-inw, what should we do?" After entering her room and locking the door from the inside, Gu nianjia immediately sent a message to Lin Yiqian. "What''s wrong now?"Lin Yiqian quickly replied. "That beast likes me, but I don''t like him. I feel so awkward that he''s staying at my house." Gu nianjia told Lin Yiqian about her troubles. "Since you don''t like it, why do you care?" Lin Yiqian replied quickly. "How can I not mind? I''m living under the same roof as him every day. I can''t imagine how dangerous it would be for me if he likes me and might even want to kiss me or do something to me." Gu nianjia replied. She subconsciously pulled the nket up. She nced at the door and stared at the lock. "Professor Zhang is such a noble person. He''s not your brother." Lin Yiqian replied. "Sister-inw, I''m going to take a screenshot of what you just said and send it to my brother," Gu nianjia said as she shielded Gu nianshen. How could there be a woman like her who would praise another man and nder her own husband? ''Would your brother dare to do anything to me? Besides, professor Zhang has always been a very upright person. "&nbs p; Gu nianjia spat before typing a reply to Lin Yiqian.""If Zhang Jingyu is a noble person, he would not fall for his own student." Even rabbits don''t eat the grass by their Burrows. As a teacher, how could he not have any sense of shame in liking his own student? Where was the most basic moral bottom line? ''The man and the woman are both unmarried and both of them are adults. Is it wrong for him to like her? Is it against any morals?" Gu nianjia could sense that Lin Yiqian was siding with Zhang Jingyu.""Why are you always speaking up for Zhang Jingyu? Is it because he donated 10 million to you?" "I''m willing to speak up for him just because he sold his house to please your sister-inw in order to woo you. It''s not easy to meet such a sincere person." Lin Yiqian chimed in. Upon hearing this, Gu nianjia was speechless. In fact, she felt a little emotional, but she could not control it. She pursed her lips. Since she could not find a reason, she just said that she did not like him."Anyway, I don''t like him. I think it''s wrong for him to like me." "You can decide on your own then." Gu nianjia seemed to have no intention of continuing the conversation with Lin Yiqian. Therefore, she hurriedly sent Lin Yiqian a message."Help me think of a way. How can I ask him to move out of my house?" "I can''t think of any good excuses or reasons." Lin Yiqian replied. It was obvious that he did not want to help her."You must have been bought over by Zhang Jingyu''s ten million dors," Gu nianjia replied w ith a pout. After she sent the message, she sent a ''Humph'' emoji. Lin Yiqian did not reply as she held her phone in her right hand and ced it on her chest while staring at the ceiling. She was going to look for a house tomorrow. At most, she would move out and leave this house for that guy to live in. That''s right, she would move out by herself. This way, she wouldn''t have to think about how to ask him to move out. "Professor Zhang, you have to do your best." Instead of sending Gu nianjia any more messages, Lin Yiqian sent a message to Zhang Jingyu. Chapter 1267: Master Gu ran away from home in anger (2) Chapter 1267: Master Gu ran away from home in anger (2) As soon as she sent the message, the door opened. Lin Yiqian looked over and saw that it was Gu nianshen. As he had to go to the capital to watch a concert, he had been working overtime for the past two days. Seeing how tired he looked, Lin Yiqian locked her phone and stood up to wee him."Nianshen, you''re back." There was still a smile on her face. It was the smile of anticipation that she had when she sent Zhang Jingyu the message. It was the kind of anticipation one would have when watching an idol drama. "Who were you talking to just now?" Gu nianshen asked as he looked at the phone in Lin Yiqian''s hand. He sounded very alert. "I wasn''t chatting with anyone." Lin Yiqian shook her head. Gu nianjia had yet to find out that professor Zhang had moved into her house. If he were to find out, he would definitely rush there again. Professor Zhang would be beaten up again. He couldn''t even fight back when his future brother-inw beat him up. The more Lin Yiqian denied it, the more Gu nianshen felt that something was amiss."Lin Yiqian, give me your phone." "Gu nianshen, do you know that you''re invading someone''s privacy?" Lin Yiqian asked as she pulled her hand back. "We''re husband and wife. We''ve done all sorts of private things. There''s no privacy to speak of. " As Gu nianshen spoke, he reached out and grabbed the phone from Lin Yiqian''s hand. Gu nianshen, let go of me." As Lin Yiqian took a step back, she tripped over the edge of the coffee table and fell back onto the sofa. Gu nianshen pressed himself against her body. Just then, a small figure ran in from outside."Daddy, you can ''t bully mommy." The young and tender voice was so anxious that it was about to cry. The little fellow ran to the sofa and grabbed Gu nianshen''s arm as he tried to drag him away. When he entered the room, he saw Gu nianshen holding Lin Yiqian''s hand. Lin Yiqian had fallen down and it seemed like Gu nianshen had pushed her. He thought that Gu nianshen was hitting Lin Yiqian and would not be able to move him."You''re a Bad Daddy." He punched Gu nianshen''s back with all his might. As he scolded, he cried. Gu nianshen immediately let go of Lin Yiqian''s hand. Lin Yiqian picked the little fellow up and held him in her arms."Daddy didn''t bully mommy. We were just having fun." Lin Yiqian gave Gu nianshen a look, signaling him to cooperate. "Hmm," Gu nianshen replied without giving any further exnation. Lin Yiqian was so angry that she wanted to punch him to death. Aunt Zhou and Gu nianjia were right about this man. "Don''t bully my mommy. " Xiaoyu turned around and stared at Gu nianshen with tears streaming down his face. "You''re a boy. Don''t cry so easily." Gu nianshen was disgusted when he saw the tears on his face. His tone was very strict. The little fellow cried even harder. Lin Yiqian had to endure it to not kick Gu nianshen in front of Lin Xiaoyu. She gritted her teeth as she red at Gu nianshen. "I didn''t bully you, I didn''t bully you." She continued to coax Xiaoyu. Lin Yiqian carried Xiaoyu into the bedroom and brought him to the balcony to watch the stars. She then made him some fruits to eat. The little guy''s emotions calmed down a little.&n bsp; "What are you doing here?" Lin Yiqian asked. Xiaoyu pouted and said in a childish voice,""I want to sleep with mommy." After he finished speaking, he looked at Lin Yiqian with a longing gaze. Lin Yiqian was stunned. Gu nianshen had been spending most of his time with his grandmother recently. It was almost as if his grandmother would only leave after she had coaxed him to sleep. She had never heard of him looking for her. Why did he suddenly want to sleep with her today? Although Lin Yiqian was still confused, she did not hesitate."Sure. Let''s go to bed then." Chapter 1268: Master Gu ran away from home in anger (3) Chapter 1268: Master Gu ran away from home in anger (3) Lin Yiqian picked Xiaoyu up and carried him to the bed. The two of them theny down together. When Gu nianshen came out of the shower, he saw the two of them lying on the bed."Why do we have to let him sleep with us?" he frowned unhappily. This question ... "Because he''s our son," Lin Yiqian replied through gritted teeth as she clenched her fists under the nket. Was he a pig? this was his own son, and he despised him all day long. Damn it, a person like him doesn''t deserve a son. No... If he didn''t even deserve to have a wife, he should be single. "No," Gu nianshen bent down to lift the nket and carry Lin Xiaoyu away. Lin Yiqian quickly covered herself with the nket and raised her voice.""Then you can sleep in the guest room." "Hmph!" Xiaoyu was also very angry. He pouted as he snorted before turning around to hug Lin Yiqian''s neck.""Auntie said that our son is mommy''s lover, so I''m mommy''s lover." Gu nianshen was speechless. Lin Yiqian was touched by Xiaoyu''s words, especially when he had his arms around her neck."I can''t help it. We''re lovers." She raised her chin proudly. Gu nianshen was speechless. F * ck! It''s really frustrating to not have a little lover these days! With his hands on his waist, Gu nianshen paced back and forth on the bed."Mommy, aren''t you going to bring me to the capital tomorrow?" Lin Yiqian and Lin Xiaoyu were chatting in a calm manner. "You can go with daddy," Lin Yiqian said. As Xiaoyu had just quarreled with Gu nianshen, he did not want to be with him."Don''t go with daddy. I miss uncle Bai se." What he meant was that he wanted to go with Bai se. Lin Yiqian thought about how Bai se had not seen Xiaoyu for a long time. Although Bai se had always said that he would bring Xiaoyu along, he had not brought him along."Do you want to go with uncle Bai se then?" Lin Yiqian suggested. "Yes, I do." Xiaoyu nodded with a smile. He really wanted to. "No." Gu nianshen disagreed. Gu nianshen''s voice was loud and fierce. Xiaoyu had just cried and was still very fragile. After being yelled at by Gu nianshen, his eyes and nose turned red again."Bad Daddy." The fact that she was crying made Gu nianshen very angry. In his opinion, boys should not cry so easily. "Don''t cry. I''ll count to three!" Gu nianshen said as he pointed at Lin Xiaoyu. The little guy cried even harder. "You should really reflect on yourself. Your child used to like you so much. Yet, you don''t even know how tomunicate with him. You''re a straight man." Lin Yiqian could not help but scold Gu nianshen. What? What did this idiot just say? Her son said that he was bad, but she didn''t scold him. Instead, she asked him to reflect on himself? She even scolded him for being straight man cancer? "Lin Yiqian,e out here. Let''s have a talk." Gu nianshen sighed before looking at Lin Yiqian. He waved at Lin Yiqia n. "I don''t want to talk to you." Lin Yiqian did not look at Gu nianshen as she coaxed Xiaoyu with a smile."Baby, let''s go to sleep. Be good." "Hmph." Xiaoyu turned around and red at Gu nianshen after Lin Yiqian had managed to calm his broken heart. He was very proud and proud. Gu nianshen was speechless. Did he even have any status in this family? He turned two rounds on the spot and looked at the bed countless times. One big and one small, he realized that they were both people he could not scold or hit. Aggrieved! Chapter 1269: Master Gu ran away from home in anger (4) Chapter 1269: Master Gu ran away from home in anger (4) He gritted his teeth and walked outside to pick up his phone. He then dialed li nanmu''s number. When li nanmu picked up the call, he deliberately raised his voice. "Didn''t you say you wanted to drink? send me the address." Lin Yiqian chuckled as she knew that Gu nianshen had deliberately raised his voice so that she could hear him. How childish! "Mommy, your husband is going out for a drink," Lin Xiaoyu whispered to Lin Yiqian when he heard Gu nianshen''s words. "Let him go. If he''s drunk, don''te back. Let him sleep on the road." Lin Yiqian retorted. Hearing this, the little guy''s heart ached again. He pouted and thought for a while, then said,""Let him sleep on the sofa if he''s drunk, okay?" His voice was a little nasal, which made one''s heart ache. "Alright." Lin Yiqian patted Xiaoyu''s head. Herforting words made the little guy feel at ease. He smiled and closed his eyes. Thinking that he was about to fall asleep, Lin Yiqian was about to turn off the lights when Xiaoyu suddenly opened his eyes."We still have a lot of space here. Can we let him sleep for a while?" His dark eyes were wide open, and there seemed to be tears that had yet to dry. "Alright." Lin Yiqian''s heart warmed as she wrapped her arms around his soft body. She then lowered her head to kiss him on the forehead. They were really d that their son was so sensible and kind. At this moment, the sound of the door opening came from outside, followed by the sound of the door mming. The person who mmed the door was obviously in a bad mood. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes as she thought to herself. ¡­¡­ Ever since Lin Yiqian had confessed to Gu nianshen, he had not gone out to meet up with li nanmu and the rest. Every time he mentioned him in the group chat, he would ignore them. Tonight, he had taken the initiative to call them to gather, and all of them hade. "Who would''ve thought that our beloved President Gu would ask toe out for a drink? what a miracle!" Li nanmu teased as soon as he saw Gu nianshen. "Stop talking nonsense. Do you dare to drink it?" Gu nianshen replied. He red at li nanmu before walking toward the sofa. His footsteps were heavy. Li nanmu, Qin Feng, and the rest looked at him from behind and exchanged nces. Qin Feng clicked his tongue and shook his head."It seems like there''s something going on. He must have been bullied at home tonight." Hearing this, li nanmu immediately began to tease Gu nianshen."Mr. Gu, did you run away from home?" he asked. "If you continue to talk nonsense, I''ll make you drink to death." Gu nianshen red at him. His tone was aggressive, as if he was filled with anger and was looking for a vent. "It seems like you''ve really suffered at Lin Yiqian''s hands. That''s why you''vee out to get drunk." They were certain that Gu nianshen hade out to vent his anger. Gu nianshen could not help but feel that Gu nianjia was being a coward. He had already realized that he had no ce in the famil y. Yet, he was still acting like this outside. Did he not want to lose face? He raised his eyebrows and nced at the three people who were gloating."I''m the head of the family. Who can make me angry?" But ... No one believed him. "We''re all so familiar with each other. Don''t brag and make usugh." Li nanmu sat down next to Gu nianshen to tease him. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As he spoke, he pointed at the hostess who was waiting for them to pick.""If you''re really so stubborn, then let them sit beside you and have a drink with you." Chapter 1270: Master Gu ran away from home in anger (5) Chapter 1270: Master Gu ran away from home in anger (5) Every time he went out to y, he would ask for a singing and drinking partner. Although he would be sent away by Qi Wuyue in the end, he would still go through the process. Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian''s rtionship was already transparent. Since they were young, they had protected each other''s chastity. Would he really listen to li nanmu''s instigation because of a moment of anger and pride? Qin Feng and Qi Wuyue were waiting to watch a good show. If Gu nianshen dared to agree, they would take a photo of him and send it to Lin Yiqian. After all, they were just there to watch the show. Gu nianshen raised his head and looked in the direction li nanmu was pointing at. There was a row of sexy women standing at the entrance. He had not noticed them when he had entered earlier. When he raised his head, he was so angry that he wanted to go all out and pick a woman. However, the moment he saw the woman, he immediately lost that thought. He had no interest at all. All he could think about was Lin Yiqian''s face. He did not like any of them. In fact, he was even d that he had met Lin Yiqian when they were still in primary school. From then on, all other women had been treated as strangers to her. His gaze did not linger on the group of women."You''re so short-sighted." He looked at li nanmu with disdain. "I don''t think you have the guts to do so. You''re such a henpecked husband. You''re a disgrace to all of us." Li nanmu mocked. At this time, Qin Feng also came to f an the mes."Ah mu, aren''t you stirring up trouble? all men want face. Will you die if you let your brother brag?" "I hate it when men brag." Li nanmu spat. Bragging? He was bragging? Gu nianshen frowned. He could not ept li nanmu and Qin Feng''s dissing. He was just going easy on that idiot. He was Mega''s CEO and the head of the Gu family. Did he need to brag? Would he be afraid of a woman? Today, he was going to prove that he was not afraid of that idiot at all. He was going to let that idiot Qingchun understand his position in the family. As Gu nianshen thought about this, he pulled out his phone from his pocket and dialed Lin Yiqian''s number. "Did you really go out?" Lin Yiqian''s voice could be heard after a while. As Lin Yiqian''s voice was very soft, Gu nianshen guessed that she was in her room. The little fellow had fallen asleep. He could not help but think of the little guy''s sleeping face. He was chubby with long eyshes and would asionally pout and say one or two words in his sleep. His heart melted inexplicably, and he suddenly lost all his temper. The domineering and imposing manner from before also disappeared. She couldn''t help but speak in a soft voice,"I''ll be back in a while. You should sleep early." The three people beside him looked at each other.''I knew it.'' After exchanging a few more words with Lin Yiqian, Gu nianshen ended the call. He then threw his phone onto the coffee table and picked up a s s of wine before gulping it down in one go. Li nanmu shook his head."Sigh, only the few of us can enjoy this kind of luck. A certain someone must have been hanging on a tree for the rest of his life." As he spoke, he picked up a ss of wine and drank a little. Then he waved to the row of women at the door."Come here." When the women heard his call, they were all very excited. They rushed to the sofa and stood in front of them, like cabbages in the market for them to choose. "Young master Li." The tallest woman in the middle of the group winked at li nanmu and even twisted her waist. Chapter 1271: Master Gu ran away from home in anger (6) Chapter 1271: Master Gu ran away from home in anger (6) Li nanmu raised his brows and was about to wave at the woman when Qi Wuyue suddenly said,"I don''t think we''re here for a drink. I''ll take my leave first." He suddenly said this and then strode out of the door. Since the four of them were out, it would be a different story if one of them was missing. Li nanmu quickly stood up and chased after Qi Wuyue. She went behind him and grabbed his arm."Qi Wuyue, can you stop being such a wet nket? it''s not easy for master Gu to take the initiative toe out and treat us to a meal. Let''s have fun tonight." Qi Wuyue stopped in his tracks and looked at li nanmu''s hand in disdain."Get your hand away from me." He was really angry with a cold face and a bad temper. "So what if you don''t take it easy?" li nanmu raised his chin and chided Qi Wuyue. Qi Wuyue narrowed his eyes as a dangerous light shed across them. Without waiting for li nanmu to realize the danger, he grabbed li nanmu''s wrist and pushed him against the wall. He then ced his right knee on li nanmu''s crotch. "Ouch ..." Li nanmu yelped in pain."You''re f * cking pressing on my balls." It really hurt. His face was red, and he couldn''t care about his image. Pfft ... Even Gu nianshen could not help but burst outughing while Qin Feng was rolling on the floor inughter. However, even though he wasughing, he didn''t forget to care about his brother''s face. He sent away the fewdies and the waiters in the room. After everyone had left, li nanm u began to attack Qi Wuyue."Qi Wuyue, are you F * cking poisonous?" As she spoke, she grabbed Qi Wuyue''s cor and clenched her other hand into a fist. She had to restrain herself from punching him. He gritted his teeth and waved his hand in the air. If there was a next time, he would definitely beat him up. She let go of Qi Wuyue''s cor with her other hand and clutched the part where Qi Wuyue had touched her with both hands. It still hurt. "F * ck, if I''m crippled, you''ll take on my surname and carry on the Li family line." He cursed. "Idiot." Qi Wuyue rolled his eyes at li nanmu and ignored him. With heavy footsteps, she walked over to the sofa and sat down on the other side of Gu nianshen. She then picked up a ss of wine and began gulping it down. His face was cold and sullen. He was really angry. Qin Feng knew how to read people''s expressions and quickly tried to mediate the atmosphere."Can the two of you stop fighting the moment you meet? you''re acting like a young married couple. Even a young married couple isn''t as noisy as you two." "Pfft!" Li nanmu spat disdainfully."Who the F * ck is his wife? there are no more women in the world, only men are left. I would never choose someone like him. I might as well just jump off a building and take some sleeping pills." He rambled on and on. Because of the pain in his balls, he was very emotional. "Do you know what''s the difference between you and a woman?" Gu nianshen raised his head to look at li nanmu as he asked this question.& nbsp; Li nanmu blinked and asked curiously,""Where are you?" He immediately regretted asking the question, feeling as if he had fallen into a trap. Why did he have topete with a woman? Wasn''t the difference between him and a woman the same as the difference between a man and a woman? "It''s just your eggs,"Gu nianshen replied indifferently. Then, he looked down and stopped at li nanmu''s crotch for two seconds. He then turned to Qi Wuyue and said,""That''s why you should have kicked harder just now. " Qin Feng was speechless. Chapter 1272: Its so nice to sleep with my wife and child (1) Chapter 1272: It''s so nice to sleep with my wife and child (1) Indeed, Gu nianshen was the most vicious person. Li nanmu exploded when he heard Gu nianshen''s words."You''re a henpecked husband. How can you say that?" Gu nianjia then walked over to Gu nianshen. Come on, let''s hurt each other. They were here to drink. One moment, the two of them were quarreling and the next moment, the two of them were quarreling again. Qin Feng felt that if he did not stop them, he would not be able to drink tonight. He quickly raised his ss."Aren''t we here to drink tonight?" With his other hand, he picked up another ss and shoved it into li nanmu''s hands. "Why would I drink without a woman?" li nanmu refused to ept the phone. "Let''s see how much you can drink. " Qi Wuyue nced at li nanmu and picked up a bottle of wine."Finish this and I''ll get all the women here for you to choose from." Li nanmu was not going to back down. He decided to go up against Qi Wuyue and negotiate with him."If I drink this, each of you will call a woman." After saying that, he pointed at Qi Wuyue and said,""Especially you." Qi Wuyue was a clean freak. He never liked people getting close to him, especially women. He had not always been a germaphobe. He had not been a germaphobe since he was in junior high school. Li nanmu could not remember when he started to be a germaphobe. So, the best way to make him feel ufortable was to let him find a woman. "If you can''t finish it, I''ll pour it into your mouth," Qi Wuyue said through gritted teeth.< /p> This meant that he had agreed to his conditions. Li nanmu picked up the bottle of wine and said,"Qi Wuyue, you have to keep your word." He pointed at the bottle and reminded her, then raised his head and drank. Qin Feng was speechless. Gu nianshen was speechless. As li nanmu continued to drink, they stared at his Adam''s apple that was moving non-stop. Li nanmu took a deep breath and finished the bottle of wine in one go. It was like drinking beer. After he finished drinking, he ced the bottle on the table. With a ''pa'' sound, it almost broke. He huped. He drank the wine quickly, and the effect of the alcohol came quickly. His body felt light and he couldn''t support his head anymore. He sat down beside Qi Wuyue and hugged him."Qi Wuyue, I ... I''m done. You have to keep your word." His actions surprised both Gu nianshen and Qin Feng. They had thought that Qi Wuyue would push li nanmu away. After all, he was a clean freak and disliked li nanmu when he was drunk. However, Qi Wuyue did not push li nanmu away. Instead, he lowered his gaze and looked at li nanmu with a gentle gaze. "What did I say?" There was no emotion in his voice. "You ..." Li nanmu took a deep breath before he continued,""You said you''re going to find all the women here for me." After saying that, he slid his arm down and tilted his head. He was unconscious. When Qin Feng saw this scene, he felt that he was destined to not be able to dri nk tonight."I''m done for. I''ve had too much to drink before I even started." "Killjoy!" Gu nianshen nced at li nanmu in disdain as he picked up his ss of wine and finished it. Then, he got up and strode away. "I''d rather go home early and hug my wife and children to sleep,"he said in a unting tone as he walked. Qi Wuyue was speechless. "This is too smug. Are we unable to find a woman or are we unable to bear children?" Qin Feng said. Li nanmu, who was originally drunk, suddenly woke up when he heard the word ''child''."Children are so annoying!" Chapter 1273: Its so nice to sleep with my wife and child in my arms 2 Chapter 1273: It''s so nice to sleep with my wife and child in my arms 2 He mumbled to himself, but his eyes were still closed. Qin Feng looked at li nanmu before turning to Qi Wuyue."Are you the one who''s going to send me the car?" "I''ll drive,"Qi Wuyue said without hesitation. Gu nianshen immediately stood up and grabbed li nanmu''s arm before pulling him up roughly. He then wrapped his arm around li nanmu''s neck and carried him out of the room. Qin Feng also helped them to the car. They had brought their chauffeurs with them as they were drinking. Qi Wuyue and Li nanmu sat in the back. Qi Wuyue leaned li nanmu''s head against the car window. However, as soon as the car moved, li nanmu''s body tilted toward him. Her head fell on his shoulder. Qi Wuyue turned to look at li nanmu and raised his hand to push li nanmu away. However, his hand stopped in mid-air. After hanging in the air for two to three seconds, his fingers trembled and he put his hand down. He allowed li nanmu to lean on Him. He turned his head and looked at the road ahead. The bustling city with neon lights shing. He seemed to have thought of something funny and his lips curved. "Qi Wuyue," the person leaning on him suddenly called out. His drunken tone was a little rushed. "What are you doing?" Qi Wuyue asked coldly. "Why do you always oppose me?" As soon as li nanmu finished his question, the car made a turn and he almost fell over. Hence, he reached out and hugged Qi Wuyue. She climbed up and rested her head on Qi Wuyue''s shoulder. "Because you owe me." Qi Wuyue''s eyes were filled with disdain. After saying that, he looked up at the road ahead. Li nanmu was not convinced by Qi Wuyue''s answer. He rested his chin on Qi Wuyue''s shoulder and frowned."AIS...I say, How do I owe you anything?" Do I owe you anything?" Because of the force on his chin, he looked like he was pouting and acting coquettishly when he did not speak. Qi Wuyue nced at him, but his eyes were full of disdain. "Tell me, why do you keep picking on me?" li nanmu asked as soon as he met his eyes. Qi Wuyue covered his mouth with his hand and said,"shut up." At this moment, the chauffeur in front suddenly asked,"young master, are you going home?" She asked Qi Wuyue carefully. Qi Wuyue''s tone was deep."Let''s go to the Washington apartment." He then looked down at the person beside him. "Got it," the driver replied. ¡­¡­ Gu nianshen did not know if Lin Yiqian had fallen asleep. He did not want to call her when he got home because he was afraid that he would wake her up. He went to the door and held the doorknob. He carefully twisted the lock and pushed it open gently. She found that the lights in the hall were still on, so she probably wasn''t asleep. He boldly pushed the door open to find Lin Yiqian sitting on the couch wi th herptop in her hands. Her fingers were furiously typing away on the keyboard. Lin Yiqian had probably heard Gu nianshen opening the door as she looked up. As Gu nianshen met her gaze, he smiled out of instinct."Dear, I''m back." With a fawning smile on his face, Gu nianshen walked over to Lin Yiqian and knelt down beside her. "Are you done drinking?" Lin Yiqian looked at him expressionlessly as she sat only slightly higher than Gu nianshen. In fact, she knew that he was not satisfied. He did not smell like alcohol. He definitely didn''t drink much. Chapter 1274: It turns out that I was really a gift from a phone call fee (1) Chapter 1274: It turns out that I was really a gift from a phone call fee (1) Gu nianshen did not reply to Lin Yiqian''s question. Instead, he lifted the bag in his right hand."Are you hungry? I brought you this." It was a takeaway bag from a congee shop. As he spoke, he ced the bag on the coffee table and took out the lunchbox inside.""You''re going on stage the day after tomorrow, so I bought something light. " When he spoke, he was grinning. Every word he said sounded like he was expressing his goodwill and currying favor. Lin Yiqian could not hold it in any longer. She put down herptop and reached out to hold Gu nianshen''s hand. As expected, it was cold. She hugged his hand tightly with both hands."Is it very cold outside?" Her hands were small and soft. Gu nianshen instantly felt warm from head to toe. He shook his head gently."It''s alright." He then removed his hand from Lin Yiqian''s and continued to open the lunchbox. There were soup dumplings, two different types of porridge, and some desserts. It looked very appetizing. The lid of the takeaway box was difficult to open, and it made a little noise. Afraid that she would wake Xiaoyu up, Lin Yiqian reminded Gu nianshen softly,"lower your voice. Xiaoyu is asleep." "Did he cry after that?" Gu nianshen asked softly. He nced at the bedroom door and felt a little guilty. Lin Yiqian shook her head."No. He told me to wait for you toe back so that you could sleep on the bed." Her heart still felt warm when she thought of the little guy''s advice to her before he went to bed. Hearing this, Gu nianshen''s heart warmed as he smiled. "Hurry up and eat. We''ll sleep after we''re done." She t hen handed a pair of chopsticks to Lin Yiqian. "Here, have one." Lin Yiqian picked up a steamed bun with her chopsticks and ced it near Gu nianshen''s mouth. Even though Gu nianshen did not like it, he still opened his mouth and epted the food. Lin Yiqian picked up another one and continued eating. Gu nianshen fed him a spoonful of porridge. The two of them fed each other. The air was filled with the thick smell of dog food. Just as they were enjoying their meal, Lin Xiaoyu''s tender voice suddenly came from the bedroom door."Daddy, mommy, why did you eat secretly?" His tone was full of sorrow and resentment. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Gu nianshen was speechless. Gu nianshen turned around to look at Lin Yiqian with a confused expression. ''Didn''t she say that this fellow is asleep?'' Lin Yiqian acted as if she did not know either. That''s right, he was clearly asleep, and he was sleeping very soundly. How could he wake up so suddenly? "You don''t want to give it to Xiaoyu?" The little fellow was wearing his pajamas with a furry toy in his right hand. He pouted as he looked at Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen pitifully. "No..." Lin Yiqian shook her head in denial. "Daddy saw that you were asleep, so he didn''t wake you up," Gu nianshen quickly exined as Lin Yiqian secretly nudged Gu nianshen. He smiled. However, she was cursing in her heart. Usually, when she fell asleep, she would be like a little pig and wouldn''t wake up no matter how she was called. Why did he suddenly wake up today?&nbs p; Xiaoyu did not believe Lin Yiqian''s denial or Gu nianshen''s exnation at all."You guys must be thinking of not giving me any food so that it''ll be just the two of you. Aunt must be telling the truth. I''m here to pay for the meal." His eyes were red. So pitiful, really so pitiful. Lin Yiqian was speechless. That coward didn''t spend much time with her son either. What else did he teach him? Where was her innocent fish? "Thene over and eat. There''s still a lot of food." "Alright." Xiaoyu immediately put away his sad expression and smiled. Chapter 1275: It turns out that I was really a gift from a phone call fee 2 Chapter 1275: It turns out that I was really a gift from a phone call fee 2 Lin Yiqian was speechless. This guy really lived up to the saying that there was nothing that a good meal couldn''t solve. Probably because he had just woken up, the little guy didn''t eat much. He only ate a few mouthfuls of dumplings and three small steamed buns before climbing back into bed to sleep. He was so sleepy that he could not even open his eyes when Lin Yiqian wanted to bring him to brush his teeth. Gu nianshen''s lips twitched as he looked at the little fellow who had fallen asleep soundly. He then turned to Lin Yiqian and whispered,""So, he was blinded by the fragrance of the soup dumplings?" "I guess so." Lin Yiqian shrugged. That was very likely the case. They had eaten quite a lot just now. When they went back and looked at the food, they had no appetite at all. Gu nianshen proceeded to clean the table. As he was a clean freak, he even wiped the table several times after he was done. Lin Yiqian felt extremely blessed as she watched him busy himself. He was very lucky. Lin Yiqian must have saved the entire Gxy in her past life. That was how she managed to get Gu nianshen in this life. After Gu nianshen was done, Lin Yiqian could not help but walk up to him and hug him from behind. With her face pressed against his back, she pouted and asked in a coquettish tone,""Hubby, didn''t you say you went out for a drink?" Gu nianshen''s entire body felt weak at the sudden act of coquettishness. Gu nianshen lifted his hand to grab Lin Yiqian''s hand that was on his waist.""Those guys can''t even win against me. What''s the point?" Lin Yiqian knew from the moment he had called her that he would not mess around outside. He would note back drunk. Tears began to well up in Lin Yiqian''s eyes as she took a step forward and circled around Gu nianshen''s face. She then raised her arms and wrapped them around his neck. "Nianshen." After calling out to him, Lin Yiqian tiptoed and kissed Gu nianshen on the lips. Gu nianshen''s eyes widened as he was stunned for a moment. When he regained his senses, he immediately wrapped his arms around Lin Yiqian''s waist. He pressed her down on the sofa and kissed her passionately until both of them were out of breath. "Aren''t we flying to the capital tomorrow?" Gu nianshen asked in a hoarse voice. He was afraid that she would be tired. "I''m fine. " Lin Yiqian wrapped her arms around Gu nianshen''s neck again."Let''s go to the opposite room and take a nap." Gu nianshen was unable to resist the fact that Lin Yiqian rarely took the initiative. He excitedly picked her up and looked down at her.""Why are you so proactive tonight?" He asked as he walked towards the door. When they arrived at the opposite room, Gu nianshen ced Lin Yiqian on the bed. Suddenly, he seemed to have recalled something as he turned around. "I''ll go get a condom. " "No, it''s a safe period." Lin Yiqian stood up and hugged him. "Are you sure?" Gu nianshen asked doubtfully. "It''s true. " Lin Yiqian nodded."Have you forgotten that I just got my period?" Gu nianshen thought about it for a moment and agreed with her. ''Gu nianshen from N dayster: I don''t believe you. You''re such a bad woman!'' ¡­¡­ "Teacher ..."&n bsp; Gu nianjia woke up at Seveno'' clock in the morning and walked out of the room while yawning. When she saw Zhang Jingyu sitting on the sofa, she did not know what to do. She did not know if she should continue walking or hide in her room. Didn''t I tell him to leave in the morning? why hasn''t he gone out yet? She stopped in her tracks and looked at Zhang Jingyu in frustration. "I''m free today." Zhang Jingyu turned around and smiled at Gu nianjia. "Oh ..." "I''ll get changed and head out then. You can order takeaway if you want to eat anything." Gu nianjia pouted. Chapter 1276: Your whole family agreed (1) Chapter 1276: Your whole family agreed (1) She immediately went back to her room and changed into a new set of clothes. Then, she went to the study room to get the books she needed. "Baby." Just as she was about to leave, Zhang Jingyu suddenly stopped in front of her and stopped her. "Didn''t I tell you not to ..." Gu nianjia wanted to correct how Zhang Jingyu had addressed her. However, before she could finish her sentence, Zhang Jingyu had already covered her mouth with his. F * ck! Gu nianjia red at the man who was forcing a kiss on her. What right did this guy have? Why did he kiss her again? Didn''t she reject his pursuit? why was he like this? "I told you that I don''t like you. You''re in the wrong," she said angrily as she pushed Zhang Jingyu away with both her hands on his chest. She wiped her mouth with her hands and chided him. "Oh, I''m sorry. I couldn''t help myself," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. Ha? When did being unable to control herself be a reason to take advantage of others? He was indeed a beast, a beast in human clothing! "I''ll pick you up from school in the afternoon," Zhang Jingyu said calmly as Gu nianjia stomped her feet angrily. "Why are you picking me up?" "I don''t want you to answer the call." Gu nianjia looked at Zhang Jingyu warily. Zhang Jingyu raised an eyebrow."Have you forgotten that your goddess is holding a concert tomorrow? don''t you n to go?" "I don''t have a ticket ..." Gu nianjia stopped mid-sentence as it did not seem to be important whether she had a ticket or not. The main point was that she didn''t want to go with this beast. As she thought about it, she tried to reorganize her words. However, Zhang Jingyu did not give her the chance to do so."I''ll pick you up at noon." It was an overbearing decision. "You have tickets?" Gu nianjia blurted out. He regretted it immediately after asking. It was none of her business whether he had a ticket or not. Why did she have to ask? "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu nodded. "Where did you get the tickets?" Since Gu nianjia had already asked, she did not mind asking one more question. "Your sister-inw gave it to me," Zhang Jingyu replied. "Did my sister-inw give this to you?" Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as if she could not believe it. To be precise, it was uneptable. Sister-inw didn''t even give her a ticket. "Yeah." Zhang Jingyu nodded his head with certainty. "How could she be like this?" Gu nianjia was furious. She had given Zhang Jingyu the ticket but not her. What was she trying to do? Zhang Jingyu had only donated ten million Yuan to her charity and she had already been bought over by him? She had begged her so much, but she had still held onto the ticket and said that it was not easy to get it. In the end, she had given it to Zhang Jingyu so easily. "Baby." Just as Gu nianjia was considering whether she should give Lin Yiqian a call to reprimand her, Zhang Jingyu called out to her. "What are you doing?" she asked Zhang Jingyu angrily. Zhang Jingyu''s emotions were not affected by Gu nianjia''s words at all.""Stop struggling." Stop struggling? Gu nianjia blinked as she looked at Zhang Jingyu in confusion. What do you mean stop struggling? Zhang Jingyu knew what she was puzzled about. With a smile on his face, he said softly,""Your sister-inw has agreed to let us be together." Gu nianjia raised her brows at the pause in his sentence. What? Did sister-inw agree to them being together? "Your mother has agreed to it as well," Zhang Jingyu added. What? Gu nianjia could not believe it. Zhang Jingyu ignored Gu nianjia''s reaction and continued,""Your uncle also agreed." "Did my mother agree to it too?" Gu nianjia finally had the chance to speak. How was that possible? Chapter 1277: Your whole family agreed 2 Chapter 1277: Your whole family agreed 2 Her mother didn''t care about her. "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu nodded. Then, he added,"your whole family agreed." Although Gu nianjia did not believe that song Changwen had participated in the voting, she still felt as if she had been sold out when she heard the word ''family''."That''s impossible. There''s still my brother." Gu nianjia shook her head. Her brother would not agree to her dating so early. Besides, she had even beaten Zhang Jingyu up when she thought that he was bullying her. How could she possibly agree to their rtionship? Thinking of this, she felt a littleforted. "Listen to your sister-inw. He is a henpecked husband." Zhang Jingyu''s words were like a bucket of cold water that was poured over her heart. He crossed his arms in front of his chest. Whether it was his tone, his eyes, or his every little movement, he was so confident and determined to win. Gu nianjia was speechless. She was speechless. He only felt that his heart was being pricked. That was indeed the case ... Brother was a henpecked husband and sister-inw''s Lackey. If sister-inw told him to go east, he would definitely not forget West. But ... She was her own. Did she have to be with this guy just because they agreed? Did she not have the freedom to live? "Even if my entire family agrees to it, I will never be with you. I don''t like you, you beast!" She pouted as she looked at Zhang Jingyu with renewed confidence. She raised her voice and scolded him again,"you big beast!" It felt so good. She had been scolding him behind his back. It was the first time she had scolded him so loudly in front of him. It felt so good. She was fuming like a cat with its fur standing on end. "Did you enjoy your scolding?" Zhang Jingyu asked as he looked at her with a doting expression. "It ... It''s alright, I guess." Gu nianjia felt a little embarrassed that he was not angry at all despite being scolded. She reached out and tidied her hair unnaturally. It was really a headache. How could she reject him so that this guy would give up? She really could not ept the fact that he had turned from a strict and old-fashioned teacher to a real beast. How could he not even let his own student, his good friend''s sister off? What was he thinking? Gu nianjia pouted as her facial expression changed. Zhang Jingyu did not say anything else. He held her hand and dragged her toward the dining table."Let''s go have breakfast then, and then we''ll go to ss." His words and actions were overbearing. As Gu nianjia nced at the dining table, she noticed that the dishes were all familiar to her. Her heart began to race. No... No, she couldn''t waste it on her mouth again and again. It wasn''t like she couldn''t buy this food outside. "I''m not eating. I told you that I don''t want to eat the breakfast you made." She shook off Zhang Jingyu''s hand with a firm expression. I definitely won''t eat it. However, Zhang Jingyupletely ignored her and continued,""There are freshly fried deep-fried breadsticks and pear soup in the kitchen. They''re in a thermos. You can bring them with youter." "You coughedst night," he added after observing Gu nianjia''s reaction. Gu nianjia was speechless. Sigh, my head hurts. It felt like they were in two different worlds. No matter how she expressed herself, how angry she was, or how much she resisted, he waspletely immersed in his own world. There was simply no way tomunicate. She gritted her teeth and red at the man in front of her. That pair of long and narrow eyes really gave off a ck-bellied feeling, just like the Big Bad Wolf in the story. Chapter 1278: Your whole family agreed (3) Chapter 1278: Your whole family agreed (3) He gave off a feeling of helplessness as if he had beenpletely dominated by him. "Zhang Jingyu, you ..." Gu nianjia felt extremely exhausted. Just as she was about to tell Zhang Jingyu to give up because she would never fall for him, Zhang Jingyu suddenly bent down and leaned in close to her."Do you want me to kiss you?" Gu nianjia''s heart skipped a beat when she felt his warm breath on her. She was stunned for a moment. She leaned back and shook her head."No." She was thinking about the kiss just now. She was so scared that her eyes widened. She quickly turned around and sat on the chair, taking a piece of bread and eating it. She bit hard on the bread and went crazy in her heart. °¡°¡°¡......Õâ¼Ò»ïÔõôÕâôÌÖÑá. He was forcing her. Didn''t he know that a forced melon was not sweet? He even said that her family had agreed to their rtionship. She didn''t believe that her mother and her uncle would agree. Although her uncle thought that he was a good person, he also said that she should make her own choice and that she should like him. But she didn''t like it. As for her mother, she had never cared about her until now. Unless she caused trouble, she would only criticize her after she dealt with it. Gu nianjia was in a fit of pique throughout the entire meal. After the meal, she felt as if the food was still stuck in her throat. After she finished thest sip of milk, she stood up and walked toward the door. Zhang Jingyu suddenly blocked her way again with her pink thermos in one hand and her coat in the other. "It''s cold today. Put on your jacket. " Without waiting for Gu nianjia to put on the coat, he immediately draped it over her before cing the thermos in her hand.&nb sp; "I''m not cold," Gu nianjia rejected. She wanted to take off her coat. "Then, I''ll wear the fall clothes," Zhang Jingyu replied. An unquestionable tone. As soon as Gu nianjia heard this, she instinctively chose between the Jersey and the jacket. Because she had already worn her coat, she could take it off when she reached school, but it was impossible for her to wear the fall clothes. "I''ll wear a coat. " It was a yellow jacket and a hat with an embroidered cartoon cat on it. She didn''t zip it up and just wrapped it up. After entering the elevator, she raised her head and roared in her heart. No, she had to post it on her moments. "Ah ... Why do I suddenly feel motherly love?" After sending the message, she locked her phone and waited until she was on the first floor. She turned on her phone and saw that there were three replies to the message she had just sent. "What do you mean?" Lin Yiqian was the first to speak. The second one was aunt Zhou."Jiajia, did your mother go to A city to take care of you?" she asked. "Gu nianjia, do you have a new mother outside?" song Feifei asked. Gu nianjia was speechless. Who were these people? they were all monsters. Especially song Feifei. What did she mean by having a mother outside? She probably wanted her to find a mother outside, so that she couldpletely upy her mother. She rolled her eyes at the phone screen and did not reply to them. ¡­¡­ During ss, Gu nianjia''s mind was filled with the thought that Zhang Jingyu would be picking her u p in the afternoon. After ss, she hugged her books and ran down the stairs with all her might. She looked around as if she was afraid to see Zhang Jingyu. However, she still saw him on her way out of the school building. Zhang Jingyu was standing under a Chinese parasol tree with yellow leaves. Gu nianjia instinctively took a few steps back and hid behind a tree. She looked at Zhang Jingyu and waited for him to leave. All of A sudden, two people walked toward Zhang Jingyu. It was a man and a woman. Gu nianjia recognized the man as Deputy Director Chen from A University''s Art Academy. The woman was very young and seemed to be in herte twenties. Chapter 1279: Your whole family agreed IV Chapter 1279: Your whole family agreed IV "Professor Zhang." Vice Director Chen greeted Zhang Jingyu from afar as soon as he saw him. He then pulled the woman beside him and walked toward Zhang Jingyu with a smile on his face. As soon as Zhang Jingyu saw Gu nianjia, he was about to walk toward her when he heard someone calling his name. He stopped in his tracks and looked in the direction of the voice. Only then did he see that it was Vice President Chen. Surprise shed in his eyes, and he nodded and greeted,"Vice President Chen." Deputy Director Chen stopped in front of Zhang Jingyu and said with a smile,""I was just about to go look for you. I didn''t expect to see you here." He then turned to the woman beside him and pointed at Zhang Jingyu as he introduced him to her,"Meimei, this is professor Zhang." The woman was wearing a pair of round-framed sses. Her eyes were big and bright, and her eyebrows were not really trimmed. They were very natural, and she was wearing a brownish-red blouse with a id coat. She looked very artistic. After listening to Deputy Director Chen''s introduction, she graciously extended her right hand to Zhang Jingyu."Professor Zhang, I''ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time." Zhang Jingyu nodded politely and reached out to shake the other party''s hand. "Professor Zhang, this is Mei Qinqiao. She is one of the students who stayed in our school for thest year. She has just returned from studying abroad for a year and has officially joined the workforce this month." Vice Principal Chen introduced. He paused for a moment and continued,""I thought that both of you are young and should be able tomunicate well, so I wanted professor Zhang to guide teacher Mei." Before Zhang Jingyu could say anything, Mei Qinqiao smiled and nodded at him."I''ll be in your care from n ow on, professor Zhang." Then, she reached out to shake Zhang Jingyu''s hand. Zhang Jingyu did not extend his hand this time. Instead, he smiled and replied,""I have to take care of my girlfriend. I might not have much time tomunicate with teacher Mei." He rejected her directly. He didn''t drag things out at all. "Uh ..." Director Chen looked at Zhang Jingyu in surprise."Professor Zhang, you have a girlfriend?" The corners of Zhang Jingyu''s mouth curled up slightly as he answered director Chen''s question with a faint smile. He then gave Mei Qinqiao an apologetic look. A trace of disappointment shed in Mei Qinqiao''s eyes, but she still smiled generously. She said in a regretful tone,""It seems like I''m not lucky enough to receive guidance from professor Zhang." It was a shout from the bottom of his heart. "I''m sorry," Zhang Jingyu nodded. "What''s there to be sorry about?" As Mei Qinqiao spoke, a trace of envy appeared on her face."But professor Zhang''s girlfriend is really very lucky." Zhang Jingyu smiled but did not reply. He then nodded at director Chen. As he turned around, he began walking toward the tree where Gu nianjia was hiding. Gu nianjia immediately retracted her head and leaned against the tree as she clenched her fists nervously. She didn''t know why she was nervous. He was the one who liked her, so why was she nervous? But why was her heart beating so fast? "You n to hide here forever?" Just as Gu nianjia had expected, Zhang Jingyu had arrived. She turned around as she heard his pleasant voice.& nbsp; The man''s tall figure came to her side and nced at her. Then, he crossed his arms and leanedzily on the other side of the tree, looking down at her. "Tsk, I''m not hiding." "That teacher Mei is so pretty. Aren''t you going to bring her along?" Gu nianjia pouted as she changed the topic. She lowered her head and kicked the ground with the tip of her foot. "Are you jealous?" As Zhang Jingyu suddenly bent over, Gu nianjia was so frightened that she leaned backward. As her back left the tree, she lost her bnce and fell backward uncontrobly. Ah ... Chapter 1280: A mother suddenly appeared (1) Chapter 1280: A mother suddenly appeared (1) She opened her mouth and was about to scream when the man reached out with both hands. One of them wrapped around her waist and the other covered her mouth. With a gentle tug, he pulled her up and into his arms. "Pfft! Who''s jealous? I really think that Ms. Mei is a good person. You should help her out." Gu nianjia raised her head and red at Zhang Jingyu. She then pushed Zhang Jingyu away. "I told you that I have to take care of my girlfriend." Zhang Jingyu chuckled. As Lin Yiqian stared at Gu nianjia''s face, Gu nianjia could tell that he was talking about her. She could not help but blush. She turned around awkwardly and said in a bad mood,""Where did you get a girlfriend from, you single dog." "Let''s go." Zhang Jingyu stopped teasing her because she was really embarrassed. He took her hand and pulled her away. As they were in school, Gu nianjia was worried that people would see them and misunderstand them. To her, it was a misunderstanding. "I can walk on my own. Don''t hold my hand." She struggled to free herself from Zhang Jingyu''s grip. Zhang Jingyu did not make things difficult for her and let go of her. Gu nianjia did not dare to disobey him. After all, he had be a real beast. If she did not listen to him, he might just carry her away. If that happened, the campus forum would be fully upied by the two of them tomorrow. She obediently followed Zhang Jingyu to his car and opened the back door after he unlocked it. When she returned to the back seat, there were two boxes, one brown and one pink. The pi nk box looked very familiar to her. She furrowed her brows and turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. She pointed at the pink suitcase and asked Zhang Jingyu in a firm tone,"is this my luggage?" "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu nodded. Gu nianjia furrowed her brows as she asked with uncertainty,""Whose things are in this?" "Here are your toiletries and a change of clothes," Zhang Jingyu said. "How can you be like this?" Gu nianjia panicked. Was he a demon? How could a teacher be so rude? How could he simply touch other people''s things? Where was his professionalism? Zhang Jingyu ignored Gu nianjia''s protest as he opened the door to the passenger seat and forced her into the car. In fact, Gu nianjia really wanted to go to Beijing and attend Catwoman''s concert. Sitting in the car, she hated herself so much. She hated herself for not having a backbone. "Here, drink some water." As soon as Zhang Jingyu got into the car, he handed Gu nianjia a pink thermos, forcing her to do it with someone. Feeling exhausted, Gu nianjia took the ss of water and tested the temperature. It was neither too hot nor too cold. She opened the ss and took two sips as a gesture. With no ce to vent her helplessness, she picked up her phone and posted on her moments: "I suddenly have a mother." At this time, many people had already woken up. The inte-addicted young man, li nanmu, was the first to reply. "What''s the situation? Jiajia, are you getting married? Is she your mother-inw?" As soo n as Gu nianjia saw the word ''mother-inw'', Ms. Sun''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. Her kind smile, her enthusiasm, her ... Red braised meat. Could it be that ... Could it be that she knew that Zhang Jingyu liked her and wanted to pursue her? was that why she was so nice to her? Heavens! Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as she felt like she had fallen into a trap. After she posted it on her moments, many people saw it, including Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen frowned. Just as he was about to call Gu nianjia to ask what was going on, his phone suddenly rang. Chapter 1281: A mother suddenly appeared (2) Chapter 1281: A mother suddenly appeared (2) The caller ID showed that it was director song. "Nianshen." Song Changwen called after he put the call on speaker. His tone sounded a little anxious. "What''s the matter?" Gu nianshen frowned. Song Changwen hesitated for a moment before she asked,""I saw Jiajia post two posts in a row today, saying that she suddenly has a mother. What does that mean?" Gu nianshen smiled when he heard this. "Then she must have found a godmother outside," he said calmly. He felt that it was a very simple and normal thing to acknowledge a godmother. "Did she admit it herself?" song Changwen''s voice became shrill. It revealed the dissatisfaction in his heart. "I don''t know," Gu nianshen replied calmly. Before song Changwen could ask any further questions, Gu nianshen continued,""If you''re concerned, you can call and ask." After that, he hung up the phone. Then, he stared at the phone screen and smirked evilly before locking the screen. Due to Catwoman''s concert the next day, the capital''s airport had a lot of passenger traffic for the past two days. The airport was filled with promotional posters for Catwoman''s concert. There was even a toilet. The tall man entered the bathroom and saw Catwoman''s poster on the wall next to the sink. He frowned slightly and his eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. At this moment, the phone in his right pocket rang. When he saw the caller ID, he immediately picked it up and put it to his ear. He held the phone in one hand and turned on the tap with the other. "Sister." "Changlin." Before he could finish his sentence, song Changwen''s voice was heard. He sounded a little anxious. "What''s the matter?" song Changlin frowned as he stopped what he was doing. "Have you seen nianjia''s post?" song Changwen asked. It was still a little probing. "Jiajia''s moments?" Song Changlin was confused for a moment before he asked,""I haven''t checked my WeChat yet. I''ll go check it now." He hung up the phone immediately and went to his WeChat moments. He did not have many friends in his list of friends. The second one was Gu nianjia''s and the next one was her. As soon as he saw Gu nianjia''s two posts, he immediately understood what she was referring to. He then shook his head as he chuckled. However, Gu nianshen was not amused by the content of Gu nianjia''s post. He was more amused by song Changwen''s anxiety. After checking Gu nianjia''s moments, he did not immediately return song Changwen''s call. Instead, he waited for her to call him back. As he had expected, song Changwen called him three minutester. Song Changlin picked up the call calmly.""Did she really acknowledge someone as her godmother?" "I don''t know," Song Changlin replied calmly,""But she might be in the capital soon. I''ll ask her when I see her." "Sure," song Changwen replied. As song Changlin was about to hang up, he hesitated for a moment."Sis ..." He finally said what he had been thinking. He called out, but then he stopped. Since song Changwen did not hear the rest of the conversation, she asked curiously,""Eh? Is there anything else?" "Actually, you could have called Jiajia to ask her about it," song Changlin said. "I''m just asking. She doesn''t even know that she''s being lied to." Song Changwen''s voice turned cold immediately. The more he spoke, the colder and more serious he became."Also, you have to warn her not to meet any random people outside. Who is she? Could anyone be her godmother? Just anyone can be rted to the Gu family''s car?" Chapter 1282: I really want to see the goddesss true face (1) Chapter 1282: I really want to see the goddess''s true face (1) Her words were very formal, trying to hide her worry and anxiety. However, song Changlin did not expose her. He pursed his lips helplessly before he said,""I''ll ask her when I see her. " "Yes." The two of them greeted each other and hung up the phone. Song Changlin turned on the tap again to wash his other hand before turning around to leave. His eyes inadvertently swept across Catwoman''s poster on the wall. Displeasure shed across his eyes. He took out his phone again andposed a text message. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia was shocked when she saw the posters of Catwoman''s concert all over the capital''s airport. How much money was spent on publicity? The point was that it was not necessary. With her goddess ''status, the tickets would be sold out if the system was open to all. These promotions would only be adding flowers to the brocade. Gu nianjia followed behind Zhang Jingyu as she browsed through Catwoman''s posters. Even if she couldn''t see his face, she still felt that it was very pleasing to the eye. "If I can see the true face of the Goddess in my lifetime, I will have one less regret in my hundred years." She stared at Catwoman''s poster and sighed. Zhang Jingyu''s lips curved into a smile when he heard this. He lowered his eyes and secretly nced at the girl beside him who was like a love-struck fool. His eyes were full of love. As Gu nianjia walked out of the exit, she headed in one direction at a very fast pace. Zhang Jingyu followed closely behind her and asked,""Where are you going?" "I''m going to pee. " Gu nianjia began jogging a s she spoke. She had wanted to use the toilet for a long time, but she didn''t like to use the one on the ne. She followed the sign to the bathroom and went in without looking. "Gu nianjia, that''s the men''s room," Zhang Jingyu shouted. Gu nianjia had already entered the room. When she heard Zhang Jingyu''s voice, she stopped in her tracks and looked up. She saw a few men of different heights standing in front of the urinals. Before she could see what they were doing, her eyes were covered by a big hand that reached out from behind. The man grabbed her arm with his other hand and dragged her back. The man only let go of Gu nianjia when she was near the sink. By then, Gu nianjia''s neck had turned red. She turned around and smiled awkwardly at Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu lowered his eyes and looked at her, speechless. Gu nianjia was in a hurry to go to the female toilet next door. However, her eyes identally caught sight of Catwoman''s poster on the wall next to the sink. One of them was a cat demon wearing a tight-fitting ck tank top and a tight-fitting leather skirt, showing off her long and slender legs perfectly. It was a very, very sexy pose. "My girl''s poster is even in the men''s washroom." Gu nianjia did not know whether tough or cry as she looked at the poster. Was it really a good idea to put a poster of a goddess in the men''s bathroom? Just as he was thinking about this, two security guards in airport security uniforms suddenly came to the sink and tore Catwoman''s poster apart. "Hey, what are you guys doing?" Gu nianjia immediately stopped them.&nb sp; She didn''t care about anything else and held the security guard''s hand that was about to tear the poster. "Remove this poster." The security officer replied as he shook Gu nianjia''s hand off. They retreated? "Why are they retreating?" Gu nianjia asked curiously. This goddess''s concert hasn''t started yet, right? If they were to retreat now, people would suspect that the goddess was outdated. "The leader told us to retreat, so we retreated. There was no reason." The security guard lost his patience and began to tear up the poster. Chapter 1283: I really want to see the goddesss true face 2 Chapter 1283: I really want to see the goddess''s true face 2 Gu nianjia wanted to stop him but was stopped by Zhang Jingyu. She was still not convinced and asked the security guard,""My goddess''s concert is only starting tomorrow. What''s the meaning of pulling back now?" "Youngdy." The security guard suddenly realized that they were in the men''s bathroom."This is the men''s bathroom. I should be the one asking you why you''re here." "I ..." Gu nianjia began to stutter awkwardly."I ... I walked into the wrong room." The three words ''wrong way'' were said in such a self-righteous manner. She even gave the security guard an awkward but polite smile. She was already wrong. What else could she do? she could only be a little more righteous and make herself look as awkward as possible. "Hurry up and get out of here. Don''t dy our work." The security guard did not have the patience to waste time with Gu nianjia. Since this was the men''s washroom, Gu nianjia had no choice but to leave. However, she couldn''t bear to part with Catwoman''s sexy poster. She said to the security guard in a fawning tone,""Then be careful. Don''t tear my goddess''s poster." The security guard couldn''t be bothered with her."Hurry up and get out. You''re a girl." "Can you tear down the poster and give it to me?" Gu nianjia asked after some thought. The security officer replied impatiently,"if you want it, then go there." "Thank you," he said. Gu nianjia smiled as she nodded profusely to express her gratitude. She then turned to look at Zhang Jingyu."Teacher, wait for them there. They tore the poster of my goddess. Keep it well. Give it to me when Ie out." She thought of him almost without hesitation. "Sure." Zhang Jingyu pursed his lips and nodded. Gu nianjia finally remembered that she was going to reject him because he was trying to woo her. Did this guy think that she was going to ept him just because she asked for his help? She immediately exined,"I''m only asking for your help. I don''t mean to ept you." I hope they don''t misunderstand. "Alright," Zhang Jingyu replied with a smile. No matter what, he always had a calm look on his face, as if he would be very calm even if the sky copsed. It made Gu nianjia feel as if he was very smart while she was like a nk piece of paper in front of him. It was a very ufortable feeling. She was also very unconvinced. She pouted her lips and said angrily,"what''s so good about you?" Zhang Jingyu was amused by Gu nianjia''s sudden outburst. He bent down slightly and leaned his face close to Gu nianjia ''s.""Then how do you want me to answer you?" As he smiled, his long and narrow eyes curved slightly. Under the filter of the sses, his eyes were exceptionally bright, like obsidian, mysterious and profound. "You ..." Gu nianjia began to panic as she opened her mouth. This person was really boring, annoying, and annoying. She stomped her feet in anger and turned around to leave. After holding it in for thirty to forty minutes, Gu nianjia finally got her release. As soon as she got up, she did not open the door to leave. Instead, she took out her phone to post something on her social media ount. "You look way too good in this." "That''s for sure. This is LY''s limited edition model." Gu nianjia was halfway through her message when she suddenly heard a familiar woman''s voice. She thought that she had heard it wrong. Therefore, she stuck her neck to the door and tried to listen. Why did he hear song Feifei''s voice? "Did you really take the same flight as your cousin, Gu nianshen?" Chapter 1284: I really want to see the true face of the Goddess (3) Chapter 1284: I really want to see the true face of the Goddess (3) "Is it strange to be on the same flight as him?" Song Feifei snorted in disdain. Damn, it was really song Feifei. Could this be the legendary "enemies meet on a narrow road"? It was too much of a coincidence to bump into each other at the capital''s airport. Gu nianjiained about fate in her heart. Song Feifei was still chatting with her friend outside. "If I had known, I would have flown with you. I really regret it." "You love-struck fool, he''s already married." "So what if you''re married? It won''t affect my appreciation, right?" "If you''re so capable, go and steal that shameless woman Lin Yiqian''s girlfriend. I''ll have to call you cousin-inw from now on." "Wait, I''m going to poach him." The girl who was with song Feifei had fallen into a trap. Song Feifei entered one of the trenches as well. Gu nianjia then opened the door and walked out. She had seen song Feifei and the rest enter the pit earlier on and knew that song Feifei was in it. She spat at the hole. This guy was too bad, with a pig''s brain! He even tried to poach her sister-inw''s girlfriend. He should know his own worth. As Gu nianjia walked, she cursed song Feifei in her heart. However, her emotions were written all over her face. When Zhang Jingyu saw how angry Gu nianjia was, he asked out of concern,""What''s wrong with you?" Gu nianjia replied honestly,""I can''t believe I bumped into song Feifei in the bathroom. What bad luck." Hearing this, Zhang Jingyu only smiled and did notment. "Here you are." She then handed the poster to Gu nianjia.&n bsp; "It''s not damaged, right?" As soon as Gu nianjia received the poster, she immediately opened it. "No." Zhang Jingyu shook his head. The two of them talked as they walked out of the exit. In fact, they were only a few steps away from arrival Gate No. 3. However, Gu nianjia had to take many more steps to arrive at arrival Gate No. 5. It was obvious that he had a purpose. "Someone''s here to pick you up?"Zhang Jingyu asked. "Of course. My youngest uncle is here to pick me up," Gu nianjia replied proudly. She raised her chin as if to say,"no one is picking up, right?" An imperceptible emotion shed across Zhang Jingyu''s eyes, but his lips were still pursed. Gu nianjia did not look at him again as she began looking around for song Changlin. People came and went, but her eyes were only focused on what she was looking for, as if she couldn''t amodate other people''s things at all. Zhang Jingyu looked at her and sighed helplessly in his heart. "Over there." As soon as song Changlin walked out of the exit, Gu nianjia immediately ran over to him."Uncle." Lin Yiqian was so happy that she had forgotten about her luggage. She ran toward song Changlin and hugged him. Lin Yiqian had always treated song Changlin this way since they were young. She was affectionate and coquettish. Zhang Jingyu pursed his lips tightly as he watched the scene unfold. He was both jealous and helpless. "Director song." Gu nianshen walked toward song Changlin unhurriedly while dragging two suitcases behind him. "Professor Zhang." Song Changlin smiled and nodded at Zhang Jingyu as he pushed Gu nianji a away. "Teacher, I''m going with my uncle now. Take care of yourself." Gu nianjia wrapped her arms around song Changlin''s arm as she prepared to bid Zhang Jingyu farewell. "Do you have a ticket?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a raised eyebrow. "I ..." Gu nianjia felt as if Zhang Jingyu had touched her soft spot. However, she could not brag about herck of tickets. After some thought, Gu nianjia turned to look at song Changlin."Uncle ..." "I don''t have any extra tickets." Song Changlin knew what Lin Yiqian was going to ask. Before she could ask, he shook his head and answered her question. Chapter 1285: I really want to see the true face of the Goddess (4) Chapter 1285: I really want to see the true face of the Goddess (4) Gu nianjia felt dejected. It seemed like the only way to go to her goddess ''concert was to get a ticket from that beast. He was puzzled. Why did everyone have a ticket, but she did not? Who gave uncle his ticket? As Gu nianjia thought about this, she looked at song Changlin and asked,""Did my sister-inw give you your ticket too?" If that was the case, then that would be too much. Why did she give everyone a vote but not her? Could it be that her feelings for her were all fake? "No." Song Changlin shook his head. "Who gave you the tickets then?" Gu nianjia asked in disbelief. The goddess''s tickets were sold out as soon as they came out. At that time, he had yet toe into contact with the goddess, so he definitely did not buy them himself. Hmph! It must have been sister-inw who made it for him. "Your goddess gave it to me personally," song Changlin replied unhurriedly. "What did you just say?" Gu nianjia stared at song Changlin in disbelief. A gift from the goddess? How was that possible? Since when were he so close to the goddess that he could give her a free ticket? Song Changlin nodded."You heard me right. It was given to me by your goddess." "When did you meet my goddess?" Gu nianjia still did not believe her. Song Changlin replied matter-of-factly,""She and I are neighbors. Is it strange to see her?" There was a smile in his eyes. He didn''t seem to be lying, and he had never lied to her before. " How could it be like this? He just had to give her a call and she would go back immediately. It was such a good opportunity. "I didn''t expect that," song Changlin replied indifferently. "You ..." As Gu nianjia listened to song Changlin''s nonchnt reply, she could not help but feel a sense of disappointment. As she looked at his familiar face, she felt an inexplicable sense of strangeness. He had always remembered what she liked and had people travel thousands of miles to bring Gu Xiaoxiao back for him. Even if she liked to eat, he would always make a detour to buy it for her. However, everyone knew that she liked Catwoman, yet he did not think of her when he asked for the tickets. Gu nianjia''s mouth was wide open. However, she held back the words of me. This was because the man in front of her was already a grown man. He was director song of Tianxi and had many things to do. He was no longer the young uncle. One day, he would have his own life. Gu nianjia let go of song Changlin''s arm as she felt dejected. Like a deted balloon, she suddenly lost all her energy. Lin Yiqian replied to song Changlin with an ''Oh''. Song Changlin noticed the change in Gu nianjia''s mood. Although he could not help but feel sorry for Gu nianjia, he was determined not to show it. He continued in a very normal tone,""Come and have dinner with professor Zhang." As he spoke, he naturally turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. "Sure." Zhang Jingyu no dded politely. Gu nianjia stood between them like a child. She had no say in the matter between the two adults. The two of them decided to have dinner together, and she did not object. The main reason was that he was not in the mood. Therefore, both of them got into song Changlin''s car. Song Changlin was the one who had picked the restaurant, which was located near his hotel. It was said that Catwoman was also staying in that hotel because it was next to the capital Stadium. Her concert was held in the capital Stadium, which was the first ce for most singers to hold their concerts. Chapter 1286: There are so many peach blossoms of beasts (1) Chapter 1286: There are so many peach blossoms of beasts (1) The Chinese restaurant served spicy dishes to Gu nianjia''s taste. As they chatted along the way, Gu nianjia''s mood was already much better. As soon as she saw the food that she liked, all her worries disappeared. She took the menu and ordered seven or eight dishes that she liked in one go. It happened to be peak dining time. This was a popr restaurant on the inte, so there were many people at this time. Although Gu nianjia and the rest were seated in the corner, song Changlin and Zhang Jingyu were there as well. Therefore, many of them paid attention to them. The girls at the next table were secretly taking pictures of them with their mobile phones. Gu nianjia had already noticed it. She was extremely upset and did not want anyone to take pictures of song Changlin. Lin Yiqian picked up her own bowl and chopsticks before moving the chair to song Changlin''s side. She then picked up some food for song Changlin to make it seem as if they were very close. That way, the girls at the next table would feel that she was song Changlin''s girlfriend. It made Zhang Jingyu look very lonely. Therefore, Gu nianjia''s actions gave the girls the courage to move forward. A young girl who was about 18 or 19 years old walked over to Zhang Jingyu with a smile on her face. She looked at Zhang Jingyu shyly and asked,""Handsome, if you''re single, can I add you on WeChat?" The girl showed him her WeChat QR code. Gu nianjia was a little surprised to see this. "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient. " After he finished speaking, he intentionally nced at Gu nianjia.&nbs p; Gu nianjia pouted as she pouted. She thought to herself, what does it have to do with me? Instead of looking at Zhang Jingyu, her eyes were darting around in an unnatural manner. The girl was a little disappointed after being rejected by Zhang Jingyu, but she still managed to maintain her smile."Then ... I''m sorry to bother you." Then, he went back politely. Gu nianjia had pretended to be eating earlier. When the girl who hade to strike up a conversation with Zhang Jingyu left, she raised her eyes to look at him. He calmly picked up food and ate. His good-looking hands and slender fingers held the chopsticks. Under the light, it actually made her feel happy for a moment. Her gaze lingered on his injury for two more seconds. Suddenly, another woman walked towards them."Handsome, you don''t even need to eat when you''re facing a young couple like this. You can just eat your dog food, right?" The woman was wearing a ck V-neck undershirt, a ck hip-hugging skirt, and a red knitted long shirt. She was tall and slim, and her three measurements were impressive. She was looking at Zhang Jingyu as she spoke. However, Zhang Jingyu''s back was facing her while Gu nianjia was facing her. Gu nianjia looked at the woman from head to toe. Judging from her tone, she seemed to know Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu raised his head in surprise and saw the woman standing right next to him. It was obvious that they knew each other. "What''s wrong?" The woman tilted her head and raised an eyebrow at Zhang Jingyu."Are you surprised to see me here?"& nbsp; "I''m very surprised," Zhang Jingyu admitted with a smile. The woman''s red lips curved slightly, giving off an indescribable charm. She was charming to the bones. "I''m a reporter from new fashion. I was sent here to follow Catwoman''s concert. I''m staying in the hotel next door." She turned to Zhang Jingyu. "I heard that you''ve be a reporter." Zhang Jingyu nodded. "I''m surprised that you chose to stay at school as a teacher,"the woman said. After she finished speaking, she curved her lips and smiled, looking somewhat bitter. Chapter 1287: There are so many peach blossoms of beasts (2) Chapter 1287: There are so many peach blossoms of beasts (2) Zhang Jingyu smiled but did not reply. He then turned to Gu nianjia and song Changlin and introduced the woman beside him."My University ssmate, Rui yunduo." Rui yunduo looked over as well. Song Changlin nodded politely at her. Gu nianjia only nced at Rui yunduo once before looking away. She did not know what to feel. It was like the feeling of indigestion, and the food was stuck in his stomach. "Little uncle, you should eat more." Lin Yiqian felt that she needed to do something. After introducing Rui yunduo, Zhang Jingyu introduced song Changlin to her."Director song from Tianxi." "She''s my student, Gu nianjia." Gu nianjia paused for a moment before introducing Gu nianjia. "Gu nianjia ..." Rui yunduo looked at Gu nianjia from head to toe."I think I''ve seen this youngdy''s name on the school forum." A little girl? Gu nianjia was not happy with how Rui yunduo had addressed her. Even if he was Zhang Jingyu''s ssmate, he was only three or four years older than her. How could he call her a youngdy? Which part of her was small? Other than her small chest, how did she look much smaller than her? Gu nianjia was a person who did not hide her dissatisfaction with Rui yunduo. Therefore, she did not greet Rui yunduo as she continued to eat. This was awkward! A sh of embarrassment appeared on Rui yunduo''s face, but she reacted quickly."Oh ... I think I''m disturbing your meal." "We can go together," song Changlin replied indifferently. What? Gu nianjia turned to look at song Changlin with a frown . ''Did I hear him right?'' This man was her uncle, right? He had actually taken the initiative to invite a stranger to have dinner with them, and it was a woman. Even if he was being polite, it wasn''t his style. He didn''t like to interact with people ... Rui yunduo rejected song Changlin''s polite offer,"I still have a few friends over there, so I won''t be joining you." She then returned a smile to song Changlin before turning to Zhang Jingyu.""Jingyu, let''s have a drink. We haven''t seen each other in two years." She had brought a ss of beer. After she finished speaking, she extended her hand a little forward toward Zhang Jingyu. The title "Jing Yu" could be said to be very intimate. So far, other than Teacher Sun and a few of the older professors in the school, she was the second woman to call him a beast like that. She was also the ssmate that she had met previously. Zhang Jingyu did not reject Rui yunduo. He raised his ss and clinked it with Rui yunduo ''s, then took a small sip. When he put down the wine ss, Rui yunduo asked again,""Where are you staying?" Xindu,"Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. Xindu? Wasn''t that the hotel where the goddess was staying? Gu nianjia looked at Zhang Jingyu in shock. She had been told not to talk to Zhang Jingyu the entire time. Only now did she find out that they were going to live in Xindu. Other than surprise, there was also surprise. He could actually stay in the same hotel as his goddess. "Then let''s stay in the same hotel," Rui yunduo said with a smile."Let'' s go back to the hotel tonight and have a drink together if we have time." Zhang Jingyu nodded his head in a gentlemanly manner with a smile. He watched as Rui yunduo walked a short distance away, then retracted his gaze. "What''s wrong?" he raised his brows curiously when he noticed Gu nianjia''s disdainful gaze. "Nothing much!" Gu nianjia subconsciously raised her voice. It was obviously filled with emotions. She didn''t notice it herself. After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and stuffed her mouth with food. Chapter 1288: There are so many peach blossoms of beasts (3) Chapter 1288: There are so many peach blossoms of beasts (3) Since Zhang Jingyu and song Changlin were not good with words and Gu nianjia was acting out of spite, the meal ended very quickly. Song Changlin had paid the bill. Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu were waiting for song Changlin at the entrance. The two of them were about one person''s distance away from each other. "Are you Zhang Jingyu?" All of a sudden, a clear and loud female voice could be heard from their right. Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu both turned to look at the voice. The girl was wearing a white sweater with a small animal cartoon Pattern on the chest. "I am," Zhang Jingyu replied awkwardly as he sized up the girl. He did not recognize her. The girl was already in front of him. She raised her chin and stared at his face for a while, then said in a proud tone,""You''re indeed very handsome. No wonder my sister can''t forget you. " Before he could finish his sentence, another familiar woman''s voice was heard,"Rui duoyun!" Rui yunduo ran in front of them and exined to Zhang Jingyu apologetically,"this is my sister, duoyun. She heard that I''m going to Catwoman''s concert and wanted to follow me no matter what. This fellow is straightforward and straightforward." It was very awkward. Rui duoyun snorted coldly."Sis, you''re still saying that. What''s the point ofing? we don''t even have tickets." She pouted and raised her chin, fuming. She looked about eighteen or neen years old, with a little baby fat, white and clean, and very cute. "You didn''t manage to get a ticket?" Zhang Jingyu asked after hearing her words. Gu nianjia''s heart skipped a beat as she became more alert. This guy couldn''t be thinking of giving his other ticke t to his old me''s sister, right? Rui yunduo smiled and replied to Zhang Jingyu,"I thought I could get a scalper ticket if I came, but I underestimated Catwoman''s reputation. The scalper ticket was sold for more than 200000 Yuan each, and I don''t even have any tform tickets left." As soon as she finished speaking, Rui duoyun smiled and said,"sis, why don''t I pretend to be you and work in your ce?" "Nonsense." Rui yunduo gave Rui duoyun a pampering and reproachful look, and dragged her out of the door. "We''ll be leaving now. Contact me via WeChat when you''re free," she said to Zhang Jingyu as she dragged him away. Zhang Jingyu nodded. Earlier, when Zhang Jingyu had asked if Rui yunduo''s sister had a ticket, Gu nianjia had felt uneasy. She had a feeling that he would give the ticket to Rui yunduo''s sister. After Rui yunduo and the others left, she quickly discussed the tickets with Zhang Jingyu,"teacher ..." However, he didn''t know how to say it. "Huh?" Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows in confusion. Gu nianjia bit her lower lip as her eyes darted around. However, she could note up with any excuses. Therefore, he chose to solve it with money. His tone was much smoother now."The highest ticket from a scalper is only 200000 Yuan a ticket. I''ll pay 300000 Yuan for your other ticket. How about it?" Zhang Jingyu chuckled when he heard that. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he was damn good-looking. "Teacher, what are youughing at?" Gu nianjia almost lost her mind. Was he mocking her? "Do I look like I''m short of three hundred thousand Yuan?" Zhang J ingyu asked. "Yes, I do!" Gu nianjia nodded. Their family was already in such a difficult situation. They should have sold the tickets to help their family. What was she thinking? "I''m notcking." Zhang Jingyu suddenly stopped smiling. "What do you need then?" Gu nianjia asked casually. "I''mcking a wife,"Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia was embarrassed. Her face turned red all the way to her neck. Wasn''t he trying to use a ticket to keep her hanging? Chapter 1289: There are so many peach blossoms of beasts (4) Chapter 1289: There are so many peach blossoms of beasts (4) No way. She was Gu nianjia. How could she give up on a concert ticket? it would be too worthless. At most, she would not go. "It''s done." Right then, song Changlin returned after settling the bill. Gu nianshen walked over to them and noticed that Gu nianjia''s mouth was as big as a soy sauce bottle.""What''s wrong?" "I''m not going to my goddess ''concert anymore. After all, my goddess is my sister-inw''s best friend. I''m sure I''ll have plenty of chances to see her in the future. At most, I''ll move to your ce and wait for my goddess in the elevator every day," Gu nianjia said angrily. She stomped her feet, turned around, and walked away. The petite figure gradually drifted away in the night. The two men behind her looked at each other helplessly. ¡­¡­ Since they were all staying at the same hotel, Zhang Jingyu had to follow song Changlin''s car back to the hotel. Gu nianjia sat in the front passenger seat without saying a word. After she got out of the car and entered the hotel lobby, she realized that Zhang Jingyu was checking in. It was only then that she realized that she had not booked a room. Zhang Jingyu had been the one who had arranged for her to stay in the hotel. No, she definitely didn''t want to stay in the room that this beast had booked. She needed to have a backbone. Sister-inw and her goddess were best friends. Since it was her goddess''s first concert in China, sister-inw would definitelye to support her, so she could stay at her sister-inw''s ce. As Gu nianjia thought about this, she immediately picked up her phone to call Lin Yiqian. The call went through, but no one picked up for a long time. In the end, it prompte d her that the number she had dialed was not avable at the moment. What are you doing? why aren''t you picking up the phone? Gu nianjia frowned as she stared at her phone."Baby," Zhang Jingyu suddenly called out to her from the bar. "What do you want?" Gu nianjia instinctively responded. She was fuming. She only realized it after she answered. F * ck! Didn''t you say not to call me baby? She red at Zhang Jingyu, but he did not seem to mind her attitude at all. He walked up to her calmly and extended his hand."Here''s your identification card." "I want to stay with my sister-inw. I don''t want to stay in the room that you''ve booked," Gu nianjia rejected. She knew that Gu nianshen wanted her identification card. Then, she turned her head away arrogantly. "Is your sister-inw here too?" song Changlin asked, feigning surprise. Gu nianshen raised his brows as if he really did not know that Lin Yiqian woulde. "My sister-inw is best friends with my goddess. She will definitelye," Gu nianjia said with certainty. As he said that, his cell phone rang. Gu nianjia immediately looked at the caller ID. As expected, it was Lin Yiqian. She hurriedly picked up the call and called out excitedly,"sister-inw." "What do you want?" Lin Yiqian was a little guarded when she heard Gu nianjia''s agitated tone. ''Sister-inw, you''vee to the capital, right? are you in the same hotel as my goddess? Which room?" Lin Yiqian fired off one question after another, not giving Lin Yiqian a chance to speak. It was confirmed that Lin Yiqian had arrived in Beijing. Lin Yiqian felt even more guarded after hearing her question.""What are you doing?" "I don''t have a ce to stay tonight. I want to stay with you," Gu nianjia said without any hesitation. "Call your brother and ask if he''s okay with it," Lin Yiqian said. Gu nianjia was speechless. Her brother''s sister-inw had a huge baby by her side and could not leave her for a moment. How could she agree? Asking him would be equivalent to hitting the south wall, and maybe even causing him to bleed. Chapter 1290: There are so many peach blossoms of beasts (5) Chapter 1290: There are so many peach blossoms of beasts (5) "Why don''t you just try to convince my sister-inw?" Gu nianjia thought to herself as she began to beg Lin Yiqian."I can just sleep on the floor. I don''t need my brother''s permission. I know he''ll listen to you." "No," she said. "Listen to me at home and listen to my husband when we''re out. I have to give him face. Do you want me to not give your brother face when we''re out?" Lin Yiqian asked. She had no words to reply to this topic. Gu nianjia began to panic."You''ve already gotten Zhang Jingyu tickets but not mine. Are you still my sister-inw?" Gu nianjia asked Lin Yiqian. She knew that it was impossible for her to not get the tickets. He actually got two tickets for that beast, too much! Despite Gu nianjia''s question, Lin Yiqian did not feel guilty at all."He donated more than ten million Yuan to my charity party. You only donated tens of thousands of Yuan. I have to return the favor." Lin Yiqian paused for a moment. However, before Gu nianjia could say anything, she continued,""Besides, didn''t he ask for those two tickets for you? he wants to take you to the concert." "It''s not like I don''t have legs. I don''t even have the ability to travel. Why would I need him to bring me along?" Gu nianjia exploded. She was so angry that she didn''t know what to do. She put one hand on her waist. He turned around on the spot. Lin Yiqian decided to ignore her."I''m a little busy right now. I''ll talk to youter." "Sister-inw ..." Lin Yiqian hung up the phone before Gu nianjia could say anything.&nbs p; When she heard the busy toot, she stomped her foot in anger. Zhang Jingyu waited patiently for Gu nianjia to finish her call."What''s wrong?" he raised his brows at Gu nianjia, seemingly unaffected by her tantrum. There was a sly smile in his eyes. Gu nianjia could tell that Lin Yiqian was not happy and did not want him to have his way. "I''m going to stay in another hotel,"she said, pouting. "Jiajia!" Song Changlin called out as Lin Yiqian dragged her luggage out of the hotel. Song Changlin hade over because he knew that Zhang Jingyu could not handle the situation. Hearing his voice, Gu nianjia stopped in her tracks."Uncle." Gu nianjia turned around to look at him with a sad expression. "Let''s go to my room for a while,"song Changlin said indifferently. "Alright." Gu nianjia smiled. Immediately, he ran over to song Changlin. With one hand on song Changlin''s arm and the other dragging her luggage, she looked at Zhang Jingyu arrogantly and said,""Teacher, let''s part ways here." "Oh," Zhang Jingyu said as he looked at her cheeky little face from behind. "Professor Zhang, I''ll be heading back to my room." Song Changlin nodded at Zhang Jingyu politely. Zhang Jingyu nodded slightly before turning to look at Gu nianjia. Noticing that he was looking at her, Gu nianjia snorted as she turned around arrogantly. She then walked toward the elevator with her head held high while dragging her pink suitcase.&n bsp; Catwoman''s concert had caused a sensation all over the country. This hotel was the closest to the stadium, and many people immediately booked rooms after buying tickets. There were many people today. All eight elevators were very busy. As Gu nianjia and song Changlin arrived at the elevator, they could not get into the first one that was open. Instead, they had to wait for the next one. However, it didn''t take long for an elevator to arrive from behind. As the door opened, seven to eight people walked out of the elevator. Gu nianjia did not notice them as she pulled song Changlin into the elevator. Chapter 1291: There are so many peach blossoms of beasts (6) Chapter 1291: There are so many peach blossoms of beasts (6) Suddenly, someone called out to them."Miss Gu, CEO song." Gu nianjia finally lifted her head to see Rui yunduo and her younger sister. Rui yunduo was smiling at her and song Changlin. Song Changlin nodded in a gentlemanly manner. As soon as Gu nianjia saw Rui yunduo''s younger sister, she began to wonder if Zhang Jingyu would give her the ticket. Feeling a little depressed, she could not help but smile as she replied with an insincere ''Oh''. His gaze did not linger on Rui yunduo and her sister''s faces. People came and went, and they were in the way standing there. Rui yunduo did not make any small talk with them, and left after saying goodbye. As there was someone else in the elevator, Gu nianjia lowered her head without saying a word."Uncle," she called out softly after exiting the elevator. "Huh?" song Changlin raised his brows. "Do you think Zhang Jingyu will give the ticket to his old ssmate?" Gu nianjia asked after some thought. After asking, she was very upset with herself. She really had no backbone. Why are you still thinking about that guy''s ticket! "I don''t know." Song Changlin shook his head. He paused for a moment, thought for a moment, and said,""You can go ask him." "I''m not asking. " Gu nianjia snorted as she pouted. "It seems like he''s on good terms with that ssmate of his." Song Changlin''s voice could be heard once again. In other words, Zhang Jingyu might vote for Rui yunduo''s sister? Gu nianjia raised her head to look at song Changlin. However, she felt that there was no reason for her to be angry."I can see that too." Her shoulders slumped like a deted balloon.& nbsp; It had to be said that this beast really had a lot of peach blossoms. Every day, he attracted bees and butterflies and always caused her trouble. "Your mother asked me to ask you why you suddenly have a mother?" song Changlin changed the topic. Why did he suddenly have a mother? Gu nianjia raised her eyebrows in confusion before she recalled the two posts that she had shared with her friends. Did mom see it? Not only did he see it, but he even asked his uncle? Did she ... Care? "By ''mother'', I mean Zhang Jingyu. He''s even more naggy and considerate than a mother," Lin Yiqian said as she scratched the back of her head. "It seems like he''s not a bad person after all." Song Changlin nodded in satisfaction when he heard that. "Not bad my ass. That''s so overbearing." Gu nianjia frowned. As they spoke, they arrived at the door of the room and Zhang Jingyu opened the door with his room card. As soon as the lock was unlocked, Gu nianjia pushed the door open and said anxiously,""Hurry up and open the door, I need to go to the bathroom." She had drunk too much during dinner. When Gu nianjia opened the door, she realized that the lights in the room were all on. As she ran to the toilet, she caught a glimpse of the person lying on the sofa. The person seemed rather familiar. She stopped in her tracks and looked over. The person lying on the sofa also sat up when she heard the door open. As soon as Gu nianjia saw who it was, her expression changed immediately."Jiang mo, what are you doing here?" Gu nianjia red at Jiang mo as she walked toward the sofa. She pointed at Jiang mo and ques tioned him. Jiang mo replied calmly,"I live in the same room as brother Changlin. Is it strange for me to be here?" "What did you just say?" Gu nianjia''s eyes widened. This guy was actually lucky enough to stay in the same room as her uncle? Jiang mo frowned and repeated impatiently,"I''m staying in the same room as brother Changlin. Are you deaf?" "You''re the one with bad hearing." Gu nianjia raised her voice. Not only did this guy not repent or feel guilty after forcefully kissing her, but he also dared to be so fierce to her and so unfriendly to him. Chapter 1292: What a beast should do (1) Chapter 1292: What a beast should do (1) What right did he have? Gu nianjia felt like strangling Jiang mo to death when she saw how arrogant he was. "Little uncle, how can you stay in the same room as someone like that?" Lin Yiqian turned around and asked song Changlin angrily. He had clearly seen him force a kiss on her that day. He knew that she had cried for a long time, so how could she turn around and stay in the same room as this guy? Her eyes were a little red. He was really angry. "He can''t get a room. I''ll let him sleep on the sofa tonight." Song Changlin tried tofort her as he was afraid that she would cry. As Gu nianjia hated her for stealing her first kiss, she yelled,""You can''t sleep on the sofa either." She turned around and grabbed Jiang Mo''s arm, trying to drag him out."Jiang mo, get out." However, Jiang mo was more than 1.8 meters tall and she couldn''t move him at all. Jiang mo frowned."This is not your room. What right do you have to ask me to leave?" "This is my uncle''s ..." "Jiajia, didn''t you say that you were going to the washroom?" song Changlin asked before Gu nianjia could finish her sentence. Only then did Gu nianjia realize that she was in a hurry. She let go of Jiang Mo''s arm, pointed at him and warned,"I''lle back for youter." Lin Yiqian quickly went to the bathroom to finish her business. When she came out, she realized that song Changlin had disappeared. Jiang mo was still sitting on the sofa. Lin Yiqian had searched the entire room but could not find song Changlin."Where''s my uncle?" she asked Jiang mo. "He received a call," Jiang mo said."He left in a hurry. He said he had something to do." "I don''t want to talk to people like you." Gu nianjia snorted. He was very tsundere. Jiang mo rolled his eyes at her."I only answered because you asked me." Gu nianjia almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She was so angry that she didn''t want to speak. She only wanted to drive Jiang mo out."Get out, get out." "I''m not going out, what can you do to me?" Jiang mo put his hands on his legs and straightened his back, as if he would not leave no matter what. Gu nianjia felt like crying as she could not defeat her opponent and could only anger herself to death. If he didn''t leave, she would! She grabbed her suitcase and pointed at Jiang mo with her other hand."Jiang mo, I''m telling you, we''re not done yet." She turned around and prepared to leave. Jiang mo suddenly stood up, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her back. As Gu nianjia turned around, she lost her bnce and bumped into Jiang Mo''s chest."How are you going to settle this with me?" Jiang mo smirked as he looked down at her. Before Gu nianjia could say anything, Gu nianshen lifted her chin with his other hand and forced her to do so.""Why don''t I let you kiss me back?" This guy actually dared to tease her! "F * ck!" Gu nianjia''s face turned green. Jiang mo found her angry look rather cute. He chided her with a smile,"you said vulgarities." "I don''t just want to curse at peo ple like you. I also want tomit a crime." Gu nianjia gritted her teeth as she raised her foot and stomped on Jiang Mo''s foot. Jiang mo felt the pain and loosened his grip. Gu nianjia took the opportunity to push him away. Jiang mo raised his eyebrows at her again."Rape?" "Get lost." Gu nianjia felt a little scared when she saw Jiang Mo''s expression. She clutched the handle of her suitcase tightly and backed away."I don''t want to talk to a Rascal like you. I don''t even want to breathe the same air as you." "Hold it in," Jiang mo replied unhurriedly. Chapter 1293: What a beast should do 2 Chapter 1293: What a beast should do 2 "You ..." "Idiot!" Gu nianjia almost choked on her sweet potato as if she had been in a hurry to eat it. After cursing, she left in anger. I''m so angry, I''m so angry! They were all bullying her. Gu nianjia was so angry that she had to face the elevator wall. As the elevator had stopped for several floors, she did not even know that they had reached the first floor. Suddenly, a familiar voice called out to her. "Baby." "I''m not your baby," Gu nianjia retorted angrily. She turned around and realized that she was the only one left in the elevator. Zhang Jingyu was standing at the entrance with one foot in the middle of the elevator door, not allowing it to close. Rui yunduo and her sister were standing beside Zhang Jingyu. As soon as Gu nianjia regained her senses, she hurriedly dragged her luggage out of the room. "Where are you going, miss Gu?" Rui yunduo asked, smiling. Gu nianjia wanted to reply,''why is it your business where I go?'' However, he held it in. It was too impolite, and his anger was a little strange. She secretly rolled her eyes. "Come here." Zhang Jingyu suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her to his side. Before Gu nianjia could even react, he pulled her into his arms. His arms continued to tighten around Gu nianjia''s petite body like a chain. She couldn''t break free no matter how hard she tried. He was extremely vex ed! "You beast! Let go of me!" She red at Zhang Jingyu. However, Zhang Jingyu did not care about her protest at all. He nodded apologetically at Rui yunduo and her sister."I''lle down in a while." After greeting Gu nianjia, he lifted his arm and lifted Gu nianjia''s feet off the ground. He was dragging Gu nianjia''s luggage with his other hand. Out of instinct, Gu nianjia grabbed Zhang Jingyu''s arm tightly and kicked him hard."Zhang Jingyu, what are you doing?" She couldn''t care less about her image and shouted loudly. There were other people in the elevator. When they saw the two of them, they naturally thought that they were a young couple having an argument. They couldn''t help butugh. When Zhang Jingyu entered the elevator, he let go of his suitcase and pressed the button for his room. His room was on the twentieth floor. The high-speed elevator arrived very quickly. When the elevator door opened, Zhang Jingyu did not let Gu nianjia down. Instead, he continued to hold her as they walked forward. Gu nianjia did not stop scolding him. "Zhang Jingyu, you beast! You''re a bad man! Let me go! Let me go!" Her voice echoed in the quiet corridor. When she turned a corner, she suddenly bumped into a familiar figure. "Oh, isn''t this miss Gu?" In fact, Bai se had heard Gu nianjia''s voice from afar and hade over to take a look. However, he pretended to be surprised when he saw Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as if she had just seen her Savior."Brother Bai, please save me." She reached out to grab Bai se. Her pleading eyes were on point. "What''s wrong with you?" Bai se raised his eyebrows in interest. How can I save you?" "This person is trying to kidnap me!" Gu nianjia said."Hurry up and tell my goddess toe and save me." As she spoke, her eyes turned red and her face was filled with fear. Bai se was speechless. This miss Gu was so dramatic. Gu nianshen''s mouth twitched as he patted Gu nianjia on the shoulder."Miss Gu, you have a great talent for acting. I''ll introduce you to a suitable crew next time." Chapter 1294: Doing what a beast should do (3) Chapter 1294: Doing what a beast should do (3) Gu nianjia was speechless. Who the hell was she acting? she couldn''t tell that she was really kidnapped by this beast. She was so angry that she wanted to curse Bai se. However, she remembered that she did not have tickets for Catwoman''s concert. She would discuss it with himter. Gu nianjia finally stopped scolding Bai se after much effort. Bai se did not look at Gu nianjia''s expression. Instead, he shifted his gaze to Zhang Jingyu and nodded politely at him."You must be miss Gu''s boyfriend. It must be interesting to have a girlfriend like miss Gu." Zhang Jingyu also smiled and nodded in response. F * ck! This guy was really too shameless. She clearly hadn''t agreed to his pursuit yet, and he actually admitted that she was his girlfriend. Gu nianjia was furious.""I''m not his girlfriend. " The most important thing now was to get the tickets. She immediately changed the topic to the tickets."Brother Xiaobai, can you tell me where my goddess is? I don''t have a concert ticket yet." As she spoke, she instinctively clutched Zhang Jingyu''s shirt with both hands. She was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hold her and she would fall. "Miss Gu, I''m so sorry. We don''t have any tickets left." Bai se apologized to Gu nianjia. "Brother Bai, how could you do this? you promised to help me get the tickets." Gu nianjia frowned. "I''m really sorry. There''s nothing I can do about this," Bai se said apologetically. He turned to leave immediately."I still have a lot of things to arrange. Please s how off your love to the fullest. I''m going to get busy." He immediately turned around and ran away. As Gu nianjia looked at Bai SE''s back, she wondered if he had gone to Catwoman''s room. As she thought about it, she quickly pushed Zhang Jingyu away."You beast, let go of me! I want to go find my goddess and ask her for the tickets." She didn''t believe that her goddess wouldn''t give her this little bit of face. Even if it was for sister-inw''s sake, it would be fine. Not only did Zhang Jingyu not let go of her, he even increased his strength. "Ah ..." Gu nianjia could only scream helplessly. "Are you trying to get me to kiss you by raising your voice?" Zhang Jingyu asked calmly as he lowered his gaze. Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in shock as she immediately stopped screaming and covered her mouth with both hands. As the room suddenly quieted down, Zhang Jingyu nced at Gu nianjia. The way she was acting was extremely adorable. His lips curled into a doting smile. He strode forward with his long legs and continued walking. As he stopped in front of room 2011, he loosened his grip on Gu nianjia''s arm and ced her on the ground. However, he quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her away. He didn''t let her run. He took out a room card from his pocket with his other hand and opened the door. He then dragged Gu nianjia into the room and closed the door with his foot. The moment the door closed, Gu nianjia felt that she was in grave danger. She wanted to escape but was blocked by Zhang J ingyu. "This is your room." Gu nianjia could not help but hear his voice. As he spoke, he reached out to grab Gu nianjia''s wrist and dragged her into the room. It was an ordinary room with a king-sized bed. They were only a few steps away from the bed. He then threw Gu nianjia onto the bed. Gu nianjia was so frightened that she began to crawl up the bed. When she reached the head of the bed, she crossed her arms and looked at Zhang Jingyu warily."I don''t want to stay in the room you booked!" "So, you want to share a room with me?" Zhang Jingyu raised an eyebrow as he stood on the bed. Chapter 1295: Doing what a beast should do (4) Chapter 1295: Doing what a beast should do (4) No matter how calm he looked on the surface, he could not hide the slyness in his eyes. It was mixed with a touch of ridicule. Gu nianjia realized that she had been teased."Zhang Jingyu, you''re a teacher but a beast at heart. I''m going to post a post to expose your beast side." She immediately took out her phone. The man standing on the bed suddenly fell to the ground and stretched his neck to get closer to her."It seems like I''m going to do something beastly to you and provide you with evidence and material to expose me." Zhang Jingyu''s lips twitched into a devilish smile that Gu nianjia had never seen on his face. Gu nianjia was speechless. Why didn''t she realize before that this guy was so shameless and two-faced! What''s wrong with these people? they''ve been exposed all of a sudden, and I haven''t even walked out of Jiang Mo''s shadow. ''Forget it, forget it. I don''t have a ce to stay anyway. I''ll just force myself to stay. I''ll quickly send this beast away.'' Gu nianjia was afraid that Zhang Jingyu would really do something to her. Therefore, she agreed to stay in the room."I won''t expose you anymore. I''ll stay in the room that you''ve booked, alright?" The corners of Zhang Jingyu''s mouth curled up in satisfaction as he stood up. He then looked down at Gu nianjia."Take a shower and read some books. I brought some for you in the box." Gu nianjia was speechless. Couldn''t he just let her enjoy herself while they were out? He was so thoughtful that he even brought a book. She couldn''t be bothered to talk nonsense with him."I know." Gu ni anjia replied impatiently without even looking at Zhang Jingyu. "I''ll bring you some foodter. " Zhang Jingyu greeted her before he turned around and walked toward the door. Gu nianjia recalled that he had been with Rui yunduo and the others earlier. He had even told Rui yunduo that he would be going downter when he sent her up. He couldn''t be going to deliver the tickets to them, right? "Where are you going?" she asked Zhang Jingyu nervously. "Catching up with an old ssmate," Zhang Jingyu replied. As he spoke, he nced at Gu nianjia with a sly look. The corners of Gu nianjia''s mouth sank as she said in what she thought was a sarcastic tone,""I think you and that miss Rui are quite a good match. You two are the real match." "If you say that, I''ll take it that you''re jealous." Suddenly, Zhang Jingyu turned around and stared at Gu nianjia with a smile on his face. "I''m not jealous at all." Gu nianjia puffed up her cheeks. She only wanted the concert tickets. Sigh. She must be a fake young miss of the Gu family. Everyone had gotten tickets to the goddess ''concert except for her. She really did not deserve to be a fan of the goddess. He couldn''t even snatch the tickets from them. "I won''t give the tickets to anyone else," Zhang Jingyu continued. Upon hearing this, Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up.""I don''t care if you give it to someone else. I don''t want it." She looked around but did not look at Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu smiled and did not sa y anything else as he walked away. As soon as he left, Gu nianjia followed him out of the room to look for Catwoman. The goddess was definitely on this floor, but which room was she in? She returned to the ce where she had touched Bai se and looked in the direction that Bai se had left in. She could not tell which room it was. Just as Gu nianjia was hesitating about whether she should knock on the doors one by one, a familiar woman''s voice could be heard from behind her."Brother Shen, my ssmates really admire you." It was song Feifei''s voice. What was she shouting for? Bro Shen? Chapter 1296: The mysterious sister-in-law (1) Chapter 1296: The mysterious sister-inw (1) Brother? Suddenly, she felt a sense of security. Her eyes lit up as she turned around."Brother." Gu nianshen was dressed in a white shirt and ck suit pants. Song Feifei and her two friends were standing beside him. Gu nianjia''s eyes were filled with hostility as she jogged over to Gu nianshen''s side and held his arm. She was using her actions to tell song Feifei that this was his brother. "Jiajia, why are you here?" song Feifei looked at Gu nianjia with her usual condescending expression. "Is it strange that I''m here?" Gu nianjia asked as she raised her chin. It would be weird if she was here. She was not Catwoman''s fan. Furthermore, the whole world knew that she had a public conflict with her goddess. He didn''t know how she had the nerve toe. "Brother, where''s my sister-inw?" Lin Yiqian asked Gu nianshen with a smile. Gu nianshen did not say a word as song Feifei chased after him."I don''t know," he finally answered when Gu nianjia asked him. His tone was indifferent, even though it was still cold as usual. But inparison, it was still special. Song Feifei gritted her teeth angrily as if she was going to tear Gu nianjia to pieces. "Are you and sister-inw staying on this floor too?" Gu nianjia asked Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian continued to chat with Gu nianshen so that song Feifei would not have a chance to interrupt. "Yes," Gu nianshen nodded. It was rare for the siblings to chat so calmly, one asking and one answering. "I''ll go to your room for a while then,"Gu nianjia said. As she spoke, Lin Yiqian pulled Gu nianshen along wit h her. "I was just about to say hi to cousin-inw," song Feifei added. Gu nianjia was speechless. Didn''t you just call her a bitch in the airport toilet? now you''re calling her cousin-inw. He really wanted to expose her. "She probably doesn''t want to see you." Gu nianshen did not give song Feifei any face as he rejected her. In fact, he did it in a very embarrassing manner. Song Feifei would lose all her face in front of her two friends. "Brother Gu nianshen, I''m your biological cousin." Song Feifei pouted angrily. She was angry, but she didn''t dare to vent her anger. She could only protest by acting coquettishly. "You can also pretend that we have nothing to do with each other," Gu nianshen said. After that, he ignored song Feifei and started walking away. "Brother, my sister-inw is so nice to me. I really like her," Gu nianjia said as she held onto his arm. She raised her voice on purpose so that song Feifei could hear her. Hmph, her brother was her biological brother, and her sister-inw was her biological sister-inw. When they turned the corner and were out of sight of song Feifei and the others, Gu nianshen stopped walking and looked at Gu nianjia.""Have you had enough of being a Lackey?" Gu nianjia was speechless. His heart ached. Was her acting coquettishly just a Lackey in his eyes? Was he really his brother? All of a sudden, the door of the room in front of them opened and a familiar figure walked out. It was Bai se whom they had met not long ago. "Oh ..."&n bsp; "Mr. Gu, miss Gu." Bai se crossed his arms as he leaned against the door frame. "Brother Xiao Bai, is this my goddess''s room?" Gu nianjia immediately realized that Catwoman was in the same room as him. Lin Yiqian let go of Gu nianshen''s arm and walked toward Bai se. Before he could finish his sentence, a familiar figure walked out of the room. It was Lin Yiqian. "Sister-inw!" Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in surprise. Then, she recalled that Lin Yiqian was Catwoman''s best friend. Therefore, it would not be strange for her to be in the same room as Bai se. Chapter 1297: The mysterious sister-in-law (2) Chapter 1297: The mysterious sister-inw (2) However, Lin Yiqian was still curious as to why Gu nianjia was with Gu nianshen."Why are you two together?" Logically speaking, even if Gu nianjia had called Gu nianshen, he would not have allowed her toe to see him. The only possibility was that they had met. Gu nianjia did not answer Lin Yiqian''s question."Is my goddess in the room too?" she asked as she focused on entering the room. She went to the door of the room and looked into the room. "Miss Gu, Catwoman is resting inside. I can''t let anyone in without her permission." Bai se stopped Gu Yusheng from entering the room. "I''m not just anyone,"Gu nianjia said anxiously. As she spoke, Gu nianjia pulled Lin Yiqian to her side and hugged her arm tightly.""Did you see that? my sister-inw, my biological sister-inw, is my goddess ''best friend." Lin Yiqian was speechless. She was Catwoman''s best friend, but what did that have to do with her? Did it matter at all? By now, Bai se would definitely have thrown the question at Lin Yiqian. He then turned to look at Lin Yiqian and raised his brows at her while Gu nianjia was not paying attention. This guy was very cunning! Lin Yiqian also rolled her eyes at Bai se before turning to Gu nianjia.""If you''re bored,e with us to the room. Your brother can make us some tea." "My brother is making tea for us?" Gu nianjia asked uncertainly as she shifted her gaze to Gu nianshen. Did she hear wrongly? Lin Yiqian managed to div ert Gu nianjia''s attention effortlessly. Lin Yiqian did not answer Gu nianjia''s question as she walked past her. "Let''s go together. It''s not every day that we get such good treatment," he said in a light tone. "Oh my God!" Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in disbelief."Can I really drink the tea that my brother made personally?" she asked excitedly. By the time Gu nianjia regained her senses, Lin Yiqian had already walked far away."Sister-inw, wait for me." Gu nianjia hurriedly chased after her. Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian were holding hands. Gu nianjia caught up to Lin Yiqian and walked on her other side."Brother, the tea you make must be delicious." She turned around to look at Gu nianshen with a smile. Of course, Gu nianshen knew that Lin Yiqian had only asked him to make tea to distract Gu nianjia from entering the white room. Although Gu nianjia did not mind him making tea for her, Gu nianjia would have made a mistake if she had really wanted him to. Seeing Gu nianjia''s expression darken, she continued,""But I like to brew tea. You must wash the tea leaves carefully before you brew tea." Gu nianshen frowned as he red at Gu nianjia. This damned girl was too arrogant. Gu nianjia was smart enough to know that Gu nianshen only dared to be mean to her."Sister-inw, is it because my brother doesn''t want to make you tea?" she immediately pushed Lin Yiqian away. After saying that, Lin Yiqian stuck her tongue out at Gu nianshen. He was extremely proud.& nbsp; "Where''s professor Zhang?" Lin Yiqian quickly changed the topic so that Gu nianshen would not drag Gu nianjia out of the room. As soon as Zhang Jingyu was mentioned, Gu nianjia''s smile disappeared. "She went to catch up with her old me," she snorted and said loudly. There was a hint of jealousy in his tone that he could not detect. "Old me?" Lin Yiqian frowned. Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Gu nianshen. He and Zhang Jingyu were both in A University and had known each other for a long time. If Zhang Jingyu had an old lover, he should know about it. Chapter 1298: The mysterious sister-in-law (3) Chapter 1298: The mysterious sister-inw (3) Could it be that professor Zhang''s first love for silent bun wasn''t his first love? However, it was normal. Nowadays, many people had their first love in primary school. He was in middle school, high school, and University. Even if he did not have a strong rtionship, he should have had some love experience. "I don''t know." Gu nianshen shook his head. He frowned and looked like he really didn''t know. "They said they were University ssmates." Gu nianjia''s voice was heard again. Upon hearing this, Gu nianshen seemed to have thought of something."Rui yunduo?" he asked Gu nianjia in a confident tone. "How did you know?" Before Gu nianjia could reply, she suddenly recalled that Gu nianshen and Zhang Jingyu were schoolmates and had a very good rtionship. Rui yunduo was also from A University, so they definitely knew each other. "Oh, I forgot that you''re only one year behind them." She lowered her eyes and puffed up her cheeks. As she spoke, her voice gradually weakened. Lin Yiqian noticed Gu nianjia''s reaction as she smiled to herself."Do you know that Rui yunduo?" she asked. "I know." Gu nianshen nodded without any expression on his face. What he meant was that he only knew about it, not that he knew it. The two words seemed to be casual, but in reality, they were exining the desire to live. How could he know another woman other than his wife? it was impossible. "Are you on good terms with Zhang Jingyu?" Lin Yiqian continued to ask. Initially, Gu nianshen did not want to talk about Rui yunduo. However, when he tho ught about Zhang Jingyu''s feelings for Gu nianjia, he deliberately raised his voice."The school''s acknowledged golden couple." "No wonder you''re so eager to go out for supper and reminisce," Gu nianjia said coldly. The jealousy in her tone was obvious. Lin Yiqian''s lips curled into a smile. It seemed like it was not that this man was not interested in Zhang Jingyu at all. It was just that he did not understand her feelings for him. Lin Yiqian ignored Gu nianjia on purpose as she continued to talk to Gu nianshen about Zhang Jingyu."Professor Zhang must have been very popr in the University in the past, right?" "Why are you so interested in him?" Gu nianshen asked unhappily as Lin Yiqian kept talking about Zhang Jingyu. He furrowed his brows in frustration. Lin Yiqian''s expression darkened."Hurry up and make some tea." Suddenly, his face changed, and he became domineering. "That''s right. Hurry up and make some tea. My sister-inw and I are both thirsty!" Gu nianjia added. This was probably the peak of her life, so she must cherish it. As soon as Gu nianjia finished her sentence, a familiar man''s voice could be heard from behind."Shenshen, do you want some tea?" It was song Changlin. Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as she turned around happily. Song Changlin was still dressed in ck. He was wearing a ck shirt and ck suit pants. He was not wearing a tie and his cor was unbuttoned. With one hand in her pocket, she walked toward them with a smile on her face as she looked at Gu nianshen. "Little uncle, have you settled the matter?" Gu nianjia smiled as she walked up to him. "Yes." Song Changlin nced at Gu nianjia before turning to look at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian''s lips curled into a gentle smile. She looked like a flower that was about to bloom. Gu nianshen''s heart ached as he walked over to Lin Yiqian. He then wrapped his arm around her waist before lifting his chin up to look at song Changlin. "Did Jiang moe to stay with you?" Lin Yiqian asked song Changlin. Upon hearing the name ''Jiang mo'', Gu nianjia gritted her teeth before song Changlin could speak."I''m not trying to criticize your Jiang mo, but he''s extremely shameless." Chapter 1299: The mysterious sister-in-law (4) Chapter 1299: The mysterious sister-inw (4) "I haven''t even gotten back at him for kissing me. He was just teasing me again." Gu nianjiained to Lin Yiqian. Upon hearing this, Gu nianshen''s hand that was resting by his leg clenched into a fist while his other hand that was around Lin Yiqian''s waist tightened its grip. Lin Yiqian could clearly sense the change in his mood. She was afraid that Gu Nian would go to Jiang mo in the middle of the night to get even with him. With his temper, he might really find two people to beat Jiang mo up. "Why did he flirt with you?" Lin Yiqian had to rify the situation with Gu nianjia. "He''s just a perverted person. Why would he tease me?" "I really don''t know how he became someone like that. He''s so perverted," Gu nianjia said with a look of pity. She shook her head with an expression of disbelief. Lin Yiqian understood that Gu nianjia was vengeful. She knew that Gu nianjia would definitely want to strangle Jiang mo to death. Jiang mo was indeed wrong. "Then hit him," she said with a smile. "I don''t even want to see him anymore. If he''s not your brother, I''ll call the police." Gu nianjia snorted. After she finished speaking, Gu nianjia raised her chin proudly as she looked at Lin Yiqian. Hurry up and praise me, praise me. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Should she thank her? At this time, people from other rooms passed by them. The few of them standing here was quite eye-catching, and people passing by looked at their faces. "Let''s go in. I''ll make you some tea." Lin Yiqian took the opportunity to change the topic. ; As she spoke, she took out the room card and opened the door. Gu nianshen entered the room first while Gu nianjia followed behind song Changlin. Lin Yiqian was thest to close the door. Then, she went to the water bar area to prepare tea. "Didn''t you say that my brother makes tea?" Gu nianjia only wanted to drink the tea that Gu nianshen had brewed. In fact, she didn''t want to drink tea, but wanted to order him around. Thisrge suite had a little theme. The water bar area was huge, and there was a high bar with a coffee machine on it. Gu nianjia walked over to the bar counter and knelt on a bar stool. She then ced her hands on the bar counter and climbed onto it as she watched Lin Yiqian boil the water. She pouted, feeling a little bored, and looked around. Suddenly, she noticed that there were two bottles of red wine at the end of the bar. It was from an expensive brand that she knew. "You even have red wine here?" Gu nianjia stood up and walked over excitedly. She then took out a bottle of wine and began studying its age. Noticing that Gu nianjia seemed to be interested in wine, Lin Yiqian casually asked,""Do you want some?" "I''ll have a little then." Gu nianjia nodded without hesitation. Then, she took two sses from the ss rack and walked to the sofa with the wine in one hand and the ss in the other. The bottle had been opened before, so there was no need for a bottle opener. After she sat down, she pulled out the cork and poured half a bottle of wine into the wine pot.&n bsp; It was a skilled operation. "Jiajia, you''re a drinker now?" song Changlin was a little surprised when he saw that. It was obvious that this was not her first time drinking. "It''s not that it''s good. I''m just having a taste." Gu nianjia smiled. As Lin Yiqian spoke, she began to pour more wine into the sses. Since she was only carrying two sses, she poured wine into both of them. She picked up one ss first while Gu nianshen and song Changlin took the other ss if they wanted to drink. "This wine smells even better than the 15-year-old wine I hadst time." Chapter 1300: The more sensible she is, the more heart-wrenching she is (1) Chapter 1300: The more sensible she is, the more heart-wrenching she is (1) Gu nianjia sniffed the wine as if she were a professional Wine Master. It was full of acting. Seeing her like this, Gu nianshen felt like pouring the entire bottle of alcohol on her head. He was disgusted. Song Changlin had been waiting for Gu nianshen to pick up his ss. However, Gu nianshen did not pick it up. Therefore, song Changlin had no choice but to clink his ss with Gu nianjia ''s. "Little uncle is the best." Gu nianjia praised song Changlin with a smile. After that, he brought the wine cup to his lips and took a small sip. The taste was really not bad! After tasting the vor, she realized that it was what she liked, so she continued drinking. While Lin Yiqian was still working on the tea set in the bar, Gu nianshen went to his room to retrieve hisptop to read his emails. Meanwhile, song Changlin was busy working on his phone after he had finished his ss of wine with Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia was alone with no one to apany her. By the time Lin Yiqian returned with the tea, she realized that the bottle of wine was almost empty. Meanwhile, Gu nianjia''s face was flushed red as she leaned back against her chair with a ss of wine in her hand. He was obviously drunk. Meanwhile, Gu nianshen and song Changlin were still busy with their own work. Lin Yiqian nced at the two of them speechlessly before turning back to look at the drunk Gu nianjia. Her lips twitched silently. She was about to get drunk without drinking. He was really drunk. People said that everyone was drunk while she was the only one who was sober. She was the only one who was drunk while everyone was sober. Thinking about it, he found it funny. "What are the two of you doing? look at how much this guy has drunk!" Lin Yiqian shouted as she could no longer contain her anger. Upon hearing this, Gu nianshen and song Changlin turned to look at Gu nianjia. He noticed that her cheeks were red and she was lying there with her head up, looking as if she had lost all hope in life. Song Changlin could not help but chuckle when he saw how adorable she looked."This girl ... She drank too much on her own." He sounded helpless. "What did Zhang Jingyu teach her?" Gu nianshen frowned. He had the urge to p Gu nianjia across the face. Now, it was all Zhang Jingyu''s fault if Gu nianjia had any bad habits. "What did you do as an older brother?" Lin Yiqian was still trying to protect Gu nianjia. Rolling her eyes at Gu nianshen, she walked over to the coffee table and ced the teapot down. He then sat down next to Gu nianjia and tried to take the ss away from her. Gu nianjia''s hands trembled as she tightened her grip on the corner of her ss. At the same time, she jerked her head up and stared at Lin Yiqian''s face for a while before she finally recognized her. "Sister-inw, I don''t want to criticize you, but why did you get Zhang Jingyu a ticket and not give it to me?" sheined. As he spoke, he grabbed Lin Yiqian''s arm and shook her body. Why did everyone have a ticket, but not her? Everyone ... Gu nianjia suddenly thought of something as she raised her head to look at Lin Yiqian."By the way, Jiang mo is here too. Does he hav e a ticket?" There must be. Otherwise, why would hee? Lin Yiqian knew that she could not admit that she was the one who had bought Jiang Mo''s ticket. Otherwise, this coward would really get hurt. She pretended not to know if Jiang mo had a ticket."I''m not sure." However, Gu nianjia did not believe her.""If Jiang mo also has a ticket, then sister-inw, you''re biased. You''re very biased." Then, she raised the ss in her hand. There was still some wine in it, and she shook it in the light. Then, he brought it to his mouth and prepared to drink it. Chapter 1301: The more sensible she is, the more heart-wrenching she is (2) Chapter 1301: The more sensible she is, the more heart-wrenching she is (2) When Gu nianshen saw this, he immediately stood up and walked toward Gu nianjia. He then reached out and snatched the ss away from her. He raised his eyebrows at her unhappily."You still want to drink?" Gu nianjia wanted a ss of wine. However, she could not get it. Therefore, she hugged Gu nianshen''s leg as she looked up at him with her watery eyes."Brother, don''t worry about me. Just let me drink to my heart''s content. I don''t have any tickets to the concert anyway. I might as well get drunk and sleep in the hotel." How pitiful. Everyone had a ticket except for her. Lin Yiqian was speechless. It seemed that this guy was notpletely drunk. He still knew how to act pitiful and make a final struggle. Gu nianshen looked at Gu nianjia disdainfully. Lin Yiqian felt as if he could kick her away at any moment. Lin Yiqian immediately pulled Gu nianjia''s arm away from Gu nianshen''s leg and helped her back to the bed. "Didn''t professor Zhang have two tickets? didn''t he ask for two tickets to bring you along?" "Bah." "Why should I go with him?" Gu nianjia yelled. He''s a beast in human clothing. " After she finished scolding him, she kept mumbling to herself. Zhang Jingyu was a beast. No one paid attention to her for a long time, so she said loudly,""I don''t like him. I don''t like him at all, you know?" "Who do you like then?" Lin Yiqian asked casually. "I like ..." At this critical moment, Gu nianjia''s mind suddenly clea red up. She did not even dare to look in song Changlin''s direction. She stopped talking and pursed her lips into a smile. She bent down and reached for the bottle on the table. She raised her head and began to drink. Gu nianshen wanted to stop her but Lin Yiqian stopped him."It''s just that much anyway. Let her finish it." There was only about half a ss of wine in the bottle. After hearing Lin Yiqian''s words, Gu nianshen did not insist on stopping Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia finished the entire bottle of wine in one go before cing the ss on the floor. With one hand on the back of the couch and the other on Lin Yiqian''s arm, she staggered up. She couldn''t even stand properly. Lin Yiqian quickly stood up to help her up as she leaned against Lin Yiqian''s shoulder.""I''m going back to my room to sleep, you bunch of bad people. " Her tears came without warning, flowing down like a flood. There were too many thoughts hidden in her eyes, making one''s heart ache. The two men wanted to help her up but were stopped by Lin Yiqian''s gaze."You two can have some tea here. I''ll send her up." After Lin Yiqian greeted Gu nianshen and song Changlin, she helped Gu nianjia out. As if Gu nianjia was standing on a cloud, she could not feel any force at all as she clung onto Lin Yiqian''s body the entire time. As soon as they entered the elevator, Gu nianjia burped. "Sister-inw." Gu nianshen then turned around to face Lin Yiqian before wrapping his arms around her neck and crying. Her voice was already cho ked with sobs. "Silly girl, why are you crying?" Lin Yiqian felt as if her heart was about to break into pieces. She quickly wiped her tears away. As soon as the elevator reached their floor, Lin Yiqian quickly dragged Gu nianjia out of the elevator. "Sister-inw, I really like you." Gu nianjia continued to hug her tightly. After confessing her feelings, Gu nianjia even tiptoed and nted a kiss on Lin Yiqian''s face. Lin Yiqian leaned her head back as the strong smell of alcohol wafted through the air."I like it so much. I don''t have any tickets left. You can go with Zhang Jingyu." Chapter 1302: The more sensible she is, the more heart-wrenching she is (3) Chapter 1302: The more sensible she is, the more heart-wrenching she is (3) As Lin Yiqian spoke, she began to drag Gu nianjia toward her room. She had been keeping in touch with Zhang Jingyu for a long time. She knew that Zhang Jingyu had booked two rooms on the 20th floor. ''Tsk!'' Gu nianjia eximed.""I don''t like him, and I won''t ept his pursuit. Why should I go with him?" She kept saying that she did not like Zhang Jingyu, and she had just blurted out the words ''I like him'', but she had stopped herself. Lin Yiqian had already guessed Gu nianjia''s thoughts. The more worried something was, the more likely it would happen. Sighing helplessly, Lin Yiqian reached out to help Gu nianjia tidy her messy hair."Jiajia, you''ve grown up." Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia lovingly. The word ''grown up'' was cruel to Gu nianjia. When she was young, even if no one liked her, she couldfort herself with good food, fun things, and beautiful clothes. Every time she was bullied, there would always be a young man in front of her to give her warmth. But when he grew up, good food, fun, and beautiful clothes were no longer of any use. They could no longer satisfy his little vanity. "I don''t want to ... I don''t want to grow up ..." He said. Gu nianjia suddenly started singing as she pushed Lin Yiqian away. With her arms wide open, she began to spin around in circles. "There are no fairy tales when I grow up ..." She was clearly smiling as she sang, but her smile made one''s heart ache. Afraid that Gu nianjia would fall, Lin Yiqian grabbed her arm andforted her patiently."Peo ple will grow up eventually. They will have to face and experience certain things." As Gu nianjia leaned against Lin Yiqian''s shoulder, tears began to roll down her face. Lin Yiqian used her hand to wipe the blood off her face. However, there were more blood stains on her face. Since that was the case, she decided to drag Gu nianjia back to her room first. After finding the room card in Gu nianjia''s pocket, Lin Yiqian entered the room. As she was about to pour Gu nianjia a ss of water, Gu nianjia suddenly reached out to grab her wrist."Sister-inw, don''t go." She then pulled Lin Yiqian to sit down next to her before snuggling into her arms. "I want to live in a fairy tale forever. Even though I don''t have a mother''s love, the Prince will always appear in front of me." Gu nianshen hugged Lin Yiqian tightly as he expressed his feelings. She needed to find someone to confess her feelings to and have a good chat with. No matter how much she had drunk, no matter how drunk she was, this was something that she had always been clear about. It was impossible and impossible. Lin Yiqian patted Gu nianjia''s head as she consoled her."Mother ... Mother actually loves you a lot." Even if she loved the house and its Crow, she still loved him. He probably just didn''t know what method to use or how to face it. Lin Yiqian paused as she looked at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia''s eyes were closed. Lin Yiqian was not sure if Gu nianjia was in pain or if the alcohol was making her ufortable. Her heart ached as she hugged her tightly."It''s not necessarily a Prince who often appea rs in front of you. It''s more likely to be a Knight or a Guardian, and you''ll definitely have a Prince of your own." Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianjia would be able to understand what she was trying to say. "Sis-inw ... Wu Wu Wu ..." Gu nianjia buried her head into Lin Yiqian''s arms and began to cry. Lin Yiqian did not try tofort her as she allowed her to cry. Suddenly, she heard the door open. She looked over and saw a man wearing a white linen shirt. He looked casual and formal. His good-looking hand was holding a bag from a western pastry shop. Chapter 1303: The more sensible you are, the more heart-wrenching you are 4 Chapter 1303: The more sensible you are, the more heart-wrenching you are 4 "Professor Zhang." Lin Yiqian was stunned for a moment before she smiled and nodded. Zhang Jingyu was also surprised to see Lin Yiqian. When Lin Yiqian greeted him, he nodded in response. As he quickly shifted his gaze to Gu nianjia, he frowned. It was obvious that she had had too much to drink. "Why did you drink so much?" she asked. After saying that, he strode over to the sofa and ced the things in his hands down. He then bent over and picked Gu nianjia up from Lin Yiqian''s arms. He then turned around and walked quickly to the bed. He bent down and carefully put her on the bed. Lin Yiqian stood up and followed behind Zhang Jingyu.""She insisted on drinking in my room, and that''s what happened," Zhang Jingyu took off Gu nianjia''s shoes and covered her with the nket. "Go away, you beast. I don''t like you. You shouldn''t like me either." Gu nianjia suddenly waved her hands in the air. He was even rejecting her when he was drunk. Zhang Jingyu''s lips curved into a smile, but it was so fast that no one could read his emotions. However, it was not good to be rejected by the person she liked ... As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she whispered to Zhang Jingyu,""She has aplex in her heart that definitely needs to be solved." "I know," Zhang Jingyu replied with a smile. These three words were spoken in a light tone. It was as if he had known and was prepared for it. Lin Yiqian was a little surprised as she stared at the man in front of her. He was tall and seemed to be moreposed than she had imag ined. For some reason, it made her feel more at ease as she handed Gu nianjia over to him. "I''ll go back to my room first," she said with a smile."Call me if you need anything." Zhang Jingyu nodded as he walked Lin Yiqian out of the room. He then returned to the bed and stared at Gu nianjia for a while. AI! After a deep sigh, he bent over and sat down on the edge of the bed. As he reached out, he gently brushed away the strands of hair on Gu nianjia''s face and wiped away her tears. All of a sudden, Gu nianjia raised her hand and grabbed Lin Yiqian''s hand before hugging it with both hands. He turned over. "Why doesn''t mommy like me?" Zhang Jingyu mumbled to himself as she held his hand in front of her chest like a baby. Am I too stupid?" Zhang Jingyu''s heart ached when he heard her voice and her words. His body slowly leaned forward and got close to the girl''s tear-stained face. His lips gently touched her skin and he said with heartache,""There''s no one who doesn''t like you," "You''re talking nonsense. Everyone doesn''t like me ..." Her hand was weak and she put it down softly. Her voice was getting softer and softer."So, you beast, don''t like me anymore." "But I just want to like you," Zhang Jingyu said. From the first time she saw him, she liked him a lot. The person on the bed had already fallen asleep and could not respond to him. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian was surprised to see song Changlin and Gu nianshen drinking tea on the couch when she opened th e door. She was just casually saying hello when she left, but she didn''t expect these two guys to really make tea and drink it. Lin Yiqian had thought that Gu nianshen would chase song Changlin away as soon as she left. However, she had not expected this at all. She had never seen the two of them sitting together so peacefully. Lin Yiqian closed the door and walked toward the sofa with a surprised smile on her face. When song Changlin saw her, he smiled and asked,""She''s asleep?" "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded as she walked over to a small sofa and sat down. Chapter 1304: When I first met Changlin (1) Chapter 1304: When I first met Changlin (1) "Why did she ask the Auntie I found for her to go home and rest?" Gu nianshen turned to face her. He frowned and asked in a questioning tone. "Really?" Lin Yiqian''s heart skipped a beat. However, she reacted quickly and pretended not to know anything. After all, she was someone in the entertainment industry, so her acting skills were quite good. "You don''t know?" Gu nianshen raised his brows as she did not seem to be lying. "How would I know?" Lin Yiqian replied. It was more important to stay safe. She had nothing to do with the resignation of her Auntie anyway, so she did not participate. While Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen were talking, song Changlin poured a cup of tea for Lin Yiqian."This tea is more familiar than the one fromst time." As he looked at Lin Yiqian, his voice was as gentle as ever. There was a faint smile on his face. "Alright, I''ll try it." When Lin Yiqian was with song Changlin, she always seemed to exude a unique kind of sunshine, especially when she smiled. It was especially infectious. Song Changlin would always smile whenever Lin Yiqian was young. The darkness in his heart was slowly being lit up by her. As usual, song Changlin smiled along with Lin Yiqian as he looked away from her face. However, Gu nianshen had felt disgusted by the way they had acted earlier. It could be said that he had been disgusted by them since they were young. "Don''t you have insomnia? don''t drink tea anymore. If you drink it, you won''t be able to sleep at night. You''ll be torturing me." Gu nianshen stood up and snatched the cup away whe n he saw that Lin Yiqian was about to drink the tea. Then, he raised his head and drank the tea. Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at Gu nianshen with a confused expression. She had insomnia? She couldn''t sleep and was tormenting him? Was he tormenting her, or was she tormenting him? How did this guy lie so calmly without even writing a draft? After Gu nianshen finished his tea, he bent over and ced the cup on the table. Due to his emotions, the cup almost broke when it fell. Lin Yiqian knew that he was jealous. Although she was speechless, she wanted tough at the same time."I can work overtime if I have insomnia." She teased. She reached out for a new cup and poured herself another one. Both men were proud of the details. Song Changlin had poured the tea for Lin Yiqian because he wanted her to have a taste of the tea. On the other hand, Gu nianshen was jealous because song Changlin had poured the tea for him. As such, Lin Yiqian decided to change the cup. This way, Gu nianshen would not feel so ufortable after he had tasted the tea. Indeed, Gu nianshen was not as irritable as before. Satisfied with Lin Yiqian''s actions, he returned to his seat. Lin Yiqian took a sip of her tea before putting it down.""Where are your friends?" "He went out to shop by himself," song Changlin replied indifferently. He picked up the teacup and took a sip. Lin Yiqian was actually quite curious about song Changlin''s friends. She wanted to know more about them, especially the man who had smiled at her in a bathrobe at song Changlin''s house the other ni ght. She was still brooding over it. However, from song Changlin''s calm tone, it seemed like he had no intention of continuing the conversation. Lin Yiqian felt that it was inappropriate to ask further. Moreover, Gu nianshen was right beside her. She changed the topic."What were you guys talking about just now?" "We didn''t talk about anything," Gu nianshen''s quick reply made Lin Yiqian feel as if they were talking about something confidential. She gave Gu nianshen a look that said,''only a fool would believe me''. He then turned to look at song Changlin. Chapter 1305: The first time I met Changlin (2) Chapter 1305: The first time I met Changlin (2) Song Changlin had never disappointed her. He put down his ss of water and chuckled.""We''re talking about tomorrow''s concert. Will Catwoman invite me on stage to interact with her?" Lin Yiqian was speechless. Only then did she realize that the people around her were all ck-bellied Big Bad Wolves. There was no way she would believe that song Changlin did not know that she was Catwoman. Furthermore, he had been acting like this with her. "You''ve overestimated yourself. If Catwoman really wants to interact with her fans, she has to choose the person she wants to interact with." Gu nianshen snorted. Lin Yiqian puffed out his chest as if he was a cut above song Changlin. He was very confident. "Don''t tell me that you still want to be chosen by Catwoman?" song Changlin turned around and frowned at him. "Yes!" Gu nianshen replied without any hesitation. Lin Yiqian was speechless. When facing a love rival, would one''s intelligence be reduced to zero? "Oh." Song Changlin nodded. He put down his ss and stood up to leave."I''m going back. I still have some work to do." He greeted her and walked towards the door. His ck shirt and suit pants made his back look exceptionally long and slender, giving off an especially mysterious feeling. As Gu nianshen looked at him, the moon''s words suddenly echoed in his ears. ''Mr. C is an illegitimate child born by the daughter of the former president of night forest kingdom ...'' "Uncle," Gu nianshen called out as he squinted his eyes. Not only was Lin Yiqian surprised, but song Changlin was also surprised to hear her address hi m as ''uncle''. He turned around and looked at Gu nianshen as if he had heard Gu nianshen wrong. Lin Yiqian also looked at Gu nianshen in confusion. How did this fellow suddenly be so sensible and polite? Gu nianshen did not notice Lin Yiqian''s and song Changlin''s surprised looks as he looked at song Changlin.""How familiar are you with Catwoman?" He squinted his eyes and looked at her with a probing gaze. Song Changlin did not expect Gu nianshen to ask such a question. He was stunned for a moment before he pursed his lips."Perhaps ... I''m more familiar with him than you are." After he finished speaking, he smiled at Gu nianshen before turning around and walking toward the door. He went to the door, opened it, and went out. After closing the door, Gu nianshen turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. His eyes seemed to be questioning her. "Why are you looking at me?" Lin Yiqian frowned. Lin Yiqian knew what Gu nianshen was going to ask. He was jealous of song Changlin''s answer. "Are you close to him?" Gu nianshen raised his brows. "You should know best if I''m close to him." Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianshen before picking up her cup of tea. The sofa she made had a massage function and could shake on both sides. She sipped her tea while she leisurely shook the chair. It was so pleasant. Gu nianshen gritted his teeth as he walked up to Lin Yiqian. As he leaned forward, he ced his hands on the armrests of the couch."Lin Yiqian, let me tell you something. I''m not doing anything to you not because I''m afraid of you. It''s because I can''t be bothered to argue with women." ; He couldn''t hit her, and he couldn''t scold her. He was extremely frustrated and vexed. Lin Yiqian chuckled as she looked at Gu nianshen."Work harder then. I''d like to see how you''re going to deal with me." She couldn''t help butugh. As soon as she smiled, her eyes curved into crescents. It was as if all the flowers in the world had bloomed. Even though they had grown up together, Gu nianshen was still stunned by her smile. "Don''t ever smile at song Changlin again," Gu nianshen warned in a domineering manner as he recalled how Lin Yiqian had smiled at song Changlin earlier. Chapter 1306: The first time I met Changlin (3) Chapter 1306: The first time I met Changlin (3) Even after his warning, Gu nianshen was still not satisfied as he nted a kiss on Lin Yiqian''s cheek. Then, she straightened her back and turned around to get a cup of tea. "Nianshen." Lin Yiqian suddenly called out to him in a serious tone. Gu nianshen turned around to find that Lin Yiqian''s expression was as serious as her tone. "What''s wrong?" Gu nianshen sat down on the couch as he looked at Lin Yiqian curiously. He waited for her to continue. "Do you know what Chang Lin was doing when I first met him?" Lin Yiqian''s tone was calm. Gu nianshen did not know what to say. He looked at Lin Yiqian curiously. Lin Yiqian stared at Gu nianshen''s face for a long while before she opened her mouth."He''s using a knife to stab himself in the heart." Her voice was trembling. So many years had passed, and every time she thought of that scene, her heart would ache. Gu nianshen''s eyes widened when he heard this. He knew that song Changlin had just joined the song family and that he was a loner. His mother had even brought him to see a psychiatrist for some time. Even the psychiatrist could not do anything about him. "I didn''t stop him. I just watched him from the dark. He didn''t hurt himself for too long either." Lin Yiqian continued. "Actually, that was the first time I met him." "After I found out that he was your uncle, I started to pay more attention to him. I heard from song Feifei that he has depression."&n bsp; "When I met him in person, my mind was filled with the image of him stabbing his heart with a knife that day. I gave him a smile without thinking." "I thought he would ignore me and walk past me coldly. I didn''t expect him to smile at me." Lin Yiqian raised her head as she recalled the past. She could not help but smile. But her eyes were still filled with heartache. "Later, when we met again, I smiled at him, and he would always smile back at me. When he rode his bicycle, he always liked to Park it outside the shed. When there were activities in school, others were afraid of the sun and would stand under big trees, but he always stood under the sun. Gradually, I realized that he was not a loner. He just needed warmth and sunlight." "Even though Jiajia is a punching bag in front of others and song Feifei can bully her however she wants, she''s a bright and cheerful person. That''s why Changlin would take the initiative to get close to her." If Lin Yiqian had not mentioned all of this, Gu nianshen would never have known or understood. Gu nianshen stared at Lin Yiqian in surprise but did not interrupt her. All of a sudden, Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze to Gu nianshen''s face."That''s why Changlin was my first love for you. Later on, it was because my heart ached for him. I wanted to try to bring him out of the darkness." To Gu nianshen, the first part of her statement was enough. The process and ending were no longer important. Everything she had done was because of him. Without another word, Gu nianshen stood up and walked over to Lin Yiqian. He then forced himself to sit down beside her b efore hugging her."How much do you love me?" "Let''s go out and look at the sky," Lin Yiqian replied as she pointed at the window. When Gu nianshen heard this, he did not think too much about it as he walked over to the window. He looked up at the sky but could not figure out what was going on. "What?" Gu nianshen then turned to look at Lin Yiqian. "What did you see?" Lin Yiqian asked. "The stars and the moon," Gu nianshen replied innocently. "The Moon Represents My Heart," Lin Yiqian replied. Gu nianshen was speechless. Chapter 1307: The first time I met Changlin (4) Chapter 1307: The first time I met Changlin (4) F * ck, he had been yed. She looked at the smug smile on the woman''s face on the sofa. He gritted his teeth in hatred and only had one thought in his mind: Bite her to death. As soon as Gu nianshen heard those words, his body began to react. He then began walking toward Lin Yiqian. "Dear, I was wrong." Lin Yiqian could sense the danger. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and pretended to be afraid. Gu nianshen ced his hands into his pockets as he leaned closer to Lin Yiqian''s face."Were you really wrong?" The corners of his mouth curled up even more. "I''m really wrong." Lin Yiqian nodded helplessly. "Then, kiss." Gu nianshen pointed at the corner of his mouth. She waited happily. Lin Yiqian did not hesitate to kiss him. ¡­¡­ "Uncle, let''s have a drink together." Gu nianjia''s memory returned to the night before. She was still holding a ss of wine in her hand and waving it in the air, hoping that song Changlin would drink with her. She turned over and slowly opened her eyes. She was stunned to see herself lying on the bed. A familiar man''s voice suddenly came from above."You''re awake?" Gu nianjia''s eyes flew open as she turned around to see Zhang Jingyu in a white bathrobe. He had his arms crossed as he looked at her calmly. She sat up in shock."Beast!" She cursed at Zhang Jingyu as she tried her best to recall what had happenedst night. She remembered that she was dr inking, and then ... She couldn''t remember. "You ..." Unable to recall anything, she raised her head and looked at Zhang Jingyu warily. She wanted to ask him why he was here, but she was not sure if this was her room. She looked around and saw her pink suitcase."Why are you in my room?" Zhang Jingyu bent over slowly with his arms crossed."You were the one who held my handst night and asked me not to leave," he said with a teasing smile. His tone was also a little teasing. "That''s impossible!" Gu nianjia shook her head. She would not hold his hand and stop him from leaving. She did not like him. He must be lying. "I have a recording," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. As he spoke, he reached into the pocket of his bathrobe to retrieve his phone. As his long fingers tapped on the screen a few times, Gu nianjia''s familiar voice could be heard from the speaker. "Don''t go ... Hug Jiajia, okay?" When she was drunk, her voice was muffled. No matter how many times he reyed it, Zhang Jingyu''s heart would melt whenever he heard it. He wanted to reach out and hug the petite girl on the bed. The recording was reyed over and over again. Although Gu nianjia felt guilty, she still refused to admit it. "It''s impossible that I said that." Who cares about her? anyway, she was just spouting nonsense when she was drunk. She just had to insist on not admitting it. "Do you want to go and identify the voice?" Zhang Jingyu paused the recording as he raised his eyebrows at Gu nianjia.&n bsp; "So, you''re not going to leave even if I''m drunk?" Gu nianjia pouted. He was a man, and she was drunk. How could she force herself on him? It was obvious that he wanted to stay and wanted to take advantage of her. As Gu nianjia thought of this, she immediately looked down to check her clothes. She realized that she was still wearing the same clothes as the day before. However, her chest was not covered in marks as described in the novels of overbearing CEOs. She heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s hard to decline such kind hospitality." Zhang Jingyu''s voice sounded from above. Chapter 1308: Are you jealous?(1) Chapter 1308: Are you jealous?(1) These four words were as light as the wind and the clouds. However, to Gu nianjia, it sounded extremely flirtatious. She raised her head and red at Zhang Jingyu as she gritted her teeth in anger. Forget it! He couldn''t win against a schr! Gu nianjia angrily removed the duvet and got out of bed. Just as she was about to enter the bathroom, she suddenly recalled that she had fallen asleep in Zhang Jingyu''s dormitory and that Zhang Jingyu might have kissed her that night. She stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Zhang Jingyu. Did this guy ... "Did you do anything to mest night?" Gu nianjia asked as she furrowed her eyebrows. "I''ve served you tea," Zhang Jingyu said."Does that count as me doing something?" "Just these?" Gu nianjia raised her brows. She did not believe it. "If you''re feeling regretful," Zhang Jingyu replied unhurriedly,"I can do anything to you now." As he spoke, he began walking toward Gu nianjia. "You can ''t!" Gu nianjia immediately rejected him as she backed away warily. As Zhang Jingyu had forced a kiss on her twice, she instinctively covered her mouth with her hand. Zhang Jingyu chuckled when he saw the fear in her eyes. He stopped teasing her and said,"hurry up and get up. Go wash up and then go for breakfast." "Get out." Gu nianjia pouted. Now, she felt a little awkward facing Zhang Jingyu. She was too embarrassed to stare at his face for more than two to three seconds. "Alright," Zhang Jingyu nodded. "Yes," he replied with a good temper and left. As soon as the door was closed, Gu nianjia hurried to the door and buckled her safety belt.& nbsp; After that, she returned to her bed and found her phone. Without any hesitation, she dialed Lin Yiqian''s number. Lin Yiqian finally picked up the phone after a long while. "Sister-inw, I had too much to drink in your roomst night. Why did you have to send me back?" Gu nianjia asked before the other party could even respond. "Do I have to keep you in my room to sleep?" Lin Yiqian asked. "Then, why didn''t you take care of me when you sent me back? why did you hand me over to Zhang Jingyu?" Gu nianjia was even angrier. "I wasn''t the one who handed you over to Zhang Jingyu. I was only responsible for sending you back to your room," Lin Yiqian said. "Are you still my sister-inw?" Gu nianjia was so angry that she felt like vomiting blood. She held her phone with one hand and put the other on her waist. He was so angry! "I don''t have time to talk to you about this now. If there''s nothing important, I''m hanging up." Lin Yiqian was getting impatient. "Sister-inw!" Before Gu nianjia could even finish her sentence, the line on the other end of the phone began to toot. She blew her bangs in anger. In the future, he would never call her sister-inw again. That meal had been in vain, and he had been touched for nothing. I''m starving, let''s eat first! She angrily threw her phone on the bed and quickly went to wash up and change her clothes before going out. The first thing she saw when she opened the door was Zhang Jingyu leaning against the wall opposite her. He had already changed into a beige sweater and a pair of ordinary jeans. He was dressed in a very sunny manner, and with the sses on the bridge of his nose, he looked even more refined. "What a re you doing standing here?" Gu nianjia pulled a long face as soon as she saw him. Without a second word, Zhang Jingyu took a step forward and held Gu nianjia''s hand."Let''s go for breakfast." She walked towards the elevator. "I don''t want to go with you." Gu nianjia struggled with all her might. The two of them pulled and pulled to the elevator. An elevator stopped at their floor, and two familiar figures came out. Rui yunduo and her sister. When Gu nianjia saw them, she only wanted to say two words."What a coincidence. Chapter 1309: Are you jealous?(2) Chapter 1309: Are you jealous?(2) Every time, they would bump into each other at the elevator. She could feel Zhang Jingyu loosening his grip on her hand a little, so she took the opportunity to shake his hand off. Rui yunduo happened to call out to Zhang Jingyu,"Jingyu." She smiled as she walked up to Zhang Jingyu. Rui duoyun, who was beside her, greeted Zhang Jingyu politely,"Good Morning, brother Jingyu." Gu nianjia rolled her eyes when she heard the man addressing her as ''brother Jingyu''. I''m going to vomit! They could catch up and chat slowly. She was going to eat."Your old ssmate is here. Hurry up and have breakfast with her. I won''t be a third wheel." As soon as Gu nianjia finished speaking, she ran off. When she passed by Rui yunduo, Rui yunduo wanted to greet her but Gu nianjia ignored her. He ran past Rui yunduo. Her stomach was growling with hunger. She had most likely vomitedst night. As it was the peak period for breakfast, Gu nianjia had to queue up for breakfast. As she was about to get a number, she identally nced at the dining room and noticed song Changlin. Her eyes lit up and she smiled at the waiter who was about to ask for her room number.""You don''t have to take a number, I''m with my friend." Then, she walked into the dining room. Song Changlin was seated at a curved dining table that was close to the window. The table could fit four to five people. Song Changlin was seated at the side of the table while two foreigners sat beside him. There was a simple meal in front of them. ; The two men sitting beside song Changlin were talking while eating. They would asionally nce at song Changlin, but he only nodded at them. Were those two people uncle''s friends? Gu nianjia stared at the two men sitting beside song Changlin as she walked toward them. "Why are you up so early?" song Changlin raised his head to look at Lin Yiqian as soon as he got closer. "Uncle, why did I drink too muchst night?" Gu nianjia pouted. Pouting, Lin Yiqian walked to the other side of song Changlin and sat down. She seemed a little angry. "It''s probably because the wine is too good,"song Changlin chuckled. Gu nianjia was angry that song Changlin had allowed her to drink the night before. However, since there were other people around, Lin Yiqian did not want to continue the topic. Instead, she shifted her gaze to the two people beside song Changlin. The two men saw her gaze and nodded at him like gentlemen. Gu nianjia returned a polite smile before she leaned closer to song Changlin and whispered,""Uncle, are these your friends?" Lin Yiqian was a little surprised since these were song Changlin''s friends other than Lu Chen. And they were foreigners. "Yes." Song Changlin nodded at Gu nianjia before introducing Gu nianjia to his two friends. When his friends heard Gu nianjia''s name, they immediately recognized her. One of the men with golden hair smiled at Gu nianjia.""I often hear your uncle mention you." "R eally?" Gu nianjia was surprised. Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze to song Changlin''s face. Song Changlin was pursing his lips as if he was smiling. Surprised, Gu nianjia turned to the man with the Golden hair.""What did my uncle say about me? Did you praise me?" "He said you''re very bright and lively," the blond man said. "Really?" Gu nianjia was in disbelief as she turned to look at song Changlin. "What do you want to eat?" song Changlin changed the topic casually. As he spoke, he stood up to help Gu nianjia with the food. Chapter 1310: Are you jealous?(3) Chapter 1310: Are you jealous?(3) Gu nianjia stood up as well."It''s alright. You can continue eating. I''ll go and take a look." It would be more convenient for her to sit at the side. As she spoke, she immediately ran to the food area. She took a te and made some of the food she liked. This area was full of pastries, so she took some and prepared to go to the opposite side to get drinks. As she turned around, a tall and slender male waiter suddenly walked over with a tray in his hand. She had bumped into him. "Ah ..." As Gu nianjia fell backward, the te in her hand flew out of her hand. The waiter who had bumped into her quickly caught her te. He reached out his other hand and wrapped it around Gu nianjia''s waist. The pastries on the te fell and scattered everywhere. "I''m sorry, miss. " As the waiter helped Gu nianjia up, he kept bowing and apologizing to her. "It''s okay. It''s really okay." Gu nianjia shook her head as she felt sorry for the young man who looked to be in his twenties. She grinned. Her smile was bright and healing. "I''m really sorry," the waitress said apologetically. Gu nianjia pursed her lips as she shook her head. She then looked down at herself and realized that there was only some powder on her body from the pastry she had taken earlier. She patted her head and looked up, only to find that the waiter had already turned around and left. He was about 1.85 meters tall, with a straight posture ... And the way he walked gave off a sense of determination. Looking at her back, she seemed to be apletely different person from the waitress who had bowed and apologized to her just now. She probably had no other choice but to be a waitress. Gu nianjia did not think too much about it as she pouted and continued to get food. When Lin Yiqian returned to her seat, she realized that song Changlin was the only one there. She walked over and asked curiously,""Where are your two friends?" "I''m leaving after I''m done eating,"song Changlin replied indifferently. There was only a small piece of bread left on his te. He picked it up with a fork and stuffed it into his mouth. Gu nianjia felt that it was impolite to gossip in front of everyone. Now that they had left, she began to gossip."Are they your ssmates from abroad?" "Yes." Song Changlin nodded. "Little uncle, I didn''t expect you to have made friends overseas." Gu nianjia was surprised. "The alcohol fromst night has passed?" Although song Changlin changed the topic abruptly, Gu nianjia did not notice it at all. She naturally continued the topic."You''re still talking about it. You didn''t even stop me." "I can''t bear to see you drinking so happily." Song Changlin chuckled. The corner of his lips curled up even more, making his smile look a little mischievous."You''re so mean." Gu nianjia frowned. As she was about to lower her head to eat, her eyes inadvertently swept to the entrance of the dining room, and a familiar man''s figure shed across her eyes. She suddenly raised her head again."Beast." Zhang Jingyu and Rui yunduo were led into the restaurant by the waiter. She gritted her teeth in anger. "I heard that professor Zhang took care of youst night." Song Changlin''s voice suddenly rang in her ears.&n bsp; "He''s overthinking things." Gu nianjia snorted. She clenched her teeth and emphasized the word ''amorous''. Not only did he think too much of himself, but he was also very sentimental. Catching up with old ssmates? While she was talking to song Changlin, Zhang Jingyu and Rui yunduo arrived. Rui yunduo smiled as she greeted song Changlin and Gu nianjia."Miss Gu, director song." [I rmend Gong Ziyan''s new book ''Mr. Fei, borrow your pregnancy!''] I don''t need to use too many adjectives to describe the work of a Super tinum God. [It''s good, four words: wonderful!] Chapter 1311: Are you jealous? IV Chapter 1311: Are you jealous? IV Song Changlin nodded at Rui yunduo in a gentlemanly manner. He had just finished eating and was wiping his mouth with a tissue. It was a very ordinary action, but it gave off an exceptionally elegant andfortable feeling. "Who is this handsome guy?" Rui duoyun, who was standing beside Rui yunduo, looked at song Changlin with an infatuated expression. "What does it have to do with you?" Gu nianjia immediately retorted. Rui duoyun pouted."I was just asking." "I can choose not to answer your question, right?" Gu nianjia asked in an unfriendly manner. Rui duoyun wanted to reply to her, but was stopped by a reproachful look from Rui yunduo."Yunyun, don''t be rude." Hearing this, Gu nianjia could not help but agree with him. He was implying that she was rude. Forget it, I can''t be bothered with them. She did not look at Rui yunduo and her sister again. She gave Zhang Jingyu a hateful look, then looked away and gave him some of the food on her te,"uncle, you should eat more." Zhang Jingyu and Rui yunduo did not stay any longer. They sat down at the table diagonally opposite them. Gu nianjia could not help but turn to look at Zhang Jingyu and Rui yunduo. They were talking about something. Gu nianjia snorted. All of a sudden, song Changlin inched closer to Lin Yiqian and asked softly,""Are you jealous?" Gu nianjia immediately looked away and denied,""How is that possible? how could I be jealous of that beast?" What a joke. That beast. She couldn''t wait for him to quickly reconcile with his old lover and stop pestering her. Now, she had to walk sneakily in school for fear of bumping into him. She denied it without any guilt. "Oh," song Changlin nodded."I didn''t say that you''re jealous of him." Gu nianjia was speechless. "Uncle, why have you changed so much?" Lin Yiqian frowned at song Changlin unhappily. He had be ck-bellied and liked to trick people. Song Changlin''s lips curled into a meaningful smile as he did not continue the topic. "What do you n to do today?" he asked. "I''m going back to my room to take a nap. After that, I''ll head back to school." Gu nianjia pouted. What else could he do? She suddenly lost her appetite. She chewed the food in her mouth twice and then stopped. If she couldn''t go to her goddess ''concert, what was the point of her staying in the capital? "You''re not going to the concert?" song Changlin asked even though he knew that Gu nianjia was still upset about the incident. "I don''t have a ticket." As Gu nianjia hadpletely lost her appetite, she put down the half-finished snack in her hand. He also put down the spoon in his other hand. "Oh ..." Song Changlin nodded nonchntly. "You''ve already asked for tickets for your friend and you didn''t even think about me. " "Hmph!" Gu nianjia snorted angrily as she pouted and her eyes turned red. The more he talked about this matter, the more aggrieved he felt. She saw that song Feifei, her friends, ning an, Jiang mo, and her enemies were all here. They all had tickets. If she didn ''t, where would she put her face when she went bac k? "You''ll have a chance in the future," song Changlin consoled Gu nianjia gently. He did not feel guilty at all. In the future ... Gu nianjia''s heart ached when she heard this. What would happen in the future? She didn''t want to continue the conversation."I''m not eating. I''m going back to my room." As she spoke, she stood up angrily and looked up at Zhang Jingyu''s table. Zhang Jingyu and Rui yunduo were talking about something and smiling. Elegant and calm. He was also extremely gentle. Chapter 1312: Steamed bun Yan is missing (1) Chapter 1312: Steamed bun Yan is missing (1) For some reason, Gu nianjia felt a sense of suffocation in her heart as she pouted her lips. After that, she strode out of the room and headed straight to her room. She had drunk too muchst night and vomited in the middle of the night, so she didn''t sleep well. Shey down and yed games for a while, then fell asleep unknowingly. When she woke up and looked at the time, it was already twoo'' clock. Oh my God, why did she sleep for such a long time! Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as she got up from the bed. The first thing she did was to check her phone. There were no missed calls. She then checked WeChat to find that there were no private messages other than messages from a few group chats. She then looked at the door of the room, which was tightly shut. Zhang Jingyu had never been here before ... Right? The thought of Zhang Jingyu came to her mind instinctively, but it was already toote when she realized that she should not be thinking about him. Bah! Who cares if he came or not, he must have given the ticket to his old me''s sister. Anyway, she didn''t care about it. If she didn''t want to go, then so be it. Her goddess and sister-inw were best friends. Would she be afraid that she wouldn''t have the chance to be intimate with her goddess in the future? She would definitely be able to attend the next event. After consoling herself, Gu nianjia removed the duvet and got out of bed. She then went to the bathroom. As she looked around the room, she suddenly felt empty inside. A sense of loneliness that she had never felt before. Then, a sense of grievance welled up in her heart, and her eyes couldn''t help but tear up. She sniffed hard. "Let''s go home!" She threw a tantrum at the air and rushed to the head of the bed. She unplugged the phone charger and went to the bathroom to pack her toiletrie s. After she had packed her luggage, she dragged her luggage out and was about to leave when someone rang the doorbell. "Miss Gu?" "I am." "Here''s a letter for you. " A letter? Who sent it? Gu nianjia frowned as she looked curiously at the letter in the attendant''s hand before reaching out to take it. The waiter bowed to her politely and turned to leave. Gu nianjia let go of the box with her other hand and leaned against the door. She then opened the envelope and retrieved a piece of cardboard. She was overjoyed when she saw it! The ticket was actually a ticket to the goddess ''concert, and it was even a VIP seat. Did she see it wrong? Am I dreaming? As Gu nianjia looked at the tickets in her hands, her hands began to tremble with excitement. She could not believe that the tickets were real. She took out her phone and scanned the QR code below. The content disyed proved that the ticket was real. She was so happy that she forgot herself and jumped on the spot."Great, that''s great." She pulled her suitcase back to her room and took out her toiletries. She wanted to put on makeup and change into beautiful clothes to attend her goddess ''concert. ¡­¡­ The concert started at seven and ended at nine. It was a hundred and twenty minutes long, and it was also the longest concert in Catwoman''s history. Gu nianjia spent two hours dolling herself up in the hotel room before heading to the salon to get a haircut. She had to admit that Zhang Jingyu was a very thoughtful person sometimes. He was so thoughtful that he even brought along the four hundred thousand Yuan bag that Catwoman had given her when he was packing her luggage. She specially carried tha t bag and walked into the capital Stadium confidently. The stadium was packed with people both inside and outside. There were more than 40 security checkpoints, thousands of security guards, and police officers. As Gu nianjia was seated in the VIP section, the security check was rtively faster. After entering the venue, it was not as crowded as before. She was in Zone C and had entered from the second entrance. "Jiajia." As Gu nianjia was looking for her seat, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. She frowned and did not want to respond to the voice. Chapter 1313: Steamed bun Yan is missing (2) Chapter 1313: Steamed bun Yan is missing (2) However, he had already stopped, so he could only turn around. Song Feifei was wearing a bright red coat and a ck chiffon dress with heavy makeup on her face. Gu nianjia really wanted to ask her if she was going to get married. She was apanied by her two friends, who were also dressed very conspicuously. The three of them walked toward her. As they approached her, she looked at song Feifei and asked,""What''s the matter?" "These two are my friends," song Feifei introduced Gu nianjia as she pointed at the two friends beside her. "Oh," Gu nianjia replied without any expression on her face. "This is my cousin." Song Feifei then pointed at Gu nianjia and introduced her to her two friends. Gu nianjia thought,''I really don''t want to acknowledge her as my cousin.'' "Are you referring to Mr. Gu''s younger sister?" song Feifei''s two friends were eager to strike up a conversation with Gu nianjia. "Hello, miss Gu." Gu nianjia knew that they were trying to get to know Gu nianshen and her brother. Ha! These two people wanted to steal her sister-inw''s woman. They were so confident! "Nice to meet you," she replied, still expressionless. Then, she immediately found an excuse to leave."I saw an acquaintance. I''m going to say hello." "Jiajia ..." Song Feifei called out as Gu nianjia began walking toward her seat. She pretended not to hear him. "Wretched girl." Song Feifei red at Gu nianjia before turning to her two friends.""Let''s go. This insensible thing will be dealt with one day. "&n bsp; She turned around angrily. Suddenly, a familiar man''s figure appeared at entrance No. 2. Her eyes lit up and a shy smile appeared on her face. He quickly walked over to wee him."Professor Zhang, long time no see." Song Feifei walked up to Zhang Jingyu eagerly. Zhang Jingyu was dressed in a white shirt and a pair of ck trousers. It was a rare sight to see him dressed so formally, and he exuded a sense of abstinence from head to toe. "You are?" Gu nianshen asked as he stopped in his tracks and looked at song Feifei in confusion. The smile on song Feifei''s face disappeared. She felt very awkward. "I''m Jiajia ... Gu nianjia''s cousin, Feifei." Lin Yiqian introduced herself. "Hello." Zhang Jingyu''s handsome face remained calm. He looked as if he was in a hurry to leave. Song Feifei insisted on chatting with him."Did youe here alone?" Before he could finish his sentence, two women walked over. "Jingyu, I''ve brought you the photo." Rui yunduo was wearing a very formal female business suit, with a camera hanging around her neck. Her younger sister, Rui duoyun, was beside her. She walked over to Zhang Jingyu and handed him an envelope. Zhang Jingyu nodded and reached out to take the envelope from Rui yunduo. Song Feifei sized Rui yunduo up, then asked,""Is this professor Zhang''s girlfriend?" "No." Zhang Jingyu shook his head. Rui duoyun, who was beside Rui yunduo, interrupted,""It''s almost there, very soon. " Hearing this, song Feifei''s lips curved into a smile."You''re a good match for pr ofessor Zhang." Lin Yiqian could not poach such an outstanding man from Gu nianjia. There was no way Gu nianjia would be his. She was not worthy. Rui yunduo spoke up,"professor Zhang and I are just ordinary ssmates." She smiled slightly and was very generous. Rui duoyun continued,""When we were in University, my sister and brother Jingyu were known as the golden couple." "I think so too." Song Feifei nodded. "I''ll be leaving. " Zhang Jingyu bade song Feifei farewell in a stiff manner. Chapter 1314: Cowardly steamed bun is missing (3) Chapter 1314: Cowardly steamed bun is missing (3) Rui yunduo followed him. Ha! So, he was not Gu nianjia''s man. Gu nianjia raised her chin and felt extremely happy. Lin Yiqian followed Gu nianjia''s direction and found where she was. "Gu nianjia." Hearing song Feifei''s voice, Gu nianjia''s face fell as she turned to look at the source of the voice. Seeing that it was song Feifei alone, she felt that there was no need to pretend that they were close.""What are you doing?" "Professor Zhang isn''t with you anymore?" song Feifei asked with a smile. "What does it have to do with you?" Gu nianjia rolled her eyes at song Feifei and ignored her. "I saw him with his girlfriend. His girlfriend has a good temperament and a good figure," song Feifei said with a sneer. Gu nianjia felt a little ufortable when she heard this. She felt that this difort was probably because she felt that she was not inferior to Rui yunduo. "I''m definitely better than you," song Changwen replied with a smile. "You''re so pitiful. No one wants you." Song Feifei shook her head. "It''s not that no one wants me. I just have high standards. On the other hand, you''re a man. You''re not even on the same level as me," Gu nianjia raised her chin and retorted. Wow, this feels so good! "You ..." Song Feifei gritted her teeth as she red at Gu nianjia.&n bsp; "What did I do?" Gu nianjia twisted her neck. As long as she humiliated her, she could not retaliate? Pampering her! Song Feifei raised her voice."No one wants you. Look at my aunt. She doesn''t like you at all. I asked for the vi next to bro Shen''s house." Upon hearing this, Gu nianjia''s expression froze. Song Feifei looked extremely pleased with herself.""Do you know what the house was originally for?" Gu nianjia frowned. Clearly, she had no idea. "I was nning to give you a present for your twentieth birthday," song Feifei said."But I said that I liked it, so Auntie changed her mind and gave it to me." Gu nianjia''s heart ached as she tried to suppress all her emotions. "So what? it''s not like I don''t have a house to live in," she replied calmly. If she did not turn around and leave, she would start crying in front of song Feifei. No way. How could she cry in front of song Feifei? song Feifei would feel smug and proud of herself. "I really don''t want to talk to people like you, you idiot!" Gu nianjia scolded song Feifei before getting up to leave. She calmly walked out of the hall and then quickened her pace to run into the bathroom. She squatted in a corner and cried for a long time until she had no more tears left. Suddenly, a hand patted her back gently. A gentle woman''s voice rang in her ears."Miss, what''s wrong?"&n bsp; Gu nianjia was certain that she did not know the voice. She was in low spirits and didn''t want to talk to him."I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." She raised her hand and pushed away the woman''s hand on her back. The woman handed her two tissues patiently."Wipe your tears." Gu nianjia continued to ignore him as she continued to cry. The woman consoled her patiently,"don''t cry, your makeup is ruined. You must be a fan of Catwoman too. It''s not easy for her toe to China to hold a concert. As her fans, we should be happy and support her in our best state." Chapter 1315: Cowardly steamed bun is missing (4) Chapter 1315: Cowardly steamed bun is missing (4) Hearing this, Gu nianjia felt that he was right. After all, she still had to go to her goddess ''concert and cheer for her. She could not lose her will to fight just because of song Feifei''s provocation. If she did, she would have her way. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she immediately stopped crying. Reaching out, she took the tissue from the woman and began wiping her tears and snot. Then, she turned to look at the woman beside her and waspletely stunned by her beauty. He was in his early 20s. He had distinct facial features, a head of golden hair, and a pair of deep eyes that were like a huge Whirlpool. He gave her an inexplicable sense of fear. It was as if he was going to be sucked in. "What''s wrong?" As Gu nianjia stared at the woman''s face, she seemed to be lost in her thoughts. The woman smiled and raised her eyebrows in confusion. Her attention was interrupted and she quickly looked away. She smiled awkwardly and then remembered that she had just said that her makeup was smudged."Is my makeup really smudged?" "A little," the woman said with a smile,"it''s not that serious. " As she spoke, Lin Yiqian reached out to the corner of Gu nianjia''s eye. Perhaps it was because of the eyeliner or the eyeshadow, but Gu nianjia felt a numbing sensation as her fingertips touched the corner of Gu nianjia''s eye. She frowned slightly and looked up at the woman''s face. For some reason, her vision suddenly blurred. She thought that she had cried for too long and was dizzy. She shook her head, but it was still as blurry as before. Gradually, she couldn''t see the woman''s facial features clearly, but she could still feel that the woman was grinnin g. She was terrified. This feeling was like a scene from a dream. Someone was chasing her, and she ran for her life, but the person chasing her was always behind her, and he almost caught up to her. What was going on? "Baby, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to a more fun ce." The woman''s voice was maic and charming, like a witch casting a spell. Gu nianjia was so weak that she could not even hear herself. ¡­¡­ Although the concert had already started, the seats beside them were still empty. Gu nianshen sat in the row in front of him while Gu nianjia was nowhere to be seen. Meanwhile, song Changlin was seated in the second row behind them as he chatted with his friends. As Gu nianjia was nowhere to be found, song Changlin could no longer sit still. He stood up and walked over to song Changlin. Song Changlin stopped talking to his friend and nodded at Zhang Jingyu when he saw him. The scene was chaotic. Zhang Jingyu leaned closer to song Changlin and asked,""Did Jiajia contact you?" Hearing this, the first thing that came to song Changlin''s mind was Gu nianjia''s disappearance. He shook his head."No, she didn''te?" He knew that Gu nianjia was sitting together with Zhang Jingyu. Therefore, he nced in that direction. "He came, but then he left," Zhang Jingyu replied. After replying to song Changlin, Gu nianshen straightened his back and turned around to leave. Obviously, song Changlin had no idea where Gu nianjia had gone. Gu nianshen had a bad feeling about this. Given Gu nianjia''s obsession with Catwoman, sh e would definitelye with the tickets in her hands. Now, she was not replying to his messages or picking up his calls. It was very abnormal. "I''ll go for a while. " Song Changlin squinted his eyes in worry when he noticed Zhang Jingyu''s anxious footsteps. He retracted his gaze and said to the two people beside him with a dark expression,""I''ll go out for a while. " He immediately stood up. The two of them also stood up."Song ..." Song Changlin turned around and red at them. They had a troubled look on their faces. Chapter 1316: Cowardly steamed bun is missing (5) Chapter 1316: Cowardly steamed bun is missing (5) "I''ll be outside. " Song Changlin ordered coldly. He strode out. Zhang Jingyu looked around but could not find Gu nianjia. When he tried to call her again, she had already turned off her phone. He was certain that something had happened to Gu nianjia. This was because he had never turned off his phone ever since they met. She was someone who would bring a portable charger with her. If she was further away, she might even bring two portable chargers. He called Gu nianshen out. As soon as Gu nianshen heard about the situation, he immediately called for the security Manager and the person in charge of the stadium. "Check the surveince cameras." He directly checked the surveince cameras. Through the surveince camera, Gu nianjia and song Feifei were seen talking outside. Song Feifei''s two friends were standing beside her. However, it was too noisy to hear what they were saying. When Gu nianjia turned around, she looked extremely angry. In the next scene, Gu nianjia entered entrance No. 2. The surveince camera inside had captured her moving to her seat. Not long after, song Feifei followed suit. She didn''t know what the two of them were talking about, but the light inside was dim, and even their expressions were hard to see. Gu nianjia was seen running out of the room. By the time she reached the door, she seemed to be crying as she suddenly quickened her pace and covered her mouth. Both Gu nianshen and Zhang Jingyu''s hearts tightened when they saw this. Gu nianshen knew that song Feifei must have said something to agitate Gu nianjia. He also knew that song Changwen was the reason why Gu nianjia would cry every time song Feifei did. The surveince camera showed Gu nianjia running into the bathroom and nevering out again. Immediately, they sent someone to look for Gu nianjia in the bathroom. However, the person who had entered the bathroom reported that Gu nianjia was nowhere to be found. "Go and get song Feifei." Gu nianshen then ordered his men to get song Feifei out. When song Feifei saw Gu nianshen, song Changlin, Zhang Jingyu, and a bunch of other unfamiliar faces, she became timid."Bro Shen, did you call me?" He waspletely at a loss. Gu nianshen strode toward song Feifei and grabbed her by the arm before lifting her up slightly.""Where did you take Jiajia?" "It hurts!" Song Feifei felt as if her arm was about to break from Gu nianshen''s grip. She yelped in pain. Ignoring the pain, she raised her head and asked Gu nianshen,""What do you mean by where did I put Jiajia?" Although Lin Yiqian did not seem to be pretending, Gu nianshen did not believe her easily."Are you going to say it yourself or do I have to force you to say it? pick one." As he spoke, he increased the strength of his hand and leaned his head closer to her. His cold aura and sinister ck eyes were like two abysses. "Bro Shen, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know where Jiajia is either." Song Feifei''s voice was shaking. p> She begged for mercy."We quarreled a little, but we didn''t interact again after that. No matter what, she''s my cousin, and you''re my cousin. I won''t really harm her. Bro Shen, you have to believe me." Her eyes were red with fear. Gu nianshen was now certain that song Feifei was not lying. However, Gu nianjia had only disappeared after she had left the house in a fit of anger. He let go of song Feifei''s arm and said coldly,""If anything happens to her, your entire family will be buried with her." When she let go, he even pushed her. Song Feifei stumbled backward and almost fell. Chapter 1317: Cowardly steamed bun is missing (6) Chapter 1317: Cowardly steamed bun is missing (6) Gu nianshen did not look at him anymore as he instructed the security guards,""Look at the surveince footage carefully again. Watch it over and over again. Send me a copy." There was no other exit in the bathroom. Since he was not inside, he must havee out. Meanwhile, song Changlin remained silent as he looked at his phone from time to time. Suddenly, a foreign friend of his walked to his side and gave him a deep look."Song." "What''s wrong?" Song Changlin replied to his friend in a normal tone. His friend walked up to him and nodded politely at the others before whispering to song Changlin,""Peter''s not feeling well. Do you want to go over and take a look?" He then looked at song Changlin with a frown. "Sure." Song Changlin''s eyes lit up. He then turned around to look at Gu nianshen and Zhang Jingyu.""Call me immediately if you have any news. I''lle over in a while." After saying his goodbyes, he immediately followed his friend to exit No. 3. His footsteps became more and more hurried. Gu nianshen looked at song Changlin''s back as he walked away. Zhang Jingyu turned around and caught sight of song Changlin. He frowned as he turned to look at song Changlin, who had already walked away. ¡­¡­ The ck RV was parked at the southeast gate of the stadium. On closer look, there were ck bodyguards in the dark all around. Pairs of eyes were like radar, watching for any movement around them. A man in a ck shirt and sunsses arrived at the door of the RV under the escort of two tall foreign bodyguards. The two bodyguards were stopped by the bodyguards who got out of the RV. The man took off his sunsses and revealed a pair of peach-shaped eyes. The corners of his eyes were slightly raised, making him look flirtatious and evil. His entire body exuded a terrifying aura of hostility and the aura of a King. He gave the two bodyguards a look. Although the two bodyguards were worried, they still obeyed the order and took a step back. Then, a middle-aged man in his forties got out of the RV. He had blond hair and light blue eyes. He was wearing a dark blue suit and a light blue shirt, looking very formal and decent. He got out of the car and bowed to the man in the ck shirt respectfully."Mr. C, please get in." The man''s lips curved into a cold arc and he got into the car. As soon as he got in the car, he saw a blonde foreign man sitting in front of the bar. He was about the same age as him and about the same height, but slightly fatter. He was holding a ss of red wine in his hand. When he saw Mr. C, he put down the ss and greeted him warmly,"C, we meet again." He opened his arms for a hug. She moved her C foot to the side and dodged it. Then, he sat down on the seat behind him, leaned backzily, and crossed his legs. He squinted his eyes and looked at the blond man who was smiling at him."Peter, your means are so despicable that even a nce at you would lower my value." Pete was ridiculed. Not only was he not angry, but he alsoughed prou dly."The means are only the process. The result is important." He shrugged his shoulders and returned to the bar. He poured a ss of wine and walked to C to pass it to him. C didn''t reach out to take it. She looked up at Peter in disgust."You think you can do anything to me just because you caught a girl?" "Look, aren''t you here to see me?" Peteughed very proudly and arrogantly."I couldn''t even see your face before." He ced the ss on the armrest beside C. Then, he took the ss of wine and looked at C as he drank,""Your bodyguards are so powerful. They''re so close to you." Chapter 1318: Mr. C, is that you?(1) Chapter 1318: Mr. C, is that you?(1) C sneered."I''m here to tell you that no matter what you do, you won''t be able to win against me. She''s just a girl. To me, she''s no different from a pet I''ve raised since I was young." The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and his smile was cold and ruthless. Pete also sneered and raised his eyebrows."Really?" "You can try." C snorted coldly. He pressed his hands on the armrest and suddenly stood up. He strode out of the car with his long legs. "Take a look," Peter raised his voice behind him."Is it really unmoved?" Immediately after that, the girl''s painful cries came from the phone. C heard the sound but didn''t stop. He was indifferent. "Use your method," he said loudly as he walked. His tone was really calm. Behind him, Pete was extremely annoyed and ordered through gritted teeth,""Continue." "Ah ..." "Little uncle." "Brother, sister-inw." The girl''s cries were heart-wrenching."Ah ... Wuwuwu ... Uncle." C didn''t stop, and Peter followed him to the door. When he got out of the car, Pete raised his voice and shouted at him, "I''ve asked someone to check on her. She''s still a Virgin. I can consider letting her be my lover." His tone was as lecherous as it could get. C endured his footsteps and finally stopped. But when he turned around, he still had a sarcastic smile on his face. Other than that, there was no change in his expression. "If I were you," he said to Peter,"I''d go back and recruit soldiers now to see how many people are willing to pledge their loyalty to you." Then, he turned around and left without looking back. "Motherf * cker!" Pete cursed and ordered the people around him angrily,""Bring her overter. I want to examine her body personally." ¡­¡­ Gu nianshen stood at the intersection as he looked at the man in the ck shirt walking toward him. His eyes were deep. When the man saw him, he stopped in his tracks, and an unnoticeable look of surprise shed across his face. After a while, his pace returned to normal. Gu nianshen also started walking toward her. The two of them stopped when they were about two steps away from each other. "Shen Shen." Song Changlin was the first to speak as he called out to Gu nianshen with a smile. "Do you know where Jiajia is now?" Gu nianshen asked in a confident tone. His cold eyes seemed to have formed ayer of frost. "I''ll make sure she returns safely,"song Changlin promised. His tone was calm, but it was domineering and full of confidence. As he spoke, he walked past Gu nianshen at a faster pace. "Mr. C." Gu nianshen raised his voice as he turned to look at song Changlin''s back. Song Changlin stopped in his tracks. Her hands that were by her legs trembled. "Is that you?" Gu nianshen raised his brows. There was a hint of mockery in his tone.&nbs p; "Call me uncle." Song Changlin''s shoulders rxed as he slowly turned around to look at Gu nianshen with a smile. Gu nianshen took two steps forward as he reached out to grab song Changlin''s cor.""Tell me, will shee back alive?" He was almost roaring. Then, her eyes turned red. He was trembling because of worry. "I will," song Changlin replied with certainty. His confidenceforted Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen pushed him away before pointing at him.""She can onlye back alive. Otherwise, I don''t care about the night forest kingdom." Chapter 1319: Mr. C, is that you? Part 2 Chapter 1319: Mr. C, is that you? Part 2 "This woman has this tattoo on her body. Can you tell what it is?" Gu nianshen then took out his phone from his pocket and showed song Changlin a picture. In the photo, there was a woman wearing a ck shirt. The two buttons on her cor were unbuttoned, and the blue Tattoo on the woman''s corbone could be vaguely seen when the photo was zoomed in. There was a Tiger''s head in each diamond. "She''s a female killer from the West." Song Changlin squinted his eyes when he saw her. From his voice, she could tell that his throat was tight. Gu nianshen''s face turned pale when he heard the word ''assassin''. Song Changlin immediately ordered the bodyguards who were hiding in the dark.""Give me the car," This was the first time Gu nianshen had seen him lose control of his emotions. The situation must be very, very serious. As soon as song Changlin gave the order, eight Men in ck appeared from the dark. Each of them was tall and burly, and they appeared at the same speed. They were so fast that no one could catch where they hade from. "I''ll go with you." Gu nianshen grabbed song Changlin''s arm nervously. By then, song Changlin had already regained hisposure.""Go to the concert and wait for my news." As he spoke, he pushed Gu nianshen''s hand away. "Song Changlin!" Gu nianshen yelled. "I''ll definitely bring her back," song Changlin said confidently. Right then, Gu nianshen''s phone rang. Gu nianshen had already sent his men to look for Gu ni anjia. When he heard the phone ring, his hand trembled in excitement as he looked down at the caller ID. Zhang Jingyu. He had been busy looking for Gu nianjia and had not noticed anything else. It was only then that he realized that Zhang Jingyu had suddenly disappeared. "We''re in the old Daming ss factory about three kilometers away. There are at least 50 people guarding the area. There are also several drones and a radar installed on top of the building. When you guys arrive, block the cell phone signal." "Got it," Gu nianshen replied."I finally found out where he was." As soon as he hung up the phone, he passed on Zhang Jingyu''s words to song Changlin. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia could not remember how many times she had woken up. Every time she woke up, she would fall unconscious again before she could even take a good look at her surroundings. She only woke up after being sshed with cold water. Her wet hair covered her eyes, and her hands and feet were tied to the chair. She opened one eye, and everything in front of her was still blurry. He only knew that it should be a veryrge space. The lighting was very, very dim, and there was an unpleasant smell in the surroundings. The physical pain tormented her so much that she wished she could continue to faint. She didn''t have to endure it. She suspected that all her limbs were broken. "Uncle, you beast ..." Her mind was filled with the images of the men, and she subconsciously called out their names. "What a lovely girl." Suddenly, a rough man''s voice came from the top, and it was in English. This voice terrified Gu nianjia as her petite body trembled even more violently. This was the voice that had been ringing in her ears ever since she had been captured. The person who had beaten and abused her was also the owner of this voice. "Don''te near me. Let me go." Gu nianjia shook her head in fear. Her voice was hoarse, and she could not cry anymore. He didn''t even have the strength to beg for mercy. The man''s voice suddenly came closer."It''s just too small. Will the bones break?" Chapter 1320: Baby, everythings fine now (1) Chapter 1320: Baby, everything''s fine now (1) Gu nianjia could not see clearly. All she could feel was the man''s head moving closer to her. The man''s warm breath made her feel disgusted. She tried to move away from him, but her limbs were restrained. She could only scream at the top of her lungs,"let go of me. I beg you to let me go. I can ask my brother to give you however much money you want." Her English wasn''t that fluent, but she could basicallymunicate. The man heard her words andughed."If you don''t want money, what is money?" I don''t want money! When Gu nianjia heard the man say that he did not want money, she began to panic. ''Why did they kidnap me without asking for money?'' Why did they kidnap her? Ever since she had been captured, this was the first time she had spoken so much. She had never had the chance to speak before, and every time she woke up, she would be ruthlessly tortured. She didn''t know how many parts of her skin were still intact, but she felt pain everywhere, heart-piercing pain. She was in so much pain that she wished she was dead. She really hoped that they would give her a quick death and kill her directly. However, his survival instincts told him that he couldn''t bear to do so. The man''s rough voice continued,"we won''t do anything to you. You''re the one that Peter wants to sleep with." Gu nianjia raised her head to look at the man. As her hair was a little dry, it was now visible through her eyes. She could finally see the man''s face. He had golden hair, blue eyes, a high nose, and a mouth full of husai. He looked like a fiend, just as she had imagined. What did he just say? The person that Peter wanted to sl eep with ... Who was Peter? She didn''t have any impression of this person in her mind. How did she provoke them? "Why me?" Once again, Gu nianjia tried to find out more. "Because you''re someone Mr. C cares about," the man said with a lecherous smile. Mr. C! The heir to the night forest kingdom, the fianc¨¦ of the goddess! But she didn''t know any Mr. C. How could she be someone he cared about? "You''ve got it all wrong. I''m not someone that Mr. C cares about. I don''t even know him." Gu nianjia shook her head. He must have made a mistake. The man snorted."How could you not know her? you two are very close." As he spoke, he reached out to grab Gu nianjia''s chin and forcefully lifted it up. Gu nianjia felt as if the bones in her chin were about to break. However, she was in so much pain that she could not even make a sound. Instead, she began to cry as tears began to flow from the corners of her eyes. It was so painful. It really hurts. Uncle, where are you? She couldn''t speak and could only shout in her heart. "Peter loves virgins like you the most." The man had one leg on the chair that Gu nianjia was sitting on as he pressed his waist down further. As a result, the pungent smell in his mouth was directly directed at Gu nianjia''s nose and mouth. However, Gu nianjia had no choice but to endure it. She had always been timid and afraid of death. She never thought that there would be such a moment where she wanted to die a happy death. "I wish you a good time." The man pushed Gu nianjia away forcefully before putti ng his foot down. He then turned around and ordered,""Take him out and send him to the ne." "Yes!" Gu nianjia could tell that there were at least three people who had replied to her in unison. She shook her head in fear and tried to move the chair with all her might. "Don ''t, don'' t," Theypletely ignored her pleas for mercy. The four of them came over and lifted her up along with the chair. "I don''t want what." "What''s the matter?" a feminine male voice replied before he opened his mouth and bit Gu nianjia''s ear. Chapter 1321: Baby, everythings fine now (2) Chapter 1321: Baby, everything''s fine now (2) "No... Ah ..." Gu nianjia shrieked in pain as soon as she heard the sound. Finally, he shouted until his throat was sore. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" Gu nianjia fainted from the pain as her heart began to tremble. Suddenly, a loud noise came from an unknown direction and woke her up. She shuddered. Her body only twitched for a moment, and her eyes slowly opened. She could feel blood dripping from her ears. She didn''t know what had made that loud noise, but she no longer had the energy to live. Right now, she really, really just wanted to die. Gu nianjia closed her eyes in despair. At this time, a man''s voice nervously said,""Weili, we seem to be surrounded." "What do you mean by ''seemed''?" Wei Li was the man who had been torturing Gu nianjia. "The radar picked up a lot of cars nearby, and people from the East." Hearing this, Wei Li decided on his next step."Strip this girl and upload the video to the inte." As soon as he gave the order, the four men who were carrying Gu nianjia immediately put her down and released her. The two of them grabbed onto the cors of her clothes and tore them apart. Gu nianjia''s clothes were torn apart, leaving only her underwear. Her hands trembled on the arms of the chair, but she didn''t have the strength to lift them up to protect herself. She could only tighten her armpits, trying her best not to let them take off her underwear. Te ars kept falling from the corners of her eyes. The radar and drone signals outside have also been blocked." New news kepting in from outside. Might fretfully dismissed Lei Teng."What happened?" "The signal around here has been cut off, and I can''t make any calls." "Then, let''s kill her." Might paced back and forth in a fit of anger as he finally shifted his gaze to Gu nianjia. As he said that, his eyes shed sharply. He then pulled out a silver pistol from his pocket and aimed it at Gu nianjia. Bang! Suddenly, a loud noise came from the direction of the door. Wei Li and the others looked over subconsciously. Gu nianjia tried her best to open her eyes as she looked in that direction. Bang! There was another loud noise, and a different beam of light appeared in front of him. The door had opened. Gu nianjia''s heart lit up when she saw the familiar figure of a tall man. She smiled before closing her eyes again. "Jiajia." A familiar man''s voice called out nervously. "Uncle, is that you?" Gu nianjia mumbled. Will and the others formed a formation, facing the man who suddenly barged in. "Who are you?" she asked, pointing the gun at him. "I''m here to save her," the man replied domineeringly. A pair of long and narrow eyes swept o ver the girl lying on the chair. Seeing that she was covered in wounds, his eyes flickered slightly and his eyes turned red. She clenched her fists tightly and tried to control her emotions. Wei Li smirked."You?" "Me," Zhang Jingyu replied in a domineering manner. Wei Li raised his eyebrows again."Alone?" "Let her go," Zhang Jingyu ordered coldly. "Are you joking with me?" Might chuckled as he suddenly walked over to Gu nianjia''s side with heavy steps. He then reached out and pulled Gu nianjia''s hair with all his might. Chapter 1322: Baby, everythings fine now (3) Chapter 1322: Baby, everything''s fine now (3) He pulled Gu nianjia''s head up. "Jiajia." Zhang Jingyu ignored the fact that there was a gun pointed at him as he ran toward Gu nianjia. However, none of them stopped him. He immediately knelt down in front of Gu nianjia as he was at the height where he could hug her. The man''s warm embrace was so familiar that Gu nianjia could no longer tell if this was a dream or reality. "Uncle, is that you?" she asked in a muffled voice. At this point, it was no longer important who he was. Zhang Jingyu gently patted Gu nianjia''s head."Jiajia." Looking at the blood and tears at the corner of her eyes, he wanted to kill everyone here. ''Dong'' Zhang Jingyu did not notice that someone had walked up to him with a steel pipe and hit him hard on the back."Ugh ..." He groaned in pain. Gu nianjia could clearly feel the man''s body stumbling forward. She had also heard a loud thud. She knew that the man had been hit. And it was very serious. In her worry, her potential exploded. She raised her hands and touched the man''s back. She called out nervously,"little uncle, little uncle." "Jiajia." Zhang Jingyu grinned as he looked at Gu nianjia. He then moved his hand from Gu nianjia''s head to her forehead and brushed her hair aside. Her beautiful eyes were revealed. Although Gu nianjia felt that the light was getting brighter, her vision was still blurry. Lin Yiqian had been calling him ''uncle'' for a long time, but the man did not respond at all."It must be you, it must be you. That beast only knows how to study. He can''t even move his fists." Lin Yiqian began to suspect that the man was song Changlin. For some reason, she could not help but think of Zhang Jingyu at a time like this. How could that beaste to save her? He only knew how to bully her. He might have already given the concert tickets to his old me. "Yeah." Zhang Jingyu''s lips curled up again after hearing Gu nianjia''s words. He lowered his head and gently kissed the girl''s forehead. A man walked over with a machete. Zhang Jingyu noticed that and turned around. His eyes were wide open, and he forgot to react. Bang! A gunshot was heard, and the entire world fell into silence. "Uncle, uncle, are you alright?" Gu nianjia tightened her arms around Gu nianjia in fear. Her hands trembled as she moved up and finally touched the man''s face. Her voice trembled as she asked,"uncle, are you alright? Can you quickly reply to me?" The man replied to her in a rxed tone,"I''m fine." After the gunshot, many footsteps came from all directions. It was a mighty sound. Will looked at the hundreds of men in ck and ordered his men,""Quickly inform Mr. Peter." "The signal isn''t on your face yet." "Motherf * cker!" Prepared for the worst, might raised his gun and pointed it at Zhang Jingyu."Then, let''s kill these two people and bury them with us." His hand was on the gun handle, ready to press the button. At the criti cal moment. All of a sudden, Gu nianjia lunged forward with all her might. Using thest of her strength, she managed to push the man who was holding her onto the ground. The two of them fell to the ground as Gu nianjia pressed herself against the man. "Bang!" There was a gunshot, and his mind went silent for a second. "Uncle?" Gu nianjia opened her eyes and was stunned. "It''s alright, it''s alright. " The many on the ground and endured the intense pain in his back. He held the girl''s face in his hands andforted her gently."Baby, it''s okay now." Chapter 1323: The baby is fine now (4) Chapter 1323: The baby is fine now (4) Then, he wrapped his arms around her neck and hugged her. ¡­¡­ "Baby, it''s fine now ..." Gu nianjia''s eyes flew open as she was greeted by a sea of white. She didn''t know where she was, whether she was alive or dead. After a long while, the outline of an object gradually appeared in his vision. It was a long white light. There were infusion stands, infusion bottles, and tubes. Her gaze slowly moved down the infusion tube and moved to her hand. She didn''t die! That''s great, she''s not dead. Gu nianjia began to smile. However, her face began to hurt as she smiled. She quickly stopped smiling as her vision cleared up. She was now certain that she was in a hospital. The Superrge VIP Ward was so quiet that she was scared. "Baby, it''s fine now." Thest sentence in her memory echoed in her mind again. She looked at the door in shock."Teacher!" He blurted out this form of address. "Jiajia." As Lin Yiqian''s voice came from nowhere, Gu nianjia turned to look in the direction of the voice and saw Lin Yiqian walking out of the bathroom with a ss of water in her hand. "Sister-inw, where''s uncle?" Gu nianjia asked worriedly. Uncle? Lin Yiqian frowned as she thought about how Gu nianjia had addressed her as ''teacher'' earlier. Why was she asking about her uncle now? "He has something to do." Lin Yiqian walked toward Gu nian jia''s bed as she spoke. As Lin Yiqian walked over to the bed, she bent over and sat on the edge of the bed.""Are you thirsty?" "I''m not thirsty." Gu nianjia shook her head. "Where''s uncle?" Gu nianjia asked weakly as she raised her hand to grab Lin Yiqian''s arm. How is he?" The most profound memory she had was when she was in despair, the violent sound of the door breaking gave her a ray of light. It was the same feeling as the tall teenager in her memory, who appeared in front of her time and time again when she was sad and gave her a pleasant surprise. So ... That person must be her uncle. Ever since she was young, only her uncle would give her warmth and hope. "He''s fine," "But shouldn''t you be more concerned about Zhang Jingyu who saved you?" Lin Yiqian frowned. Even if he didn''t like professor Zhang, he couldn''t be so heartless as to not even ask about professor Zhang. "Did Zhang Jingyu save me?" Gu nianjia raised her chin in surprise. Was it really him? She wasn''t hallucinating? That ''baby'' in her sleep, including that moment just now, she had never thought that it was actually ... It really was him. Gu nianjia was stunned. "Both Changlin and your brother were involved, right? however, the person who saved you was professor Zhang. He''s now seriously injured and is in the intensive care unit." Lin Yiqian''s voice could be heard. As Lin Yiqian spoke, she scooped some water for Gu nianjia to drink. As she ced the ss of water on her dry lips, the water moistened them before she could even open her mouth. ''Dong'' Gu nianjia suddenly recalled how Zhang Jingyu had felt something hit his back when he was carrying her. Shocked, she reached out to grab Lin Yiqian''s wrist."Will he die?" she asked worriedly. Gu nianjia''s fingers were gripping Lin Yiqian''s wrist so tightly that her nails were almost digging into her flesh. It was obvious how nervous she was. Although Lin Yiqian wanted to help Zhang Jingyu by helping Gu nianjia to make some progress with Zhang Jingyu, she could not bear to make Gu nianjia worry as she was still weak. Chapter 1324: Shouldnt you devote yourself to me?(1) Chapter 1324: Shouldn''t you devote yourself to me?(1) He shook his head and replied to her in aforting tone,"no, it''s not a big deal." "Which Ward is he in? I''ll go and see him now." Gu nianjia was still worried. As she spoke, she wanted to lift the nket, but she didn''t even have the strength to lift her hand. She tried a few times before she managed to lift the nket a little. "You shouldn''t go. Wait until you''re better. He''ll be out of the intensive care unit soon. There shouldn''t be any major problems." Lin Yiqian held her down. Still worried, Gu nianjia insisted on visiting Zhang Jingyu."No, help me up. I''ll go and take a look." "You''re just as injured as he is. If we do this now, you''ll be the next one to get into a critical condition." Lin Yiqian''s voice sounded a little stern. Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked at Gu nianjia."You can visit professor Zhang after he leaves the intensive care unit and takes a break." After being reprimanded by Lin Yiqian, Gu nianjia did not continue to be stubborn as she was afraid of disturbing Zhang Jingyu''s rest. "Are my uncle and brother hurt?" Lin Yiqian asked worriedly as shey back down. When did the two of them go? She had no impression of it at all. "No." Lin Yiqian shook her head. "Do you know who captured me?" Gu nianjia asked. Did the police arrest them?" In her memory, those people didn''t seem to want money. But what did they want? Was it because of some trade secret of her brother''spany? "He''s definitely not a good person,"L in Yiqian said. Gu nianjia was speechless. Of course, she knew that he was not a good person. How could a good person kidnap someone? Lin Yiqian then fed Gu nianjia some water before asking,""How did you get caught?" "I was crying in the bathroom when a woman came over to pass me a tissue out of concern. I don''t remember what happened after that. When I woke up, I was in a dark ce. My entire body was in pain. They even took off my clothes ..." Gu nianjia replied after some thought. As she recalled what had happened, her eyes were filled with fear and she shivered in the nket. She was about to lose control of her emotions. "Alright, that''s enough. Everything''s fine now." Lin Yiqian quickly stopped her. Afterforting her, she fed him water again. "Sister-inw." Gu nianjia wrapped her arms around Lin Yiqian ''s. As she ced Lin Yiqian''s hand under her face, tears began to roll down from the corner of her eyes. Her body was curled up under the nket as she kept trembling. Her mind was filled with those invisible scenes of fear. It reminded her of the pain in her lower body. "Don''t cry. You''re fine now. Your brother and professor Zhang will protect you." Lin Yiqian''s eyes reddened as she gently leaned down to hug Gu nianjia. As Gu nianjia felt the warmth of Lin Yiqian''s arms, she gradually calmed down. Lin Yiqian did not dare to let go of her as she continued to hug her in this position until she closed her eyes and her breathing became even.&n bsp; As Lin Yiqian carefully let go of Gu nianjia and pulled the nket over her, she realized that Gu nianjia''s body was still curled up under the nket. Her heart ached so much that her eyes reddened again. She reached out and gently touched her head. This kind of thing, even if it happened to her, it shouldn''t happen to a simple coward. She was such a coward, she must have been frightened. ¡­¡­ By the time Gu nianjia woke up, it was alreadyte. Zhang Jingyu had juste out of the intensive care unit. Despite Lin Yiqian''s persuasion, Gu nianjia insisted on visiting him. Chapter 1325: Shouldnt you devote yourself to me? 2 Chapter 1325: Shouldn''t you devote yourself to me? 2 Zhang Jingyu''s room was also VIP, and it was on the same floor as hers, separated by two rooms. As Gu nianjia tried to get off the bed, she could not even stand on her own two legs. Lin Yiqian then pushed her wheelchair over and pushed her to the door of Zhang Jingyu''s ward. There was no response after she knocked on the door twice. Lin Yiqian then proceeded to open the door lock. Even though it was a VIP Ward, she could not avoid the strong smell of disinfectant. As they entered the bathroom, Gu nianjia saw the bed. When she saw Zhang Jingyu''s pale face, her heart skipped a beat. She didn''t know what she was feeling, but she just wanted to get to the bed and see his injuries. "Teacher ..." Lin Yiqian pushed Gu nianjia to the side of Zhang Jingyu''s bed. Gu nianjia raised her hands in an attempt to grab Zhang Jingyu''s hands. However, she eventually let go. He stared at her face. "I have something to do over at your ce. Call me if you need anything." Lin Yiqian felt that it was not appropriate for her to be there. Thus, she found an excuse to leave. Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu were the only two people left in the room. As Zhang Jingyu was still unconscious, Gu nianjia did not know what to say. She simply looked at Zhang Jingyu. "Jiajia." Suddenly, a familiar voice called out to her from behind. It was Zhang Jingyu''s mother, Ms. Sun. "Aunty." Gu nianjia turned around and saw Ms. Sun."Auntie." Her eyes were red. Ms. Sun was carrying som e takeaway food in her hands. When she saw the scars on Gu nianjia''s face, she hurried over to Gu nianjia."You''re injured. How can you get out of bed? go back and rest." She said as she put down the things in her hands. "Aunty, I''m sorry," Gu nianjia apologized as she reached out to grab Mr. Sun''s hand." Her teacher had been injured because he had saved her, and that was why he was lying here. She must hate her to death. As a mother, it would be impossible for her to not me her son for being so badly injured. However, when she saw Gu nianjia''s injuries and her guilty apology, she immediately felt sorry for her son. "Why are you apologizing to this child? everything''s fine now," the elderly woman gently ced her hands on Gu nianjia''s head. He was already injured, and that was a fact. The most important thing now was to maximize the effect of the injury he had sustained during this adventure. After she finished speaking, she put down her hand and turned around to wet a cotton swab to moisten Zhang Jingyu''s lips. "Just let me stay here with you, teacher," Gu nianjia said. She stretched out her hand and wanted Mr. Sun to pass the cotton swab to her so that she could take care of Zhang Jingyu. Ms. Sun frowned."Your body can be blown away by a gust of wind. Jingyu will be worried about you again when he wakes up." She continued. "I''m sorry." Gu nianjia lowered her eyes and apologized. Teacher Sun said,"you don''t have to apologize anymore. Go back and rest quickly. I''ll give you a call when he wakes up." Th ere was no me in her tone. He was truly concerned about Gu nianjia''s health. "I''ll wait here until he wakes up." Gu nianjia refused to go back. As she spoke, she moved her wheelchair closer to Zhang Jingyu''s bed. She continued to look at Zhang Jingyu anxiously. "Why is this child so stubborn?" Teacher Sun couldn''t do anything about it. She pointed at the chair by the window and said,""Then you lie down, lie there." Lin Yiqian put down the chair in front of her and stood up to push Gu nianjia to the side of the couch. Chapter 1326: Shouldnt you devote yourself to me?(3) Chapter 1326: Shouldn''t you devote yourself to me?(3) Then, he helped her to a chair. Her entire body was in pain. Even the slightest movement would cause her to feel a piercing pain. In just a short while, Gu nianjia was already sweating profusely. Teacher sun''s heart ached for her, and she got a hot towel to help her wipe her face. She was exhausted, but with the help of the hot towel, she felt much more rxed. As Ms. Sun went to work on other things, Gu nianjia picked up her phone. ¡­¡­ The man opened his eyes and looked at the girl lying on the White, furry chair. A beam of light hit her face. The scars on her face did not affect her purity and innocence at all. And those injuries shouldn''t have appeared on her face. He really wanted to reach out and help her smooth out her wounds. "Baby." "Gu nianjia?" Zhang Jingyu mumbled softly, which woke Gu nianjia up. Gu nianjia had not fallen asleep either. Recently, the term ''Baobao'' had been in her mind or in her dreams. She opened her eyes and met Zhang Jingyu''s gaze."Teacher, you''re awake." She was stunned for a moment. He was a little excited. Zhang Jingyu furrowed his brows and asked in a hoarse voice,""Why did you fall asleep like that?" "I was a little tired from reading, so I fell asleep." Gu nianjia then recalled that she had been reading a book on her phone earlier. Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows and asked with interest,""What book are you reading?" "The revision materials you bought for me. I can even find the electronic version online," Gu nianjia replied with a weak smile. As if she was afraid that Zhang J ingyu would not believe her, she raised her phone and showed the screen to him. "Are you that serious?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a smile. "I will definitely study hard." Gu nianjia nodded. She promised seriously. She did not know how to repay Zhang Jingyu for saving her life. She did not know how to express the strange feeling in her heart. However, she felt that if she studied hard and did well in her studies, he would definitely be happy. He would definitely praise her for being a great baby. She moved her wheelchair to the side of Zhang Jingyu''s bed. Zhang Jingyu furrowed his brows and looked at her sternly.""The premise is to recuperate well." "Thank you, sir." Gu nianjia nodded obediently. Zhang Jingyu raised his hand with much difficulty and ced it on Gu nianjia''s head. He rubbed her head gently and did not say anything. When will you stop saying thank you? "Jingyu, you''re awake." At this time, Ms. Sun emerged from the bathroom. The door to the bathroom had not been closed the entire time. Therefore, she had already heard Zhang Jingyu and Gu nianjia''s voices. He had deliberately waited until now toe out. The two of them continued to chat. But ... What they were talking about was not what she wanted to hear. Shouldn''t they hug each other and then say something touching like "I''ll give you my body "? She was really worried to death! Ms. Sun pretended to be surprised as she walked over to the bed and bent down to hug Zhang Jingyu."My son, you''re finally awake." Zhang Jingyu was speechless.& nbsp; Such exaggerated acting skills. Although it was a little exaggerated, Teacher sun''s eyes were red. Gu nianjia did not know what tone to use tofort Lin Yiqian. She pursed her lips as she felt guilty and awkward. Ms. Sun was still hugging Zhang Jingyu, and she had no intention of letting him go. "If you don''t let go of me now, I''m going to faint again," Zhang Jingyu said helplessly. When Ms. Sun heard this, she quickly let go of him. Then, she chided him with her chubby eyes,"you Rascal. In the future, when Jiajia and I fall into the water, you must save Jiajia first." Chapter 1327: Shouldnt you devote yourself to me? Chapter 1327: Shouldn''t you devote yourself to me? "Aunty, I know how to swim," Gu nianjia replied without any hesitation. After answering the call, she realized that something was wrong ... The question of falling into the river was usually a girlfriend asking her boyfriend who was more important between her mother and her, or a mother asking her son who was more important between her and her girlfriend. Both Zhang Jingyu and Mr. Sun were stunned for a moment before they burst intoughter. When Zhang Jingyu saw the awkward look on Gu nianjia''s face, he wanted to Pat her on the head. However, he was too weak to do so. He simplyy on top of her head and looked up at the ceiling with a helpless smile. As expected, the baby was still the same baby. Ms. Sun sniffled as she smiled at Gu nianjia."It''s just an example. He said that you are more important to him than I am." Gu nianjia felt even more awkward. She really didn''t mean it that way. The atmosphere suddenly turned quiet. Ms. Sun looked at Zhang Jingyu who was lying on the bed, deep in thought. She red at him before turning to look at Gu nianjia. She couldn''t bear to see her so Haggard, so she thought about it and sent her away."Jiajia, Jingyu is awake. You should go back to your room and rest." Lin Yiqian did not give Gu nianjia a chance to reject as she pushed her forward. "I''ll send Jiajia back to her Ward. I''ll be back soon," she said to Zhang Jingyu. Gu nianjia turned around to greet Zhang Jingyu."Teacher, I''ll be leaving now. I''ll visit you again tomorrow." She pursed her lips tightly. His eyes were no longer so pure and carefree. Zhang Jingyu''s heart skipped a beat when he saw this. ¡­¡­ Mrs. Sun sent Gu nianjia to her Ward. Lin Yiqian had not been sleeping well while taking care of Gu nianjia for the past two days. While Gu nianjia was at Zhang Jingyu''s ce, Lin Yiqian fell asleep on the couch. She woke up when she heard the door open. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Mr. Sun had returned with Gu nianjia in his wheelchair."Auntie." Lin Yiqian smiled and nodded at Mr. Sun. Ms. Sun returned her smile before lowering her head to look at Gu nianjia.""You need to rest early so you can recover." Feeling guilty and touched, Gu nianjia pursed her lips as she nodded at Ms. Sun. "Hmm," he replied in a muffled voice. Then, he lowered his head. Lin Yiqian stood up to send Mrs. Sun off before walking over to Gu nianjia and pushing her toward the bed."Why are you only back now? are you hungry?" "I''m not hungry. " Gu nianjia shook her head as she ced one hand on the back of Lin Yiqian''s hand. Her fingertips were cold, but her palm was warm. Lin Yiqian hurriedly pulled her onto the bed."Get on the bed quickly. Don''t catch a cold before you''ve recovered from your injuries." Gu nianjia felt much better than when she had just woken up. She could move on her own, but the pain was still excruciating. She felt as if her entire body was falling apart. With Lin Yiqian''s help, shey down on the bed. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to get Gu nianjia some water, Gu nianjia suddenly grabbed her by t he shirt."Sister-inw." Her nervous tone was tinged with fear. "Yes." Lin Yiqian turned around with a smile. She had been tortured for more than two hours in that kind of situation. If it were her, she wouldn''t have been so strong-hearted. "Beast seems to have lost a lot of weight," Gu nianjia said guiltily. Lin Yiqian sighed."I''ve escaped from the gates of hell. Of course." Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianjia must be feeling guilty."However, you shouldn''t me yourself too much. Men recover very quickly. Especially when professor Zhang is still young." Chapter 1328: As long as you have the money, you can do anything you want (1) Chapter 1328: As long as you have the money, you can do anything you want (1) As Lin Yiqian spoke, she pulled Gu nianjia''s nket up. "Sister-inw." Gu nianjia refused to let go of Lin Yiqian''s hand as her eyes and nose turned red. "Yeah." Lin Yiqian sat down and replied softly. He was so careful that even his breathing was filled with care. "Did I ..." Gu nianjia stammered. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yiqian frowned. "Am I not clean?" Gu nianjia bit her lower lip as she looked at Lin Yiqian with teary eyes. The terrifying memory, the pain in her lower body, she panicked and didn''t know what to do. She had wanted to ask this for a long time, but she didn''t dare to. She was afraid, too afraid. Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened. She did not expect Gu nianjia to be worried about that."No." She bent down to hug Gu nianjia as she shook her head. Lin Yiqian''s hands moved past Gu nianjia''s neck as she hugged her tightly. His heart ached terribly. "They...They took off my clothes." Gu nianjia''s voice was trembling. This was her deepest memory, a scene that kept appearing in her dreams. She resisted with all her might and shouted. But those people just wouldn''t let her go. The more she spoke, the more her body trembled."Don''t let your imagination run wild. You''re still you. Apart from some minor injuries, nothing has changed," Lin Yiqianforted her in a loud voice. Lin Yiqian s lowly let go of Gu nianjia and looked down at her. Meanwhile, Gu nianjia''s face and eyes were filled with tears.""You don''t have tofort me." "Jiajia." "They did check your body. They didn''t do anything to you," Lin Yiqian said as she ced a hand on Gu nianjia''s forehead tofort her. Lin Yiqian looked into Gu nianjia''s eyes as she spoke in a very serious and sincere manner. He didn''t seem to be lying. "Really?" Gu nianjia tugged at Lin Yiqian''s clothes excitedly as she looked at her with tears in her eyes. "It''s true." Lin Yiqian nodded with certainty. Then, he gave her a consoling smile and gently stroked her head. This was the best way to calm one''s emotions. Gu nianjia''s worries gradually disappeared as she calmed down. As Gu nianjia let go of Lin Yiqian''s clothes, she lifted both her arms and hugged Lin Yiqian tightly.""Sister-inw, I miss uncle." At that moment, she wished that her uncle could be by her side. She missed his ck shirt and his tall figure, and she felt a little safe. At this point, Lin Yiqian could not be bothered to talk to Gu nianjia about ethics. All she wanted to do was to calm him down. "He''s not in the capital and won''t be here anytime soon. I''ll tell him, okay?" He spoke in a tone that was used to coax a child. "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded. As she slowly let go of Lin Yiqian, her hands began to slide down Lin Yiqian''s bac k. Lin Yiqian straightened her back as she sat on the edge of the bed.""It''s your 20th birthday this weekend. Do you have any birthday wishes?" At the mention of her birthday, Gu nianjia recalled song Feifei''s words. "That house was originally a gift for your twentieth birthday, but because I said I liked it, Auntie gave it to me ..." A sh of hatred appeared in her eyes, and her face turned cold. She shook her head."No, I don''t want to celebrate my birthday. I don''t want anything." As she spoke, she pulled the nket up and covered herself tightly. Chapter 1329: As long as the money is in place, anything is fine 2 Chapter 1329: As long as the money is in ce, anything is fine 2 He turned away from Lin Yiqian. Noticing the change in her attitude, Lin Yiqian guessed that something must have happened. Furthermore, it must have something to do with her birthday. She didn''t continue on this topic."Then, when you have something you want, you can tell me. As long as your brother and I can do it, we''ll definitely give it to you." Gu nianjia''s lips curled up slightly. Then, she turned her head to the other side and looked out of the window. The window was closed and the curtains were drawn tightly. She felt an inexplicable sense of oppression in her heart. She wanted to pull open the curtains."Sister-inw, pull open the curtains and turn on all the lights." Her tone was a little anxious, as if she was throwing a tantrum. Lin Yiqian quickly nced at Gu nianjia''s face. She could tell that Gu nianjia was as anxious as she sounded."Alright, I''ll pull the curtains open right away." As the curtains were pulled open, Gu nianjia''s emotions gradually calmed down as she saw the street lights and moonlight outside. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia kept having nightmares throughout the night. It had been like this for the past two days. He finally had a good night''s sleep in the morning. Lin Yiqian put her phone on silent mode. When she saw that it was a call from Gu nianshen, she picked it up. "I''ll be there in a minute." Gu nianshen''s voice was immediately heard. "You''re here?" Lin Yiqian was surprised. "Yes." "Why didn''t you tell me you wereing?" "I was still thinking about when you woulde over. You could bring Xiaoyu along to apany Jiajia for a few days." Lin Yiq ian chided. He came without a word. How annoying. What''s wrong?" "This incident might have traumatized her," Lin Yiqian said."She''s emotionally unstable. She gets anxious easily." "I''ll get someone to send him over,"Gu nianshen immediately replied. His voice ... Lin Yiqian raised her head immediately to find the man''s tall figure standing right in front of her. Frowning, she red at him before hanging up the phone. He stepped forward. As Lin Yiqian approached Gu nianshen, she noticed that his eyes were bloodshot and there were dark circles under his eyes. It was obvious that he had not rested well. "Did you stealst night?" she asked. "I''ve stolen from your house. " Gu nianshen replied before walking toward Gu nianjia''s ward. "Jiajia is asleep. Don''t wake her up," Lin Yiqian reminded him softly. She finally fell asleep. Upon hearing this, Gu nianshen turned around. After returning to Lin Yiqian''s side, Gu nianshen wrapped his arms around her neck and nted a kiss on her head. His soft lips had a familiar coolness to them. Like a gentler, they softened Lin Yiqian''s heart. Lin Yiqian could not help but raise her hands to hug Gu nianshen''s waist. "Thank you for your hard work, wifey." Gu nianshen kissed her on the head again. "I''m not taking care of that stupid steamed bun because of you." Lin Yiqian raised her head and frowned. "Coward?" Gu nianshen burst outughing. He raised his eyebrows, very interested in this form of address. "She has always been a coward." Lin Yiqian pouted. He had been a coward since he was young. "Does she know the nickname you''ve given her?" Gu nianshen asked. "Do you dare to tell her?" Lin Yiqian retorted. "I wouldn''t dare to." Gu nianshen shook his head without hesitation. The two of them chatted until they leaned against the wall. This was the VIP Ward, and it was very quiet outside. "Let''s hold a birthday party for her," Lin Yiqian suddenly changed the topic. Chapter 1330: As long as the money is in place, you can do whatever you want (3) Chapter 1330: As long as the money is in ce, you can do whatever you want (3) "Alright." Gu nianshen nodded. He leaned his head against the wall, looking very tired. Lin Yiqian looked at him with a pained expression. To make himugh and relieve his fatigue, she said,"You can spend money to invite Catwoman as a guest to surprise her. She should be very happy." As Lin Yiqian spoke, she turned around and faced Gu nianshen. As Lin Yiqian had wished, Gu nianshen chuckled as he turned around to face her."Then, can I sleep with Catwoman while I''m at it?" Gu nianshen asked with interest as he crossed his arms over his chest. "As long as the money is right, any service is fine," Lin Yiqian replied in a bold tone. "Are you sure?" Gu nianshen suddenly bent down and moved closer to Lin Yiqian''s face. A scorching aura came blowing in his face. Lin Yiqian''s face immediately turned red as she looked away."Stop it. I''m going to check if she''s awake." Lin Yiqian nudged Gu nianshen as she pushed the door open. When she saw that Gu nianjia was still sound asleep, she quietly stepped out of the room. When she turned around, she saw Gu nianshen leaning against the wall with his eyes closed. He was really, really tired. He had been very tired these past few days. He was not in thepany and did not know what he was busy with. Changlin was the same. The strangest person was actually Chang Lin. After what happened to the terrified steamed bun, he should have been by his side, but he had not appeared at all. He had not received a call yet. "What are you and Changlin hiding from me?" Lin Yiqian could not help but ask Gu nianshen. She felt that they had been acting weird ever since Gu nianjia''s ident. No... It was strange that something had happened to Gu nianjia. Those people would torture Gu nianjia without asking for money. Apart from offending some of his ssmates verbally, there was no reason for him to be treated this way. However, if it was directed at Gu nianshen, it was most likely for the sake of money or some other business conditions. However, it was not the same. "I''m not hiding anything from you," Gu nianshen replied with his eyes closed. His voice was also filled with fatigue, and he didn''t want to speak. Lin Yiqian did not believe that they were hiding something from her."We''ll talk about it one day." "My wife." Gu nianshen suddenly turned to look at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian felt a little flustered by his deep gaze.""What''s wrong?" Gu nianshen did not say anything as he reached out to hug Lin Yiqian.""You''re mine. " His tone was domineering. After he finished speaking, he increased the strength of his hand. He wished he could merge her into his body. His words and actions made Lin Yiqian feel as if hecked a sense of security. However, what was the reason for that? "What''s wrong?" Lin Yiqian tried to push Gu nianshen away. "You''re mine. Do you hear me?" Gu nianshen repeated. He refused to let go. "Oh," Lin Yiqian replied. Lin Yiqian''s hands moved from Gu nianshen''s chest to his back as she hugged him. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from her right."Hey, sister-inw Jiajia." Ms. S un looked at Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian in surprise. She ... Did it on purpose. His son and future daughter-inw were still lying in bed. How could they show off their love here? Lin Yiqian hurriedly pushed Gu nianshen away as she turned to look at Ms. Sun. Teacher Sun pretended to be embarrassed and said with a smile,""It''s fine. I''lle outter. " "Aunty ..." Lin Yiqian called out to her as she was about to turn around. "I wanted to ask if you would like to have breakfast. I''ve bought it for you." Ms. Sun turned around and smiled at Lin Yiqian. Chapter 1331: As long as you have the money, you can do anything you want (4) Chapter 1331: As long as you have the money, you can do anything you want (4) "Thank you. I was just about to go get some." Lin Yiqian did not reject him. Gu nianshen was standing next to her like a wooden block. He did not even greet the old man. Lin Yiqian reached behind him and poked his leg. "Aunty." Gu nianshen finally spoke. He shouted in a very stiff manner. Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianshen was not good at such formalities. To avoid further awkwardness, she quickly continued,""Nianshen, let''s go visit professor Zhang." As she spoke, she held Gu nianshen''s hand and dragged him toward Zhang Jingyu''s room. Despite Gu nianshen''s emotionless expression, his actions were honest. He did not resist as he allowed Lin Yiqian to drag him away. The door to Zhang Jingyu''s ward was open. Lin Yiqian wondered if he was still asleep.""Is professor Zhang still asleep?" Teacher Sun shook her head."He''s already awake. I''ve just fed him something." Hearing this, Lin Yiqian finally felt at ease and walked into the ward. Zhang Jingyu was lying on the bed with the head of the bed slightly raised. He seemed to have noticed that someone had entered the room as he turned to look at the door. "Professor Zhang." Lin Yiqian smiled and nodded. "Nianshen and I are here to see you." Lin Yiqian then pointed at Gu nianshen. Zhang Jingyu smiled at them as his eyes lingered on Gu nianshen''s face for a while. "Thank you." Gu nianshen frowned as he looked at Zhang Jingyu. Both Lin Yiqian and Zhang Jingyu were surprised to hear that. They were surprised that he would actually thank them. It wasn''t that he didn''t know how to be grateful. It was because of his personality. He had always put his actions before words. Whe ther it was a thank you or an apology, he had always expressed it through his actions. For example, the way he cared about Gu nianjia was a typical example. On the surface, he seemed to dislike her, but in reality, he was protective of his sister. Lin Yiqian dared to say that no one was as nervous as this fellow when it came to Gu nianjia''s incident. Moreover, she was feeling very different from Zhang Jingyu and the rest. Therefore, it was really refreshing for him to say ''thank you'' like that. "I should." Zhang Jingyu smiled at Gu nianshen after a brief pause. "We''re not rted. That shouldn''t be the case," Gu nianshen said with a cold expression. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She was wrong. She shouldn''t have pulled this guy over. His reply made professor Zhang feel very awkward. He couldn''t find a way to continue the conversation. As Lin Yiqian thought about it, she turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. As expected, Zhang Jingyu was pursing his lips helplessly. It was a little awkward. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to say something to change the topic, Mrs. Sun walked over with a bowl of porridge."Jiajia, have some porridge. It''s quite delicious." There was a bowl of in porridge with some vegetable leaves floating in it. "Thank you, aunty." Lin Yiqian hurriedly extended both her hands to receive the gift. She politely nodded at Teacher Sun before scooping a spoonful of porridge and cing it in her mouth. "Jiajia has always told me that she has a good sister-inw. It''s true," Mrs. Sun praised as she looked at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was a little embarrassed by thepliment. Howeve r, Lin Yiqian was a little surprised that Gu nianjia would praise her. Was it really not made up for Teacher Sun? As she thought about it, she began to eat. After a few mouthfuls, she suddenly thought of Gu nianshen."Nianshen, do you want a sip?" As soon as Lin Yiqian finished her question, she scooped a spoonful of porridge and brought it to Gu nianshen''s mouth. "I''m not drinking." Gu nianshen turned his head away. She rejected him directly. (It''s Christmas Eve. Let''s have an Apple. I''m very tired after going out all day, so I''m going to sleep first.) Chapter 1332: A womans intuition (1) Chapter 1332: A woman''s intuition (1) She continued eating. Ms. Sun sighed in front of her."Sigh, I don''t know how many days our Jingyu will have to lie down like this." As soon as she finished speaking, Gu nianshen continued,""The doctor said she can be discharged next week." "Really?" Ms. Sun raised her head to look at Gu nianshen. She looked very disappointed and seemed to want to say,"Why was he discharged so quickly? "Yes," Gu nianshen nodded. "That ... That''s really great." Lin Yiqian wanted tough when she saw the look of disappointment on Mrs. Sun''s face. However, she held it in as she felt that it would be rude to do so. At first, Lin Yiqian had wanted to use Zhang Jingyu''s injury to Gu nianjia so that Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu could spend more time together. At the same time, she wanted Gu nianshen to feel grateful and guilty towards Zhang Jingyu so that her younger sister would devote her life to him. Since her son was already injured and in the hospital, a few more days wouldn''t matter. She did not expect to be discharged next week. Hahaha ... That must be what she was thinking. As Lin Yiqian looked at Mrs. Sun, she felt that her mother was quite interesting. She was open-minded and generous. If it was someone who was slightly difficult to talk to, they would probably me their family for this matter. If Huang Baozi and Zhang Jingyu were together, there shouldn''t be any conflict between the mother-inw and the daughter-inw. Gu nianshen ignored Mr. Sun''s disappointment as he looked at Zhang Jingyu.""I''ll arrange for someone to send you home next week. I''ve also helped you deal with the school."&nbs p; It was the tone of a notification. He had inadvertently revealed his overbearing side as a CEO. Teacher Sun felt a little ufortable when she heard that. Her voice turned a little colder."Our family can do all these things. We won''t trouble President Gu." Was it because her family could not afford to hire anyone, or did she have no one in A University? Didn''t her son care about his face? Didn''t their family want face? "Aunty, I''ve already made the arrangements." Gu nianshen turned to look at Ms. Sun. Although she had addressed her as ''Auntie'', her tone still sounded very domineering and irrefutable. Lin Yiqian knew that Mr. Sun was unhappy with Gu nianshen''s overbearing attitude.""We just thought that it would be inconvenient for professor Zhang to lie here, and it would be tiring for you to take care of him. The main thing is that we don''t know how to express our gratitude to professor Zhang. Our Jiajia''s life was saved by professor Zhang." Gu nianshen did not agree with Lin Yiqian''s words. He frowned as he looked at Lin Yiqian in dissatisfaction. Gu nianshen and song Changlin had arrived at about the same time. What did he mean by this guy saved that girl''s life? Satisfied with Lin Yiqian''s tone, Ms. Sun smiled. "Our Jingyu has always liked Jiajia, and he saved her willingly. He didn''t even go home for Jiajia''s sake and stayed in school after graduation." Lin Yiqian did not expect Mrs. Sun to confess on Zhang Jingyu''s behalf in such a direct manner. Neither did Zhang Jingyu. He looked at Mrs. Sun with a frown on his face. He was clearly annoyed. However, Teacher Sun was very calm and did n''t feel that she was in the wrong. She really couldn''t stand the dawdling. Mrs. Sun''s straightforwardness made Lin Yiqian feel a little awkward. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen. Just as she had expected, Gu nianshen''s handsome face was tense. It was obvious that he was still against the fact that Zhang Jingyu liked Gu nianjia. To be precise, he was against any member of the opposite sex liking his sister. After getting to know Mr. Sun better, Lin Yiqian felt that Mr. Sun was not an easy person to deal with. She felt that Gu nianshen would get into a fight with her after a few words. Chapter 1333: A womans intuition (2) Chapter 1333: A woman''s intuition (2) "Professor Zhang is really good to Jiajia. We can all see that." Lin Yiqian quickly added. Gu nianshen replied,''good my ass.'' He didn''t see it. "This matter is decided. If you need anything, you can tell me at any time." "I''ll leave you alone," Gu nianshen said coldly as he turned around and walked out of the door. He left Ms. Sun and Gu nianshen with a tall and cold back view. "Nianshen ..." Lin Yiqian wanted to chase after him to scold him. However, she still needed to apologize and greet professor Zhang and his mother."Aunty, please don''t mind him. That''s just how he is," she said as she smiled awkwardly at Ms. Sun. Teacher Sun smiled and shook her head."It''s nothing." "Professor Zhang, are you feeling better today?" Lin Yiqian pursed her lips as she turned to face Zhang Jingyu. "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu nodded. In reality, Lin Yiqian was not very good at chatting. After much thought, she only talked about Gu nianjia with Zhang Jingyu. "Jiajia didn''t sleep much that night and only slept a little more in the morning. She will definitelye to see you when she wakes up." Lin Yiqian did not want Zhang Jingyu to worry about Gu nianjia. However, he would definitely want to know how Gu nianjia was doing. Moreover, it was obvious that the woman was still traumatized by what she had seen. She wanted Zhang Jingyu to help her with her psychological counseling. Zhang Jingyu''s expression changed when he heard that.""Is she still in pain?" Lin Yiqian gave Zhang Jingyu a consoling smile."It doesn''t hurt. I just keep having nightmares." Ms. Sun''s heart ached as she continued,"that child is innocent. He must have been scared out of his wits when he encountered such a thing." Her heartache came from the bottom of her heart. "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded at Mrs. Sun. Teacher Sun asked,"until now, have you still not found out who did it?" What''s your purpose?" Lin Yiqian shook her head."I''m not sure yet. The police have already arrested a few people. There''s still no news from them." After she finished speaking, she immediately lowered her eyes, her long eyshes covering her eyes. In fact, she had some spections in her heart, but they were only spections and had not been confirmed. That was why he didn''t tell her. "It must have been hard on that child." Ms. Sun still felt sorry for Gu nianjia. "It''s a good thing we have professor Zhang. " Lin Yiqian looked at Zhang Jingyu gratefully with a probing look in her eyes. She had a feeling that Zhang Jingyu must have found out something. Zhang Jingyu pursed his lips but did not reply. Teacher Sun sighed."It''s good that everyone is fine." "Yup," Lin Yiqian sighed deeply as well. She consoled herself internally. It was good that he was fine after such a huge incident. Gu nianshen had been gone for a while. Lin Yiqian had no idea where he was. She had to go and check on him. She then turned to Zhang Jingyu and said,""Then, professor Zhang, have a good rest. When Jiajia wakes up, I''ll push her over to see you." After that, he nodded to Teacher Sun. They returned to Gu nianjia''s ward. The door to the ward was o pen. Lin Yiqian guessed that Gu nianshen should be inside. Lin Yiqian was not sure if Gu nianjia had woken up. As she was walking into the room with light footsteps, she suddenly heard Gu nianjia''s voice."You sound too stiff." He sounded reproachful and dissatisfied. Who was she talking to? Out of curiosity, Lin Yiqian picked up her pace. The man was sitting upright on the stool next to the bed with his phone in his hand. He was staring at the screen of his phone. The man''s voice rang out at that moment. "A long, long time ago, Snow White''s mother ..." Chapter 1334: A womans intuition (3) Chapter 1334: A woman''s intuition (3) When Lin Yiqian heard what Gu nianshen had said, she almost burst outughing. She covered her mouth with her hand and turned around. Did she hear it right? the proud Gu nianshen was actually reading such a childish fairy tale to his sister. Lin Yiqian had to adjust herself before she could suppress herughter. She then turned around to look at the other side of the bed. Gu nianjia had noticed her and winked at her. She also gave her a look, telling her not to make a sound. She also wanted to hear that guy continue. "However, the magic mirror told her that Snow White was the most beautiful woman in the world. In a fit of rage, the Queen sent Warriors to escort Snow White to the forest to murder her. The Warriors pitied Snow White and asked her to escape into the depths of the forest ..." Gu nianshen continued to read as he did not notice Lin Yiqian''s presence. Lin Yiqian could imagine his expression even with her back to him. He must have been in despair and helplessness ... He wanted tough. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand. Gu nianjia could not help butugh out loud as she watched Gu nianshen read the book with a nk expression on his face."That''s enough, brother. You''re making me want tough. My entire body hurts when Iugh." Sheughed so hard that her shoulders trembled, but her brows were furrowed. Because it was very painful. Hearing this, Gu nianshen immediately closed the screen before locking it. "I''ll get the doctor to take a look at you," he said with concern. As he spoke, he reached out to press the call button. However, Gu nianjia stopped him."Brother, it''s okay. It''ll hurt when you smile. It''ll be fine as long as you don''t smi le." When Gu nianshen heard this, he immediately ordered Gu nianjia with a serious expression,""Then you''re not allowed tough." It was his usual overbearing tone. "You said you''re just coaxing me." Gu nianjia snorted. "The new Bugatti model. Pink. Is that okay?" Gu nianshen changed the topic without warning. Gu nianjia was stunned for a moment before she asked with uncertainty,""For me?" he asked. "A birthday present." Gu nianshen nodded. Gu nianjia''s facial expression immediately turned cold at the mention of the word ''birthday''."I don''t want to celebrate my birthday." Lin Yiqian turned around with her back facing Gu nianshen. In the past, she was very enthusiastic about celebrating her birthday because she could ask for presents on her birthday. On her birthday, he would usually satisfy whatever she wanted. Moreover, it was her 20th birthday this year. They had nned to make it a big one, but she suddenly said that she didn''t want to celebrate her birthday. Something must have happened. "What happened?" Gu nianshen asked. Gu nianjia did not respond. Since she did not seem to want to say anything, Gu nianshen did not want to force her either. Therefore, he decided not to ask any further. Just as he was about to stand up to look for Lin Yiqian, Gu nianjia suddenly turned around and called out,""Brother." "Huh?" Gu nianshen frowned. "Ever since I was young, I''ve always felt that my existence was unnecessary," Gu nianjia replied. Her eyes were no longer as clear as before, and she no longer gave off the vibrancy of the sun. Instead, she g ave off a very cold feeling. This made Gu nianjia even more certain that something must have happened. "If that''s what you think, I''ll give you your shares now, and you can make your own decision," he said. "I don''t want any shares. I don''t want anything." Gu nianjia shook her head with her back facing Gu nianshen. "Your family name is Gu. Those belong to you. If you don''t want them, you can take them and get rid of them." Lin Yiqian knew that he was angry at Gu nianjia for being so pessimistic and unconfident. But more than that, he felt heartache ... Chapter 1335: A womans intuition (4) Chapter 1335: A woman''s intuition (4) However, this method wasn''t suitable for the current silent bun. She had just been hurt both physically and mentally, and she was suddenly so against birthdays. She must have something on her mind. She quickly walked into the ward and diverted the siblings ''attention."Jiajia, do you want to see professor Zhang?" "Is he awake?" Gu nianjia turned around to look at Lin Yiqian excitedly. "I''ve been awake for a while." Lin Yiqian nodded. "Alright, I''ll get up now." A smile reappeared on Gu nianjia''s face as she turned over with much difficulty. She then pressed both her hands against the mattress and tried to get up. There were a few times when Gu nianshen wanted to reach out to help her up. However, he held back in the end. To him, he still needed to be strong. He had always been conflicted about Gu nianjia. He wanted her to grow up, but he was also afraid that she would get hurt and be afraid of pain. After Gu nianjia got out of bed, Gu nianshen grabbed her arm and helped her to her wheelchair. While walking, he warned her,""Saving you is one thing, don''t be confused." "Oh." Gu nianjia could roughly guess what Gu nianshen was trying to say. She was absent-minded. After Gu nianjia finished washing up in the bathroom, she wheeled herself to Zhang Jingyu''s ward. Gu nianshen was still worried, so he followed behind her to give her some more instructions. As soon as Gu nianjia entered Zhang Jingyu''s ward, Lin Yiqian frowned at Gu nianshen.""Gu nianshen, I''m going to get jealous if you continue to be like this." She pouted and pretended to be angry. Wasn''t he going against her? she wanted to be the matchmaker, so he took a pair of scissors and cut it behind her. If she didn''t do something about it, she was going to go to heaven. "Why are you jealous?" Gu nianshen asked curiously. Come to think of it, he had not been in contact with any woman recently. Not to mention recently, ever since they were young, he had always talked to women about things in a formal manner. How could she be rough? "You treat your sister better than you treat me. All your attention is on her now." Lin Yiqian pouted. "How is that possible?" Gu nianshen refused to admit. "You actually read her a fairy tale?" Lin Yiqian snorted. He had never read it to Lin Xiaoyu before. Every time she saw Lin Xiaoyu, she would look at him with disdain. She decided to leave the task of reading the next story to him. She did mind a little, but she could understand. "How did you know?" Gu nianshen frowned. He instinctively nced at the door. "I heard it." Lin Yiqian chuckled when she saw how nervous he was about to deny it. Gu nianshen was speechless. Lin Yiqian stopped teasing Gu nianshen as she continued,""I think you should invite your mother over. I think her worries must have something to do with your mother." On the day of the concert, song Feifei must have said something to steamed bun Qian. However, it was definitely rted to song Changwen. This was because the person Gu nianjia cared about the most was not song Changlin or Gu nianshen. It was her mother, song Changwen. Song Feifei must have said something to upset steamed bun cheese. "Why do you think so?" Gu nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian curiously. "It''s a woman''s sixth sense. Do you understand?" Lin Yiqia n rolled her eyes at him. Then, she ignored him and turned to go to the bathroom. Gu nianshen was speechless. Forget it. No matter what, his wife was right. As he thought about it, he immediately picked up his phone and called song Changwen. ¡­¡­ "Auntie." As Ms. Sun opened the door for Gu nianjia, Gu nianjia called out to her softly as she looked into the room. Knowing that she was looking for Zhang Jingyu, Ms. Sun smiled and said,""The nurse is changing Jingyu''s clothes. Pleasee in." Chapter 1336: Finally some progress (1) Chapter 1336: Finally some progress (1) As Lin Yiqian spoke, she began to push Gu nianjia into the room. When Gu nianjia heard that Zhang Jingyu was changing his clothes, she felt rather awkward. She wanted to tell Mr. Sun toe backter, but she was too embarrassed to say anything. He could only let her push him into the room. Zhang Jingyu was half-lying on the bed with two young female nurses on both sides of his bed. One of them was helping him get his clothes, while the other was helping him wipe his body. He was half-naked, and a nurse in her twenties was carefully helping him wipe his chest. Usually, when she saw him wearing clothes, he was tall and thin, but he looked quite chubby and strong. For some reason, Gu nianjia''s gaze stopped on Zhang Jingyu''s chest. She only stopped looking at him when he turned to look at her. She quickly looked away and pursed her lips awkwardly. Even though they were nurses, they were still of the opposite sex. Furthermore, Zhang Jingyu was extremely handsome. The two nurses felt lucky to be able to take care of him so closely, but at the same time, they were also embarrassed. Her face turned red, especially the one who was cleaning Zhang Jingyu''s body. After they were done wiping the front of Zhang Jingyu''s shirt, they carefully pulled him up a little. One of the nurses had to put on the sleeves of his shirt with great difficulty. The other nurse nced at his back and smiled.""Teacher Zhang, the swelling has gone down a lot today." He was heavily injured on his back. As Gu nianjia held onto the wheelchair''s armrest tightly, she instinctively pressed the switch with her index finger and the wheelchair began to move. She wanted to check on the wound on Zhang Jing yu''s back. "Let me take a look." "I''m fine." Zhang Jingyu quickly zipped up his clothes. Even the slightest movement would cause him so much pain that his forehead was covered in sweat. It was obvious that he did not want Gu nianjia to see what he was doing. Gu nianjia did not want to force him as she stopped the wheelchair. The two nurses helped Zhang Jingyu button up his shirt."Teacher Zhang, would you like to change your pants?" they asked with a smile. "No..." Zhang Jingyu shook his head. Teacher Sun anxiously interrupted him,"of course we have to change." This kid was really slow-witted, no wonder he couldn''t get a wife. Of course, he had to change his pants in front of his wife and ask her for help. She could also take the opportunity to send the two nurses away. The olddy went straight to Zhang Jingyu''s bedside and reached out to pull off his pants. Feeling extremely embarrassed, Gu nianjia quickly turned her wheelchair around.""I''ll go out first. I''lle back after teacher is done changing. " He was about to leave. "I''m not changing,"Zhang Jingyu said. As he spoke to Gu nianjia, he also spoke to the two nurses. The two nurses nodded."Okay, call us when you want to change." Zhang Jingyu nodded at the nurse before turning to look at Gu nianjia. When Gu nianjia heard that Zhang Jingyu was not going to change his pants, she turned around to face him. "Your sister-inw said that you didn''t get much sleepst night." Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows as he looked at her thin face. "It''s just that I dream a little too much. I had a good sleep this morning," Gu nianjia replied softly. After the two nurses left, she moved her wheelchair and went to Zhang Jingyu''s bedside. Zhang Jingyu could not help but look at Gu nianjia lovingly. Both of them were wearing patient garb, and a white light was turned on in the room. The window was open, and the morning sun was still a little golden as it shone in through the window. It made the two young men look even more energetic. Teacher Sun felt that she was an extra lightbulb. She had to find a reason to leave. Chapter 1337: Theres finally some progress 2 Chapter 1337: There''s finally some progress 2 "Jiajia, I''m going downstairs to buy some things. Do you want to eat anything?" Lin Yiqian asked Gu nianjia. "I don''t want to." Gu nianjia shook her head. Teacher Sun smiled and said,"I''ll be going down then. I''ll be back up in a while. If there''s anything, give me a call." "Alright," he said. Gu nianjia nodded as she watched Mr. Sun leave the room. After the door was closed, Gu nianjia finally turned to look at Zhang Jingyu."Mr. Sun, does it still hurt?" "It hurts!" Zhang Jingyu gritted his teeth. He was really in pain, so he had to admit his true feelings. Gu nianjia did not know what to do when she saw how Gu nianjia''s eyebrows were twitching."In that case, ask the doctor if there''s any way to reduce the pain." She was about to press the call bell. Zhang Jingyu suddenly put away his pained expression and smiled.""Maybe it won''t hurt so much if you kiss me." His eyes were also slightly curved, and there was a bit of ridicule in his eyes. All of a sudden, Gu nianjia''s face and neck turned red. She looked at Zhang Jingyu and noticed that his handsome face was covered in ayer of self-restraint. His flirtatious words did not seem to match up to her. She really wanted to say that being a hooligan was not suitable for him. "What do we do?" Zhang Jingyu suddenly asked. Gu nianjia thought that he was feeling unwell again.""What''s wrong?" "It''s not convenient for me to be a qualified beast anymore,"Zhang Jingyu said. His serious expression made him look like he was in ss. Gu nian jia was speechless. Alright, she had misunderstood his true nature. Old-fashioned and feudal, she really had nothing to do with him. Why did she give him such a definition in the past? Without his sses, Zhang Jingyu''s long and narrow eyes were staring straight at Gu nianjia''s face. Feeling ufortable under his gaze, Gu nianjia blushed and whispered,""Take good care of your body." "It''s time for the exam," Zhang Jingyu changed the topic abruptly. Gu nianjia''s awkwardness immediately disappeared."I will study hard," she promised as she looked up at Zhang Jingyu. She would not let him down. In fact, she knew that studying was her own business, but she really could not think of what she should do, what she should do, and what she could do. The only thing he could do now was not to let him down. "You''re the best, baby. " Zhang Jingyuplimented Gu nianjia. The hand on the nket wanted to raise and touch her head, but he tried a few times and couldn ''t. Gu nianjia did not notice Zhang Jingyu''s slight change in expression.""Teacher, how did you find me?" ording to her analysis, Zhang Jingyu was the one who found her first. Otherwise, he would not have been able to save her before her brother and uncle. However, those people seemed to have a strong background. They spoke in English and looked like criminal gangs like terrorist organizations in Special Forces TV dramas. They definitely wouldn''t leave behind any traces so easily. How did beast find him? Zhang Jingyu asked Gu nianj ia with uncertainty,""You mean when I saved you?" "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded. "Would you believe me if I told you that I''ve installed a tracking device on you?" Zhang Jingyu asked. "Really?" Gu nianjia finally believed her. "Of course it''s fake." Zhang Jingyu burst outughing at her innocent look. Gu nianjia was speechless. This guy was really too bad. It was as if he had changed into another person. He actually teased her. "I found you through your phone''s GPS," Zhang Jingyu continued. Chapter 1338: Theres finally some progress 3 Chapter 1338: There''s finally some progress 3 Gu nianjia was speechless. It turned out to be so simple. It wasn''t that simple. Those people who caught her were stupid. They didn''t expect that mobile phones nowadays had GPS. "It''s all in the past, don''t think about it anymore. " Zhang Jingyu looked at Gu nianjia with a pained expression. "Did my youngest uncle go after that?" Gu nianjia asked Zhang Jingyu as she raised her head. Zhang Jingyu nodded."Yes, I did." The smile on his face faded a little. "Are you guys hiding something from me?" Gu nianjia frowned as she sensed something. "Why do you ask?" Zhang Jingyu asked. "It''s because I''ve been in the hospital for so long. It''s impossible for my youngest uncle not to visit me. He can''t be reached on his phone either," Gu nianjia exined. Lin Yiqian did not even bother to hide her disappointment and her yearning for song Changlin. Zhang Jingyu''s lips curled up slightly before he said,""He must be busy. Don''t think too much. Isn''t your brother here today?" "I would think it''s normal if my brother didn''te, but my uncle ..." Gu nianjia hesitated. "Baby," Zhang Jingyu greeted her. His eyes suddenly became deep and his expression was very serious. "Huh?" Gu nianjia raised her brows as she was curious about what had happened to him. "Come over for a moment." Zhang Jingyu tried his best to raise his right hand as he waved at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia moved her wheelchair closer to Zhang Jingyu''s bed."What''s wrong?" Zhang Jingyu gritted his teeth as he reached out with his right hand and grabbed Gu nianjia''s clothes. With a strong tug, Gu nianjia leaned forward. She rested her head on Zhang Jingyu''sp. "Um ..." Gu nianjia instinctively tried to lift her head up. However, Zhang Jingyu was still holding Gu nianjia''s head."Baby, don''t move. Let me hold you like this for a while. It hurts." Thest two words really hurt. "Oh ..." Gu nianjia could feel his trembling body. She immediately became obedient. After a long while, Zhang Jingyu finally removed his hand from Gu nianjia''s back. He was afraid that she would feel ufortable in the same position for too long. Gu nianjia raised her head to look at Zhang Jingyu. He was sweating profusely and his face was as pale as a sheet. It was obvious that he was in a lot of pain. Her heart couldn''t help but Twitch. She opened her mouth and asked,""Can I take a look at the wound on your back?" "Sure." Zhang Jingyu forced a smile and nodded. As he was lying on his side, Gu nianjia moved to the other side of the bed and lifted Zhang Jingyu''s shirt. She was shocked to see his back. He could not help but shout,"teacher!" The man''s body was wrapped in a thickyer of gauze, and the area around the gauze was red and swollen. It was a shocking sight. Zhang Jingyu turned around and noticed that Gu nianjia''s eyes were red and there were tears in them. "Why are you crying?" he asked, amused. "Your back...Your back ..." Gu nianjia pointed at Zhang Jingyu''s back. "It''s just a broken bone. It''s just a minor surgery," Zhang J ingyu said, pretending to be rxed. Gu nianjia was not stupid. She could not describe how she felt when she heard the sound of the surgery. After all, she had been in the intensive care unit for so long. How could it be a minor operation? There was definitely guilt, but he felt that there were other feelings. When Zhang Jingyu saw that her tears were about to flow out of her eyes, he smiled and said,""It does hurt, but it doesn''t hurt anymore when I hug you like this." The more he said that, the more Gu nianjia felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. She reached out to grab Zhang Jingyu''s hand as she bent over. Chapter 1339: Theres finally some progress 4 Chapter 1339: There''s finally some progress 4 She hugged Zhang Jingyu''s hand. "I can let you hug me, but that doesn''t mean I like you," she said in a sobbing tone. "Yeah." Zhang Jingyu nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw her taking the initiative. "You can carry her then," Gu nianjia said. Zhang Jingyu was speechless. What an adorable baby. Teacher Sun saw the scene in the room through the crack of the door. She smiled like an Auntie and closed the door tightly. She muttered to herself,"I''ve finally opened my mind." It wasn''t easy to make such a small improvement. "Aunty." Lin Yiqian suddenly called out to Gu nianjia as she was about to walk around downstairs. Ms. Sun turned around and saw Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen. Afraid that they would be heading to Zhang Jingyu''s ward, she said anxiously,""It''s not convenient to visit him now. " As she spoke, she strode back to Zhang Jingyu''s ward and blocked the door. It was a bit of an empty plot. Lin Yiqian was certain that Zhang Jingyu and Gu nianjia''s interaction in the room was not bad. However, this Zhang Mama was really interesting and very cute. "Isn''t gu nianjia inside?" Gu nianshen also felt that Ms. Sun was up to something. Gu nianshen was about to head to Zhang Jingyu''s ward when Lin Yiqian stopped him."What does it have to do with you if she''s in there or not?" "It''s been so long. Doesn''t she want to rest?" Gu nianshen frowned. "Have you forgotten what I said just now?" Lin Yiqian snorted. She would be jealous, she would be je alous. As Gu nianshen thought about what Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu might be doing in the room, he felt a strong urge to go in and drag Gu nianjia out. "Zhang Jingyu is also a patient," he said."He needs to rest." "Gu nianshen!" Lin Yiqian raised her voice. He was angry! Gu nianshen''s mind cleared up as he stopped in his tracks helplessly. Lin Yiqian walked to his side, held his hand, and dragged him away. ¡­¡­ For the past few days, song Changwen had been staying at the song family''s old mansion. While Lin Yiqian was working in the study room, she opened the encrypted gallery on her phone after Gu nianshen''s call. It was filled with photos of the young woman. From a young age, the girl grew up little by little, from a teenager to a teenager. She wore a clean school uniform and was full of vitality. She stared at a picture of a girl making a wish in front of a birthday cake and smiled with a hint of affection. At this moment, the door of the study suddenly opened. The sound of her phone breaking interrupted song Changwen''s train of thought. She immediately locked her phone and looked up at the door. At the door, she saw that song Changwen''s mother was dressed in in-colored home clothes. She looked very Haggard because she was not feeling well. "Where has Changlin been for the past two days? why didn''t hee?" Lin Yiqian asked curiously as soon as she entered the house. Is he with Jiajia?" Song Changwen avoided his gaze for a moment before she replied,""He went on a business trip." "How''s Jiajia doing?" asked Gu nianjia. "I ..." Song Changwen paused for a moment before continuing,"I''m going to make a trip there." The olddy smiled and encouraged her to do so."Okay, keep herpany for a few more days." Song Changwen pursed her lips. The old Madam sighed."He''s also a pitiful child. After such an incident, the scar in his heart must be unforgettable." She walked to the sofa and sat down as she spoke. Then, he looked at song Changwen and said,""You''ve been putting on a pretense for so many years. You''re about to retire from your career. Let go of what you should. The child is innocent." Chapter 1340: The bed is big enough for two people (1) Chapter 1340: The bed is big enough for two people (1) "Let''s just go with the flow," song Changwen replied calmly. She only said one sentence. He subconsciously nced at the screen of his phone, but it was dark. "In her heart, she has always treated you as her own mother," grandma Jian continued."After this incident, you being by her side will definitely be moreforting than her sister-inw being by her side." "Let''s not talk about this first. Changlin isn''t in the office. I might being back soon." Song Changwen still could not answer this question directly. She stood up and sat down beside the olddy. "It''s you, Chang Wen." Grandma Jian held her hand and patted the back of her hand. Since the olddy had prolonged her tone, song Changwen was sure that she had something else to say. Therefore, she looked at her and waited for her to continue. "Sometimes, missing something is a lifetime." Sometimes, a missed opportunity meant a lifetime ... The word ''forever'' was like a thorn in song Changwen''s heart. Her entire life seemed to have happened only yesterday. However, more than half of his life had already passed. Her hand trembled slightly in the olddy''s palm, and then she nodded and said,"yes." In fact, this was not the first time that the olddy had said these words to song Changwen. After repeating them over and over again, the olddy felt that there was no need to say more. She patted song Changwen on the shoulder and reminded her,"don''t tire yourself out. Go and visit Jiajia soon." She stood up and left. The olddy went out and closed the door before walking back to her own room. When she reached the door, she realized that the door was open. She frowned in confusion when a familiar figure came out of the door."Grandma." Song Feifei called out to the olddy. Before the olddy could react, she pulled her into her room and closed the door. The olddy was shocked by song Feifei''s words. He frowned and chided her,"you child, what are you doing hiding in my room?" Song Feifei raised her hand and gently patted song Feifei''s head. "Grandma, what did you mean when you said that to my Auntie?" song Feifei asked as she led the olddy into the bedroom. The olddy''s expression changed immediately. She had already guessed that song Feifei must have been eavesdropping on her conversation with song Changwen.""When did you learn the bad habit of eavesdropping?" Song Feifei ignored the olddy''s scolding and continued to ask,""I heard you say that Gu nianjia has always treated her aunt as her own mother. What do you mean?" She stared at the olddy''s face, her eyes shining with excitement. "You''ve heard wrong," "Feifei, I''m telling you. If you dare to spread any rumors, even if nianshen doesn''t look into it, I''ll send you out and never let youe back," said the olddy sternly. This was the fi rst time the olddy had been so strict and cold to her eldest granddaughter. Song Feifei was not convinced. "Gu nianjia isn''t my aunt''s biological daughter. She''s an illegitimate child, isn''t she?" Lin Yiqian snorted. Before she could finish her sentence, she received a loud p on the right side of her face. With a loud ''p'', her head buzzed for a long time. She was stunned and only came back to her senses after a long time. Her eyes were still staring at the old man. "Grandma, you ... You hit me because of Gu nianjia?" Gu nianjia asked as she raised her hand to caress her face. Chapter 1341: The bed is big enough for two people (2) Chapter 1341: The bed is big enough for two people (2) Ever since they were young, Lin Yiqian had always been on Gu nianjia''s side regardless of whether she was in the right or in the wrong. Now, she was actually hitting her because of Gu nianjia. What right did Gu nianjia have to do that? She was a bastard. Song Feifei''s eyes were filled with tears. However, the look on her face did not soften the olddy''s heart."I''m warning you one more time. Don''t go around spouting nonsense. If you do, you''ll offend nianshen. I''ll just close my eyes and let him do whatever he wants to you." She turned away from song Feifei and stormed out of the room. Song Feifei gritted her teeth and red at Song Yu. Her face was burning with pain and the hatred in her heart grew. ''Gu nianjia, you B * stard. I won''t let you off so easily!'' ¡­¡­ Song Changwen quickly settled the few tricky tasks at hand and rushed downstairs to catch her ne. The chauffeur was already waiting for her at the door. Just as she was about to get into the car, song Feifei''s voice suddenly rang out."Auntie." She looked over. Song Feifei ran toward her with a smile on her face. She looked as if she was about to leave the house. "What''s wrong? Where are you going?" "Are you going to visit Jiajia?" song Feifei asked. "Yes, I did." Song Changwen nodded. "I''ll go with you," song Feifei said with a smile."I''ve always wanted to visit her." Without waiting for song Changwen''s approval, Lin Yiqian got into the car and turned around to look at her. Song Changwen stood at the entrance of the car as she looked at song Feifei suspiciously. "Auntie, why are you looking at me like that?" song Feifei asked. Lin Yiqian knew what song Changwen was suspecting."Although Jiajia and I have not been on good terms since we were young, she is still my cousin. When something happens, I still care about her. " "Really?" song Changwen asked doubtfully. "Aunt, you''re actually suspecting me?" Song Feifei snorted. She turned her head away angrily and crossed her arms. In song Changwen''s eyes, Lin Yiqian''s appearance was extremely adorable. Song Changwen smiled and did not ask any further questions. She then got into the car and closed the door. Then, she looked at song Feifei and asked,""You don''t have a ne ticket, how are you going to go?" Song Feifei knew that song Changwen had agreed to let her go with them. She immediately smiled. He hugged her arm affectionately and said in a coquettish tone,"I know which flight you bought, so I bought the ticket. I''m smart, aren''t I?" Song Changwen chuckled. However, she was still a little worried.""When you go, you have to give in to her. She''s in the hospital now." "I know." Song Feifei pouted. ¡­¡­ Gu nianshen left at around fouro'' clock in the afternoon. Gu nianjia suddenly had a passion for studying. As soon as she woke up, she would go to Zhang Jingyu''s Room to Read. She had even asked Lin Yiqian to prepare some test papers for her while she did them in Zhang Jingyu''s room. She would ask Zhang Jingyu directly if she did not know anything. Lin Yiqian was afraid that sh e would disturb Zhang Jingyu''s rest and make his mother unhappy. However, Lin Yiqian felt that her worries were unnecessary when she saw how Mr. Sun seemed to wish that Gu nianjia would be staying in Zhang Jingyu''s ward. So he just let her be. She would visit Zhang Jingyu''s room every now and then. Zhang Jingyu was still lying on his back. He opened the cover of his table to reveal a test paper that Gu nianjia had just finished. Gu nianjia was lying on a recliner by the window. The chair was covered with a white fur cushion. As the sun shone on her body, she felt warm andfortable. Chapter 1342: The bed is big enough for two people (3) Chapter 1342: The bed is big enough for two people (3) It was very peaceful. Gu nianjia seemed to be looking at something on her phone with a disappointed expression. Lin Yiqian guessed that he was most likely waiting for news from song Changlin. Lin Yiqian smiled and nodded at Zhang Jingyu before walking toward Gu nianjia."Why aren''t you reading?" "I''m tired." Gu nianjia immediately locked her phone when she saw that Lin Yiqian had arrived. Then, he looked out the window. Lin Yiqian walked over to her side.""Do you want to eat something?" At this moment, Ms. Sun walked out of the bathroom.""I made them some millet porridge just now." "Thank you for your hard work, Auntie." Lin Yiqian turned around and smiled at Mrs. Sun. "It''s not hard at all. " Teacher Sun shook her head. The smile on her face was one of happiness that came from the bottom of her heart. Lin Yiqian smiled as she turned to look at Gu nianjia."Do you want to go back to your room to rest?" Before Gu nianjia could answer, Ms. Sun interjected,""If she''s tired, she can just lean on Jingyu''s side. The bed is big anyway." Lin Yiqian was speechless. She really wanted to say,"mother, aren''t you too anxious?" However, it wasn''t impossible for him to be a little anxious. Then, she turned her attention to Zhang Jingyu''s bed. It seemed to be ... Quite big. It could fit two or even three people. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to tell Gu nianjia that they should rest on Zhang Jingyu''s bed, Gu nianjia suddenly spoke u p."Sister-inw, let me go back with you. I want to sleep for a while." As she spoke, she propped herself up with both hands. It was very difficult. "Alright." Lin Yiqian hurriedly bent over to help her up. Mrs. Sun immediately ran over to help Gu nianjia sit down in the wheelchair. Since Gu nianjia wanted to leave, Ms. Sun could not force her to stay. Otherwise, it would be too obvious what she was thinking. "Come over for dinner tonight then," the olddy said with a smile as she walked Lin Yiqian and Gu nianjia out. "Alright." Lin Yiqian nodded. They walked out of Zhang Jingyu''s ward, chatting andughing. When they looked up, they saw a familiar figure. Both Lin Yiqian and Gu nianjia were stunned. Immediately after, Gu nianjia''s expression turned cold. Lin Yiqian lowered her gaze and shifted her gaze away from song Changwen. Song Changwen frowned as a look of confusion shed across her eyes. "Mother." Lin Yiqian happened to be calling out to her. Song Changwen then turned to look at Lin Yiqian. She noticed that the ward they had juste out of did not match Gu nianjia''s ward number.""What are you doing here?" His tone and attitude still gave people the feeling that he was still a little aloof and cold. He could barely feel the temperature. "This is teacher Zhang''s ward," Lin Yiqian said. "This is Mrs. Zhang''s mother," Lin Yiqian introduced Mrs. Sun to song Changwen. Song Changwen turned to look at Ms. Sun after hearing her words.&nb sp; Ms. Sun smiled and nodded at her."Jiajia''s mother." "Nice to meet you." Song Changwen nodded. Her gaze was still sizing up Teacher Sun. Teacher Sun came from a family with a literary reputation, and she was also a teacher. She exuded an air of being educated and well-mannered. Her temperament was naturally better than the breakup. "Why don''t youe in and sit for a while?" Ms. Sun greeted song Changwen warmly without losing her status. "Not now. I''lle back to visit Jingyuter." Song Changwen smiled as she shook her head. Chapter 1343: The bed is big enough for two people (Part 4) Chapter 1343: The bed is big enough for two people (Part 4) Since Zhang Jingyu and Gu nianshen were good friends, Lin Yiqian had a better impression of him after he had saved Gu nianjia''s life. Lin Yiqian was surprised to hear the words ''Jingyu''. It seemed that Zhang Jingyu had already settled everything with her mother-inw. After replying to Mrs. Sun, song Changwen turned to Lin Yiqian.""Let''s go to Jiajia''s ward. " "Alright." Lin Yiqian nodded. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to push Gu nianjia away, song Changwen suddenly took a big step forward and stood behind Gu nianjia before her. Song Changwen then grabbed the handles of Gu nianjia''s wheelchair and pushed her forward. Gu nianjia knew that song Changwen was the one standing behind her. Her cold heart began to waver as she waited for song Changwen. She ced her hands on her legs and her fingers moved slightly. "Just because I said I liked it, my aunt changed her mind and gave it to me ..." As song Feifei''s words echoed in Gu nianjia''s ears, she tried her best not to turn around. ¡­¡­ Ms. Sun watched Lin Yiqian and the rest enter the ward before turning away with a smile. A girl''s voice suddenly came from her right, calling ''Auntie''. She wasn''t sure if it was her, so she subconsciously stopped and looked in the direction of the voice. Song Feifei had followed song Changwen to the elevator. When she saw that Lin Yiqian and the others were there, she had avoided them and did note out immediately. She walked toward Teacher Sun with a smile. Teacher Sun didn''t recognize her. She stared at her curiously and asked,""Youngdy, you are?" "I''m Jiajia''s older cousin. Gu nianshen is my older cousin," song Feifei introduced herself politely. She deliberately emphasized the word ''kiss''. Teacher Sun immediately smiled."Jiajia''s cousin. How are you?" Song Feifei stood in front of Ms. Sun with the bag of treasures in her hands.""I''ve also met teacher Zhang a few times. I think he''s a very nice person. " Ms. Sun was overjoyed to hear her son being praised."Our Jingyu has been an outstanding child since he was young." She was not modest at all. "I heard that teacher Zhang was also injured. Is this his Ward?" Song Feifei looked into Zhang Jingyu''s ward. Teacher Sun nodded."That''s right. But it''s fine for a man like him to get injured. As long as Jiajia is fine, that''s all that matters." Jiajia''s family must be ttered. Song Feifei''s lips curled into a cold smile when she heard Ms. Sun''s words. She retracted her gaze and continued to look at Teacher Sun."It must have been hard on professor Zhang. But to be selfish, I''m also d that our Jia Jia is fine." His heart ached. "I''ve always heard that rtives are no different from rtives. It''s indeed true," Lin Yiqian said as Ms. Sun felt that Lin Yiqian had a close rtionship with Gu nianjia. Song Feifei gave him a cold smile. She said,"hey, I heard that Jiajia was kidnapped for almost two hours before she was found. The kidnappers were all men. They even took off her clothes. She must have been frightened at that time." ; When Ms. Sun heard this, she frowned. She looked at song Feifei again. Why did she feel like something was wrong with what the girl said? Song Feifei didn''t notice Ms. Sun''s suspicion. She continued,""I heard my aunt and grandma talking about it. There''s an 80 to 90 percent chance that she''s been raped." She lowered her voice. Ms. Sun''s expression changed. She smirked and raised her eyebrows at song Feifei."And then?" "And?" song Feifei was dumbfounded. Ms. Sun asked her directly,"what''s your purpose in telling me all this?" Chapter 1344: Dont worry about the relationship between mother and daughter-in-law (1) Chapter 1344: Don''t worry about the rtionship between mother and daughter-inw (1) After asking her question, she shot song Feifei a sharp look. It seemed to pierce through everything. This was not within song Feifei''s expectations. She had thought that Zhang Jingyu''s mother would dislike Gu nianjia after hearing what Gu nianjia had said. She had thought that she would not agree to Zhang Jingyu being with Gu nianjia. She was stunned by Teacher sun''s question. When she met Teacher sun''s gaze, she felt a little guilty. She grinned and said,""Aunty, what motive could I have?" After speaking, she immediately lowered her head and avoided Teacher sun''s gaze. Ms. Sun noticed song Feifei''s guilty look and sneered.""If you don''t have a purpose, then you should leave. Jingyu needs to rest now, and we will disturb his rest if we talk here. Miss, you should go and do what you need to do." Song Feifei did not give song Feifei any face at all. She turned around and walked into Zhang Jingyu''s ward as soon as she finished speaking. She closed the door behind her and did not even spare song Feifei another nce. He was extremely proud. When song Feifei heard the door close, she opened her eyes and looked at the door. She was so embarrassed that she flew into a rage. He looked at the door and sneered coldly,"tsk, isn''t he just a poor teacher? what''s he so arrogant about?" Gu nianjia, that little B * stard, could onlye from such a poor family. If she was not presentable, then she was not presentable. She would be like this for the rest of her life. ¡­¡­ "Jingyu, have you met Jiajia''s cousin?" After chatting with song Feifei for a while, Ms. Sun had a strong opinion of her. As soon as she entered the room, she asked Zhang Jingyu about song Feifei''s character.& nbsp; "Cousin?" Zhang Jingyu was not sure if Mr. Sun was referring to Gu nianjia''s cousin. "She said that she''s Jiajia''s biological cousin. She''s also Gu nianshen''s biological cousin," Ms. Sun said. She was definitely referring to song Feifei. Zhang Jingyu asked curiously,""What''s wrong?" He had heard what Teacher Sun was talking to earlier, but he had no idea that she was talking to song Feifei. "You''re simply a troublemaker. " Ms. Sun had a lot of opinions about song Feifei. Zhang Jingyu guessed that song Feifei must have said something bad about Gu nianjia to Ms. Sun."Did she tell you anything about Gu nianjia?" Teacher Sun snorted."In any case, she''s not a good person. Her rtionship with Jiajia shouldn''t be very good. Don''t get involved with her." She walked over to Zhang Jingyu''s bedside and picked up a ss of water. As the water in the ss was neither hot nor cold, Lin Yiqian was so infuriated by song Feifei''s ndering that she almost died of thirst. Thus, she raised her head and gulped down the entire ss of water. "She''s my number one enemy,"Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. Upon hearing this, Ms. Sun could no longer control herself. She put down the ss of water and scolded song Feifei."I told you, that girl is nothing." He actually wanted to drive a wedge between them in front of her. Was she the kind of middle-aged woman who had never seen the world and had no brain? He was so easily incited by her words? Not only was she trying to sow discord and nder her future daughter-inw, but she was also insulting her intelligence. "Ha ..." p> Zhang Jingyu looked at Ms. Sun and suddenly chuckled. Ms. Sun frowned, not understanding why he wasughing."What are youughing at?" "I''mughing at you for shielding her,"Zhang Jingyu replied. He felt an indescribablefort in his heart. It seemed that he did not have to worry about the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw, which had troubled many men. "With Jiajia''s pure character, how could she win against that girl''s schemes?" Ms. Sun put down her ss of water and bent over to sit on the edge of Zhang Jingyu''s bed. Chapter 1345: Dont worry about the relationship between mother and daughter-in-law 2 Chapter 1345: Don''t worry about the rtionship between mother and daughter-inw 2 She was evenining about song Feifei to Zhang Jingyu. ¡­¡­ Song Changwen pushed Gu nianjia back into the ward. However, Gu nianjia continued to look down unhappily. He was no longer as careful with her as he used to be, but he was always trying to find a topic to chat with her and get her attention. It was as if he had changed into a different person. Song Changwen wondered if Lin Yiqian''s condition was caused by the trauma that she had suffered during the kidnapping. After struggling for a long time, she finally opened her mouth."The doctor said that he can be discharged after two days of observation. Go to the hospital in Sea city to rest." His tone was still indifferent. It sounded like she was informing everyone that she had already made her decision. "It''s good to stay here. " Gu nianjia''s tone was much colder than song Changwen had expected. Lin Yiqian was surprised. As Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia, she noticed that her head was still lowered and her eyshes were slightly lowered. Lin Yiqian could not see Gu nianjia''s eyes. However, she could sense that Gu nianjia was in a bad mood as if she was hiding something deep in her heart. It was very depressing. Lin Yiqian understood song Changwen''s pride. It had not been easy for her to take such a step. Gu nianjia''s attitude would definitely make her back down. Lin Yiqian then turned to look at song Changwen. Just as she had expected, song Changwen''s expression turned even colder. His voice was the same."Up to you." Gu nianjia''s hand trembled slightly. ; Her eyes started to tear up uncontrobly. She needed to distract herself. As she thought about this, she raised her head and said to Lin Yiqian,""Sister-inw, I want to drink some water." "I''ll get it for you," Lin Yiqian immediately replied. Lin Yiqian then picked up Gu nianjia''s ss of water and poured it for her. At this moment, the door of the ward opened again. She didn''t see the person who hade in, but she heard a familiar voice."Aunt." Song Feifei did not knock on the door. Instead, she opened the door and entered the room without any hesitation. She did not treat the room as a hospital ward at all. With a smile on her face, she walked toward song Changwen with joyful steps. "What took you so long?" song Changwen asked with a frown. "There were too many people in the elevator. It was hard to wait," song Feifei replied with a smile. "Jiajia, are you feeling better?" Lin Yiqian asked as she walked toward Gu nianjia. He sounded concerned. Gu nianjia clenched her fists when she heard Lin Yiqian''s voice. She hated it when she tried to show off her superiority in front of her. After this incident, her dislike for her had escted to hatred. Song Feifei was almost behind her. She asked coldly,""What does it have to do with you?" "I ..." Song Feifei stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at song Changwen with a pitiful expression. "I''m your cousin, of course I have to care about you. " "I really want to rest now. Cousin, please go back." Gu nianjia did not give her any face at all. As she spoke, she moved her wheelchair to the side of the bed. She pres sed her hands against the bed and tried to stand up. "My aunt and I took the time to visit you. What''s with your attitude?" song Feifei chided her as she tried to help her up. Gu nianjia turned around and red at song Feifei. His eyes were filled with intense hatred. In an instant, his eyes were bloodshot. Lin Yiqian was shocked to see that. Lin Yiqian hurried over and squeezed herself between Gu nianjia and song Feifei, pushing song Feifei away. Then, she turned to look at song Feifei and said coldly,""What she meant was that she doesn''t want to see you, so cousin, please go back." Chapter 1346: Dont worry about the relationship between mother and daughter-in-law (Part 3) Chapter 1346: Don''t worry about the rtionship between mother and daughter-inw (Part 3) It was equivalent to both her sister-inw boycotting her. "You ..." Song Feifei red at him. She pointed at Lin Yiqian. "Feifei!" Song Changwen cut her off. "Aunt." "I''m here to visit her out of goodwill. Why is she acting like this?" song Feifei looked at song Changwen pitifully as her eyes turned red. Lin Yiqian pouted as she walked toward song Changwen. Song Changwen ignored Lin Yiqian as she turned to look at Gu nianjia."Since you''re fine here, I''ll be leaving now." After saying her goodbyes, she immediately turned around and strode out of the door. As Gu nianjia watched song Changwen leave, she slowly rxed her fists as tears began to well up in her eyes. Lin Yiqian''s heart ached as she hugged her. Sometimes, she really wanted to tell her the truth. Perhaps she wouldn''t look forward to it as much as she did now. However, he was also afraid that she couldn''t ept her birth, and that she didn''t fully understand the situation. ¡­¡­ "Auntie, don''t you realize that Jiajia is getting more and more out of line these days?" song Feifeiined as she followed song Changwen out of the hospital room. "If I were her, I would have treated you with the same attitude a long time ago." Song Changwen red at her. She quickened her pace. "Auntie, why are all of you speaking up for her?" song Feifei stomped her feet in anger. She was just a bastard child, what right did she have? Song Changwen suddenly stopped in her tracks. As song Feifei was following behind her, she almost bumped into song Changwen.< /p> Lin Yiqian looked at song Changwen in confusion. "She''s your cousin. In the future, when you''re away from home, you must remember not to betray her and think of ways to deal with her." Song Changwen looked at her seriously. His tone was warning. "I''m not sure about that yet." Song Feifei snorted. She raised her chin in disdain. Song Changwen''s expression changed as she asked warily,""What did you just say?" Song Feifei realized that she had let the cat out of the bag."I''m not even sure if she''ll do anything to me. I wouldn''t dare to do anything to her. She has a brother and you ..." She swallowed the word ''intimate'' that was on the tip of her tongue."I don''t have the guts to do that with you protecting me." After she finished speaking, she pouted her lips and looked as aggrieved as she could be. "You still have the nerve to say such sour words?" song Changwen found song Feifei''s jealousy to be both funny and annoying. "Tsk, you''re biased." Song Feifei rolled her eyes at song Changwen before walking away. "You have quite the temper," song Changwen said as she followed him. "You''ve always been biased." Song Feifei stuck her tongue out at her. Just like that, the two of them bickered all the way down the stairs. As soon as they stepped out of the main entrance, song Feifei picked up her pace. It was obvious that she was about to leave."Where are you going?" "Auntie, you can go back first. I''m going to meet up with a few of my friends in the capital. I''m so mad." Song Feifei waved her hand. "Let''s go back together," song Changwen said as she caught up with song Feifei and pulled her back by the arm. A tone that didn''t allow for any refutation. "Auntie, I don''t want to go back with you anymore. You should go back. I''m going to stay here for a few days," song Feifei said as she shook her hand off. Her eyes turned red, and tears began to flow. Song Changwen felt that Lin Yiqian was still angry and upset. Thus, he didn''t have the heart to do so and just let her be."Then you better behave yourself and don''t cause me trouble again." Song Feifei pouted and said sourly,""I know. I don''t have anyone to back me up, so I don''t dare to make trouble." Chapter 1347: Dont worry about the relationship between mother and daughter-in-law (Part 4) Chapter 1347: Don''t worry about the rtionship between mother and daughter-inw (Part 4) After saying that, she turned around and left willfully. Song Changwen was left speechless. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian helped Gu nianjia onto the bed. Gu nianjia''s eyes were red as she remained silent. The sound of her sniffling could be heard from time to time. Lin Yiqian decided to ask her what had happened between her and song Feifei during her concert. "Jiajia, did song Feifei say anything to you during the concert?" She said in a certain tone. "What could she have said to me?" Gu nianjia denied. Her lips curled into a self-deprecating smile."She''s just showing off in front of me how good my mother is to her." And she should have gotten used to her feeling superior in front of her since she was young, right? So why was she still sad? Why should I care? Wasn''t it just a house? since she was young, she had stolen so many things that belonged to her. Why would she care about this house? "Mother, she ..." Ever since Xi Xia''s incident, Lin Yiqian had been calling song Changwen ''mother'' more and more unnaturally."I think she really cares about you." He probably cared. It was just that love and hatred made her unable to face this concern. As a calm andposed person, Lin Yiqian would never show her love for Gu nianshen. Gu nianjia adjusted herself mentally before turning to look at Lin Yiqian.""Sister-inw, you don''t have tofort me. Actually, now that I think about it, I''m not that pitifu l and sad. At least I was born into the Gu family. I can get whatever I want." "That''s right. Sometimes, we shouldn''t look at what others have and forget what we have." Lin Yiqian smiled as she nodded. What did he have ... What did she have? "You have a brother that everyone is envious of. You also have professor Zhang who likes you." Lin Yiqian continued as Gu nianjia was thinking about this. "I don''t even like him." Gu nianjia pouted at the mention of Zhang Jingyu. "Tsk!" Gu nianjia snorted as she turned to face Lin Yiqian. "But you''re at least loved." Lin Yiqian could not help but take the opportunity to help Zhang Jingyu gain some favor."Look at how popr professor Zhang is in school. Shouldn''t you be proud of this?" Gu nianjia''s mind followed Lin Yiqian''s words. When he thought about Zhang Jingyu''s poprity in school, he realized that it was true. There were many girls who were eyeing him. Why did he like her? This was a question that she could not figure out. Gu nianjia bit her lower lip as she thought about it. Finally, she turned around to face Lin Yiqian and asked her in a conjecturing tone,""Sister-inw, do you think that Zhang Jingyu is interested in our family''s money?" Lin Yiqian frowned as she felt sorry for professor Zhang.""Is professor Zhang really that kind of person in your heart?" "Of course not." Gu nianjia shook her head without any hesitation. "But why do you think he would like me?" she asked, still confused by the fact that Zhang Jingyu liked her.&nbs p; "It''s because you''re Gu nianjia. You''re the one and only Gu nianjia in the world. It''s that simple," Lin Yiqian replied. "Everyone is unique." Gu nianjia pouted. "He just had to like the one and only you." "Look at how many people like me. I''m the only one who likes your brother," Lin Yiqian gave an example."He''s a proud man." Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianjia would definitely defend Gu nianshen. She would say that no other man couldpare to Gu nianshen. "Your youngest uncle is worse off than your brother?" Lin Yiqian immediately brought up song Changlin. Chapter 1348: It would be great if I had a chubby grandson 1 Chapter 1348: It would be great if I had a chubby grandson 1 Even though Gu nianjia felt that Gu nianshen and song Changlin were on par, she still had to speak up for Gu nianshen."However, my brother is also very outstanding. Many people like him, okay?" Did she think that she was the only one who many people liked? When Lin Yiqian saw how Gu nianjia was protecting Gu nianshen, she was reminded of how Gu nianshen had be so protective of his younger sister."You two are really the same." Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianjia. When they met, they would dislike each other verbally but protect each other from behind. No matter what other people said or how they saw her, her family was the best and perfect. "What''s wrong?" Gu nianjia did not understand what Lin Yiqian was trying to say. "Rest well. Don''t let your thoughts run wild," Lin Yiqian said, refusing to tell her. Lin Yiqian then pulled Gu nianjia''s nket over her. "Don''t try to matchmake me with Zhang Jingyu anymore. I don''t like him," Gu nianjia reminded Lin Yiqian as she clutched the nket with both hands. She was embarrassed. "Do you have someone you like?" Lin Yiqian asked tentatively. Lin Yiqian had been waiting for Gu nianjia to finally tell her about the little secret that she had been hiding in her heart. He took the initiative to find her to solve his worries. Based on the way Gu nianjia had looked at song Changlin the other day at the hotel, Lin Yiqian could tell that Gu nianjia must have felt conflicted and felt that she should not have done so. After Lin Yiqian finished her question, she stared into Gu nianjia''s eyes.&n bsp; Gu nianjia bit her lower lip as the veins on the back of her hand began to bulge. It was obvious that she was feeling guilty and nervous. However, the gentle look in Lin Yiqian''s eyes and the faint smile on her face made her feel at ease. She wanted to lean toward Lin Yiqian and trust her. Maybe ... Maybe if he told his sister-inw, she might be able to give her some advice. Gu nianjia pondered for a moment before nodding and replying softly,""I already have someone I like." After she finished speaking, Gu nianjia looked at Lin Yiqian as she waited for her reaction. She was so nervous that her palms were sweating. Lin Yiqian was not surprised at all.""Sometimes, what you think you like isn''t really like. But you''re still young, so there''s no rush." Lin Yiqian gently patted Gu nianjia''s chest through the nket. Lin Yiqian''s reaction and words gave Gu nianjia the feeling that Lin Yiqian had already found out that she had someone she liked. Did he ... Did he see through her? Gu nianjia became even more nervous as she thought about it. He suddenly retreated. "I''ll never fall in love with Zhang Jingyu anyway," Lin Yiqian said as she raised her voice and pulled the topic back to Zhang Jingyu. "Oh," Lin Yiqian replied indifferently. In fact, she really wanted to say that the more certain you were, the more face-smacking you would get. Did that mean that Zhang Jingyu really liked her? Initially, Gu nianjia was feeling sleepy. However, after chatting with Lin Yiqian for a while, she could not fall asleep again. Frown ing, she tried to turn around but gave up because of the pain. She counted the women who had appeared around Zhang Jingyu. Rui yunduo, who she had just met, was an example. She was good looking and outstanding. There was nothing to say about her. It wasn''t that she was undervaluing herself, but that was the truth. As Gu nianjia''s mind wandered off as shey on the bed, Lin Yiqian returned after finishing a few emails. She noticed that Gu nianjia''s eyes were still open. He looked like he had a lot on his mind. He knew that she must be thinking about Zhang Jingyu and her little secret. Chapter 1349: If only I had a chubby grandson (2) Chapter 1349: If only I had a chubby grandson (2) She smiled and walked to the bed.""Xiaoyu mighte over tomorrow. I have to go back tomorrow. Aunt Zhou wille over to take care of you for two days." Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up with joy."Xiaoyu, are you going to stay here with me?" Lin Xiaoyu''s toot face immediately appeared in her mind. Just thinking about it made her look so cute. She really wanted to pinch her. "He can stay as long as he wants." Lin Yiqian nodded. She turned around to pack her things. "In that case, I''ll have to order some good food from takeaway. Otherwise, that little fellow won''t be able to stay here for long," Gu nianjia said. He couldn''t wait for the little fellow toe immediately. "Don''t let him eat too much. He''s going to get fat." Lin Yiqian turned around to remind Gu nianjia. "So what if I''m a little fatter?" "Children are cuter when they''re chubby. I don''t like children who are too skinny." Gu nianjia acted as if she was protecting her child. Her nephew was cute no matter what. Lin Yiqian smiled without saying anything. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Lin Yiqian left before Gu nianjia could even wake up. However, as Gu nianjia''s injuries were getting better, she was able to sleep better by the day. The caretaker arranged for her to wash up. After that, shey back on the bed and drank her medicine. She had to wait a while before eating. Lin Yiqian was scrolling through Weibo on her phone when she suddenly heard Lin Xiaoyu''s tender voice from the door."Aunt." Gu nianjia was so excited that she almost threw her phone away. When she turned around, she saw that the little boy was wearing a pink jacket and ck jeans. He was also carrying his Gi bag on his back. She was wearing a pair of white sneakers as she ran quickly toward her bed. She forgot about the pain and turned over to face Xiaoyu."Xiaoyu." Xiaoyu climbed onto the bed and hugged Gu nianjia tightly.""Auntie, does it still hurt?" Gu nianjia was so touched by his sobbing tone that she almost burst into tears. She shook her head."It doesn''t hurt anymore." Xiaoyu looked up at Gu nianjia."Grandma Zhou said that you have been arrested by the bad guys. Have the police arrested the bad guys?" He sounded angry. Although he was small, he looked like a man. Gu nianjia raised her hand and rubbed his head."Yes, I caught the bad guy." She lowered her head and gave him a kiss on the forehead. "I''ll protect you when I grow up, Auntie." Xiao Yu hugged her tightly. Gu nianjia was both touched and amused by how Lin Yiqian was swearing. She rubbed his head again."You''re my precious baby." As the two of them enjoyed their intimate moment, aunt Zhou packed her luggage."Jiajia, are you feeling better?" aunt Zhou asked Gu nianjia. "Much better. I should be able to leave the hospital next week." Gu nianjia nodded. She followed aunt Zhou''s gaze and looked at the most powerful spot, the base of her thigh. The smile on her face gradually disappeared. Aunt Zhou was overjoyed to hear that she could be discharged from the hospital."It''s best if you can return t o Sea city as soon as possible. It''ll be convenient at home and there will be many people to take care of you." "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded. At this moment, the door of the ward opened again, and a familiar voice came from the door. "Jiajia, I made some porridge. Have some." Teacher Sun was holding a pink bowl in her hand. Her voice arrived before her. As soon as she entered the house, she saw aunt Zhou and Xiaoyu."Eh ..." "Auntie." "This is aunt Zhou." Gu nianjia greeted Ms. Sun with a smile before pointing at aunt Zhou. Chapter 1350: It would be great if I had a chubby grandson 3 Chapter 1350: It would be great if I had a chubby grandson 3 Teacher Sun and aunt Zhou nodded at each other. "This is my brother''s child, Xiaoyu." Gu nianjia then introduced Lin Xiaoyu to Mr. Sun. When Teacher Sun heard this, a surprised smile appeared on her face. She widened her eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoyu with sparkling eyes."This little fellow looks so much like your sister-inw. She''s so pretty." Lin Yiqian said as she walked toward Xiaoyu. "Actually, he looks more like my brother," Gu nianjia said. When she first saw this little fellow, she already felt that he looked like her. It was not that Ms. Sun had not noticed that Xiaoyu looked like Gu nianshen. However, she was not very satisfied with Gu nianshen and had a problem with him. Therefore, she did not want to mention Gu nianshen or praise him. "It''s cute anyway." Lin Yiqian pouted as she continued. She walked to the head of the bed and ced the bowl of porridge on the bedside table. "Oh my, you''re so cute. Look at your face." Lin Yiqian smiled as she approached Lin Xiaoyu. Looking at Xiaoyu''s toot little face, she could not help but make a move. She cupped Xiaoyu''s face in her hands and was extremely fond of him. "Yes, everyone says that she''s cute when she''s brought out. She''s very rare," aunt Zhou replied without any hint of modesty. Lin Xiaoyu was dumbfounded after being praised by Teacher Sun. He raised his little face and stared at Teacher Sun for a long time. He was very curious about Teacher sun''s identity. "Auntie, who is this Auntie?" he turned to ask Gu nianjia. Hearing the little fellow call her ''Auntie'', Teacher Sun was naturally happ y. This proved that she was young. The smile on her face widened as she reached out to gently pinch Xiaoyu''s face and corrected him."Little fellow, I''m not ''Auntie'' anymore. You have to call me ''grandma''." She was someone who wanted to be his aunt and mother-inw. We can''t mess up the seniority. "This is Zhang Jingyu''s mother. Call her grandmother." Gu nianjia smiled as she introduced Mrs. Sun to Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu knew Zhang Jingyu''s name."Mr. Gu''s mother?" he asked. He was a little excited. Would he be able to see his teacher again? "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded. Ms. Sun could tell from Xiaoyu''s tone that she knew who Zhang Jingyu was."Do you know Zhang Jingyu?" she asked in surprise. Xiaoyu nodded."I like my teacher. He brought me to eat a lot of delicious food and even yed chess with me." His tone and gaze did not hide his fondness for Zhang Jingyu at all. Ms. Sun could tell."He''s in the ward next door," she said immediately."He can y chess with you now." That''s great, I can get another small help. With this little fellow, it would definitely yield twice the result with half the effort. "Really?" Xiaoyu''s eyes were glowing with excitement. She really wanted to look for Zhang Jingyu immediately. Teacher Sun nodded."Of course it''s true." "That''s great!" Xiaoyu was overjoyed. Gu nianjia was speechless. He''s too gullible. He''ll be easily abducted like this, alright? She was really worried that he would be abducted by human traffickers when he went out alone. > Gu nianjia grumbled in her heart as she watched Lin Xiaoyu leave with Ms. Sun without any warning. After Ms. Sun and Lin Xiaoyu had finished their discussion, she naturally held Lin Xiaoyu''s hand before greeting Gu nianjia.""Jiajia, I''m taking the child to Jingyu''s ce to y for a while. You cane over when you wake up." After that, she held Xiaoyu''s hand and walked out of the room. Gu nianjia was speechless. She had already taken the child away, what else could she say? After watching Mr. Sun and Lin Xiaoyu leave the ward, Gu nianjia slowly moved her body to get out of bed. Chapter 1351: If only I had a chubby grandson (4) Chapter 1351: If only I had a chubby grandson (4) Aunt Zhou immediately went to help. "Aunt Zhou, you don''t have to help me. I can try it on my own." Gu nianjia rejected. She pushed aunt Zhou''s hand away and continued to move one leg under the bed. Aunt Zhou''s heart ached when she saw how much pain she was in. There were a few times when she wanted to reach out to help, but she felt that she should exercise on her own to help her recover. "Be careful," Gu nianjia held onto the edge of the bed as she slowly made her way to the end of the bed. Aunt Zhou followed closely behind her as she worriedly reminded Gu nianjia that she would not be able to hold on any longer. "I''m fine. " Gu nianjia gritted her teeth as she shook her head. By the time she reached the end of the bed, her forehead was already covered in sweat. The wheelchair was just beside her legs. She slowly bent down and sat down. Aunt Zhou pushed the wheelchair forward so that Gu nianjia could sit on it. As soon as she sat down, the pain in her body was greatly reduced. Gu nianjia heaved a sigh of relief as she rested her hands on the chair''s arms. After finishing the bowl of porridge that Ms. Sun had brought for her, she made her way to Zhang Jingyu''s ward. ¡­¡­ Lin Xiaoyu was brought back to Zhang Jingyu''s ward by Mr. Sun. Instead of letting him y chess with Zhang Jingyu right away, Lin Xiaoyu quickly learned about the little fellow''s hobby. He was being fed. Xiaoyu was sitting on the sofa with a pile of food in front of him. Teacher Sun had made all of them over the past two days when he was bored. Since she had rented an apartment nearby and Lin Yiqian was taking care o f her, she would cook for Lin Yiqian, Gu nianjia, and the others every day. The little fellow was still holding a small flower roll in his hand. He had yet to finish eating when Teacher Sun brought him another bowl of porridge."Do you want to eat this?" The little fellow nodded without even looking."Yes." He had never refused any food. Ms. Sun held her bowl and sat beside Xiaoyu. She smiled at his little face and said,""I still have a lot of delicious food at home. I can also make sweet and sour fish, sweet and sour ribs, and all kinds of chicken wings." These were all the little guy''s favorite dishes. He was drooling when he heard them. He nodded his head vigorously."I want to eat them too." "Then, why don''t you get your aunt to bring you to my house for a meal?" Teacher Sun asked with a sly smile. "Can I?" Xiaoyu asked eagerly. Teacher Sun nodded."Of course you can. This year, you can bring your aunt over to my house to celebrate the new year. I''ll cook delicious food for you every day, and I won''t bring the same dishes." "Alright." Xiaoyu nodded without any hesitation. Zhang Jingyu looked at Ms. Sun and was speechless. Teacher Sun noticed his gaze and frowned.""Why are you looking at me like that?" "I can finally understand why my father would end up with you," Zhang Jingyu said slowly. He was simply unscrupulous. These words didn''t sound good. Teacher Sun frowned."What do you mean by this?" She picked up a pillow and threw it at the bed. The bolster fell to the ground. At this moment, Gu nianjia arrived. The door was no t closed, so Gu nianjia entered the room directly. She happened to see Ms. Sun throwing a pillow at Zhang Jingyu. The atmosphere in the room was very happy, and she couldn''t help but smile. Lin Yiqian''s gaze swept across Zhang Jingyu''s face beforending on Xiaoyu."Xiaoyu, you''re eating again." "Granny''s mantou are so delicious,"Xiaoyu said as he ate. Teacher Sun chuckled and replied,"this is a flower roll, baby." She held Xiaoyu in her arms and thought to herself,''my little darling, Please don''t forget what you just said.'' "Auntie, do you want some?" Chapter 1352: The stinky brat is destined to be alone (1) Chapter 1352: The stinky brat is destined to be alone (1) Xiaoyu handed a bouquet to Gu nianjia. "Auntie doesn''t want it. You can have it." Gu nianjia shook her head. "Oh," Xiaoyu replied and put down the bouquet. He was thirsty and began to drink water. Teacher Sun looked at him and was extremely envious. She sighed and said,""This child is so cute. If only I had such a chubby grandson." There was obviously a hidden meaning in his words. As Gu nianjia listened, she instinctively turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. For some reason, her cheeks were hot. Zhang Jingyu was also feeling a little awkward. He furrowed his brows and looked at Ms. Sun. Here ites again. Lin Yiqian had already said this when she led Xiaoyu into the house. "Aunty, let''s go to uncle master''s house to celebrate the new year this year." Xiaoyu suddenly said. "Why?" Gu nianjia was curious as to why Gu nianjia wanted to spend the new year at Zhang Jingyu''s house. "Uncle teacher''s mother will make a lot of delicious food, okay?" Xiaoyu yearned for Zhang Jingyu''s family. He looked at Gu nianjia with a fawning smile. Gu nianjia immediately understood what was going on as she turned to look at Ms. Sun speechlessly. She had once tried to use the same trick on her, saying that she had a lot of tonics at home ... That''s not right. She told herter that their family''s financial situation wasn''t good, that Zhang Jingyu''s father had to be treated, and that they had an endless supply of bird''s nest supplements. What the hell was that? Gu nianjia recalled that Ms. Sun seemed to have said the same thing to her. She had not remembered it wrongly. As she thought of this, she looked at Teacher Sun. She narrowed her eyes in suspicion. This made Teacher Sun feel very guilty. "Jia Jia, why are you looking at me like that?" she asked with a smile. Why did she feel that there was something wrong with the child''s eyes? did she see through her? "It''s nothing." Gu nianjia shook her head with a fake smile. "Xiaoyu, teacher Zhang''s family isn''t that well-off. They''re very poor and teacher Zhang''s father still needs to be treated. Let''s not go to their house. They''ll starve to death if we finish all their food." Hehe, their family was poor? Zhang Jingyu''s mother used to be a teacher at A University, so his family must be quite well-off, let alone what his father did for a living. Furthermore, Zhang Jingyu had booked the best hotel in the capital to watch the goddess ''concert. He had also booked all the air tickets when they arrived. She had believed his mother''s nonsense that they were poor. After hearing Gu nianjia''s words, Xiaoyu raised his head to look at Ms. Sun.""Grandma, don''t you have any money?" So pitiful. Why was the teacher''s uncle''s family so pitiful? "Um ..." As smart as Ms. Sun was, she could tell that Gu nianjia had already guessed that she was lying about her family being poor. However, even if she had guessed it, she could not possibly admit it and p herself in the face. Lin Yiqian pursed her lips as she did not know how to reply to Lin Xiaoyu. The little guy was still looking up at her with his clear and bright eyes. It was fine if she didn''t reply, but if she admitted that she was poor, this little guy might just listen to his aunt and not go to her house for the new year. B ut if he didn''t admit it, he would be pped in the face. As expected ... This lie couldn''t be told. Teacher Sun thought for a long time before smiling awkwardly at Xiaoyu.""The conditions are very ordinary, but there''s still food and water." No matter how poor their family conditions were now, they couldn''t possibly starve to death. Thinking of this, she felt more confident. "It''s fine. " Xiaoyu shook his head and replied innocently,""I still have a lot of money in my bag. I still have my red packet money with uncle Bai se. I can buy a lot of good food for grandma and the teachers." Chapter 1353: The stinky brat is destined to be alone (2) Chapter 1353: The stinky brat is destined to be alone (2) Then, he pursed his lips and smiled. Her smile was sweet, pure, and kind. This caused Teacher Sun to feel extremely guilty. Feeling even more awkward, Lin Yiqian patted Xiaoyu''s head."You''re such a good child. Your grandmother is so blessed." His tone could not help but reveal envy. If only she had a chubby grandson this big. Feeling that Gu nianjia''s money could solve Zhang Jingyu''s family''s financial problems, Xiaoyu continued to invite Gu nianjia to Zhang Jingyu''s house for the new year."Auntie, let''s go to teacher''s house for the new year." He spoke in a tone that said it was a deal. Gu nianjia was speechless. How did their family have such a little glutton? Zhang Jingyu''s family was located in the northeast. Did he know how far the northeast was? She looked at him with a frown. Seeing that she was not saying anything, the little guy knew that she did not want to go. He got up and ran to her side, hugging her arm and begging her,"Auntie, can we call for Daddy and Mommy toe with us?" He wanted to eat sweet and sour fish, sweet and sour ribs, and many other vors of chicken wings. He was drooling just thinking about it. When Gu nianjia heard Xiaoyu asking Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen to go with them, she immediately agreed."Sure. As long as your Daddy and Mommy agree to go, I''ll go with you." Don''t even think about it. He didn''t need to think about his sister-inw for now. His brother was such a proud person. He wouldn''t even go to someone else''s house for a visit, let alone spend the new year there. Ha! "Daddy and Mommy will definitely go," Xiaoyu said confidently. He believed that Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen would agree to hi s request. He was very confident. That''s great, I can go to my teacher''s house to eat so much good food during the new year. The little boy excitedly went to y with Zhang Jingyu."Mr. Teacher, let''s y chess." She ran to the bed, took off her shoes, and climbed into bed. Zhang Jingyu pulled open the small table on his bed and the little boy leaned on it as he looked at Zhang Jingyu. Teacher Sun immediately took over the Chinese Chess that she had just gotten someone to buy. He ced it on the small table. Zhang Jingyu was still lying on the bed. He could not even lift his hand."Xiaoyu, teacher Zhang is sick. He needs to rest well. You can''t disturb him like this." Gu nianjia immediately stopped Xiaoyu from doing that. Xiaoyu looked at Zhang Jingyu. Although he really wanted to y with him, he was a sensible boy.""Alright, when teacher is better, you can y chess with me." He immediately wanted to get out of bed. "It''s alright. Next round," Zhang Jingyu said with a smile. After that, he looked at Teacher Sun."Mom,e over and help me fix my hand." He couldn''t lift his hand well and needed help to put it on the small table. Teacher Sun knew his situation. It wouldn''t affect him even if they yed another game, so she agreed. Xiaoyu understood that Zhang Jingyu was sick, so he quickly ced the ck and white stones on the board. He then said to Zhang Jingyu in a bold tone,""Then I''ll let teacher and uncle y a few chess pieces." Zhang Jingyu was speechless. He was actually giving up his chess piece to a child? She still found it funny when she thought about it. She wanted to Pat the little fellow''s head, but she did not have the strength to do so.&nb sp; He could only shake his head. The two of them were like Zhou Yu hitting Huang Gai. Gu nianjia could not do anything about it. Lin Yiqian turned her wheelchair to the side of the bed and leaned against Xiaoyu. Not long after, Lin Xiaoyu''s chess piece had beenpletely devoured by Zhang Jingyu, leaving behind only a horse and a soldier. There was nothing else for Xiaoyu to move. He could only move his elephant. Seeing that Zhang Jingyu''s cannon was about to eat his elephant, Gu nianjia could not help but remind him,"Xiaoyu, how can you go that way?" His cannon needs to be as big as it looks. " Chapter 1354: The stinky brat is destined to be alone 3 Chapter 1354: The stinky brat is destined to be alone 3 Seeing that it was indeed the case, Xiaoyu became anxious. However, he also wanted to save his face and did not want to go back on his move. "Auntie, you can''t speak." Gu nianjia chided. "Oh." "What an idiot." Lin Yiqian pouted as she scolded Lin Xiaoyu. As expected, Zhang Jingyu''s next move was to use the cannon to eat Xiaoyu''s elephant. Now, he was only left with a horse, a soldier, and an old general. "Hmph. It''s all my fault." Xiaoyu could not ept the truth. His eyes were red as he med Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia was speechless. She only said one sentence, and he was ming her for losing? Lin Xiaoyu sounded like he was about to cry. Ms. Sun immediately came over to take a look. When she saw the situation on the go board, she pursed her lips. If it were not for the fact that Zhang Jingyu was sick, she would have given him a few tight ps. This won''t work! "Don''t be angry, Xiaoyu. You still have a chance. Let grandma take a look at you," Lin Yiqianforted Xiaoyu. Teacher Sun smiled and sat beside Xiaoyu. She taught him how to y."Let''s jump on the horse." She grabbed Xiaoyu''s hand and ced a chess piece on the board before she gave Zhang Jingyu a look. Zhang Jingyu understood what she meant. Although he did not agree with her views on education, he did not let her down. He did not touch Mr. Sun''s target. Ms. Sun grabbed Xiaoyu''s hand and picked up the remaining horse before blowing away Zhang Jingyu''s cannon. Zhang Jingyu pretended to be surprised."Uh, my cannon is about to be eaten." "Hahaha ... I''m going to eat your cannon!" Lin Xiaoyu Gu nianjia was speechless. How childish, mother and son working together to coax a child who was not even five years old. Zhang Jingyu noticed that Gu nianjia was rolling her eyes. "You don''t seem to be convinced?" he asked, frowning. Gu nianjia snorted in disdain. During this period of time, Ms. Sun brought Xiaoyu along with her and rode the horse to Zhang Jingyu''s old nest. However, there was only one horse left, so it was impossible to win. "This game of Go is definitely a draw." Teacher Sun might as well mess up the chess game and continued,"Xiaoyu, let your aunt and uncle y the next round. Let''s see who''s the better one, okay?" Gu nianjia frowned as she red at Ms. Sun. How could she be like this? How could she win against her ck-bellied and cunning son? Xiaoyu agreed with Mr. Sun''s suggestion.""Auntie, you and uncle teacher can y the next round. I''ll cheer for you." As soon as he heard that, he immediately set up a chess set for Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu. "I don''t y chess." Gu nianjia rejected. She did not want to embarrass herself in front of this little fellow. "Auntie, why don''t you y the next round?" Xiaoyu insisted. Gu nianjia could not handle her cute nephew''s coquettishness and wanted to pamper him. She was obviously a little moved. "I''ll give you a handicap of three stones," Zhang Jingyu said unhurriedly. Feeling deeply insulted, Gu nianjia frowned."I don''t nee d you to give in." She snorted and rolled her wheelchair to the side of the bed. Then, he supported himself with both hands on the edge of the bed and stood up with difficulty. Lin Xiaoyu and Mr. Sun both wanted to help her up out of concern, but she stopped them with a look. She gritted her teeth and used her own strength to sit on Zhang Jingyu''s bed. After such a short process, she was already sweating again. As Zhang Jingyu looked at her, his heart ached so much that he wanted to wipe her sweat away. However ... He had the will but not the strength. Chapter 1355: The stinky brat is destined to be alone (4) Chapter 1355: The stinky brat is destined to be alone (4) As soon as Gu nianjia sat on the bed, she began ying chess. She was not very familiar with chess and only knew the general rules and a few old tricks. She followed one of the ns. Just as she had expected, Zhang Jingyu soon left her with very few servants. The oue was already clear. Ms. Sun was so angry that she did not know what to do when she saw how serious Zhang Jingyu was. She poured him a ss of water and said,"Jingyu, have some water." She walked over to Zhang Jingyu with the ss of water in her hand and sat down beside him. She then pinched him hard on his back with her other hand. This brat was really going to anger him to death. Why was he so straight? he deserved to not be able to get his wife. Don''t you know how to give in to a little girl? Zhang Jingyu received Ms. Sun''s hint and shook his head helplessly. He ced the chess piece back to its original position and moved the lunchbox near the edge that had not been moved yet. After eating the soldier next to Gu nianjia, he touched Gu nianjia''s lunchbox. "Mr. Zhang, you''re so stupid. My aunt''s ice cream is going to eat your ice cream if you do this." Xiaoyu could tell that Zhang Jingyu''s move was very stupid. Heughed at Zhang Jingyu. Teacher Sun smiled and replied,"he''s just stupid. He''s not as smart as your aunt." "Teacher, uncle is so stupid. Auntie, you''re so good." Xiaoyu turned to look at Gu nianjia. Powerful my ass. Was this guy insulting her? How could he put the ice cream into her elephant''s mouth when the situation was so obvious? Did he think that he had already won at this point and was doing this on purpose to humiliate her? It was like in a game, the enemy had already hit their crystal and they were sure to win, but they just stood there and didn''t push back, even selling their equipment. Just to act cool and humiliate them. "I''m not ying anymore," Gu nianjia said angrily as she reached out to destroy the game. He was angry! Teacher Sun didn''t know why she was suddenly angry. She asked anxiously,""What''s wrong?" Zhang Jingyu furrowed his brows. Gu nianjia ignored the mother and son as she looked at Xiaoyu.""Xiaoyu, I''m going back now. Come back on your ownter, okay?" Xiaoyu was also confused by Gu nianjia''s sudden change in mood. He didn''t know what had happened, but he could tell that his aunt was very unhappy right now. He didn''t dare to ask anything and nodded obediently with an ''Oh''. After Gu nianjia was done talking to Xiaoyu, she slowly moved away from the bed. "Jiajia, aren''t you going to sit for a while longer?" Teacher Sun asked. "No, I''m not. I''m going back to study." Gu nianjia shook her head. Her feet finally touched the ground. The process was very difficult. She puffed out her cheeks and blew a breath of air. She was about to stand up and move to the wheelchair. Suddenly, the man''srge hand grabbed her arm."Baby." The pain in her voice was especially obvious. Both Gu nianjia and Ms. Sun were shocked as they turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. "Are you crazy?" Just as Ms. Sun was about to reprimand Zhang Jingyu, Gu nianjia''s voice cut in. Although she was ming him, she couldn''t hide her heartache and nervousness. As Ms. S un''s gaze quickly swept across Gu nianjia''s face, her heart began to ache slightly for Zhang Jingyu. If a little pain could help them make progress, it would be worth it. It was already painful anyway, so he might as well make it worth it. "Why didn''t you listen to the doctor when he told you not to move around?" she scolded Zhang Jingyu with a frown. After a short while, Zhang Jingyu''s forehead was covered in sweat, and his handsome face was pale and red. Gu nianjia could imagine how much pain he was in. "How are you, teacher?" she asked with concern. Chapter 1356: A letter from teacher uncle to Auntie (1) Chapter 1356: A letter from teacher uncle to Auntie (1) Zhang Jingyu grinned as he shook his head. As he could not exert any force, he helplessly let go of Gu nianjia''s arm and his hand slipped. "Have you read the thesis I asked you to read yesterday?" he asked while panting. As soon as he changed the topic, Ms. Sun, who was sitting beside Gu nianjia, was so anxious that she wanted to push Gu nianjia away so that they would bump into each other. It was as if she was watching an idol drama, and she was hoping that the rtionship between the male and female leads would progress faster. If Zhang Jingyu was not her son, she would have scolded him to death. Even if he was her son, she still wanted to call him a coward. He was really a coward. Ms. Sun interrupted him anxiously,"Jingyu, you''re sweating on your forehead. Do you want to call a doctor to take a look?" As she spoke, she inched closer to Zhang Jingyu with a worried look on her face. "No need," Zhang Jingyu shook his head as he tried to sound as calm as possible. However, his furrowed brows revealed how much pain he was in. "Don''t move around anymore. Don''t you want to get better after the surgery?" Gu nianjia chided softly. "Are you concerned about me?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a smile. He opened his mouth, revealing his neat white teeth. Even though his face was pale, he still gave off a sunny and pleasing feeling. As expected ... A good-looking person was also good-looking even when they were sick. It was not fair! "You were injured because of me. If you suffer any side effects, I will never b e able to rest in peace for the rest of my life," Gu nianjia exined. She cared about him because she felt guilty and guilty. When Ms. Sun heard this, she smiled and replied,"it''s okay. You can marry him and take care of him for the rest of your life." It was a very natural tone, as if it had been nned for a long time. Gu nianjia was speechless. ''Hehe, have I finally revealed my true feelings?'' She lifted her eyelids and cast a cold smile at Teacher Sun. Before Mr. Sun could say anything, Lin Xiaoyu''s voice suddenly rang out."Auntie, are you going to marry Mr. Sun?" As he looked up at Gu nianjia, his eyes were filled with excitement. She seemed to be very supportive of Gu nianjia''s marriage to Zhang Jingyu. "Xiaoyu, what do you think?" Mr. Sun asked before Gu nianjia could. His kind tone and smile were full of charm to children. "I was just joking with the kid. I want to see what he thinks." Lin Yiqian looked up at Gu nianjia with a harmless smile. Gu nianjia was speechless. There was no silver here. "I like uncle master, and I want Auntie to marry him," Xiaoyu said excitedly. As he spoke, he held Gu nianjia''s hand and shook it. "Auntie, can you marry a teacher?" That way, he would be able to eat the delicious food made by his uncle teacher''s grandmother often, and he would be able to y with his uncle teacher often. Initially, Gu nianjia did not feel embarrassed at all. However, her face began to burn as soon as the little fello w incited her. "Don''t spout nonsense." Lin Yiqian frowned as she chided Lin Xiaoyu. "Now that you''re married to Mr. Lin, I can have him y with me every day." Lin Xiaoyu expressed his inner thoughts. Gu nianjia was speechless. Was his aunt that worthless? He gave his aunt away just because of this little temptation? "I''m going back. " Gu nianjia rolled her eyes at Lin Xiaoyu. Before he could say anything else, she turned to Zhang Jingyu and said,""I''ve read the research paper, but I still don''t really understand it. " Chapter 1357: A letter from uncle teacher to Auntie (2) Chapter 1357: A letter from uncle teacher to Auntie (2) As she spoke, she held onto the edge of the bed and sat in the wheelchair. "What do you not understand?" Zhang Jingyu asked. His face was still very pale, and his forehead was still sweating. Clearly, Gu nianjia''s action had affected his wound. He must still be in pain. Gu nianjia was worried about his wound.""Don''t worry about this for now. I''ll study hard. Ask Auntie to call a doctor to check your wound." Then, she turned her wheelchair and left. "Jiajia, it''s fine. Bring it over. I can help you take a look. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me," Ms. Sun said as she followed behind Gu nianjia. In Gu nianjia''s heart, she was a big Bad Wolf. "I''ll go back and lie down for a while. You should rest well,"she said with a smile. "Xiaoyu, are youing back with me?" Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Lin Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, can you stay here and talk to your grandmother?" Teacher Sun asked. He still had a kind smile on his face, making it impossible to refuse. The little fellow nodded happily."Okay." There was a lot of delicious food here, and he hadn''t had enough yet. Seeing how Xiaoyu waspletely unguarded against Mr. Sun, Gu nianjia began toin about herself. How innocent was she in the past? She couldn''t see through the olddy''s thoughts at all. She was wondering why she felt like she could sense motherly love from the olddy. It turned out that she really wanted to be her mother and take care of her like a daughter-inw. However, t his also proved that her feelings were not wrong. It was indeed maternal love. If that kind of life had continued for a while longer, she might have been abducted by the mother and son and still stupidly helped them count the money. When Gu nianjia returned to her own Ward, aunt Zhou poured her a ss of water before she took her medicine. Then, she leaned against the headboard and read. These were all the study materials that Zhang Jingyu had given her previously. Lin Yiqian had someone bring them over from A city. She felt that if she did not like Zhang Jingyu, then she should study hard and get good results so that she could confidently say that he would not have to worry about her in the future. It was also the best repayment for him. When she first received the documents, she thought that they were all new and unopened. However, after flipping through them, she realized that Zhang Jingyu had opened them before. Zhang Jingyu had circled the important points with a pen and even marked them with text. It was his beautiful handwriting. From time to time, the word ''baby'' would appear at the corner of a page. Most of thements were ''this part of the baby is important, you might get it'' or ''don''t bezy, copy it here''. She had to admit that every time she read such words, her heart would feel very, very warm. As Gu nianjia turned the corner, she saw Zhang Jingyu''s Red marker. She could not help but smile as she ran her thumb across the row of words. Lin Yiqian was so engrossed that she did not even notice Lin Xiaoyu standing beside her.&nbs p; "Auntie, uncle master asked me to give this to you." Xiaoyu''s voice interrupted Gu nianjia''s thoughts. Gu nianjia immediately looked up and saw the little boy handing her a pink note. "What is it?" she asked with a frown. He asked as he took the note. "I can''t peek at other people''s things," Xiaoyu said. Her childish voice was especially adorable. "Good baby." Gu nianjia kissed Xiaoyu on the head before looking at the pink paper in her hand. She frowned as she studied the paper before slowly opening it. Chapter 1358: A letter from teacher uncle to Auntie (3) Chapter 1358: A letter from teacher uncle to Auntie (3) The note was more than ten centimeters long. After opening it, the first thing she saw was the word ''baby'', followed by: I''m in pain. Gu nianjia''s heart tightened when she saw the three words. She subconsciously straightened her back and looked at the door. Her legs were also ready to get off the bed. However, this impulse quickly passed, and her entire body rxed again. She wasn''t a doctor, so there was no point in going. He was in so much pain that she should go to a doctor. If she ran over nervously, he would definitely think that she liked him and cared about him. No... No, she was just feeling guilty. He was her Savior, and he was hurt because of her. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she leaned back and smiled at Xiaoyu."Xiaoyu, can you help me get the notebook and pen?" "Alright," he said. Lin Xiaoyu nodded as he immediately turned around to pass a pen and paper to Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia tore off a piece of paper and wrote a few words on it. "Go find a doctor. "Xiaoyu, take this to the Teacher Next Door." Lin Yiqian folded the paper and handed it to Xiaoyu. "I know." Xiaoyu worked hard as a Messenger without anyints and was especially enthusiastic. His two chubby legs ran very fast. Aunt Zhou was worried about the little boy running around on his own. She stood at the door and watched him enter Zhang Jingyu''s ward before she felt relieved. Afraid that Xiaoyu would returnter, Lin Yiqian decided to leave the door open. As he turned around and walked into the room, he smiled at Gu nianjia.""Jiajia, you and professor Zhang are so close to each other. Why do you have to write to each other like this?" "It''s just a note,"Gu nianjia replied. It was very different from a letter. Aunt Zhou walked over to Gu nianjia''s bed and sat down.""I heard that professor Zhang was injured while trying to save you. It should be quite serious, right?" "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded. She felt guilty again when she mentioned this. "When I first saw professor Zhang, I knew he was a good kid. A boy like him is very responsible and responsible." "Whoever marries him in the future will definitely be very happy." Aunt Zhou praised Zhang Jingyu. "Are you the matchmaker sent by my sister-inw?" Gu nianjia frowned at the olddy. What''s wrong with all of you? Did Zhang Jingyu feed them with some kind of bewitching potion? "Jia Jia, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Aunt Zhou yed dumb. Gu nianjia sneered. Heh, it would be a wonder if he didn''t understand. Ever since she saw Teacher sun''s true face, she no longer believed that there were innocent olddies in this world. They were all very bad. They were all drama queens. Since Gu nianjia ignored aunt Zhou, aunt Zhou changed the topic."I braised some pork trotters just now. I wonder if professor Zhang can eat them." As she spoke, she walked to the coffee table and picked up a transparent lunchbox. Since Zhang Jingyu had just undergone major surgery, he definitely could not eat greasy food like pork trotters. Gu nianjia shook her head."He can''t eat it. You don''t have to send it over." "I heard that his mother is here to take care of him. I''ll send some over," aunt Zhou said with a smile. "His mother is very good at cooking. I don''t think she''ll be interested in your braised pork trotters," Gu nianjia said. "It doesn''t matter if they like it or not, it''s a gift of goodwill." Aunt Zhou insisted."I''ll go and send it to them. I''ll be back soon." She walked towards the door. Gu nianjia was speechless. She was going to send it over anyway, so why did she ask her? Chapter 1359: A letter from teacher and uncle to Auntie (4) Chapter 1359: A letter from teacher and uncle to Auntie (4) He should have just sent it over! Gu nianjia rolled her eyes at aunt Zhou''s back and let her be. She picked up the book and continued reading. The door to Zhang Jingyu''s ward was open. Aunt Zhou knocked on the door twice before she walked in. Inside, Teacher Sun heard someone knocking on the door and walked over to wee her. When she saw aunt Zhou, she politely quickened her steps and went up to greet her,"aunt Zhou." No matter if it was a master or a servant, as long as it was a daughter-inw''s family, they had to treat her well. Aunt Zhou politely nodded at Teacher Sun. After that, she shyly handed the pork trotters she had brought over to Teacher Sun."I braised some pork trotters. Jiajia insisted that I bring some over for professor Zhang to eat." Mr. Sun''s eyes lit up when she heard that it was Gu nianjia who had sent it over. "How can I ept this?" she said politely. He had already reached out to take the lunchbox. "It''s not something valuable, but Jiajia likes to eat it,"aunt Zhou said. "But the doctor said that Jingyu can''t eat greasy food like pork trotters." Teacher Sun ced the pig trotter on the coffee table. Lin Xiaoyu, who was sitting by Zhang Jingyu''s bed, immediately reminded Zhang Jingyu,"Mr. Sun, you have to listen to the doctor. You must not eat anything that the doctor doesn''t allow you to." So let him eat them all. He also liked to eat pig trotters. It was obvious that Xiaoyu''s parents had told him this when he was sick. When Teacher Sun and aunt Zhou heard this, theyughed out loud. Zhang Jingyu pursed his lips and nodded at Xiaoyu."Alright, Xiaoyu, help me finish it." The little guy had been waiting for this sentence. He grinned and nodded happily."Yes." However, he didn''t forget the note in his hand."I''ll give the letter to my aunt first, then I''lle and eat." Then, he got off the bed and ran to the door. To be a dedicated Messenger. As he ran to Lin Yiqian''s room, he handed the note to her."Aunty, this is from the teacher." Again? Gu nianjia frowned. She had already asked for a doctor. What else did he have to say? She took the note and opened it. There were three familiar words written on it: "I''m begging you to hug me. " Pfft! Did she see wrongly? Gu nianjia raised her brows as she stared at the three words. Indeed, he was asking for a hug. Her lips began to Twitch. She suspected that this note was ghostwritten by Teacher Sun. As she thought about it, she turned to look at Lin Xiaoyu and asked,""Did the Teacher Next Door really write this note?" Xiaoyu nodded."It''s teacher. He asked me to give it to you." "Tell him there''s no way he''ll do that," Gu nianjia said. It was shameless for a twenty-four-year-old man to act like a spoiled child! "There''s a chance. " The little guy turned around and looked at the door. Wasn''t the door there? Gu nianjia was speechless. This kid would definitely grow up to be a straight Man of Steel. She decided to pass him a note. "Teacher, acting coquettishly doesn''t suit you." Gu nianjia wrote a note to Zhang Jingyu. He folded it and handed it to Lin Xiaoyu. The little guy took the note with his chubby hands and ran to the door in a hurry. After running out of the room, he thought for a moment before returning to close the door. As he closed the door, he yelled at Gu nianjia,""Auntie, look, there''s a door here. I''ll close it for you." Her young and tender voice was very clear. Gu nianjia''s mouth twitched. The little boy closed the door behind him before he started bouncing around Zhang Jingyu''s room with a smile on his face. Suddenly, a familiar wo man''s figure appeared in front of him. The little guy''s expression changed and he became afraid. (A year has passed so quickly. Brother yang is one year older now. Sob, sob, sob. Thank you for yourpany and support this year. I am really very touched. I will bid farewell to 2018. I hope that everyone will get better and better in 2019. To thank my babies for their support, I will make an event under thements of this chapter. I will give a 5.20 red packet on the 52nd floor, and then a 5.2 red packet on the 520th floor. The 20.19 red packet on the 2019th floor will be covered by the 5.2 red packet on the 520th floor. The above prizes all require fan points. As of midnight on the 2nd, apprentice and above ...) Chapter 1360: Young lady, you cant say things carelessly (1) Chapter 1360: Youngdy, you can''t say things carelessly (1) He stopped in his tracks and stepped back instinctively. "Xiaoyu." Song Feifei was surprised to see Lin Xiaoyu."Xiaoyu." Step by step, he approached the little fellow. "Hmph," he snorted. Xiaoyu pouted and snorted. She really did not want to leave song Feifei. "I''m your aunt too. Why are you snorting when you see me?" song Feifei knelt down in front of him and smiled at him. She raised her hand and ced it on Xiaoyu''s head before gently rubbing it. Xiaoyu dodged in disgust and pouted.""I have an aunt. You''re not my aunt." "Jiajia and I are both your aunts. I''ll buy you some nice food," song Feifei said with a smile. "You''re not my aunt. I don''t need you to buy me good food," Xiaoyu refused to acknowledge her as his aunt. There were many, many people who bought him delicious food. Mommy said that you can''t eat things from bad people. This Auntie is a bad person. "What are you holding in your hand?" Song Feifei did not want to waste any more time on Lin Xiaoyu. She had already noticed the note in his hand. Before Xiaoyu could reply, Lin Yiqian reached out to grab the note. "It''s a letter from Auntie to the teacher. You''re not allowed to read it." Xiaoyu took another step back. It was very rude to peek at other people''s letters. "Let me see." Song Feifei reached out to grab the phone. "No," Lin Xiaoyu turned around and prepared to run back.&n bsp; Song Feifei reached out her hand to grab him and whispered into his ear,""If you don''t show me, I''ll get someone to catch you and put you in the car." His tone was sinister. Recalling the little guy''s terrifying experience, he shrank his neck and trembled in fear. The little hand that was holding the note slowly let go. His palm was sweating from fear. The note stuck to his hand for a while and then fell to the ground. "Good boy." Song Feifei smiled as she patted Xiaoyu''s head. His smile was very sinister. He picked up the note on the ground with his other hand and opened it. Lin Yiqian frowned as she read the words on the note. However, she was certain that Zhang Jingyu must have told Gu nianjia something before this. Xiaoyu looked at the note and was very sad. After reading the note, song Feifei folded it again and said to Xiaoyu,""Give me this note. I''ll help you pass it to teacher Zhang." She let go of Xiaoyu''s arm. "Auntie asked me to give this to you." Xiaoyu tried to snatch the note away. Song Feifei had already stood up. She lowered her head and looked at Xiaoyu.""I''ll help you deliver it. " The little guy was so scared that he shrank back. He slipped away again. At this time, aunt Zhou came out of Zhang Jingyu''s ward. "Xiaoyu, what are you doing here?" the old man hurried toward song Feifei as soon as he saw her with Xiaoyu. "Miss Feifei, what brings you here?" Lin Yiqian greeted song Feifei with a smile as she hugge d Xiaoyu. "What''s wrong?" "Do I need to inform you that I''m here to visit Jiajia?" song Feifei asked as she red at aunt Zhou. After asking, she snorted coldly, full of disdain and contempt. Then, she turned around and walked toward Zhang Jingyu''s room. Whether it was in the Gu family or the song family, the old servants did not like song Feifei. She had no respect for her elders and was extremely harsh to her servants. Aunt Zhou made a face at song Feifei''s back before she held Xiaoyu''s hand. "Xiaoyu, are you very hot? Why are your palms so sweaty?" Chapter 1361: Young lady, you cant say things carelessly 2 Chapter 1361: Youngdy, you can''t say things carelessly 2 The old man lowered his head to check if Xiaoyu was wearing too many clothes. However, he noticed that the little fellow''s face was pale and he looked very scared. "What''s wrong with you?"she asked nervously. Xiaoyu had been so frightened by song Feifei that he did not dare to cry. Now that song Feifei was gone, his emotions surged out. He wrapped his arms around aunt Zhou''s neck and buried his face in aunt Zhou''s shoulder as he began to cry. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t dare to say anything. He just cried. Aunt Zhou was a smart person. The little boy had been running between the two wards happily. Song Feifei must have had something to do with his sudden change in attitude. As she thought about it, Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Zhang Jingyu''s ward. Without asking Xiaoyu anything else, she picked him up and walked toward Gu nianjia''s room. As she walked, she helped him wipe his tears."Alright, stop crying. Let''s talk in aunt''s room." "Yes ... Yes ..." Xiaoyu nodded while sobbing. His mind was filled with the scene of him being forcefully dragged away by several people in the dark car. He hugged aunt Zhou tightly with his small hands, not daring to let go. ¡­¡­ The door to Zhang Jingyu''s room was left open because Xiaoyu was running back and forth between the two rooms. Song Feifei reached the door and knocked twice. Without waiting for anyone to respond, she entered the room. After taking a few steps inside, she saw Zhang Jingyu lying on the bed. Her lips curved into a generous smile as she nodded politely."Professor Zhang."< /p> A look of surprise shed across Zhang Jingyu''s face when he saw song Feifei. He really did not expect song Feifei to show up. When Ms. Sun saw song Feifei, her expression darkened.""Why is this youngdy here?" It was a very unweing attitude. It was very, very obvious. "Auntie." Song Feifei tried her best to maintain her smile. She opened the note in her right hand and said to Ms. Sun,""I''m here to help Jiajia pass the note to professor Zhang, and I''m also here to see professor Zhang. " "Jiajia asked you to pass her a note?" "Where''s Xiaoyu?" Ms. Sun asked as she looked at Gu nianjia suspiciously. Wasn''t it that little fellow who had been sending her gifts earlier? Why did Jiajia give her and Jingyu''s notes to her unreliable cousin? "Xiaoyu, I don''t feel like sending you off. I was just about to visit professor Zhang, so I brought you along." Song Feifei shook her head. As she spoke, she stepped forward and handed the note to Zhang Jingyu. Although Zhang Jingyu''s face was as pale as a sheet, it did not affect his good looks at all. Instead, it made him look even more sickly, and it made people feel pity for him. Song Feifei bit her lip as she could not help but feel jealous of Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia was not worthy of such a handsome and talented man. Zhang Jingyu looked at the piece of paper in song Feifei''s hand. After confirming that it was the same piece of paper that Gu nianjia had given him earlier, he finally reached out to take it.& nbsp; He was filled with suspicion. She was also curious as to why Gu nianjia would ask song Feifei to pass her a note. Didn''t song Feifei hate her? Zhang Jingyu slowly opened the note and saw the words on it. After confirming that it was Gu nianjia''s handwriting, he could not help but smile as he imagined Gu nianjia''s face when she wrote the note. Song Feifei was stunned by his smile. She had met Zhang Jingyu a few times in the past, and he had greeted her with a smile on his face, but those were all perfunctory greetings. It was really pleasing to the eye to see him smile from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 1362: Young lady, you cant say things carelessly (3) Chapter 1362: Youngdy, you can''t say things carelessly (3) Lin Yiqian was even more jealous of Gu nianjia.""I say, Jiajia doesn''t know how blessed she is. She''s still disdaining such an outstanding person like teacher Zhang." Upon hearing this, Teacher Sun rushed to say,"youngdy, you don''t understand. Girls don''t mean what they say. The more they say they dislike it, the more they care about it." The olddy was sitting on the sofa with a magazine in her hand. She was flipping through it as she spoke. "AI." Song Feifei sighed."It''s no wonder. She has been apanied by outstanding men like brother Shen and my youngest uncle since she was young. She must have a higher standard than most girls." Teacher Sun didn''t like to hear these words. Did it mean that her son wasn''t outstanding enough? Why not Gu nianshen and song Changlin? "I heard that the eldest son of the song family has a son and a daughter. Since the genes of the song family are so outstanding, I wonder if miss song''s brother is as outstanding as your younger uncle and cousin?" song Changwen asked as she raised her head to look at song Feifei. After asking, she raised her eyebrows and became even more sarcastic. Song Feifei was unhappy.""My brother is studying abroad. He''s going to take the Ph.D. Next year." Teacher Sun said unhurriedly,"it''s only a n." "I''m sure I''ll get in," song Feifei said confidently. Lin Yiqian could not ept the fact that Gu nianshen and song Changlin were talking about her brother. She hated it when people said that. It was all because of that bastard, song Changlin, who had taken everything from their family. "My uncle and brother Shen are both family forces." "Especially my brother-inw. He''s just an illegitimate child without any backing. If it wasn''t for my aunt''s pity, I don''t even know what he would be like now." Song Feifei said in a sarcastic tone. Ms. Sun''s expression changed, and her words became sharper."It''s clear how useless miss song''s father is. If not, why would the song family let an illegitimate son inherit it?" "Aunty, what are you saying ..." Song Feifei''s expression was extremely ugly. She wanted to scold someone, but when she thought about Zhang Jingyu''s presence and the fact that she had other intentions, she held back her anger. She curled her lips and smiled at Teacher Sun.""My dad can''t bepared to my uncle. My uncle would do anything to achieve his goals. He''s extremely dark." She paused for a moment before she continued,""He and Jiajia have been gossiped about at home. I don''t know how many times." As soon as these words were spoken, both Mr. Sun and Zhang Jingyu''s faces changed. Zhang Jingyu''s expression was as cold as ice. Ms. Sun immediately berated her sternly,"miss, if you can''t control your mouth, I can spend some money to buy you some glue. Once you stick it on, you won''t get into trouble from your mouth." "Auntie, some words may sound unpleasant but they are the truth." Song Feifei sneered. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and was very proud. "Get out." Zhang Jingyu''s angry roar seemed to freeze the entire world. His refined appearance really didn''t give off the feeling of being angry. Song Feifei was shocked, but she did not back do wn. She turned to Zhang Jingyu and said,"Professor Zhang, although Jiajia is my cousin, I can''t go against my conscience. I''m not the only one who knows that she likes my uncle." Mrs. Sun stood up and walked towards song Feifei."Youngdy, you''ve already been chased out by someone and you''re still not leaving? how thick is your skin?" Naturally, song Feifei could not stand such humiliation. She flew into a rage out of humiliation."You''ll regret this, if you only want money and not your reputation." (The winning list for Building No. 1 will be updated in the next update. Please pay attention to thements section~) Chapter 1363: Young lady, you cant say things randomly (4) Chapter 1363: Youngdy, you can''t say things randomly (4) Lin Yiqian did not believe that Zhang Jingyu really liked Gu nianjia. He must only be after the Gu family''s money. "I believe that you will also regret saying these words here today." Ms. Sun sneered at song Feifei.""As far as I know, your aunt, song Changwen, is a very serious person. I wonder how she will react if she finds out that you''ve ndered her daughter and brother in front of us today." After saying that, the corners of her mouth curled up a little. His smile gave people the feeling that it was a fake smile. It was very fake, so fake that it made people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts. Song Feifei was a little scared. She knew how much song Changwen loved song Changlin. Even if she did not love song Changlin, he was the heir to the song family. Based on that alone, she would not allow anyone to tarnish song Changlin''s reputation. In fact, she would be tarnishing the entire song family. However, she didn''t seem to be afraid at all. She replied to Teacher Sun with confidence,"my aunt dotes on me the most." Ms. Sun had no more patience to continue talking to song Feifei."Get lost," she said as she stopped smiling. He didn''t leave any face at all. In front of Zhang Jingyu, song Feifei couldn''t help but be bothered by it. She pointed at Mr. Sun and said,"you ..." Ms. Sun raised her chin and took a step forward."Do you still want to hit me?" she asked. She raised her eyebrows and exuded a domineering aura that no one dared to underestimate. Song Feifei''s hand trembled as she clenched her fist and retracted it. "You''re just a poor teacher, aren''t you? don''t think that I don''t know why you want to be with Jiajia." She turned to look at Zhang Jingyu, who was still lying on the bed. She could not take it lying down, and her words became sharp and unkind. "It''s not that easy to suck up to a powerful person,"she continued. Then, she turned around and left. Song Feifei strode to the door, opened it, and mmed the door behind her. Ms. Sun ignored song Feifei and turned her attention to Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu knew what she was going to ask from the look in her eyes. He knew that she had believed song Feifei''s words. He pursed his lips and lowered his eyes, waiting for her to ask. "Was what she said just now true?" Ms. Sun asked as she walked toward Zhang Jingyu''s bed. "Do you really think it''s true?" Zhang Jingyu asked. "AI." Ms. Sun sighed as she sat down beside Zhang Jingyu''s bed."Actually, when song Changlin went to'' A ''city and had dinner at Jiajia''s ce, I could already tell that something was off." Her tone was calm and open-minded. It was inner self-restraint. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this," Zhang Jingyu said. Although his voice was very soft, it revealed a sense of determination and responsibility that men should have. Ms. Sun ignored Zhang Jingyu and continued,"I know that Jiajia is a good girl, very i nnocent, and I like her too. But if she really doesn''t have feelings for you, you should let go of her at the right time." It meant that he was asking him to give up on Gu nianjia. Zhang Jingyu''s eyelids lifted slightly as he looked at Ms. Sun in surprise. He knew that Ms. Sun had believed song Feifei''s words. However, given her level of judgment, she wouldn''t be incited by song Feifei. Ms. Sun knew what Zhang Jingyu was thinking about. She pursed her lips slightly and a smile appeared in her eyes as she said in a gentle voice,""You don''t have to look at me like that. I''m not denying Jiajia. I just feel bad for you." Chapter 1364: Zhang Jingyu was suddenly discharged (1) Chapter 1364: Zhang Jingyu was suddenly discharged (1) As she spoke, she grabbed Zhang Jingyu''s hand and looked at him with a pained expression.""Listen to mom''s advice and let go appropriately. Maybe you''ll get a different reward." She did not give Zhang Jingyu a chance to speak and continued,""This is thest chance I''m giving you, and also thest chance I''m giving her." ¡­¡­ Aunt Zhou had woken up very early in the morning. Afraid that she would wake Gu nianjia up, she went out with Xiaoyu to buy some things. He then left a note for Gu nianjia. As Gu nianjia finished reading the note, the door to the ward opened. Just as she was about to see who it was, she heard aunt Zhou''s voice."Why did teacher Zhang, who lives next door, get discharged so suddenly?" Gu nianjia raised her head in surprise. When she saw aunt Zhou and Xiaoyu walking in, she asked,""Has he been discharged?" "They were discharged early in the morning. When I passed by their room, I saw that the door was closed. I bought some things and found that their door was open. When I went in, I saw that it was empty. The caretaker said that they were discharged." Aunt Zhou closed the door as she walked in. She walked to the coffee table and ced the things she had bought on it. "Why was he suddenly discharged?" Gu nianjia mumbled. Her first reaction was to call Zhang Jingyu to ask what was going on. He was discharged so suddenly. Did something happen? She dialed Zhang Jingyu''s number, but no one picked up. She then dialed Teacher sun''s number. After a few rings, Teacher Sun picked up the call. When she heard the sound of the call being connected, she rushed to ask Teacher Sun,""Au ntie, why did teacher suddenly get discharged?" She was worried that something had happened, so her tone was a little nervous. Ms. Sun''s tone on the other end was very rxed."I''ve discussed it with Jingyu''s father, and we still think that it''s more convenient to transfer Jingyu back to the hospital in his hometown. There will be more people to take care of him when he goes back." "Then ..." Gu nianjia had wanted to ask Lin Yiqian why she had not told her about it earlier. It was probably not a sudden thought. Why didn''t I hear them mention it yesterday? However, a sense of pride welled up in her heart. Since they didn''t want to tell her, why did she ask? Gu nianjia immediately changed her words.""Then I wish you a speedy recovery, teacher. If there''s anything, you must call me." His tone was very t. He couldn''t hear any emotion from her voice. Ms. Sun''s voice rang out again on the other end of the phone."Jiajia, you should also have a good rest and take care of your health. Auntie wille to see you when Jingyu is better." In Gu nianjia''s mind, she was only being polite. She pursed her lips and smiled. "It''s more important for you to take care of teacher. I have many people here to take care of him. " "That''s all for now," Ms. Sun said."Jingyu and I are getting on the ne." "Alright." Gu nianjia nodded. As soon as she hung up the phone, aunt Zhou came over and asked,"how is it?" The old man was very disappointed that Zhang Jingyu had been discharged from the hospital. She was still hoping that the rtionship between the two children would progress faster in the next few days. "She''s gone home." Gu nianjia''s emotions had unknowingly turned a little emotional. "You''re home?" "Why did hee home all of a sudden?" aunt Zhou frowned in confusion. Lin Yiqian had the same question as Gu nianjia. Yesterday, she had chatted with Teacher Sun for so long and even talked about them eating together for the next few days. Why did she suddenlye home today? Gu nianjia threw her phone onto the bedside table before replying,""He can go home if he wants to. We''re not his family. There''s no need to inform us." Chapter 1365: Zhang Jingyu was suddenly discharged (2) Chapter 1365: Zhang Jingyu was suddenly discharged (2) Her tone was a little harsh. Her emotions were obvious. Shey down and pulled the nket up. His face was full of indifference. Lin Xiaoyu finally understood that Zhang Jingyu had left the hospital. He was both disappointed and anxious."Aunty, has Mr. Gu recovered?" he asked Gu nianjia. Wasn''t he still unable to move yesterday? "He went back to the hospital where his family lives," Gu nianjia replied. "Then, can you go to the hospital where Mr. Qin lives after you get married?" Lin Xiaoyu asked anxiously. He reached out to grab Gu nianjia''s arm and shook it. "You''re just a child. What do you know?" Gu nianjia pushed Xiaoyu''s hand away as she looked at Lin Xiaoyu."You''re not allowed to ask me to marry him again. I don''t like him and I''m not going to marry him." The more he spoke, the louder his voice became. The little guy was so frightened by her voice that he shrank his neck and widened his eyes. My aunt is so fierce. I''ve never seen such a fierce aunt. How could a girl be so fierce? Aunt Zhou was actually a little happy to see Gu nianjia throwing a tantrum. "Xiaoyu, your aunt wants to sleep. Don''t disturb her. I''ve bought a lot of delicious food. Don''t you want toe over and eat?" Lin Yiqian asked as she walked over to Xiaoyu and carried him in her arms. As soon as food was mentioned, the little boy''s interest in Zhang Jingyu was immediately piqued and he focused all his attention on the food. Gu nianjia felt even more frustr ated as everyone ignored her. Lin Yiqian turned to look at the couch and saw Lin Xiaoyu gobbling down his food. She pouted as she scolded him for being a glutton. At this moment, the door of the ward suddenly opened. She had just heard the sound of the door opening when she heard a familiar woman''s voice."Jiajia." Gu nianjia''s expression immediately darkened. Aunt Zhou was busy in the bathroom when she heard song Feifei''s voice. She was afraid that song Feifei would bully Gu nianjia, so she walked out of the bathroom. "Miss Feifei." She greeted song Feifei with a smile. Song Feifei ignored aunt Zhou as she walked toward Gu nianjia''s bed. "What are you doing here?" Gu nianjia asked coldly. It was written all over his face that he didn''t wee her. "Of course I''m here to see you," song Feifei said with a smile. She ced the fruit basket at the end of song Feifei''s bed. "I don''t need you to look at me. Please leave," Gu nianjia snorted. "What are you talking about? I''m your cousin and you''re my younger cousin. Of course, I have toe and visit you when you''re hospitalized." Song Feifei frowned. As she spoke, Lin Yiqian sat down beside Gu nianjia''s bed. Lin Xiaoyu was sitting on the sofa. After seeing song Feifei, he was so afraid that he did not dare to eat anything. "Song Feifei, there are no outsiders here. Stop putting on an act," Gu nianjia said coldly. She really didn''t know how this White Lotus flower bloomed beside such a smart person like her mother. "I''m not happy when you say that. How am I pretending?" Although song Feifei said that she was not pretending, her expression became more and more serious."What made you look down on me, your cousin, more and more?" Not to mention that she wasn''t her aunt''s biological daughter, even if she was, she would still ride on her head. If she wasn''t her biological daughter, then she was even less afraid. She couldn''t bepared to her biological niece, who was rted to her aunt by blood. "Song Feifei, I''m not in the mood to argue with you right now. Please leave." Gu nianjia had lost her patience. Chapter 1366: Uncle has changed (1) Chapter 1366: Uncle has changed (1) "What''s wrong?" Song Feifei raised her eyebrows andughed."Is it because teacher Zhang, who has always been around you, has suddenly ignored you?" Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s heart skipped a beat as she felt even more frustrated. Song Feifei''s annoyance made her want to get out of bed and punch her in the face. Aunt Zhou could not stand it any longer. In the past, song Feifei had always bullied Gu nianjia. No one had helped Gu nianjia. Now, Gu nianjia was sick. She threw caution to the wind and said to song Feifei,""Miss Feifei, Jiajia is weak and needs to rest. Why don''t you visit her at home after she is discharged from the hospital?" Song Feifei turned around and looked at aunt Zhou.""Aunt Zhou, are you trying to chase me away?" "Miss song." The old man''s face darkened. He had changed the way he addressed song Feifei. Miss song was more intimate. She looked at song Feifei and said,""I''m a member of the Gu family. I''m a servant in the Gu family, but I''m not in front of you. You''re just a guest of the Gu family at best." Aunt Zhou is really awesome! "You ..." Song Feifei was at a loss for words."The Gu family is my aunt''s family. Brother Shen is my cousin. Who Do You Think You Are?" "Song Feifei, are you out of your mind or are you retarded? your aunt is my biological mother. The cousin you''re talking about is my biological brother. Who Do You Think You Are?" Gu nianjia could no longer remain calm after hearing song Feifei''s words.&nbs p; "We don''t even know if they''re biological." Song Feifei snorted. She raised her chin smugly. Meanwhile, she was cursing Gu nianjia for being a B * stard in her heart. Aunt Zhou''s expression changed as she shouted at song Feifei.""Ms. Song, you''ve really been spoiled by your mother. I''m going to call your mother and Chang Wen to see what they think about what you''ve done and said today." After saying that, she raised her brows and a cold look exuded from her eyes. "How dare you threaten me?" song Feifei was so shocked by aunt Zhou''s words that she flinched. Aunt Zhou''s words hit song Feifei right where it hurt. If song Feifei was not afraid of such things, she would have blurted it out to Gu nianjia on her first day here. She wanted to let this bastard know that she was not her aunt''s biological daughter. She might not even be the biological daughter of the Gu family. No, she had to go back and check if this B * stard was from the Gu family and if she was Gu nianshen''s sister. Perhaps, they were not rted by blood. "I''m threatening you. " Aunt Zhou looked at song Feifei fearlessly."Miss song, if you know what''s good for you, you should go home now. You two are very close. There''s no need to rush to visit her. I''m here under the orders of my young Madam. My job now is to take care of miss Gu. I only have eyes for miss Gu." She raised her chin, looking confident and righteous. Instea d, song Feifei felt less confident and did not dare to hint at Gu nianjia anymore. However, how could she be willing to be frightened by a servant like this? she definitely had to vent her anger. Song Feifei pointed a finger at aunt Zhou."You old thing. I''ll ask my aunt to fire you when I get home." She gritted her teeth and trembled with anger. Everyone in the Gu and song families knew that song Feifei was mean to her servants in private. Aunt Zhou was not surprised by song Feifei''sck of manners. She did not care about her scolding either. He still raised his chin with confidence. Chapter 1367: Uncle has changed 2 Chapter 1367: Uncle has changed 2 However, Gu nianjia could not stand it. Aunt Zhou had watched her grow up and treated her like her own mother. She could not bear to see an olddy like her being scolded by song Feifei. In a fit of anger, she reached for the teacup on the nightstand and threw it at song Feifei."Song Feifei, you Mad Dog, get lost!" Song Feifei was quick to react. As soon as she saw the ss flying toward her, she dodged it. The ss fell to the ground and shattered. The ss shards were scattered everywhere. Even song Feifei and aunt Zhou were shocked, let alone Lin Xiaoyu who was already in a state of fear. He was so shocked that he jumped up and hugged a pillow tightly in his arms. She shrunk her neck and her eyes were filled with fear. "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoyu. I was angry at aunt Feifei because she was rude," aunt Zhou said softly as she picked him up. In front of children, she was still a little positive. This was something that the olddy handled very well. "Gu nianjia, you''re such a SL * T. You deserve to be kidnapped and raped. No one likes you." Song Feifei snapped out of her shock. She stretched her neck and shouted like a Shrew. Gu nianjia had never seen this side of Lin Yiqian before. Song Feifei and Hua yintu paused for a moment. Then, she sneered,"don''t think that no one knows about your feelings for my uncle. Don''t you have an affair?" Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s eyes glowed with guilt. It was as if she had been stripped naked in front of song Feifei. She opened her mouth and did not know how to refute. Aunt Zhou put Xiaoyu down and patted Xiaoyu''s shoulder gently. She then stormed over to song Feifei and grabbed her arm before dragging her out of the room."Song Feifei, I''ll call your aunt now." "Xiaoyu, get grandma Zhou''s phone over here. Grandma Zhou is calling your grandma to tell her that Auntie Feifei bullied you. She''s asking me to teach her a lesson." Lin Yiqian''s words were not only to scare song Feifei but also tofort Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu was afraid of song Feifei from the bottom of his heart. He hated song Feifei. Now that he heard that she was going toin to song Changwen and ask her to teach song Feifei a lesson, he would definitely agree to it. She nodded her head vigorously and immediately ran to aunt Zhou with her phone. "Old woman, I''ll teach you a lesson one day," song Feifei said as she shook aunt Zhou''s hand away. She was afraid of song Changwen''s name. Then, he left angrily. She mmed the door on the way out. "Aunt Zhou, don''t take that lunatic''s words to heart," Gu nianjiaforted as she felt sorry for song Feifei. "Of course I won''t take it to heart. She''s crazy." Aunt Zhou shook her head and smiled. He acted as if nothing had happened. Gu nianjia was not good atforting others. Therefore, she pursed her lips and did not say anything else. However, aunt Zhou kept staring at her, making her feel a little guilty. Song Feifei''s words kept echoing in her ears. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking about my uncle ..." Was her intention that obvious? Did everyone see it? As Gu nianjia thought about it, she tried to test aunt Zhou again. Aunt Zhou suddenlyughed."You must be thirsty now. I''ll get you some water." Chapter 1368: Uncle has changed (3) Chapter 1368: Uncle has changed (3) As Lin Yiqian spoke, she immediately went to pour Gu nianjia a ss of water. Everything was very natural. On the other hand, Gu nianjia''s heart was still empty. She would rather aunt Zhou ask her something. She denied it confidently. Otherwise, what if the olddy told her mother about this? Gu nianjia was worried that aunt Zhou would tell song Changwen what song Feifei had said. Given aunt Zhou''s rtionship with song Changwen, it was highly likely that aunt Zhou would tell song Changwen. Just as she was worried that others might find out what she was thinking, aunt Zhou brought a cup of water to her side andforted her with a smile."Teacher Zhang definitely still likes you. He even risked his life to save you. How can he stop liking you so easily? so, don''t take Feifei''s words to heart." He did not mention song Changlin at all. Lin Yiqian then handed the ss of water to Gu nianjia with a smile. At the mention of Zhang Jingyu, Gu nianjia was reminded of how he had left without a word."I don''t like him." She didn''t notice the anger in her tone. Then, she reached out and took the ss of water from aunt Zhou. "It''s not toote to like it when you like it,"aunt Zhou said with a smile. Lin Yiqian turned around but still did not mention song Changlin. However, Gu nianjia was still afraid.""Aunt Zhou ..." "What''s wrong?" aunt Zhou turned around and looked at her in confusion.& nbsp; "Song Feifei ..." Gu nianjia stammered as she tried to say that song Feifei was just making things up. She was trying to convince the olddy not to believe song Feifei''s words. However, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly ran over to Gu nianjia''s side of the bed. His eyes were red and filled with fear.""Auntie, I don''t want that bad woman to be my Auntie." "She''s not your aunt to begin with. Ignore her," Gu nianjia said gently as she ced her hand on his head. Just now, song Feifei had also scolded Gu nianjia. Therefore, Xiaoyu''s heart ached for Gu nianjia."Auntie, don''t be afraid of that bad woman. I''ll protect you when I grow up." "Our Xiaoyu is such a good boy," Gu nianjia said as she pinched Xiaoyu''s chubby cheeks. "You can also marry uncle master. He''s so tall, he''ll definitely be able to protect aunty." Lin Xiaoyu suddenly mentioned Gu nianjia''s marriage to song Changlin. Her eyes curved into a smile. Aunt Zhou said,"professor Zhang''s efforts on this little guy were not in vain." "We''ve already agreed not to mention this." Gu nianjia''s face darkened as she frowned at the young man. Why did you mention that? Xiaoyu did not take Gu nianjia''s words seriously as he continued,""I know. Uncle teacher, you''re going to propose to Auntie with roses and a ring, right?" He had just learned Mandarin not long ago, so it was still a little difficult for him to say a long sentence. Coupled with his childish voice and inno cent expression, he was particrly cute. Gu nianjia wanted to kiss him on the face but she also wanted to flick him on the forehead. She frowned and replied,"don''t spout nonsense anymore. Auntie is still in school, so she can''t get married." "Oh," Lin Xiaoyu nodded his head in understanding.""Then I''ll marry a teacher when I quit school." Gu nianjia was speechless. What kind of spell did this guy get from Zhang Jingyu? He himself had given up. The corners of Gu nianjia''s mouth suddenly sank, but she did not notice it. Chapter 1369: Uncle has changed IV Chapter 1369: Uncle has changed IV For the entire day, she felt a little depressed and a little angry. She was angry that Zhang Jingyu suddenly returned home without telling her. However, she could not help but worry about his injury. She kept thinking about Zhang Jingyu''s back injury. He felt inexplicably frustrated. She endured the pain and turned over, her back facing the door, trying to close her eyes and sleep. "Little uncle." Lin Xiaoyu''s crisp and tender voice suddenly sounded from behind. Uncle? Gu nianjia''s eyes flew open as soon as she heard the name. She was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she turned her head and saw the familiar figure of the man. He was dressed in a familiar ck shirt and had a familiar gentle and elegant aura. Her eyes reddened."Uncle." Thest word ''uncle'' was a little choked up. What she had experienced had been a huge blow to her. She was still having nightmares. In her dreams, those terrifying encounters kept appearing, and she was afraid every day. But ... She had never felt so wronged before. She felt so wronged. It was as if she had juste out of the gates of hell and desperately needed a hug. She desperately needed that familiar and gentle ''don''t be afraid'' tofort her and give her courage. Song Changlin''s heart ached for Gu nianjia when he saw her eyes reddened. However, he did not immediately Pat her on the head like he had done in the past. He didn''t give her that kind of doting look. She continued to walk unhurriedly towards the bed. As she walked, she said in a joking tone,"I heard from aunt Zhou and your sister-inw that you ate quite a lot in the hospital. How did you los e weight?" As he walked over to the bed, he looked down at Gu nianjia. The tall and familiar figure made Gu nianjia feel especially at ease. Ever since she was young, every time she was bullied, this was the figure she missed the most. Only in front of him did she dare to feel aggrieved, and only he would pamper her. Gu nianjia''s eyes and nose had turned red."I''m not edible." She sobbed. It had been so many days since the incident, and she felt that she was being too melodramatic, so she rubbed her eyes and suppressed her aggrieved emotions. "But, little uncle, you look like you''ve lost a lot of weight," she said to song Changlin. She had really slimmed down, and it was very, very obvious. She looked very fine. "Isn''t it normal for me to lose weight because I''m so busy?" Song Changlin joked as he sat down on the chair beside the bed. "You look Haggard too. Your eyes are bloodshot. Did you not sleep well?" Gu nianjia asked as she studied his face. She asked, her heart aching. "You should be more concerned about yourself." Song Changlin grinned. His smile seemed particrly tired, powerless, and experienced. It felt like he had experienced a lot of things. "Uncle, did something happen?" As Gu nianjia looked at song Changlin, she could not help but feel that something was amiss. Ever since she opened her eyes and didn''t see him, she had this suspicion since he hadn''te over even once. Why didn''t her uncle, who had always doted on her,e to see her after such a big thing happened to her? no matter how busy he was, she fel t that it was impossible for him not toe and see her. Even though Lin Yiqian had a vague memory of what had happened that day and had mistakenly thought that Zhang Jingyu was song Changlin, she should not have remembered wrongly since she had heard song Changlin''s voice calling her name. What else happened that day? She had always felt that everyone, including Zhang Jingyu, was hiding something from her. "Nothing happened." Song Changlin shook his head. His tone was light and casual. Then, he lowered his eyes, obviously not wanting to say anything. Chapter 1370: Uncle has changed v Chapter 1370: Uncle has changed v Gu nianjia did not dare to press him for an answer because she felt that song Changlin was different from before. They were slowly drifting apart. All of a sudden, song Changlin''s cell phone rang. He took it out and stood up to leave the room after taking a look at the caller ID. As Gu nianjia watched his tall figure walk away, she felt extremely insecure.""Little uncle." She felt guilty and didn''t know what to say. Song Changlin had already epted the call. However, when he heard Gu nianjia''s voice, he stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her."What''s wrong?" He was still very patient, not in a hurry to answer the phone. His handsome face, his brows were still so deep, and the lines of his facial features were still so clear. Just as she had imagined when she was young, he would definitely be a handsome man when he grew up. As Gu nianjia was staring at song Changlin''s face, she remained silent for a long time. Song Changlin smiled and said,""I''ll take this call first. " He ced the phone to his ear and continued to walk towards the door. "Can you stay here with me for a while longer?" Gu nianjia blurted out as her thoughts were interrupted. She had already expected that they would go further and further apart. But ... But could she let him apany her for a little longer? Gu nianjia''s tone was subconsciously cautious. Song Changlin stopped in his tracks as he was stunned. He had not heard what the person on the other end of t he line had said. "Can you repeat what you just said?" he asked. He took a step forward and walked out of the room. Gu nianjia was not there. As Gu nianjia watched song Changlin''s figure disappear from her sight, she began to feel a sense of loneliness that she was familiar with. It was just like how he felt every time he was isted in his grandmother''s house, squatting in a corner. However, she might never be able to look forward to the young man who gave her warmth. As Gu nianjia thought about this, song Changlin called her. "I''ll let aunt Zhou rest in the hotel. I''ll stay here to take care of you." Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s eyes immediately lit up as she raised her head in surprise. She wondered if she had heard him wrong. Meanwhile, song Changlin was walking toward her bed with one hand in his pocket while the other was in his pocket. "Really?" she asked excitedly. "Yes." Song Changlin nodded. He went back to his chair and sat down. "But ..." Gu nianjia looked at song Changlin. His handsome face was as calm as ever. She swallowed the words that she was about to say. She had wanted to ask if he was very busy. After all, he was now in charge of the heavenly seal, and the burden of his mother was now on him. Since Gu nianjia was about to say something, song Changlin did not press her for an answer.""If you want to eat anything, you can tell aunt Zhou. She will cook and send it over ." Then, he lowered his head and looked at his phone again. From his tone, it was obvious that he had alreadymunicated with aunt Zhou. Gu nianjia turned to look at aunt Zhou, who was packing her things. Aunt Zhou seemed to have sensed Gu nianjia''s gaze as she turned to look at Gu nianjia. She smiled."Jiajia, I''m going to stay at the hotel tonight. If there''s anything, just give me a call. The hotel is just next door." "Alright." Gu nianjia nodded. As she was about to ask song Changlin if he did not need to work, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly ran over to her. Chapter 1371: Uncle has changed (6) Chapter 1371: Uncle has changed (6) "Little uncle." He had called out to song Changlin when he entered the room earlier. However, song Changlin had ignored him. Therefore, Gu nianshen had run to his side to call out to him. He even called her that very naturally. Gu nianjia''s mouth twitched. When song Changlin saw Xiaoyu Lin''s chubby face, he could not help but smile as a loving smile spread across his face. It was like a simple yet elegant flower blooming. "You''re not allowed to call me uncle. I''m your granduncle," song Changlin warned as he reached out to caress the tip of the little boy''s nose. "Hmph," he snorted. "I''m going to call you uncle." Lin Xiaoyu pouted unhappily. He didn''t want to call him grandfather. She had never seen such a handsome grandfather. Without giving song Changlin a chance to speak, Gu nianshen reached out his chubby hand to grab song Changlin''s arm.""My aunt can''t marry my uncle. She''s going to marry uncle teacher. Uncle teacher can y chess, and his grandmother can cook delicious food." Therefore, it was more worthwhile for him to let his aunt be with his teacher. There were things to y with and also things to eat. Hearing Lin Xiaoyu''s words, Gu nianjia immediately turned to look at song Changlin in an awkward manner to see how he would react. Song Changlin remained calm as he looked at Lin Xiaoyu with a doting smile on his face. "But your aunt is mine," he said. His tone was faint, but it was filled with an unquestionable domineering aura. What? Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as she looked at song Changlin. Did she hear him wrong? What did he just say? "But your aunt is mine." Her heart suddenly stopped, and she couldn''te back to her senses for a long time. "Auntie, are you going to marry uncle?" Lin Xiaoyu asked Gu nianjia as he did not believe song Changlin. He looked at Gu nianjia with anticipation. At this moment, Gu nianjia''s heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of her chest. She did not dare to look at song Changlin as she turned to Lin Xiaoyu."Lin Xiaoyu!" This guy was only thinking about getting her married now. It was too much for him to do it for his own benefit. Gu nianjia did not answer Lin Xiaoyu''s question directly. However, Lin Xiaoyu understood that Gu nianjia had admitted that she was song Changlin''s wife. The little guy was very upset. He frowned and pouted as he reprimanded her,"Auntie, you can''t date two people. Mommy said that''s not right. You can only like one person." She really wanted to find some tape to seal his little mouth. "Don''t spout nonsense. Our youngest uncle is our elder." Gu nianjia raised her voice as she chided Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu was not afraid of Lin Yiqian''s anger at all.""Anyway, I''ll vote for my teacher." He only wanted to eat sweet and sour ribs, sweet and sour fish, and many other vors of chicken wings. Sensing the awkwardness in the air, aunt Zhou hurriedly pulled Xiaoyu away."Xiaoyu, go to the hotel with grandma Zhou." Without giving the little boy any chance to resist, the old man picked him up and strode away. This was because Lin Xiaoyu had just spouted some nonsense. Gu nianjia did not dare to look at song Changlin. However, she could not find a ce to look. Song Changlin''s words to Xiaoyu kept reying in his mind. ''But she''s mine''. What did he mean by that? This was the first time he had said this. In the past, he had doted on her and had never said it. Song Changlin did not say anything to break the silence. The room was so quiet that it was suffocating. It was as if the air had been sucked out of the room. Chapter 1372: Youngest uncle has changed VII Chapter 1372: Youngest uncle has changed VII Gu nianjia closed her eyes and thought about it. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could feel the tall figure of the man standing up from the bed. She opened one of her eyes carefully and saw song Changlin picking up her ss of water from the bedside table. He walked towards the water dispenser. Then, he heard the sound of water being poured. As Gu nianjia heard the sound of water, she knew that he wasing back. She immediately closed her eyes as she could vaguely sense the man''s figure walking toward her. She was so nervous that she held her breath. "Here, drink some water." The man''s pleasant voice sounded above her. Gu nianjia immediately opened her eyes as song Changlin handed her a ss of water with his right hand. Lin Yiqian was currently in a half-lying position. She supported her body with one hand as she slowly sat up straight. She then reached out for the ss of water from song Changlin. He said thank you. Song Changlin was surprised when he heard the polite ''thank you''. He stared at the girl''s thin face for a while, then smiled."Why are you so polite?" Only then did Gu nianjia realize that she had just thanked him. She was also a little surprised. In the past, she had epted everything that song Changlin had done for her without any burden. In fact, she had taken it for granted and had ended up relying on him. Song Changlin asked jokingly as he returned to his seat. "Uncle, don''t you have work to do?" Lin Yiqian changed the topic as she looked at song Changlin from the corner of her eyes. She found it strange. She thought it was normal for him to visit her every two days. " It''s not as important as taking care of you,"song Changlin replied nonchntly. His gentle voice was like a long, white finger that plucked at Gu nianjia''s heartstrings. Lin Yiqian blushed as she looked at song Changlin in confusion. She was stunned for a while before she spoke,"did ... Did something happen?" In the past, he had doted on her so much and was obedient to her. However, he had always been doing it and rarely said anything touching. At most, he would say ''don''t be afraid, I''m here''. These three words had given him many years of security and warmth. However, he had never said anything that made people feel ... Ambiguous. Gu nianjia looked at song Changlin with a confused expression. Song Changlin replied unhurriedly,""If you feel ufortable with me taking care of you, I''ll let aunt Zhou take care of you. I''ll stay here to apany you." "No." Gu nianjia hurriedly shook her head as she was afraid that he would leave. Lin Yiqian had finished the water that song Changlin had poured for her. After that, Gu nianshen put the ss down andy down on the bed again. He was still brooding over the fact that song Changlin had stayed behind to take care of her. However, she was even more afraid that song Changlin would leave. She didn''t say anything more and fell asleep. He didn''t know how long he had slept. When he opened his eyes, the curtains were closed, blocking the strong sunlight but not affecting the light. The first thing Lin Yiqian saw when she opened her eyes was song Changlin sitting on the sofa. He was reading something on hisptop. She drank a ss of water before going to bed, and now she really wanted to go to the toilet. However, since song Changlin was there, she felt th at it would be awkward to go to the toilet. As Lin Yiqian endured the pain, she could hear the sound of song Changlin tapping away on the keyboard from time to time. They all stopped after a few beeps, so they were probably chatting. "You don''t need to go to the bathroom?" Just as Gu nianjia was about to get out of bed, the man''s voice was suddenly heard. Was it so obvious that she wanted to go to the toilet? "I ..." Gu nianjia turned to look at song Changlin. She had wanted to go for a long time and almost wet the bed. Chapter 1373: Youngest uncle has changed 8 Chapter 1373: Youngest uncle has changed 8 As song Changlin raised his eyebrows, Gu nianjia began to stutter.""I''ll go now. " She got up. "Can you do it yourself?" song Changlin asked. "Yes, I can." Gu nianjia nodded. It was still very difficult to get out of bed. She had to hold onto the edge of the bed and move first before she could walk. It took a lot of time for her to go to the bathroom by herself. When she came out, the first thing she looked at was her phone on the bedside table."Uncle, has my phone rang yet?" She asked as she held onto the wall and walked towards the bed. He was about to get his phone. "No," song Changlin replied with two words. As Gu nianjia listened, she suddenly felt a sense of disappointment. She slowed down her pace and replied with a dispirited "Oh." "Are you waiting for someone''s call?" song Changlin asked. He raised his eyebrows, his tone a little certain. "No, I didn ''t." Gu nianjia shook her head. Lin Yiqian turned around and smiled at song Changlin. Finally, she found her way to the bed and sat down. He didn''t n to lie down anymore and just sat there for a while. She then looked at her phone and frowned. The northeast wasn''t too far away, so that beast and his mother should have arrived long ago. As Gu nianjia was lost in her thoughts about Zhang Jingyu, song Changlin''s voice could be heard from the other end of the couch."Aunt Zhou will be sending food over in a while." Gu nianjia''s train of thought was interrupted.""Are we going to eat again?" Why did it feel like he had just had breakfast not too long ago? In fact, it was because she was not hungry at all. "It''s almost one. " Song Changlin pointed at the clock on the wall, signaling for Gu nianjia to take a look. Faster? "I''ve been sleeping for quite a long time." Gu nianjia looked at the time that song Changlin was pointing at and realized that it was indeed almost one. He was puzzled as to why she had slept for such a long time. Song Changlin smiled as he shook his head without saying anything else. After a while, aunt Zhou arrived with the dishes. Gu nianjia could not eat too much meat as she only ate light food. As she was already sick of it, she did not have much of an appetite. He finished it very quickly. Lin Xiaoyu insisted on joining in the fun. Instead of eating in the hotel, he followed them to the ward. Seeing that Gu nianjia had only taken a few bites, he looked at her innocently and asked,""Auntie, do you want to lose weight?" Gu nianjia knew that if she said no, he would definitely ask her why she was eating so little. However, if she said that she had no appetite, he would definitely worry about her again. Therefore, he simply admitted that she was on a diet."Yes, diet." "Sir, do you not like a fat girlfriend?" Xiaoyu asked. He used his special chopsticks, blue in color, and held them in his chubby hands. He put the other end of the chopsticks in his mouth, and his mouth was oily. She looked at Gu nianjia with her clear, bright eyes. Such an innocent appearance did not match the question he asked. Gu nianjia was speechless. Why did this brat always mention that beast? The beast couldn''t have fed him some kind of magic potion before he left, right? However, no matter w hat kind of bewitching potion he had fed her, she had already left without even saying a word, and yet he was still thinking about her. How useless. His aunt, his biological aunt, did she look like such a spineless person? She didn''t like him, and even if she did ... No, it was impossible for her to like him. There was no way she would like that two-faced beast. Gu nianjia stopped thinking about what had happened as she frowned and threatened Lin Xiaoyu.""Hurry up and eat, or I''ll finish all your delicious food." He had thought that the little guy would be very protective of his food. Chapter 1374: Uncle has changed (9) Chapter 1374: Uncle has changed (9) She didn''t expect him to be so open-minded and say,""I can give it to Auntie. I still have my red packet money with uncle Bai se. I can buy good food for Auntie." As he spoke, he used his chopsticks to pick up a piece of vegetable and ced it in Gu nianjia''s bowl."Auntie, you have to eat more. Mommy says that vegetables have vitamins." Damn, she was actually a little touched. She knew what food meant to him, just like the bags in her cab. Even if she didn''tck money, she didn''t want to share it with others. Unless it was a very, very close person. Gu nianjia lowered her head to look at the single piece of vegetable on the te. She then looked at the little fellow''s cute and innocent face. She could not bear to reject his ... Filial piety. Hence, he picked it up and ate it. As Lin Xiaoyu watched Gu nianjia eat the vegetable that he had picked up, he grinned from ear to ear. Then, he gave her a lot of food. Gu nianjia had no choice but to ept all of them. The aunt and niece chatted as they ate. Song Changlin waspletely ignored by the two of them. Song Changlin looked at Lin Xiaoyu lovingly and asked,""Xiaoyu, aren''t you going to give your granduncle some food?" "You''re my uncle." Xiaoyu focused on the way he addressed her. He was very stubborn. "I''ll only put food on your te. I''ll do it every day and watch her eat a lot," Gu nianshen said to song Changlin after he corrected the way he addressed Gu nianshen. He sounded as if he was tasked to put food on Gu nianjia''s te and make sure that she ate. She had a childish voice and her Mandarin wasn''t quite up to standard, so she was exceptionally cute. "Sure." Song Changlin chuckled as he reached out to pinch the little fellow''s chubby cheeks. It was a very soft, nasal voice, and it was especially gentle. Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s heart softened as she turned to look at the man''s face. His eyes were fixed on the little fellow''s face as he fell into a trance. There was a doting smile on the corner of his mouth, just like his gentle tone just now. That was ... The gentleness he had never shown her. Lin Yiqian then followed song Changlin''s gaze and looked at Lin Xiaoyu''s tiny face. He immediately understood what was going on. In fact, the little boy looked very much like his brother at first nce. However, upon closer inspection, one would realize that he had inherited Lin Yiqian''s exquisite features. In particr, his facial expressions and habits were very simr to Lin Yiqian ''s. This was probably because he had grown up by Lin Yiqian''s side. Her youngest uncle really liked Lin Yiqian. But ... What did it feel like to love but not get it, and to know that there was no chance at all? Like what she was doing now? Gu nianjia was lost in her thoughts as she stared at song Changlin. Meanwhile, Xiaoyu put down his chopsticks and ran toward aunt Zhou."Grandma Zhou, give me your phone. I''m going to y chess with the teacher." "Alright." Aunt Zhou stopped what she was doing as Gu nianjia walked over to her. "You can only y with it for half an hour. After that, you have to take the initiative to give it to me." Lin Yiqian then passed the phone to Xiaoyu. This was what Lin Yiqian had told the olddy. He could let Lin Xiaoyu y with his phone, but only for half an hour a day. "I understand." Lin Xiaoyu nodded obediently as he was already used to the rules. What? ying chess with Zhang Jingyu? Gu nianjia looked at Lin Xiaoyu in confusion. As soon as Lin Xiaoyu received the phone, he became extremely excited. He then sat down in the corner of the couch and focused on the phone screen. Her small hands were operating the phone skillfully. Gu nianjia leaned back slightly and saw that Lin Xiaoyu was texting someone on his phone. Chapter 1375: Uncle has changed 10 Chapter 1375: Uncle has changed 10 Could it be that she was sending it to Zhang Jingyu? Just as she was deep in thought, Lin Xiaoyu''s phone began to ring. It was a WeChat call from him. After two rings, the other party picked up. "Sir, we can y chess now!" Lin Xiaoyu shouted excitedly before the other party could even speak. She was really sending a message to Zhang Jingyu, and she even sent him a voice message. Gu nianjia''s ears immediately perked up as she craned her neck even further. Then, she heard a familiar man''s voice."Okay, go get a room. Tell me the room number." The tone of their conversation was as if they had agreed to y chess. When did theymunicate this? Could it be that they had discussed it when the little guy was ying in their room the day before yesterday? But that guy had already left without saying goodbye, so why would he care about what he said to a child? While Gu nianjia was deep in thought, Lin Xiaoyu informed song Changlin about the room that he had created using the Chinese Chess software. They started to y chess. The two of them were ying chess while chatting. "Have you eaten?" "I''ve eaten, I''ve eaten a lot. " "I know," Zhang Jingyu replied. "Uncle, how did you know?" Lin Xiaoyu asked curiously. Gu nianjia,''who doesn''t know that you can eat a lot in one meal?'' I guessed it,"Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia thought,''liar. You''re lying to a child.'' "Sir, you''re really amazing," Lin Xiaoyu said. His tone and even his expression were full of admiration. As the two of them continued to chat, Gu nianjia listened carefully to every word they sa id. However, Zhang Jingyu did not mention a single word about her at all. She had an indescribable feeling in her heart. He was angry. He should be angry. Even if they were just ordinary friends, it didn''t make sense for him to leave without even exining himself. Not to mention ... Not to mention ... Eh? What was their rtionship? "Jiajia." Gu nianjia was so engrossed in her thoughts that she had forgotten about song Changlin. Suddenly, song Changlin called out to her. Her thoughts were interrupted, and she replied casually,"ah?" Lin Yiqian then turned around. For a split second, she felt that song Changlin was smiling. However, there was not a single trace of a smile on his face. It was probably her illusion. "You''re going to lose. " Suddenly, she heard Zhang Jingyu''s voice again. He was talking to Lin Xiaoyu. His voice was pleasant to the ears with a hint of a smile. However, Gu nianshen did not seem to have heard her as he did not ask Xiaoyu about her. Lin Yiqian furrowed her brows as she raised her voice.""What happened to uncle?" Song Changlin nced at the remaining food on the table before turning to look at Gu nianjia.""You''re done eating?" "Of course I''ve eaten. I''ve eaten so much," Gu nianjia replied. She said with a smile. It sounded like he was heartless and nonchnt. "Alright," he said. Song Changlin nodded as he stood up and walked toward Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia''s vision turned dark as soon as the tall figure appeared in front of her. She had no idea what song Changlin was up to."What''s wrong?" she as ked confusedly. You need to rest well. Go to bed. As song Changlin spoke, he bent over and wrapped Gu nianjia up in a Princess carry. Gu nianjia was stunned as she stared at the man''s face. He still looked the same, so she was certain that he was her youngest uncle. He ... What happened to him all of a sudden? As Gu nianjia ced her arm on song Changlin''s chest, she could feel his heartbeat and his warmth. (For the next few days, at the Shanghai Annual Meeting, keep updating. Side stories are 4000 words a day. Less updates will exin the reason~~~) Chapter 1376: Oh my God, there are a lot of good things about beasts (1) Chapter 1376: Oh my God, there are a lot of good things about beasts (1) Her face was burning hot. As song Changlin walked toward the bed, Gu nianjia did not know what to do with her hands. There was an indescribable sense of conflict in her heart. "Alright, goodbye." Lin Xiaoyu''s voice suddenly reminded Gu nianjia of Zhang Jingyu. She immediately raised her head and craned her neck to look in Lin Xiaoyu''s direction. He tapped on the screen and ended the call with Zhang Jingyu. As promised, Gu nianjia returned the phone to aunt Zhou. Throughout the entire conversation, Gu nianjia did not hear Zhang Jingyu mention her name. What did he mean by that? Didn''t he always ask her what she was doing when he wasn''t around? "Lie down for a while, I''m going out in the afternoon." Song Changlin walked over to the bed and gently put Gu nianjia down. His pleasant voice came from above her, interrupting her thoughts. "Huh?" Lin Yiqian snapped out of her daze and looked up at song Changlin with a confused expression. She had only heard what he had said, but not what he had said. "What were you thinking about just now?" song Changlin asked with a frown. As he asked, he pulled Gu nianjia''s nket away. With his back bent, Gu nianjia could clearly feel his breath as he gently brushed against her face like a feather. She held her breath and looked at the man''s side profile, feeling a little lost. At the same time, he also felt a sense of relief. Before this, Lin Yiqian had always been worried that song Changlin would distance himself from her. She was afraid that they would grow even further apart once he found a girlfriend. As a result, he had transferred all his love and care to his other half. Now that she saw him taking care of her in every possible way, she felt at ease. That kind of worry would have to wait until he found a girlfriend ... At the thought of his girlfriend, she suddenly thought of Catwoman. Previously, he had said that he was interested in his goddess and had even gone to her concert. He didn''t know if he had seen his goddess at the concert, if they hadmunicated, or if there had been any progress. "Did you see my goddess at the concert?" Gu nianjia asked directly. "Yes, I have." Song Changlin nodded. As he straightened his back, he went to get Gu nianjia another ss of water. As Gu nianjia looked at song Changlin''s back, she felt a sense of security. He was still as tall as ever. She wanted to be close to him and be with him forever. After song Changlin was done pouring the water, he turned around and returned to the bed. When he was close enough, Gu nianjia asked in a measured tone,""Then ... Did you talk to her?" She put her hand under the nket and clutched the sheets nervously. The goddess didn''t seem to like him. She liked that Mr. C. "I did." Song Changlin nodded. His tone was light and there was a faint smile on his lips. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to tell. Gu nianjia felt as if she was about to go to a funeral. She was the one who had arranged it and she had hoped for it. Suddenly, there was nothing to talk about, because she was afraid that if she continued to ask, her disappointment and various emotions would be more and more obvious. The atmosphere turned silent.&nbs p; The silence made Gu nianjia feel ufortable. Just like that, shey down and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already afternoon tea time. She had slept a little too much, so she opened her eyes and was a little dazed. She struggled to get up and sit. Song Changlin and aunt Zhou were nowhere to be found in the room. Aunt Zhou might have gone back to the hotel. Before she fell asleep, aunt Zhou had already asked Xiaoyu to go back. Just as Gu nianjia was looking in the direction of the bathroom to guess if song Changlin was there, the door to the ward suddenly opened. Chapter 1377: Oh my God, there are a lot of good things about Beasts 2 Chapter 1377: Oh my God, there are a lot of good things about Beasts 2 It was song Changlin. He had been wearing ck loungewear during lunch but had changed into a ck shirt. He had evenbed his hair. It was obvious that he had been out. He was looking at his phone with his head down, and the sound of the door opening was very soft. After the door was closed, he raised his head and smiled when he saw Gu nianjia. At this moment, his handsome face was like the difference between a cier and the warm sun. When he entered the room, Gu nianjia was a little afraid of his cold expression. She had never seen him so cold before. She had no idea what had happened to him, but she felt that he was having an unpleasant conversation with someone. While Gu nianjia was lost in her thoughts, song Changlin walked over to her bed and asked softly,""When did you wake up?" His tone was still gentle, but his voice did not sound so warm. Gu nianjia was not sure if she was imagining things, but as she looked up at song Changlin''s face, her mind was filled with the cold expression on his face when he had first entered the room. Even the smile he gave her seemed to be as warm as before, and not as pure as before. To be exact, his words and actions from the beginning until now made her feel very unfamiliar. It was very unlike him, as if there was something more to him. She didn''t know if it was because she had experienced so much that her thoughts had beplicated, or if something was wrong. "Jiajia." Song Changlin suddenly called out to Gu nianjia as she was deep in thought. "Huh?" Lin Yiqian raised her brows curiously as she had no idea why song Changlin had called her out.&n bsp; "Do you look that good when you stare at my face?" Song Changlin suddenly bent down and inched closer to Gu nianjia''s face. "Huh?" Gu nianjia was shocked by his sudden action. She instinctively dodged backward. However, song Changlin leaned forward even more. As their noses almost touched, Gu nianjia''s eyes widened and her heart began to race. Lin Yiqian had once had immoral thoughts about kissing song Changlin in her dreams. At this moment, his lips were just inches away from hers. She really wanted to pretend to move forward inadvertently and experience what it felt like to kiss him. Was it as beautiful, happy, and satisfied as she had imagined? "Why do you keep looking at me like that?" song Changlin asked with a devilish smile. He even raised his eyebrows after asking,pletely unlike the deep and unspoken him of the past. His eyes and tone were frivolous. If it were not for the fact that she was very familiar with this face, Gu nianjia would have suspected that she had recognized the wrong person. She shook her head nervously and denied,"I ... I didn ''t." She clenched her fists and was sweating. She knew that she must be embarrassed right now. She bit her lip and lowered her head. Song Changlin''s lips curled upward as he straightened his back. As Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up, the sense of pressure that she felt disappeared instantly. She lifted her head and met song Changlin''s deep, almond-shaped eyes. > She really could not understand him anymore. In fact, she had never understood him, but now she was even more confused. Song Changlin stared at Gu nianjia for a while before asking,""What do you want to eat tonight? I''ll get aunt Zhou to send it over." He turned around and walked toward the sofa. "Whatever." Gu nianjia''s eyes followed him. "Let''s have some porridge,"song Changlin suggested. As soon as he sat down on the sofa, Gu nianjia''s gazended on the small table to the right of the sofa. There was a pile of study materials and test papers. Chapter 1378: Oh my God, there are a lot of good things about beasts III Chapter 1378: Oh my God, there are a lot of good things about beasts III Zhang Jingyu''s gentle and serious face appeared in her mind without warning. "You have to read these books every day, especially the content I circled for you in red. You have to read it a few times." Zhang Jingyu''s words echoed in her ears. "Uncle," Lin Yiqian called out to song Changlin,"can you help me get that yellow folder on the table?" She pointed at the pair of books and test papers. Song Changlin turned around to look in the direction that Gu nianjia was pointing at. He saw a yellow folder on the table and picked it up. He looked at it curiously."What is this?" "Beast gave me revision materials. They were all test papers. He told me to do one every day. I forgot that I haven''t done the one for today," Gu nianjia said. "I see." Song Changlin stood up and handed the file to Gu nianjia. He also helped her to open the small table in front of her so that it would be more convenient for her to do the test paperster. When Gu nianjia received the folder, she saw that it contained the key test papers that Zhang Jingyu had prepared for her. She was curious as to where Zhang Jingyu had gotten all these test papers. There were some questions that she did not know how to do. She had wanted to search online but could not find the same questions. She took out a test paper, ced it on the small table, and closed the folder. Then, she started to do the test paper. "How annoying. He''s already lying in bed, but he still remembers to help his students with their homework." Sheined as she did her homework. She did one question, but the next one was a little difficult for her. She was thinking, and she was used to using her nose to gently poke her lips, one question at a time. All of a sudden, song Changlin''s voice could be heard from above."It''s proven that you''re bing more and more obedient to him." "Did I?" "I''m not listening to him. I''m doing this for the sake of my studies." Gu nianjia refused to admit that she was being obedient. She just wanted her mother to see her in a new light. The smile on Gu nianjia''s face gradually froze when she thought about song Changwen. It became a little cold. Then, he lowered his head and continued to read the questions. However, he was a little absent-minded. He stopped at the second question and did not move for a long time. By then, song Changlin had already sat down on the sofa and turned on hisputer. Gu nianjia struggled for a long time but could note up with a second question. Forget it, I''ll ask beast. When she couldn''t solve the question, she instinctively thought of Zhang Jingyu. As she thought about it, she immediately picked up her phone, opened WeChat, and found Zhang Jingyu''s chat box. Her phone suddenly beeped with a WeChat message. When she returned to her chat, she saw that it was a message from Lin Yiqian.""Steamed bun, have you eaten?" Steamed bun? Who was steamed bun? Gu nianjia frowned as she was unfamiliar with the term ''steamed bun''. She wondered if Lin Yiqian had sent the message to the wrong person."You must have sent it to the wrong person." "I know you''re Gu nianjia. I didn''t send it to the wrong person," Lin Yiqian replied. "Why am I called steamed bun?" Gu nianjia was c urious as to why Lin Yiqian had suddenly called her that. "That''s my special way of addressing you. " As soon as Gu nianjia saw the word ''special'', she immediately epted it as a form of address. "Are you asking me for lunch or dinner?" he continued to answer her first question. Before Lin Yiqian could reply, Gu nianjia continued typing."I''ve already had lunch. It''s not time for dinner yet." What time was it? why was he asking such a ridiculous question? "I''ll be busy for the next few days. I don''t have time to go over." Lin Yiqian changed the topic. Chapter 1379: Oh my God, there are a lot of good things about beasts (Part 4) Chapter 1379: Oh my God, there are a lot of good things about beasts (Part 4) "It''s alright, uncle ..." Gu nianjia immediately replied. She wanted to tell Lin Yiqian that song Changlin was here. Suddenly, song Feifei''s humiliating words rang in her ears. "Don''t think that others don''t know about your feelings for my uncle ..." If song Feifei could tell, her brother and sister-inw would definitely be able to tell as well. Her fingers trembled, and she stopped typing. She guiltily deleted the words "uncle" and reced it with a full stop. After she sent the message, she clutched her phone tightly and felt a sense of guilt. Then, she shifted her gaze to song Changlin. He was still frowning at theputer screen. His expression was as cold as when he first entered the room. It was as if she had fallen into an ice cer. He couldn''t feel any warmth at all. The phone in Gu nianjia''s hand vibrated again. As she looked down at the screen, she saw that Lin Yiqian had replied to her message."If Xiaoyu is annoyed, I''ll get someone to bring him back." "No, he''ll stay here with me." Gu nianjia could not wait for Lin Xiaoyu to apany her every day. "Rest well and take good care of yourself," Lin Yiqian said. Gu nianjia nodded. Just as he thought that the conversation was over, Lin Yiqian suddenly sent him another message."By the way, why don''t you try dating our Jiang mo? both of you are quite silly. You were ssmates and were childhood sweethearts." "I don''t like him." Wasn''t she the one who wanted to set her up with Zhang Jingyu? She said that the beast was good in all ways. Why did she suddenly stop talking about that beast and help her brother matchmake? "I''m jus t forcing a kiss on you. You can force a kiss on me too ..." Gu nianjia suddenly recalled how Jiang mo had teased her before. That guy couldn''t possibly ... Could he really like her? After that, he went to look for his sister to be his matchmaker. However, his sister betrayed him for her brother and refused to help him. ''Didn''t you say that Zhang Jingyu is a nice guy? why did you insist on getting us together?''Gu nianjia replied with a frown. "Didn''t you say that you don''t like Zhang Jingyu? I can''t possibly force you to like him." Lin Yiqian chimed in. "Even so, I don''t like your Jiang mo. Even if I like Zhang Jingyu, I won''t like that hooligan." Gu nianjia replied without even thinking. "So, you''re saying that if you had to choose between professor Zhang and Jiang mo, you would choose Zhang Jingyu?" Lin Yiqian asked. Without any hesitation, Gu nianjia replied,""Yes, I am." If she chose her brother, that man with no ss, she would live at least 20 years less, or even 30 years less. She might be angered to death by him in a few years. However, beasts were different. Other than being a little ck-bellied and cunning, the beast at least had a good character. Although he had forced a kiss on her before, he was not as bad as Jiang mo, who did not want to take responsibility after the kiss and was also a hooligan. At the very least, he could be her tutor for free, teaching her one-on-one and apanying her to do her homework like a parent. At the very least, that beast was very attentive and knew what she liked. He would always buy it for her when he went out and would personally cook pear with rock sugar for her. When she was on her period, he would even cook brown sugar water for her. He always had the patience to coax her when she was angry.&n bsp; "I''ll ask Jiang mo to change it." Lin Yiqian sent another message to Gu nianjia as she was thinking about Zhang Jingyu''s strengths. "Actually, you''re still young. You can wait for a while before you get a boyfriend. However, your brother and I are worried that you''ll be too emotional. We''re afraid that you''ll find a boyfriend from another city and marry him after you''ve fallen in love with him. You''re such a little kid. No one will help you if you get bullied by your inws." (I''ve juste back from Shanghai. I''ve seen a lot of celebrities and also many of your favorite authors. I didn''t update for the whole day yesterday. I''m sorry, everyone. Muacks~~~) Chapter 1380: All men in the world are idiots (1) Chapter 1380: All men in the world are idiots (1) Gu nianjia wanted to say that she was rich enough to allow her boyfriend to live in city B no matter how far away he was. Therefore, she would not have to worry about him marrying someone far away. However, she felt that her brother and sister-inw were concerned about her, so she had to be tactful. After some consideration, she replied,""Don''t worry, sister-inw. I won''t fall in love so early, and I won''t get married so early either." Afraid that Lin Yiqian would still be worried, Gu nianjia added,"all the men in the world are idiots like your Jiang mo. I''m not marrying him." After she sent the message, she rolled her eyes at the phone screen. All she could think of was Jiang Mo''s face. Dumbass! On the other hand, Lin Yiqian burst outughing when she saw Gu nianjia''s message. Could Gu nianjia really trante this sentence into'' all men in the world are idiots ''? Without any hesitation, Lin Yiqian took a screenshot of the message and sent it to Gu nianshen."Your sister said that you men are all idiots." After sending the message, Lin Yiqian began chatting with Gu nianjia."Are your uncle and brother the same?" Didn''t she always say that her uncle was the best and most outstanding man in the world? Gu nianjia replied coldly,""Except for my brother and my uncle." "Is professor Zhang one of them?" Lin Yiqian asked. Zhang Jingyu''s face appeared in Gu nianjia''s mind. "Baby,e here." All she could hear was Zhang Jingyu''s gentle and loving voice. ; As she thought of this, she replied to Lin Yiqian without hesitation.""He''s a beast, not an idiot. " There was a huge difference between an idiot and a beast. To be honest, Zhang Jingyu was not an idiot. He was just a cunning Fox with a lot of tricks up his sleeves. Compared to Jiang mo, he was many times better. "Don''t be so sure. You can try to get along with him first. If you''re really not suitable for each other, then forget it. At least give Jiang mo a chance." Lin Yiqian quickly replied. Gu nianjia rejected without any hesitation.""I won''t have a single chance. Even if I like women, I won''t like Jiang mo." Afraid that Lin Yiqian would try to persuade Gu nianshen to force her to be with Jiang mo, she quickly warned Lin Yiqian,""Sister-inw, I have to remind you not to let your Jiang mo appear in front of me again. If I hit him, don''t me me for not caring about our rtionship. It''s the new era now. Love is free. Parents can no longer arrange marriages." She didn''t want to be with the idiot Jiang mo. His lifespan would really be reduced. "Oh," Lin Yiqian replied. Gu nianjia heaved a sigh of relief as Lin Yiqian seemed to be giving up."I''m going to do my test paper. I''m done talking to you." "Alright," Lin Yiqian said. Gu nianjia replied Lin Yiqian with a cute goodbye emoji before locking her phone and putting it down. She shifted her attention back to the test paper and remembered that she did not know how to answer the second question. She was just about to send Z hang Jingyu a message to ask him. She quickly picked up her phone again and clicked on Zhang Jingyu''s chat box. This time, she saw a chat record between her and Zhang Jingyu before the incident. It had been so many days since Zhang Jingyu returned home, but he had not sent her any messages, not even an emoji. Gu nianjia swiped her finger across the screen as she scrolled through her chat history with Zhang Jingyu. Almost every few messages, she would see the name ''baby''. He had even downloaded the emojis she liked. They were cute and a little childish, which did not match his deep and old-fashioned appearance at all. Chapter 1381: All men in the world are idiots (2) Chapter 1381: All men in the world are idiots (2) Gu nianjia had only realized this today. She continued to flip through the pages. The more she flipped through, the more she felt an indescribable sense of suffocation in her heart. She didn''t know what it was exactly. She had cleared her WeChat message history, so it was not far from Zhang Jingyu''s message history. When she reached the top, she scrolled down to the bottom. However, she did not have the courage to send Zhang Jingyu the message. To be precise, it was her pride. She had always been proud in front of Zhang Jingyu. Without hesitation, Gu nianjia exited the chat with Zhang Jingyu and reced it with the chat she had with Lin Yiqian earlier. By the way, sister-inw and her brother were also top students back then. She could ask sister-inw if she knew how to do it. Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as she thought about it. "Oh, right, sister-inw." She immediately sent a message to Lin Yiqian. After a long while, Lin Yiqian finally replied,""Didn''t you say you didn''t want to chat with me because you had to do your homework?" Gu nianjia ignored Lin Yiqian''s sarcasm as she immediately took a picture of the question she did not know and sent it to Lin Yiqian.""Do you know how to do this question?" "Send it to your brother. Let him see it." "Forget it, you two are fake straight-a students." Gu nianjia pouted."Zhang Jingyu is more reliable. He''s the real genius." "Why don''t you just look for him then? why are you looking for me?" Lin Yiqian asked. Gu nianjia snorted in her heart. She was not going to do that. He had already stopped contacting her , so why did she take the initiative to look for him? Didn''t she care about her face? Fortunately, she didn''t believe him and agreed to his pursuit. Otherwise, she would have been dumped now. It had only been a few days. As Gu nianjia thought about it angrily, she subconsciously opened her chat with Zhang Jingyu. As she was casually flipping through the chat, she suddenly heard a familiar man''s voice."What''s wrong?" It was deep and doting. "Teacher, this question is a little difficult. I don''t know how to do it," Gu nianjia replied casually. "Uh ..." Lin Yiqian stopped as soon as she turned around and saw song Changlin''s face. It was very awkward. "Huh?" song Changlin raised his eyebrows. Gu nianjia was stunned for a moment before she realized what was going on."Little uncle, can you see if you can do it and teach me?" she asked as she pointed at the question that she did not know. "Alright," he said. Song Changlin nced at the question and nodded. He then sat down on the bed. As his body leaned slightly toward Gu nianjia, their shoulders were almost touching. Gu nianjia turned around to see that the man''s side profile was right in front of her. His facial features were perfect. He looked very simr to Gu nianshen, especially in the eyes. However, his eyshes were longer and thicker than Gu nianshen ''s. His facial features also looked more profound. If one were to study it carefully, it actually felt a little like he was of mixed blood. "Do you know how to do it now?" the man asked as Gu nianjia was engrossed in the book. p> "Oh ..." Gu nianjia looked away guiltily. She had not heard a single word that song Changlin had said. She was still struggling to find a way to get him to repeat himself. "What''s wrong?" song Changlin leaned his head toward Lin Yiqian. As Gu nianjia''s eyes met his, she could hear her heart beating faster. Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened as she stared at song Changlin''s handsome face. Finally, her gazended on his lips. His lips were of appropriate thickness and were just right in color. It was slightly bent, as gentle as ever, giving people the feeling of a spring breeze. ''Gudong'' Chapter 1382: All men in the world are idiots (3) Chapter 1382: All men in the world are idiots (3) Gu nianjia subconsciously swallowed her saliva as she felt an urge to lean forward. Her actions followed her heart, and her body slowly leaned forward. Just as their lips were less than ten centimeters apart, song Changlin suddenly inched forward. Their lips were only a finger''s width away from touching. Gu nianjia''s heart skipped a beat as she instinctively pursed her lips and tilted her head back to avoid the man''s strong masculine scent. At that very moment, Lin Yiqian felt a strong sense of rejection toward song Changlin. She actually resisted her uncle. Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in disbelief. This was the little wish that she had kept hidden in her heart all this time. It was a little secret and a little wish. She had almost realized it, but she had actually retreated. Why? A sly look shed across song Changlin''s eyes as his lips curled into a smile. "It seems like you still don''t quite understand," he said. He sat back down, picked up his pen, and repeated what he had just said. This time, Gu nianjia listened attentively and understood what he was saying. After learning how to do the questions, she continued to work on the test. Song Changlin returned to the sofa and continued working on hisptop. After Gu nianjia finished writing a question, she turned around to look at song Changlin as she recalled how they had almost kissed earlier. It really was just a little bit more. She had almost seeded. That was something she had been look ing forward to. Why did it suddenly reject him? Or was it the wrong asion? It must be the wrong ce. This was a hospital ward, a ce for treatment. It was very unlucky. As Gu nianjia''s mind wandered, she once again forgot that she was doing test papers. ¡­¡­ "She seems to be talking about the type of man like Jiang mo." Two hourster, Gu nianshen finally replied to Lin Yiqian''s message. When she saw the content of his reply, she frowned."What do you mean by that?" "They had a little conflict before. It''s normal for her to have a problem with Jiang mo," Gu nianshen replied quickly. This was indeed normal given how vengeful steamed bun Yan was. Besides, Jiang mo was indeed too naughty. Lin Yiqian admitted to this in her heart. However, she still wanted to tease Gu nianshen."Gu nianshen, you''re the same. You''re a dumbass." He was indeed silly sometimes. ''I''m going to get jealous if you keep doing this,''Gu nianshen said. He then sent an angry white man emoji. It was Lin Yiqian''s original emoji. Lin Yiqian''s heart softened as soon as she saw the emoji. "What are you jealous about?" she asked with a smile. "You treat Jiang mo better than you treat me," Gu nianshen replied. It was followed by the same sneer emoji. These words ... Why did she feel like she had heard them before? Lin Yiqian recalled how Gu nianshen had told Zhang Jingyu the same thing wh en he tried to stop him from pursuing Gu nianjia. She had said that she would get jealous if he continued to protect Gu nianjia. Thinking of this, she burst intoughter. This guy was really ... Lin Yiqian shook her head as she replied to Gu nianshen''s message."Gu nianshen, you''re a man. Do you really have to do this?" There was a trace of amusement at the corner of her mouth. "You''re my wife. I''m the only man in your heart. No one else can be more important than me. I''m your man. You must always stand by my side." "Where''s your son?"Lin Yiqian asked. Chapter 1383: All men in the world are idiots (4) Chapter 1383: All men in the world are idiots (4) This guy couldn''t be so jealous that he didn''t even acknowledge his son. "He''ll have his wife to dote on him in the future,"Gu nianshen replied. "All the men in the Gu family are so useless. Do they need a woman to dote on them?" Lin Yiqian asked. "Yes," Gu nianshen replied. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She was actually speechless. She suddenly felt that ck steamed bun was very intelligent. All the men in the world were indeed fools. None of them were normal. Lin Yiqian did not want to continue the conversation. Just as she was about to lock her phone, Gu nianshen suddenly sent her another message."Let''s go to grandma''s house for dinner tonight." "No, I''m not going." Lin Yiqian rejected him immediately after reading the message. It was filled with emotions. "Alright." Gu nianshen did not force her. Since Gu nianshen did not ask for a reason, Lin Yiqian had nowhere to vent her anger.""Little bun is in the hospital. Your grandma didn''t even say she wanted to visit her. Why should I go and have a meal with her?" "It''s fine if you don''t want to go." Gu nianshen did not discuss it with Lin Yiqian as they were both elders. After replying to Lin Yiqian, Gu nianshen put down his phone and picked up the document that Qi Shaodong had just sent in. Just as he was about to flip through it, his phone vibrated again. Gu nianshen took a nce at the screen and saw that it was a message from Lin Yiqian. ''Go ahead.'' "What''s wrong?" Gu nianshen was curious as to why she had suddenly changed her mind. "I suddenly feel like going there again. Can''t I?" Lin Yiqian asked. "Sure," Gu nianshen replied. He could do whatever his wife wanted, his wife''s de cision was his decision, and his wife''s thoughts were his thoughts. Soon, Lin Yiqian was done with her work. However, Gu nianshen had not left work yet. She waited for him at his office before heading to the song family''s house together. Since song Changlin had left to take care of Gu nianjia, song Changwen had to take care of all the matters regarding the heavenly seal. As a result, song Changwen was busy. By the time Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen arrived at the song family''s house, she had yet to return. Knowing that Gu nianshen and the rest wereing, elder Madam song had already been waiting on the sofa. "Grandma," Lin Yiqian greeted with a fake smile as she entered the house with Gu nianshen by her arm. When the old man saw Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian, he was also very happy. He smiled and nodded before looking behind them. "Why didn''t you bring Xiaoyu?" he frowned. He was very disappointed. "He went to the hospital to keep Jiajiapany. He''s been gone for a few days," Lin Yiqian replied with a smile. Hearing this, the old man''s face revealed a smile again."With the little fellow apanying her, that girl shouldn''t be too bored." Lin Yiqian''s opinion of her diminished slightly when she saw how kind and gentle she was. "Yes, I am." She walked to the sofa and the old man asked her to sit down. "But the hospital is full of bacteria and the smell of disinfectant. It''s not good for the child to stay there for too long," song Feifei said as she walked down the stairs. Upon hearing song Feifei''s voice, both Lin Yiqian and the olddy turned to look at her. Lin Yiqian''s lips curled into a cold smile when she saw song Feifei''s fake concern. "Xiaoyu isn''t that delicate," she replied, raising her chin.& nbsp; "You''re right. He grew up overseas with cousin-inw and she was raised by herself. I don''t think she''ll be in a good environment." Song Feifei smiled and nodded. It was obvious that Lin Yiqian was hinting that she was not giving Lin Xiaoyu a good environment to live in. "It''s all nianshen''s fault," elder Madam song said in a fair manner. After all, she came from a rich family, so she knew how to look at the big picture no matter what. Given how much Gu nianshen loved and protected Lin Yiqian, song Feifei would definitely be making things difficult for Lin Yiqian if she picked on her. Chapter 1384: Why are you so nervous?(1) Chapter 1384: Why are you so nervous?(1) However, song Feifei did not seem to understand the olddy''s intention. She walked slowly toward the couch and continued to look at Lin Yiqian.""Cousin-inw, I heard that you''ve never asked us for a single cent during your stay in country M. You''ve never contacted your father either. How did you manage to support yourself and Xiaoyu?" Every word of hers had hidden hints, hinting to the listener to think of the wrong things. It was not an easy thing for a beautiful woman to raise a child while studying in a foreign country. It could be said that ordinary people simply couldn''t do it, it was impossible. Naturally, Lin Yiqian could tell what song Feifei was trying to imply.""Then how do you think I''m raised?" Song Feifei''s eyes were so dark that no one could tell what she was thinking. However, she seemed to be able to read people''s minds. Song Feifei looked at her guiltily and continued to smile.""Because I''m going to study abroad soon. I want to earn my living expenses with my own efforts, so I want cousin-inw to teach me some experience." She walked to the sofa and sat down beside the olddy. Then, she reached out and held the old man''s arm in an intimate manner. Lin Yiqian did not have the patience to y mind games with song Feifei. She felt that song Feifei was being too low."I was hired by many foreign schools and I was guaranteed to be sent to America. You paid for it. First of all, we''re different in this aspect. She paused for a moment before continuing,""So, you definitely can''t do the work I''m doing ove rseas. Cousin, you should think about something more practical." As she spoke, she reached out to the fruit tter on the coffee table, wanting to take the grapes. Gu nianshen, who was standing at the side, immediately picked up a grape and fed it to her in front of her. He didn''t restrain himself at all. In fact, it seemed like he was even more protective of Lin Yiqian. Naturally, Lin Yiqian opened her mouth and ate the grape that Gu nianshen was feeding her. It was just like how they always did. Gu nianshen would always feed her like this. In fact, it was indeed a frequent urrence. Song Feifei was so angry at Lin Yiqian''s words that she could not find any words to say to her. To be more precise, he could not find any advantages that Lin Yiqian had mentioned. As Lin Yiqian swallowed the grape, she was about to spit out the seed when Gu nianshen immediately reached out to catch her. Even if the old man hoped that the younger generation could love each other, he still felt a little ufortable to see his precious grandson being at the side of a woman. However, grandma song was a person who could see the big picture. Her expression only changed slightly, but she didn''t say anything. This was because she understood Gu nianshen''s personality. Even her own mother, song Changwen, could not control her, let alone an old woman like her. After Lin Yiqian finished her grape, she turned to look at song Feifei.""Besides, people willugh at the song family if you work abroad with your identity. They''ll say that the daughter of the song family has to work to support herself while studying abroad." Every word she said was sarcastic. Song Feifei had wanted to mock Lin Yiqian. However, she did not expect to be ridiculed instead. Feeling a little embarrassed, she sneered at Lin Yiqian."Cousin-inw, you''re not humble at all." In fact, Gu nianshen was the most infuriated by Lin Yiqian''s actions despite grandmother Qi''s presence. She did not dare to provoke Lin Yiqian because of Gu nianshen''s protectiveness towards her. Chapter 1385: Why are you so nervous 2 Chapter 1385: Why are you so nervous 2 So she was angry and annoyed. Although Gu nianshen had only been feeding Lin Yiqian grapes and helping her pick up the grape seeds without saying anything, this was more important than him speaking up for Lin Yiqian. Song Feifei knew that the olddy was well aware of what was going on. At first, Gu nianjia could not stand it anymore. However, she was also worried that song Feifei would lose control of her temper and offend Lin Yiqian. If that happened, she would not be able to have dinner tonight. Her deep voice interrupted their conversation."That''s enough. Go and call your aunt and ask her when she''ll be back for dinner. No matter how busy you are with work, you can''t forget toe home for dinner." She nced at song Feifei with a dark expression. A gaze that did not allow for dy. "Oh, I see." Song Feifei pouted. Lin Yiqian stood up and made her way to thendline to give song Changwen a call. "Nianshen, how is Jiajia doing?" the olddy turned to look at Gu nianshen. Her tone was filled with genuine concern. As a result, Lin Yiqian''s opinion of the olddy diminished a little. "Rest well and you''ll be fine," Gu nianshen replied calmly. There were many different types of fruits on the te and he was even picking out the ones that Lin Yiqian liked to eat. He spoke and acted without hesitation. The old Madam nodded and continued to ask,""Her birthday ising up. Can we go back to City B before her birthday?" "She doesn''t seem to want to celebrate her birthday," Lin Yiqian quickly replied. She raised her voice on purpose and looked at song Feifei.& nbsp; Lin Yiqian was here today to find out what song Feifei had told Gu nianjia. As a result, Gu nianjia did not want to celebrate her birthday. Even her attitude toward song Changwen had changed. If song Changwen had visited her at the hospital in the past, she would have been overjoyed. As song Feifei was on the phone with song Changwen, she did not pay attention to Lin Yiqian''s words. "It''s her 20th birthday this year. Why isn''t she celebrating it?" grandma Gu was a little surprised when she heard that Gu nianjia did not want to celebrate her birthday. In the past, Gu nianjia had always looked forward to her birthday. Every year, Lin Yiqian had been hoping that song Changwen would celebrate her birthday with her. Even though she had been disappointed every year, she had still waited. "My aunt said that she''s at the door," song Feifei suddenly said. After ending the call, Lin Yiqian stood up and ran toward the main entrance. Just as she reached the entrance, song Changwen entered the room. "Auntie," song Feifei greeted song Changwen as soon as she saw her. She was very obedient. "Why are you so passionate today?" song Changwen asked as she looked at her lovingly. "Auntie, when have I not been warm to you?" Gu nianjia pouted as she frowned. Lin Yiqian pulled song Changwen into the house. The olddy was pleased to see how close the aunt and nephew were. She pointed at song Feifei and smiled.""You only know how to stick to your aunt. No wonder your mother is jealous." "She''s not as nice to me as my aunt is,"song Feifei snorted. Lin Yiqian pulled song Changwen to sit down beside the olddy.&nbs p; "You''ve been coaxing your aunt around every day with that mouth of yours," song Feifei said as she sat between song Changwen and the olddy. He was extremely doting. "That''s right," "You''re still treating me like a fool." Song Changwen chuckled. Song Feifei was like a child under the care of song Changwen and her mother. The happiness came from the heart. Lin Yiqian could not help but feel sorry for Gu nianjia as she looked at the heartwarming scene of three generations. Terrified steamed bun should have yearned for this. Chapter 1386: Why are you so nervous?(3) Chapter 1386: Why are you so nervous?(3) However, Lin Yiqian knew that song Changwen was not to be med. After all, she was also a victim. It was already good enough that she had done what she had done. After chatting with song Feifei for a while, song Changwen turned to look at Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen."Is Xiaoyu still not back from Beijing?" His expression and tone were both solemn. "Yes." Gu nianshen nodded. After all, the hospital was not a good ce to stay. Song Changwen did not want Xiaoyu to stay in the hospital for long.""It''s not good for the child to stay in the hospital for too long. It''s better to let aunt Zhou bring him back earlier and let the caretakers take care of him at the hospital. Or, I can ask aunt Hong to go over." Aunty Hong was her trusted aide and had followed her for many years. Lin Yiqian was quite satisfied with Gu nianjia''s offer to send Auntie Hong to take care of her. It was obvious that song Changwen cared a lot about Gu nianjia. Song Feifei continued song Changwen''s sentence and asked in a confused tone,""Isn''t my uncle taking care of her over there?" Upon hearing this, song Changwen and her mother were both shocked.""Your uncle is taking care of Jiajia in the hospital?" Even though he was asking song Feifei, both of them were looking at Gu nianshen. She wanted to verify it with him. The two of them didn''t know anything. Song Feifei''s eyes shed with a sinister smile.""Aunt and grandma, didn''t you know about this?" Lin Yiqian was a little flustered. Gu nianshen did not even know that song Changlin had gone to take care of Gu nianjia. She frowned and red at song Feifei coldly. Song Feifei was also looking at her smugly. Lin Yiqian really wanted to give her two tight ps. Lin Yiqian immediately turned to look at Gu nianshen, hoping to give him a meaningful look. "He''s over there today." Gu nianshen had already spoken before Lin Yiqian could even give him a hint. His tone was calm, and no emotions could be heard. Lin Yiqian heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t question her with them, she would go back and exin to him. With a cold expression, grandma song asked song Changwen unhappily,""Chang Wen, didn''t you say that Changlin went on a business trip abroad?" "He''s overseas on a business trip. I think he''s flying to the capital to visit Jiajia," song Changwen said. After hearing song Changwen''s reply to the olddy, Gu nianjia was filled with admiration for her. As expected of song Changwen, Gu nianshen''s mother. Her ability to react was beyond Lin Yiqian''s expectations. However, it seemed like the rtionship between song Changlin and steamed bun Qian was a taboo in the family. They should have been worried about this problem for a long time. Song Changwen''s reply left the olddy speechless. The old Madam said to her in an unquestionable tone,""There are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in thepany. You should ask him toe back quickly and find someone to take care of Jiajia." "He knows what he''s doing," song Changwen replied calmly. The old Madam snorted coldly."You need to know your limits." "I know." Song Changwen nodded. Instead of talking to song Changwen, grandma Gu turned to look at Gu nianshen.""Nianshen, get your uncle to bring Xiaoyu home. Jiajia needs to rest. He''ll be a bother if he''s in the hospital." His tone was still irrefutable. Unfortunately, Gu nianjia was still an outsider to them at such a critical moment. At the very least, in the old man''s heart, Gu nianjia was the first person he would ignore when something happened. "He should stay there. He said that he would wait for his aunt toe back together with him." Lin Yiqian was a little angry. Chapter 1387: Why are you so nervous? Chapter 1387: Why are you so nervous? It was also a tone that left no room for discussion. She wanted to let them know that her son was hers and that she had the final say. As Lin Yiqian''s rebuttal made matriarch Lin''s expression turn sour, she pinched her nose and did not say anything. Everyone could tell that she was angry. Song Feifei could tell that both song Changwen and Gu nianshen wanted to stop the conversation to calm down. However, song Feifei was trying to fan the mes. "When is Jiajiaing back?" she asked, pretending to be concerned. Gu nianjia asked as she looked at Lin Yiqian. "Naturally, I can onlye back when I''m feeling better," Lin Yiqian replied. "It''s almost her birthday. I''ve already prepared a present for her," song Feifei said pretentiously. Hearing this, Lin Yiqian snorted in her heart. Birthday? She still dared to mention steamed bun Yan''s birthday? She was just thinking about how to change the topic. As she thought about it, she frowned and said in a puzzled tone,""I don''t know why, but Jiajia suddenly didn''t want to celebrate her birthday after the concert." "We said we''d celebrate her 20th birthday and she was looking forward to it." As song Feifei heard this, she was reminded of what she had said to Gu nianjia at Catwoman''s concert. She felt a little guilty. Worried that Gu nianjia might have said something to Lin Yiqian, Lin Yiqian quickly shifted the me."Could it be that you''re dating someone and want to spend some time alone with your boyfriend?" Gu nianjia did not care if Lin Yiqian believed her or not. She only cared a bout song Changwen. As long as song Changwen believed her, Lin Yiqian would be fine. Song Changwen was her trump card. Lin Yiqian nced at song Changwen, but she did not react at all. "Could it be that teacher Zhang?" she continued. Song Changwen furrowed her brows. She seemed to believe what song Feifei had said. Lin Yiqian then turned to Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian for confirmation. She knew that Gu nianjia was very close to Lin Yiqian. If they were really dating, Lin Yiqian would definitely know. Lin Yiqian ignored song Changwen as she looked at song Feifei."Feifei, I''ve actually been meaning to ask you something." "What?" song Feifei felt guilty. His eyes and tone were probing. "What did you say to Jiajia during Catwoman''s concert?" Lin Yiqian asked. His tone was certain. Lin Yiqian was certain that song Feifei had said something to Gu nianjia. After all, Gu nianjia had mentioned that she had been crying in the toilet when a woman had handed her a tissue. Lin Yiqian could not remember anything after that. Song Feifei must have said something to her. "When did I look for her?" "You didn ''t?" Gu nianshen frowned as he turned to look at song Feifei. After watching the surveince footage, they had seen song Feifei in contact with Gu nianjia. When they had asked her about it, song Feifei had admitted to looking for Gu nianjia. "She''s my cousin. It''s only normal for us to have a few words when we met at that kind of ce," song Feifei admitted as she did not dare to lie anymore. This confirmed i t. This guy must have said something to hurt steamed bun cheese. Lin Yiqian immediately pushed the me of Gu nianjia not wanting to celebrate her birthday to song Feifei."It was just a few normal words that triggered her to suddenly not want to celebrate her birthday." His tone was firm and certain. Everyone turned to look at song Feifei for confirmation. Gu nianshen''s expression turned even colder. "Cousin-inw, you''re so interesting. Am I to me for everything that happens to Jiajia?" song Feifei clenched her fists as she nervously backed away. Chapter 1388: What a show, with Catwoman as a guest (1) Chapter 1388: What a show, with Catwoman as a guest (1) "If you didn''t say anything to Jiajia, why are you so nervous?" Lin Yiqian asked with a cold expression. Song Feifei refused to admit that she was nervous."How am I nervous?" she asked. She raised her chin and pretended to be very confident. Lin Yiqian was bing more and more disrespectful to song Feifei. Song Feifei was no longer a match for Lin Yiqian. If song Feifei were to say a few more words, Lin Yiqian would probably fall into her trap. When the time came, she would say whatever she was told to say. "Nianshen." Elder Madam song immediately stopped the two of them from arguing. The old man looked at Gu nianshen as he instructed,""You can manage Jiajia''s birthday." Lin Yiqian did not give Gu nianshen a chance to speak as she continued to invite everyone to the dining room for lunch."Let''s all go and eat. If you don''t want to eat, just stay hungry." His tone was obviously unhappy. Although Gu nianjia was displeased, it was mainly because Lin Yiqian did not give her or song Changwen any face at all. Lin Yiqian had argued with song Feifei in front of both of them and was acting all high and mighty in the song family. However, Lin Yiqian was still angry at song Feifei. At her age, Lin Yiqian could tell that something was wrong. Song Feifei''s guilty conscience was so obvious that Lin Yiqian was not ndering her. Gu nianjia''s grandmother was angry that Lin Yiqian had bullied Gu nianjia in secret and was even angrier that Gu nianjia was being suppressed by Lin Yiqian. There was a huge difference between a granddaughter and a granddaughter-inw. The olddy said as she stood up and walked towards the dining room.&nb sp; Initially, song Feifei had hoped that the olddy would help her teach Lin Yiqian a lesson. However, she did not expect that to not happen. She followed behind the old Madam and acted coquettishly."Everyone in this family is on Jiajia''s side. Cousin brother, cousin-inw, grandma, and my youngest uncle are all on her side. He has always doted on Jiajia since she was young." After pouting her lips, she snorted coldly. She was fuming. Lin Yiqian raised her voice and changed her tone when she mentioned how song Changlin treated Gu nianjia. It was confusing. Naturally, grandma song could tell what song Feifei was thinking. She red at song Feifei coldly. He used his eyes to signal her to shut up. However, song Feifei was not afraid of her at all."Those who don''t know might think that they are a couple." Upon hearing this, song Changwen did not wait for the olddy''s response.""Close your mouth and don''t fart." Song Changwen''s expression was frighteningly cold. Song Feifei had never seen her like this before. At the very least, she had never treated her like this. Even if she was angry, she would only say a few words in front of Gu nianshen. So, she was a little frightened. She sneaked over and tried to please her."Aunt." Lin Yiqian reached out and tugged at song Changwen''s clothes. "I don''t think you''re hungry. Let''s go upstairs. If you''re hungry, I''ll get someone to bring you some food." Song Changwen did not seem to have any change in her expression. His tone left no room for discussion. It was not a big deal. After all, she was an elder and she was in the song family. However, things were different in front of Lin Yiqian. Song Feifei felt embarrassed. "You''re all biased!" Song Changwen yelled as tears welled up in her eyes. "Your aunt wants you to go upstairs. Why don''t you get the hell out of here? I think you''re out of your mind. Why are you still spouting nonsense here?" The old man''s face darkened. His expression was as cold and serious as song Changwen ''s. Song Feifei was really scared now. However, she was still unwilling to give up. So, she flung her hands and left angrily. He didn''t even turn his head. Chapter 1389: What a show, with a demon cat as a guest 2 Chapter 1389: What a show, with a demon cat as a guest 2 He was very willful. As soon as song Feifei walked out of her sight, the olddy turned to look at song Changwen.""Chang Wen, go and make arrangements for Changlin toe back immediately. There are so many things to do at thepany. If you''re really worried about the care worker, then you can take care of him yourself." The old man''s intention and thoughts were well known by everyone present. "I understand." Song Changwen nodded. They talked as they walked until they reached the dining table. At the long dining table, grandma Jian sat at the head of the table. Song Changwen served her a bowl of soup as soon as she sat down. It was a habit of her to drink a bowl of soup before eating. As the soup arrived, the old man took a spoon and sipped on it. ""The Qian family came to talk about it again a few days ago. I still think that Qian Hui is a good girl. She''s quite a good match for Changlin." Although song Changwen wanted song Changlin to settle down, she did not like Qian Hui. She did not want to be forced into a corner just because she wanted to stop something. Moreover, song Changlin would not allow them to do as they pleased. If they agreed to the olddy''s request now, song Changlin would be the one who would offend the olddy. Therefore, Lin Yiqian decided to help song Changlin decline the request."We''ll have to wait for a while. It''s up to Changlin himself. This is not the old society where parents arrange marriage." The olddy frowned."Then he''s about the same age. If thepany is handed over to him, he''ll definitely find a woman to be his right-hand man and support him from behind." "I''m still able to do it for now," song Changwen said. Although she could understand the ol ddy''s concern for song Changlin to find a suitable partner, she could not make the decision for song Changlin. She wanted to avoid the important matters. However, the old Madam did not let her have her way. She snorted coldly and said,""Don''t y dumb. " She raised her eyebrows, but her aura remained the same. "Mom, I understand. Let''s eat first." Song Changwen nodded. The olddy continued,"if Jiajia is fine, let her return to City B before her birthday. The medical care here is not worse than the capital." "Got it," song Changwen replied. ¡­¡­ After Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen had dinner with the song family''s olddy, the olddy pulled them along to eat some fruit. They only left the song family''s house at around nineo'' clock. After exiting the song family''s courtyard, there were not many cars on the road. The road was not wide, and two cars were driving on it normally. There were many white por trees on the side of the road. The wind at night was a little stronger, and the leaves were rustling. For the past few days, Lin Yiqian had been busy dubbing for her new drama. She was exhausted. As she was about to take a nap by leaning against the car window, Gu nianshen suddenly spoke."You know that song Changlin is in the capital?" His tone was certain. "I know." Lin Yiqian did not deny it. His tone was calm, but he was actually feeling very guilty. She had nned to tell him about this when it was about time, but she didn''t expect him to know. She did not expect song Feifei to know about it. However, how did song Feifei know that Changlin was with Jiajia? Gu nianshen turned around and frowned as he nced at Lin Yiqian."Have you forgotten about what you''ve reminded me about?" After asking the question, Gu nianshen raised his brows at Lin Yiqian. "I didn''t tell you because I didn''t forget," Lin Yiqian said. "What do you mean?" Gu nianshen could only tell that Lin Yiqian might have some sort of n with song Changlin. However, he did not understand why she was doing this. (I''m having a headache. I''m going to sleep. I''ll try to get up early tomorrow morning to write this.) Chapter 1390: What a show, with Catwoman as a guest (3) Chapter 1390: What a show, with Catwoman as a guest (3) "Jiajia has been afraid of your mother ever since she was young. She has not had much contact with the opposite sex. Song Changlin is the closest she has ever been to. I''m afraid that she might not be able to tell the difference between a man and a woman." Lin Yiqian exined. "Are you saying ..." Gu nianshen was smart enough to understand what she meant. Before he could ask the question, Lin Yiqian had already given him the answer. "Lin Yiqian, you actually went to discuss something with song Changlin in private. Furthermore, the two of you have already made a decision." Gu nianshen''s focus had changed. Lin Yiqian was caught off guard. As they were waiting at a red light, Gu nianshen stopped the car and reached out to pinch Lin Yiqian''s chin. Lin Yiqian frowned as she pushed him away."Don''t be so childish. Hurry up and attend your sister''s birthday party. Look at you guys. Catwoman is your guest. If you don''t hurry up, I''m going to go back on my word." Gu nianshen was not afraid of her threat.""But if you want to do it for her, I can choose not to do it." As he finished speaking, he rolled his eyes at Lin Yiqian. The red light had just ended. He released the brake and looked back at the road ahead. Lin Yiqian almost choked on her own words. She was going to hold a birthday party for silent bun? She frowned and thought about it carefully. It seemed to be the case. Alright! Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth as she nodded at Gu nianshen."Gu nianshen, you''re good. This will be the only time. From now on, you can take care of your sister. I won''t care about her anymore." "I''m Yours, so of course, my sister is yours. Who''s going to take care of her if you don ''t?" Gu nianshen replied with a serious expression as he looked straight ahead. Lin Yiqian was speechless. No wonder people said that shamelessness was invincible. This guy was overbearing because of his shamelessness. Moreover, he was so domineering that she couldn''t even get angry at him. Getting angry with him was like punching cotton,pletely meaningless. Seeing how serious Gu nianshen was, Lin Yiqian reached out and pinched his cheek."Why are you so thick-skinned?" But in her heart, she liked it very much. He liked her to the point of going crazy. "Don''t you like me like this?" Gu nianshen turned around and smiled at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was speechless. They couldn''t continue the conversation, so they changed the topic. "Nianshen." Lin Yiqian called out to Gu nianshen. "Yeah," Gu nianshen replied in a serious tone as he stopped joking. "Let''s go and pick up that Three Buns tomorrow,"Lin Yiqian suggested. After seeing the heartwarming scene of elder song, song Changwen, and song Feifei together, he was certain that Gu nianjia must have seen many of such scenes in the past. Song Feifei must have been unting her love in front of Gu nianjia. At that moment, Lin Yiqian had the urge to immediately go to the capital to pick Gu nianjia up. She wanted to tell song Feifei that she had someone to love and dote on her. However, when he thought about song Changwen, he could only sigh. "Alright," he said. Gu nianshen did not ask Lin Yiqian why she had suddenly asked to bring Gu nianjia home. Instead, he agreed to her request obed iently. He would support her in whatever she wanted to do. He believed that she had her reasons. ¡­¡­ After dinner, aunt Zhou brought Xiaoyu to the hotel to sleep. Gu nianjia finished another English test. As she had to write a short essay, it took some time. By the time she was done, it was already half-past eight. Lin Yiqian turned to look at the sofa where song Changlin had changed into his pajamas and was wearing a pair of blue-ray protection sses. He had pulled the small table next to the sofa toward him and was currently working on hisputer. Chapter 1391: What a contradiction (1) Chapter 1391: What a contradiction (1) He was very serious. His pajamas were buttoned up in a very ordinary way, simr to silk. Perhaps he had washed his face, so his hair was a little wet, and the hair in front of his forehead hung down. In her in pajamas, her entire face looked especially gentle under the warm yellow light of the tablemp. He seemed to be four or five years younger. Gu nianjia recalled the time when she had lived with the song family. Back then, she had been jealous of Lin Yiqian for being able to do her homework in song Changlin''s room. As a result, she had forced herself to stay with them. The young man under themp was just like this, pleasing to her eyes and making her feel at ease. She really wanted him to be by her side forever and protect her forever. Song Changlin was probably thirsty. He put down his pen and was about to reach for a ss of water when he noticed Gu nianjia''s gaze. Their eyes met. Feeling guilty, Gu nianjia immediately looked away."Uncle, are you busy with work?" she asked song Changlin. Lin Yiqian then shifted her gaze to the table in front of song Changlin and noticed the pile of documents in front of him. She felt a little sorry that he would be tired. "You''re done with the test?" Song Changlin knew that Gu nianjia had been doing her English test earlier. He picked up his ss of water and walked toward the bed with a smile.""I''ll check. " He went to the bed and sat down on the edge. The test paper was ced on the desk in front of Gu nianjia. Song Changlin picked it up and scanned through it before carefully checking the rest of the questions. "The grammar here shouldn''t be used this way."&nbs p; As soon as song Changlin found a mistake, he stood up and ced the ss of water on the bedside table. He then bent down to sit next to Gu nianjia before cing the test paper back on xiaozhuo''s desk. He then pointed at the wrong question and exined it to Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia could hear his voice. It was as deep as the sound of a cello, but it was also gentle. They were so close that Gu nianjia subconsciously clenched her fists as she did not know what to do. After song Changlin finished, Gu nianjia remained silent.""Do you understand?" Now, the two of them were face to face. They were only a fist away from touching each other''s lips and nose. The man''s slightly long and narrow peach blossom eyes were like two deep pools. They seemed calm, but they were also unfathomable. Gu nianjia was stunned. Her heart beat faster. She opened her mouth and stammered,"I ... I think I understand." English wasn''t particrly difficult for her. She quickly picked up a pen and an eraser, wiped the question, and prepared to do it again. "Why are you so nervous?" Song Changlin chuckled as he looked at Gu nianjia."Am I stricter than your teacher Zhang when he taught you?" Gu nianjia did not look at him as she shook her head.""No." Her hand that was holding the pen was trembling a little. However, song Changlin had no intention of leaving. He continued to stare at Lin Yiqian, causing her to feel extremely guilty. "Uncle ..." "Jiajia ..." Just as Gu nianjia was about to ask song Changlin if she could check it again and that he woulde overter, song Changlin called out to her.&n bsp; The two of them spoke at the same time, but their voices were interrupted by each other. "You go first," Gu nianjia said. Song Changlin smiled at Gu nianjia without any hesitation.""You seem to be very afraid of me now." "No, I didn ''t." Gu nianjia shook her head. Lin Yiqian did not dare to look into song Changlin''s eyes as she felt that he had seen through her. No, she was almost out of breath. Why was it like this? "What did you want to tell me just now?" song Changlin changed the topic. Chapter 1392: Really contradictory (2) Chapter 1392: Really contradictory (2) He sat up straight and put some distance between him and Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia felt much more rxed now. She dared to look at song Changlin''s face as she asked,""Why don''t you go to the hotel and ask aunt Zhou to take care of me?" She didn''t know why, but she felt that her uncle was acting weird this time. The change was too great. He was no longer like his uncle, but more like ... More like Zhang Jingyu. Why did it suddenly turn out like this? As Lin Yiqian''s thoughts ran wild, song Changlin frowned and asked,""You don''t like me taking care of you?" "No, I like you ..." He said. Gu nianjia shook her head. Initially, she had wanted to say that she liked it when Lin Yiqian took care of her. However, she was stunned when she heard the words ''I like you''. Lin Yiqian stared at song Changlin anxiously to see his reaction. After such a short time, her palms were sweating. "Do you like me?" song Changlin raised his brows. He even added a ''hmm'' at the end of the sentence. He was especially cowardly. Gu nianjia clenched her fists. She really wanted to nod and say yes. Even if she knew what the result would be, she still wanted to give it a try. It would also be good for her to give up andpletely give up on it. However, every time he opened his mouth to speak, he stopped. He decided to continue what she wanted to say,""I like it when you take care of me, but when ites to taking care of people, I still think aunt Zhou is better." She had wanted to be alone with him like this. She had once wan ted to stay in his apartment, but she had given up on such a good opportunity. However, Lin Yiqian knew very well that she did not have the urge to admit that she liked song Changlin earlier not because she knew that she would be rejected but because she felt conflicted. She felt conflicted about song Changlin''s attitude toward her. "It''s alright. If you''re feeling ufortable, you can ask aunt Zhou toe over tomorrow. It''s already sote. It''ll be inconvenient for her toe with her child." Song Changlin smiled. Hearing this, Gu nianjia agreed. The little guy had probably finished his bath and was ready to sleep, so it was better not to torment himself. She nodded and said,"alright." Lin Yiqian filled in thest question and passed the paper to song Changlin. Song Changlin returned to his work after checking that everything was fine. As Gu nianjiay down on her bed, she picked up her phone and immediately saw a green WeChat icon on the screen. There were no unread messages. Pouting, she put her phone away. She couldn''t even remember how many times she had taken out her phone today. She put down her phone and felt very annoyed. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. Lin Yiqian then got up from the bed and made a hugemotion, which alerted song Changlin. "What''s wrong?" Song Changlin asked Gu nianjia. For some reason, Gu nianjia felt guilty."Perhaps I''ve slept too much during the day and can''t fall asleep. I''ll get up and read some books." "Sure." Song Changlin smiled. She continued to read the documents in his hands. Gu ni anjia flipped through a few pages of the book. The only thing that caught her attention were the red circles and the word ''baby'' on the upper right corner of the book. She picked up her phone again, but there was still no message from WeChat. And time passed very slowly. Why don''t we y some games? "Uncle, let''s go y some games." Lin Yiqian called out to song Changlin immediately. "You can still y games in your condition?" song Changlin was worried that ying games would affect her health. "Just one round." Gu nianjia smiled at song Changlin. Chapter 1393: What a contradiction 3 Chapter 1393: What a contradiction 3 He even extended a finger. She could not help but change her tone to the usual coquettish tone she used when speaking to song Changlin. Song Changlin frowned helplessly as he picked up his phone. When Gu nianjia came online, she immediately noticed that Zhang Jingyu was also online."Why is he here?" she mumbled with a frown. He couldn''t even lift his hands and write properly, yet he was still ying games. Did he not want to be better? As Gu nianjia stared at Zhang Jingyu in the game, she hadpletely forgotten that song Changlin was still waiting for her to y. "Why aren''t you here yet?" song Changlin asked softly when she did not respond. "Oh, I''m here." Gu nianjia''s thoughts were interrupted. Lin Yiqian booked a room and asked song Changlin to join her. However, she was not in a hurry to start the game. Instead, she kept her eyes on Zhang Jingyu''s game status. All of a sudden, Zhang Jingyu''s game status changed to'' start ''. Ha! It was fine if he didn''t pull her or y with her. He even taught her not to get addicted to games and waste her time. He couldn''t even take care of himself. He was in such a weak state, lying in bed and ying games. What right did he have to criticize her? As a teacher, instead of leading by example, he tried to teach his students. Bah! Gu nianjia cursed at Zhang Jingyu in her heart. Song Changlin could tell what was going on.""Jiajia, what''s wrong?" "Nothing much." Gu nianjia shook her head as she immediately tried to calm herself down. However, she suddenly lost interest in the game. Soon, she was matched with a teammate, but sh e didn''t want to click ''confirm''. "Uncle, I think I''d better read for a while. The exam ising up soon. I''m stillgging behind a lot," Lin Yiqian told song Changlin. Then, she locked her phone. Then, he put down his phone. He picked up the book she was reading earlier and started flipping through it. Song Changlin could tell that Gu nianjia was not paying attention. He chuckled as he shook his head before putting his phone down. He did not respond to Gu nianjia. All the books that Gu nianjia was reading were bought by Zhang Jingyu. In the past, she had always been reading under Zhang Jingyu''s nose. If she did not understand anything, she would immediately look up and ask Zhang Jingyu. Even if he was not around, she would still circle him and call him. He always patiently exined to her in detail. However, she did not listen to most of it, so she felt that she was not born to study. After flipping through a few pages, she could see Zhang Jingyu''s Red pen circling the key points of the book. Every time she saw the word ''baby'' on the top right corner of the book, Zhang Jingyu''s voice would echo in her ears. He couldn''t calm down at all. All she could think about was how Zhang Jingyu had not invited her to y the game earlier. He usually didn''t y games by himself. He would always have people with him. ording to him, those people were all professional yers because his dream was to open an Esports Club. Sometimes, he would even be called by professional yers to y less important matches. So could it be that someone asked him to be a substitute and help in the game? Why don''t we go and watch the battle? As Gu nianjia thought about it, she turned around and picked up her phone. As she clicked on the game, she suddenly thought of song Changlin. She immediately turned her phone to silent mode before turning around to see that song Changlin was still busy with work. He was wearing a pair of blue-ray protection sses as he sat in front of hisputer with a pile of documents in front of him. (I''ll update in a while to make up for yesterday''s chapters. If I can write one chapter, then I''ll write one. If I can write two chapters, then so be it. I''ve been catching a cold continuously these days. When I recover, I catch a cold again. When I recover, I catch a cold again. One eye and one nose are constantly shedding tears and snot ...) Chapter 1394: What a contradiction (4) Chapter 1394: What a contradiction (4) He probably wouldn''t notice her. As she was deep in thought, she shifted her gaze back to the screen of her phone. She had already entered the game, but Zhang Jingyu was still in the game. The game had already started twenty minutes ago. She opened the game to watch, but ... Zhang Jingyu did not turn on his spectator mode. When did he turn off the spectator mode? In the past, he had also locked her up. There was once when he said that she was helping someone else in apetition. She really wanted to go and watch, so he had opened the spectating window. After that, he was never locked up. Just two days before her ident, she had even watched him train with others. Therefore, he must have closed it today. Suddenly, Gu nianjia felt as if a huge rock had been ced on top of her heart. She exited the game interface and took a selfie with her Meitu camera. She rested her chin on one hand and took a picture of half of her hospital gown. The corners of her mouth sank, and her innocent eyes were Haggard. Then, he opened his WeChat moments and posted the photo he had just taken with the caption: I''m so bored, I can''t sleep. In ordance with her usual style, she added a crazy emoji at the end of the text. Furthermore, Lin Yiqian was very thoughtful. She was afraid that song Changlin woulde over to show his concern if he saw her. Therefore, she had blocked song Changlin''s view. Two minutes after she sent the message, someone replied to her. She didn''t know what she was looking forward to, but she clicked on it with anticipation. Li nanmu replied,"Jiajia, rest well. You''ll need to recover." Gu nianjia''s lips sank as she replied to li nanmu with a cute emoji. Following that, a few people liked the post and two other students gave him some unimportant greetings. She repeatedly che cked her moments and suddenly felt that this post was so stupid and pretentious, so she deleted it again. "Sister-inw, are you asleep?" Gu nianjia then sent a message to Lin Yiqian. After about five minutes, Lin Yiqian finally replied.""Not yet. What''s up?" "It''s nothing. I just suddenly missed you,"Gu nianjia replied. "In that case, your brother and I will pick you up tomorrow." "Alright." Gu nianjia finally felt a sense of warmth in her heart when she heard this. She wanted to go home too. "Are you really alright?" Lin Yiqian asked, worried. "I''m bored to death. What could happen?"Gu nianjia replied. "It''s gettingte. Go to bed early. "Lin Yiqian said. Gu nianjia did not feel like sleeping. She was extremely bored. She did not even want to watch the videos that she liked, nor did she want to read her Weibo or her novel. She did not know what she wanted to do. "Sister-inw, why don''t we go and y some games?" Lin Yiqian suggested. "It''s already sote. Why are you still ying games?"Lin Yiqian asked. At the end of the message, he added an emoji of a big white big ass. "We''ll y bot, alright?"Gu nianjia suggested. "Go to sleep after two rounds then." Lin Yiqian agreed to Gu nianjia''s request. "Alright." Gu nianjia nodded happily. The first person she saw when she entered the game was Zhang Jingyu. The profile picture that Zhang Jingyu had used was that of their couple, which was worth 2000 points. She remembered that they were still a couple in the game. Hmph, she didn''t y with him anymore and ignored her. Why did they still have to be a couple? It also dyed her from flirting with other young men in the game. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she decisively chose to c ancel her rtionship with Zhang Jingyu. A message popped up, asking if she was sure that she wanted to cancel her rtionship with Zhang Jingyu. She ced her hand on the confirmation button, and in that instant, a hint of reluctance shed through her heart. The hand hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, another window popped up on the screen. It said that Lin Yiqian would bring her into her room. However, the ''confirm contact'' part was left out. (I''ve written a chapter, it''s time to lie down. I''ve been crying and snot, and there''s only one. It''s magical. There will be an explosive update at the end of this month~) Chapter 1395: You are playing with fire (1) Chapter 1395: You are ying with fire (1) Gu nianjia epted Lin Yiqian''s invitation. He could see Zhang Jingyu''s in-game status from the room. He was still in the game and had only been ying for two minutes. The certificate had just been opened, so she must have been online two minutes ago, but he still didn''t pull her. She didn''t know why, but her eyes were hot, and the huge rock in her heart seemed to be expanding and growing. Lin Yiqian had already started the game. When Gu nianjia heard the sound, she realized that Gu nianshen was also in the room. In the three-on-three mode, the three of them would fight against three mecha. Gu nianjia randomly chose Ahn ''qiraj. As she entered the game, she saw Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian''s pink hearts. It seemed like they were still in the early stages of their in-game rtionship. It reminded her of her rtionship with Zhang Jingyu. She really regretted not canceling it earlier. The more he thought about it, the more regretful he felt. He wished he could immediately surrender and go out to get rid of it. As they entered the game, Gu nianjia was the first to exit the fountain. There were even a few pink hearts floating in the air due to Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen''s rtionship. She ran straight to the jungle. "Steamed bun, you''re not a hero in the jungle. What are you doing in the jungle?" Lin Yiqian asked through voice chat. Gu nianjia hadpletely forgotten about song Changlin''s existence."Can''t I have some time alone?" she asked in an annoyed tone. "Did you eat gunpowder?" Gu nianshen''s voice could be heard. At a time like this, he would definitely protect his wife. Gu nianjia felt as if she had been dealt a critical blow."The two of you are not allowed to show off your affection in the game. Otherwise, I''m going to hang up." Just y the game, why do you need to show love? She hated teammates who showed off their love in the game the most. In the future, she would hang up every time she saw them. Gu nianshen was not afraid even if it was a normal match.""Then you go back to the spring and wait there." Lin Yiqian could tell that something was wrong from Gu nianjia''s tone. It was obvious that something bad had happened. Moreover, when she was chatting on WeChat just now, she was very cute and said that he missed her. She said that she would take her home, and she agreed obediently. In addition, the previous post was deleted after a few minutes. "Let''s not show off our love anymore. I''ll break off our rtionship once we get out of here," Lin Yiqian said with a smile as she could roughly guess the reason behind Gu nianjia''s actions. Gu nianshen, who was sitting next to her, turned around to look at her with a confused expression. Why? What did he do wrong? Why did she want to break off their rtionship? Lin Yiqian shot him a look that told him to shut up. She then lifted one leg and ced it on top of his thigh before poking his stomach with her toe. She was wearing light pink pajama pants, which made her feet look extra fair and tender. To Gu nianshen, the gentle touch was too sweet. A dangerous glint shed in his eyes, and then the corner of his lips curled up. An evil smile spread from the corner of his mouth, crawling all over his handsome face. Gu nianshen was no longer in the mood to y his game. He put down his phone and grabbed Lin Yiqian''s ankle. He pulled her down onto the ground as he got on top of her. As Gu nianshen pressed himself against Lin Yiqian''s body, he held her face in his hands and kissed the left side of her lips before proceeding to the right side. Lin Yiqian wrapped her arms around Gu nianshen''s neck and raised them up as she continued to y her game. She didn''t give the passionate man any response. "Stop ying." Gu nianshen frowned. Her voice was very soft. "Don''t move!" Lin Yiqian red at him. Chapter 1396: Youre Playing With Fire 2 Chapter 1396: You''re ying With Fire 2 Then, he continued to watch the game. After Gu nianshen went offline, Gu nianjia asked unhappily,""Sister-inw, why did my brother hang up?" "I punished him by making him kneel on the keyboard," Lin Yiqian replied casually. "Did he really go?" Gu nianjia asked, unsure if Lin Yiqian was joking. "Of course it''s true," "Are you doubting my authority in my family?" Lin Yiqian pretended to be unhappy. Doubtful, she wanted to test him and make him kneel down on the keyboard. Lin Yiqian had thought that Gu nianjia would gloat over Gu nianshen''s misfortune and ask her to take a picture of him. To her surprise, Gu nianjia actually exploded in anger."How can you be like this? he''s a man. If you make him kneel for no reason, you''ll make him lose his manliness and aura. Don''t you know that there''s gold beneath a man''s knees?" Why don''t you go home and make Jiang mo kneel on the keyboard?" Lin Yiqian could not stop spitting at her. Lin Yiqian was a little dumbfounded. This was not going ording to the script at all. She pretended to be aggrieved."He made you angry. Isn''t it good for me to punish him?" When Gu nianshen heard Gu nianjia''s words about Lin Yiqian, he was very pleased. He smiled like a brother. "What does it have to do with you?" Gu nianjia asked. I love it when he pisses me off. I''m willing to let Zhou Yu beat the yellow cover. " Every word she said revealed her frustration and anger. Lin Yiqian was speechless. It was indeed a kiss. At the critical moment, he was sti ll on the inside. In the future, don''t f * ckinge to her toin orin. She would believe the ghosts of these two siblings. Each and every one of them said that they were annoying, but they were all sis-con and brother-con. However, Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianjia had already nned for this to happen. Gu nianjia was merely giving Lin Yiqian an excuse to vent her anger. She still pretended to be aggrieved."Then I''ll hang up too." Even though he said that, the fight was still going on and they were about to reach the crystal. Gu nianjia was not afraid of Lin Yiqian hanging up at all.""I''ll just hang up. I''ll find other guys to y with. I don''t believe that I can''t find someone else to y with without you guys." Soon after, Lin Yiqian received a message from her teammate who had surrendered. She immediately rejected the request and continued ying. "After this round, you should go to sleep," she said. However, Gu nianjia''s temper could not be suppressed at all."I''m not ying anymore. You guys have ruined my mood. How unlucky." She immediately returned to the spring and stopped moving. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She was helpless and could only quickly push the ce crystal by herself. After a round of gaming, Lin Yiqian returned to WeChat to receive a notification that Gu nianjia had updated her moments page. A minute ago, Gu nianjia had sent a message to her friends with a screenshot of the game''s basic information. It was a Message from the King of glory. He added the words,[the littl e brother I just met is amazing.] Lin Yiqian began tough. They were indeed biological siblings. Just like her brother, he was very childish and proud when he was jealous. Gu nianshen nced at Lin Yiqian''s phone as well. When he saw Gu nianjia''s post and the smile on Lin Yiqian''s face, he felt that something was not right."Why do I feel like there''s something wrong with her?" "You''re right if you think that something is wrong." Lin Yiqian chuckled. If it was, her efforts would have been in vain. (I''ll update two chapters first,e back at night~) Chapter 1397: You are playing with fire (3) Chapter 1397: You are ying with fire (3) "What do you mean?" Gu nianshen''s curiosity was piqued. Lin Yiqian did not want to tell him about it. She did not dare to do so either. After all, he had a sisterplex."I want to sleep with you right now." As Lin Yiqian spoke, she tossed her phone aside and wrapped her arms around Gu nianshen''s neck. Her slender arms and her smile looked a little enchanting under the light. It was soul-stirring. "You''re ying with fire," Gu nianshen said in a deep voice. As he spoke, he began to take action. "Come on." Lin Yiqian tried to seduce him. One of her hands stopped on Gu nianshen''s back for a moment before slowly moving down to his waist. As her hand touched his skin, she began to reach under his clothes. Gu nianshen''s blood began to boil. "You seem to be a little hungry recently." Gu nianshen could not help but wonder as Lin Yiqian''s enthusiasm was rare. "Do you want it then?" Lin Yiqian frowned. Gu nianshen''s heart almost melted when he heard her coquettish voice."Yes, I''ll go get a condom." He nodded vigorously. As he spoke, he immediately stood up and carried Lin Yiqian in his arms before walking into the bedroom. Walking over to the bedside, he ced Lin Yiqian down before opening a drawer under the bedside table. The next second, he widened his eyes in shock. There were only condoms in half a drawer with colorful packaging. Even the box was gone. Pointing at the drawer, Gu nianshen turned around and asked Lin Yiqian,"why...Why are there so many condoms?" "I saw a new design. The design looks great. So, I bought it," Lin Yiqian replied. Gu nianshen''s mouth twitched when he heard this. Should he pay attention to her unique hobby of collecting condoms? So many, how many years would it take? "What''s wrong?" Lin Yiqian could read Gu nianshen''s mind."You''re already afraid of fifty condoms?" she asked teasingly. You have no confidence in yourself?" To a man ... Especially one who was full of vigor ... And especially to a proud person like Gu nianshen, such a questioning tone and gaze were extremely provocative. Gu nianshen sneered. After grabbing a handful of them, he climbed onto the bed and leaned toward Lin Yiqian. He reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, flipped over and pressed down on her body, his lips overbearingly kissing her lips. As the drawer was still open, Gu nianshen noticed the condoms in the drawer."Why did you unwrap them?" he asked Lin Yiqian. "I''d like to see if there''s any difference between their designs. Besides, the box can''t fit in that drawer," Lin Yiqian said. Gu nianshen was speechless. A wife like this was a little scary. "Are you hinting at me to do it three times a night?" he asked. As he spoke, his hand moved from Lin Yiqian''s waist to her clothes. "Talk less and do more," Lin Yiqian replied while panting. p> In Gu nianshen''s opinion, she seemed to be impatient. "It seems like I''ve been neglecting you for a while now." Gu nianshen bit Lin Yiqian''s ear as his heart began to itch. He skillfully removed the restraints on the two of them. "Nianshen." Lin Yiqian wrapped her arms around his neck as she muttered softly. "Call me hubby." "Nianshen, ah Shen," ¡­¡­ After Gu nianjia had finished her game with Lin Yiqian and the rest, she immediately opened the intimate link and applied to cancel her rtionship with Zhang Jingyu. Chapter 1398: Breaking off their relationship (1) Chapter 1398: Breaking off their rtionship (1) In fact, he could have deleted them directly. Not only were they no longer a couple, but he could have also deleted them as friends. She had thought of doing so, but there was a trace of damn reluctance in her heart. She would give him one more chance. If he didn''t want to remove it, he would take the initiative to talk to her, beg her, and apologize to her. Otherwise, she would delete him from her friend list. After epting the request, she locked the screen and closed the book in front of her. Shey down and looked at the ceiling. She couldn''t fall asleep for a long time. She didn''t know when she fell asleep, but she had many dreams that night. She dreamed that Zhang Jingyu had rejected her request to cancel their rtionship. He even came over to apologize to her and sent her a lot of 520 Yuan transfers. She was in the middle of a sweet dream with Zhang Jingyu when she was woken up by the doctors and nurses who were on their rounds. When she realized that it was just a dream, she was both angry and disappointed. The angry doctor and nurse had interrupted her dream. She was disappointed that everything that had happened was just a dream. The doctor took his temperature as usual and asked a few questions before leaving. Gu nianjia leaned against the headboard and felt groggy. It was obvious that she had not slept well. After seeing the doctor off, song Changlin returned to the bed and looked into Gu nianjia''s eyes.""You didn''t sleep wellst night?" The dark circles and eye bags clearly indicated that she had not slept well. "No. I slept very well." Gu nianjia shook her head. She said with a smile, twisting her neck as she spoke.< /p> It proved that she had a good sleep and was full of energy. "Your brother and sister-inw will be here soon." Song Changlin chuckled and changed the topic. Gu nianjia then recalled that Lin Yiqian had said that she would pick her up today."Oh," she replied. He lowered his eyes. Yesterday, she really missed home. She really wanted to go home. But now that she was really going back, she didn''t know what to feel. "Do you want me to go with you to take care of you?" song Changlin asked. Gu nianjia did not look at him as she shook her head gently.""No need," He was very listless. "Huh?" song Changlin asked. A sound. Gu nianjia lifted her head and met song Changlin''s confused gaze."You should go back to work. If my mother finds out that you''re not going to work because you''re taking care of me, she''ll definitely me me." The mention of song Changwen made Lin Yiqian even more reluctant to go back. He wondered if she would be anxious and regret not going back for the rest of her life. Would he? How could that be? In her heart, she only had her brother and her niece, song Feifei, in her heart. "Jiajia." Song Changlin knew what Gu nianjia was upset about. He reached out and rubbed her head gently. His voice was gentle. "Huh?" Gu nianjia raised her head. "I''m always here." Song Changlin smiled at her. "Uncle, it''s so nice to have you around all these years." Gu nianjia was so touched that she hugged song Changlin. Since she was young, if there was no such person who always gave her warmth and hope when she was hurt and disappointed, how would she be now? She would definitely slowly walk into a dark and gloomy corner and nevere out again. The more Lin Yiqian thought about it, the more she cherished song Changlin. She was afraid that she would distance herself from him in the future and that there would be someone else to share song Changlin''s love and affection with. It was just like how he had always brought the beautiful Lin Yiqian to his house to do homework with him. It was just like how song Feifei had gloated about how song Changlin and Lin Yiqian had eloped. No one would be willing to talk to her anymore. Chapter 1399: Breaking up (2) Chapter 1399: Breaking up (2) As she thought about it, shepletely forgot about the pain in her arm as she continued to hug song Changlin tightly. "Um ..." "Ah!" Song Changlin suddenly groaned in pain. Gu nianjia immediately looked up at him and noticed that he was frowning.""Uncle, what''s wrong?" "Nothing." Song Changlin shook his head with a smile. He was obviously lying. Gu nianjia could not believe it. "Let me see if you''re hurt anywhere." She could sense that song Changlin''s waist was injured somewhere. Song Changlin was dressed in casual ck home clothes. Without giving it much thought, Gu nianjia lifted his shirt. However, before she could see anything, song Changlin stopped her."I twisted my waist a few days ago. It''s not a big problem." As he held Gu nianjia''s hand, he continued to smile. It was as if no matter how big the matter was, it was just a casual sentence from him. "Is it okay if you let me take a look?" Gu nianjia was still worried. Lin Yiqian had a feeling that song Changlin''s words could not be trusted. In the past, he had always been dressed in ck and gave off a mysterious vibe as if he had a lot of secrets. This time, this feeling was even stronger. Lin Yiqian tried to lift song Changlin''s shirt again. "Auntie." Lin Xiaoyu''s voice could be heard from the door. As Gu nianjia looked over, the little fellow pushed the door open and walked in front of her with a smile. He was holding a white stic bag in his hand. Inside the bag was a pink thermal lunch box. He must have brought food. "Xiaoyu, you''re here." ; Gu nianjia''s attention was easily diverted. She hadpletely forgotten about song Changlin''s waist injury as she stood up to greet Xiaoyu. "I''ve brought you something nice to eat." Xiaoyu jogged over to Gu nianjia. As he spoke, he raised the bag in his hand to show Gu nianjia."Grandma Zhou and I made these soup dumplings together. They''re really delicious." His tone was filled with a sense of aplishment. "Xiaoyu, are you that good?" Gu nianjia was surprised. "Yes." Lin Xiaoyu knew that Gu nianjia was injured and could not move freely. Therefore, he did not let her carry the bag. Instead, he even held her hand with one hand. Her chubby little hands were extremely soft. Gu nianjia could not help but pinch the little girl''s face to find that she really looked like a little bun. The little fellow took great care of Gu nianjia as he walked slowly. When he reached the couch, he kept telling Gu nianjia to slow down. Gu nianjia carefully bent over. He suddenly remembered that she had not washed up."I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face." She straightened her back again. "I''ll help you there then,"Xiaoyu said. He put down the bag in his hand and supported Gu nianjia with both hands. Although he was being very careful, Gu nianjia did not dare to put too much force on him as he was still a child. Therefore, she walked on her own. However, he felt very gratified andforted. It gave her an invisible power. As Gu nianjia needed to use the toilet, Lin Xiaoyu waited by the door. He would knock on Gu nianjia''s door from time to time to ask if she was done. He wanted to help her wash up, but he refused to leave no matter what Gu nianjia said. He had to go in. Gu nianjia had no choice but to open the door and let him in. The tap was running hot water while Gu nianjia stood in front of the sink. As soon as Xiaoyu entered the room, he stood beside her and wrung the towel for her. "Here, Auntie," Lin Yiqian said as she handed it to Gu nianjia. Water was still dripping from her mouth. The little guy rolled up his sleeve, revealing his chubby arms. They were white and chubby, like lotus roots that had just been dug out and washed from a pond. Chapter 1400: Breaking off their relationship (3) Chapter 1400: Breaking off their rtionship (3) It made one want to take a bite. Gu nianjia felt that something was amiss. She looked down at the little fellow and asked,""Who asked you to take care of Auntie like this?" In her impression, her eldest nephew was very sensible, but he was an honest and straightforward boy. This kind of meticulous work of wringing towels must have been taught by someone. If no one had taught him, he would not have been able to think of it. Xiaoyu grinned and chuckled until he had baby fat. He said in a silly tone,""Xiaoyu, you''re a man. You should take care of your aunt, right?" After asking, he tilted his head, which looked very cute. Gu nianjia''s heart melted at his adorable gesture."My nephew is such a good boy." With one hand on the sink, she bent over and kissed the little guy on the forehead. "I''ll help you wash your face, Auntie." Xiaoyu picked up the towel and began to wipe her face. As he whispered into Gu nianjia''s ear, Gu nianjia could not help but kiss him again. The bathroom door was open. As Lin Yiqian passed by the bathroom, she blinked several times to confirm that the little fellow who was washing Gu nianjia''s face was indeed her son. "What benefits did your aunt give you?" she asked with a frown. The little guy had not seen her for a few days. When he heard her voice, he turned around in surprise. His eyes brightened up again when he saw her. He called out to her in joy,"mommy." But ... He only shouted and did not run over happily.< /p> He then turned around to continue taking care of Gu nianjia. She then snatched the towel from Gu nianjia''s hand and rushed to wash it. Lin Yiqian was stunned. This thoughtful fish did not seem like her fish. She knew her fish very well. Although he was well-behaved and sensible, he must have received some benefits for serving tea so actively. While Lin Xiaoyu was deep in thought, he walked past Gu nianjia as they exited the bathroom. As he walked, he reminded her carefully,"Auntie, be careful." The ''Oh'' at the end was the tone that adults usually used to coax him. Confused, Lin Yiqian turned to look at aunt Zhou who was tidying up Gu nianjia''s bed. Aunt Zhou smiled but did not say anything. "As expected of an academic genius. She can''t even pick up this trick." Lin Yiqian shook her head as she could read the general gist of the situation from the olddy''s smile. Xiaoyu helped Gu nianjia onto the sofa before opening the lunchbox. There were ten soup dumplings in it. Some of them looked decent while some of them were ugly. One could tell at a nce which ones the little fellow had participated in. Xiaoyu could not pick up a single bun with his chopsticks. In the end, he decided to pick one up with his bare hands and ce it next to Gu nianjia''s mouth."Aunt, open your mouth. I''ll feed you." "Thank you, Xiaoyu." Gu nianjia opened her mouth and ate the bun that Xiaoyu was feeding her. She then picked up her chopsticks and smiled. "I''ll do it myself,"&nbs p; Aunt Zhou had made the dumplings and they tasted very good. Before Gu nianjia could even finish the first one, she picked up another one. "Auntie, you must finish all these soup dumplings," Xiaoyu said. He stared at Gu nianjia as she ate. From time to time, he would look at the lunchbox and count how many buns were left. Gu nianjia knew that he was watching her finish her meal.""Don''t worry, Xiaoyu. You''re the one who walked this out. I''ll definitely finish it." Then, she picked up another one and stuffed it into her mouth. Chapter 1401: Breaking up (4) Chapter 1401: Breaking up (4) The buns were a little smaller than the ones sold outside, so he could eat one in one bite. "There''s still one more left. All the best, Auntie!" Xiaoyu cheered for Gu nianjia as he looked forward to her eating thest one. This atmosphere ... Is very wrong! As thest bun was in Gu nianjia''s mouth, she frowned as she looked at Lin Xiaoyu. "Auntie, you''re such a good girl." Xiaoyu did not notice that Gu nianjia was doubting him. He gave her a thumbs up. If he wasn''t too short, he would have reached out to touch her head? Gu nianjia''s lips twitched as she looked at Lin Xiaoyu. Was he her aunt, or was she her aunt? Forget it. His Chinese was not good to begin with, so she would not have such high expectations. Her thoughts were inadvertently led astray. The little guy looked at the empty lunch box and felt a sense of relief. He immediately got up and ran over to aunt Zhou. "Aunt Zhou, I want to y with my phone." She eagerly went to aunt Zhou and raised her hand to ask for the phone. Aunt Zhou passed the phone to him and reminded him,"your mommy will be here today. Remember to pass it to meter." "Yes." Xiaoyu nodded obediently. She took the phone and sat down on the sofa in high spirits. Seeing this, Lin Yiqian was even more certain that she had guessed correctly. Scary ... It was really too scary. Even a child had to use it. It turned out that ... Men who looked outstanding on the surface were actually unscrupulous and shameless behind the scenes. Lin Yiqian chuckled as she shook her head. She then looked away from Lin Xiaoyu and turned to Gu nianjia. "How''s your recovery these few days?" Before Gu nianjia could reply, Lin Yiqian looked into Gu nianjia''s eyes and asked with concern,""I see that your dark circles are quite serious and you look a little Haggard. Did you not sleep wellst night?" Gu nianjia shook her head as she pretended to be nonchnt."No, I''m sleeping well. I''m eating well and no one is bothering me." She reached out her right hand and pressed it against the coffee table. The moment she stood up, she frowned in pain. Lin Yiqian hurriedly stood up to help her up. However, Gu nianjia raised her hand to signal that there was no need. She slowly caressed the side of the bed and found her phone under the pillow. After confirming that it was on silent mode, she opened the game. Good friends, intimate rtionship. They were no longer in a rtionship. Zhang Jingyu had agreed to be in a rtionship with her. Her heart ... No, her internal organs, her facial features, and her seven orifices all felt sour. It was the kind of sourness and unhappiness that one would feel every time one suffered a great grievance. Alright, since that''s the case, then what''s the point of keeping her as a friend? she could just delete her as a friend. Gu nianjia bit her lower lip as she clicked back into her friend list. As she was the closest to Zhang Jingyu, she found him in no time. Without any hesitation, she deleted him from her friend list. Without hesitation, she entered the second level security password and deleted Zhang Jingyu. Then, she threw her phone on the bedside table, suddenly not knowing what to do. As she looked out of the window, Zhang Jingyu''s smiling face suddenly appeared in her mind. "Baby." His warm and plea sant voice seemed to be right beside her ear. She grabbed a pillow in frustration andy down, half of her face on the pillow, pouting. She didn''t like him anyway, so it was fine if she removed it or ignored it. This was even better. In the future, she wouldn''t have to hide from him when she saw him in school. No one would think that they were close and ask her to deliver things on his behalf. She finally had some peace. Gu nianjia tried tofort herself. "Mr. Lin, let''s y chess." Lin Xiaoyu''s voice could be heard from the other end of the couch. Chapter 1402: Jiang mo, lets date (1) Chapter 1402: Jiang mo, let''s date (1) As soon as Gu nianjia heard the words ''uncle teacher'', shepletely forgot about the words that she had said in a fit of pique. Then, she heard a familiar man''s voice."Come on." It was a faint voice, as gentle as ever. He still did not mention her. Gu nianjia turned around to look at Lin Xiaoyu. As soon as he entered the Xiangqi APP, his tiny hands were already fiddling with the screen of his phone. Her little face was filled with a smile of anticipation. "I''m going to be busy soon, so I can only y one round. " Zhang Jingyu''s voice was heard again. Gu nianjia turned around angrily as she hugged her pillow tightly with her back facing Lin Xiaoyu. But ... The more he wanted to calm down, the more he wanted to stop thinking about it, but the more he wanted to think about it. The big stone in her heart swelled up quickly and she felt like it was going to explode. She couldn''t take it anymore. She ignored the pain and quickly got up. "Xiaoyu." She called out to Lin Xiaoyu aggressively. She climbed out of bed and walked towards the little guy. "Auntie," Xiaoyu called out timidly. He was a little afraid of her. The little guy''s mouth was wide open, and he was very nervous. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia calmly as if she could read her mind. "Give me your phone." Gu nianjia walked over to Xiaoyu and snatched his phone away. Lin Xiaoyu did not know what Gu nianjia was up to. However, it was obvious that she was up to no good. He stood up anxiously to snatch the phone back. "Aunt, what are you doing?" He raised his hands, but he couldn''t reach them. He was very anxious. Gu nianjia warned him with a serious expression.""Xiaoyu, I''m telling you. You''re not allowed to talk to this person anymore." Lin Yiqian opened Xiaoyu''s WeChat and pointed at the message that Zhang Jingyu had sent him. "Why?" Xiaoyu was puzzled. He still had to y chess with his uncle teacher and go to his uncle teacher''s house to eat good food for the new year. How could she not talk to her teacher? "I''ve already said no, so no means no,"Gu nianjia said loudly. As she spoke, she immediately deleted Zhang Jingyu from Lin Xiaoyu''s WeChat. "Auntie can y chess with you too. We don''t need an outsider''spany." Lin Yiqian returned the phone to Xiaoyu. The little boy''s heart almost broke when he saw that Gu nianjia had deleted Zhang Jingyu''s message. Apart from the teacher, she had also deleted many other delicious food, such as sweet and sour pork ribs and various chicken wings. As he thought about it, he pouted and his tears were about toe out. He protested softly,"but teacher, uncle is auntie''s boyfriend. He''s not an outsider." Gu nianjia stopped in her tracks when she heard this. "Why?" "Because I like you." This was the first time that Zhang Jingyu had confessed to her in such a calm manner. Her heart trembled slightly. Her hands, which were by her side, also trembled. Ha ... Like my a * s. His love was so short-lived and impatient. She didn''t believe him! She only knew how to act like a hooligan and force a kiss on him. She w as even more tasteless than Jiang mo, who was at least tasteless on the surface. Even if she were to date Jiang mo, she would not like him. "He is not my boyfriend. Once I find you a better-looking and more capable uncle, you are not allowed to talk to Zhang Jingyu anymore," Gu nianjia warned Lin Xiaoyu. The little guy''s eyes lit up when he heard that his uncle was even more handsome and powerful. His sadness disappeared instantly."Really?" Aunt Zhou was speechless. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Can''t you have some integrity? Can''t you be more determined? Chapter 1403: Jiang mo, lets date (2) Chapter 1403: Jiang mo, let''s date (2) He had been deceived by a few words. As Lin Yiqian and aunt Zhou were talking to Lin Xiaoyu, Gu nianjia suddenly turned to look at Lin Yiqian."Sister-inw!" This voice was sonorous and powerful, as if he had made some important decision. "What ... Are you doing?" Lin Yiqian was a little afraid. "Your Jiang mo likes me, doesn''t he?" Gu nianjia asked. As soon as Gu nianjia asked this question, Lin Yiqian immediately recalled what Gu nianjia had said to Lin Xiaoyu. "Wait till Auntie finds you a more handsome and more powerful uncle ..." Was this coward trying to use Jiang mo to provoke Zhang Jingyu? It was obvious. "I''m willing to be with your Jiang mo,"Gu nianjia said. As expected ... Lin Yiqian thought about how she had just texted Gu nianjia the day before to ask her to consider Jiang mo. She could not me Gu nianjia for using Jiang mo as a spare tire. Besides, she had also used Jiang mo yesterday. She had no right to me him. As she thought about it, Lin Yiqian smiled and asked Gu nianjia,""Why so suddenly?" "Wouldn''t it be better to get closer?" "Isn''t that what you wanted too?"Gu nianjia pouted. Yesterday, she had called to help her brother matchmake. Lin Yiqian pouted as she did not know what to say. She could only continue the topic that she had created."Then ... Then I''ll call him and tell him." "It''s alright. I''ll talk to him myself." Gu nianjia shook her head.&nbs p; She went back to the bed, picked up her phone, and called Jiang mo. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian and aunt Zhou exchanged nces. Gu nianjia dialed Jiang Mo''s number and thought for a long time before he picked it up. Before Jiang mo could say anything, she said,""Jiang mo, I agree to date you." Her tone gave the impression that Jiang mo had received a great honor. Jiang mo was confused."Did your brain get squeezed by the door or do you have a fever?" Hiszy tone was still full of sleepiness, as if he had not woken up. "Didn''t you say that you like me?" Gu nianjia asked proudly. "I ..." Jiang mo wanted to say something, but a sudden vibration from the other side interrupted him. After a while, he continued,"I ... Do like you, but liking doesn''t mean having you." "You can have it now," Gu nianjia said. He was still very proud. Jiang mo didn''t respond for a long time. She was unhappy and raised her voice."Why aren''t you saying anything?" Jiang mo let out an ''Oh'', as if he had been jolted awake."Happiness came a little too suddenly, let me digest it." As soon as he finished speaking, the busy toot came from the phone. "Hey...Hey...Hey...Hey ..." After saying ''Hello'' many times, Gu nianjia looked at her phone and realized that the call was off. Frowning, Gu nianjia turned to look at Lin Yiqian."Sister-inw, your Jiang mo might be so happy that he''s having a stroke. Do you want to give him a call?" Her eyes and nose we re still red. Lin Yiqian''s heart ached as sheughed. She shook her head."It''s okay. His heart is in good condition. It can recover on its own." Looking at her confidence, it should not be a big problem. This was the good thing about silent steamed bun. He was innocent and childish. This kind of person had a strong heart. After Gu nianjia ended the call with Jiang mo, she sat down on the bed. Many images appeared in her mind-Jiang mo had traveled thousands of miles to her school to look for her. They were holding hands when they ran into Zhang Jingyu. Chapter 1404: Jiang mo, lets date (3) Chapter 1404: Jiang mo, let''s date (3) When the time came, she would walk past him with her head held high. No, she had to go work out to get her breasts erged so that her figure would be better. She also had to study hard and have better grades. She wanted to make herself outstanding and leave him in the dust. These ns would be carried out immediately after she recovered. Therefore, the most important thing now was to recuperate, read books, and prepare for the final exam. He couldn''t give up on studying because of his health. After Gu nianjia adjusted herself, she was filled with energy. "Are you done packing?" she asked aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou and Lin Yiqian were still staring at Gu nianjia. Seeing her look over and ask her, she quickly nodded."It''s almost the same. You can leave after the discharge procedures are done." "My uncle hasn''t finished the procedures yet?" She looked at the door and saw that it was open. Two familiar men walked in. Gu nianshen and song Changlin were dressed in a white shirt and a ck shirt respectively. Both of them were holding onto a few documents. As both of them were about the same height, Gu nianshen seemed to be talking to Lin Yiqian a second before he entered the room. However, his expression immediately turned cold when he saw Lin Yiqian. "Daddy," she said. When Lin Xiaoyu saw Gu nianshen, he happily walked up to him. "MMM," Gu nianshen replied as he lowered his head. It was deep and serious. There was no warmth at all. Lin Yiqian gritted her teeth. She really wanted to strangle this arrogant man. The little guy''s enthusiasm was met with a cold shoulder. H e pouted and was a little disappointed. Gu nianshen did not seem to mind as he continued to walk toward Gu nianjia''s bed."The procedures are done. You can go now." "Brother, you haven''t seen me for so many days. Don''t you miss me?" Gu nianjia asked with a smile. She recalled that he had already told her the story of Snow White. He would definitely miss her. Her brother still loved her very much. "Is there something wrong with your brain?" Gu nianshen asked with a frown. "Why are you scolding me?" Gu nianjia frowned unhappily. "If you''re not bad, why would you think that I would miss you?" Gu nianshen rolled his eyes at Gu nianjia before cing the list on the bedside table. He then turned around and walked toward Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She had seen many people who said one thing and meant another, but this guy was the first. He was clearly a sis-con. Given their personalities, if they were not siblings, they must be a couple. "You''re not my real brother. " "Little uncle is the best." Gu nianjia ignored Gu nianshen and turned to look at song Changlin. Song Changlin stared at Gu nianjia''s eyes and nose.""You cried?" He raised his eyebrows and said in a certain tone. "I didn ''t." Feeling guilty, Gu nianjia forced a smile."Why would I cry? I''m only crying because I''m about to be discharged. Cry as much as you want." F * ck, was she crying? Why didn''t she feel anything at all? She blinked, and only then did she feel that her eyes were really a little wet. She was a little annoyed at herself for not being able to live up t o expectations. What was there to cry about? she didn''t like that guy in the first ce. She liked her uncle. Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at song Changlin. Song Changlin was still looking at her. After exchanging nces with him, Lin Yiqian pursed her lips and lowered her gaze. She no longer felt guilty and remorseful, only anger. She was angry andined in her heart. Little uncle was still the best. Little uncle was the most handsome, and his love and patience for her had never changed. Gu nianjia collected herself and smiled.""Let''s go. I miss home. I miss Dahai city." Chapter 1405: Lets date, Jiang mo (4) Chapter 1405: Let''s date, Jiang mo (4) She stood up immediately. "Be careful," song Changlin said as he reached out to grab her arm. Lin Yiqian was trembling as she stood up. As Gu nianjia had almost fallen to the ground earlier, he sounded a little nervous. Her voice was still so pleasant. As Gu nianjia turned around, she could now see song Changlin''s face up close. His brows ... His eyes and the gentle and patient smile that he always had on his face. It was like a beam of sunlight that shone into her heart, like the bright spring in March. But ... Looking at his red lips like this, she didn''t have the same palpitations as before. In the past few days, he had taken the initiative to get closer to her many times. The kiss she had once yearned for was within reach, but she had no expectations other than a guilty conscience. Why was it like this? "What''s wrong?" song Changlin raised his brows as Gu nianjia stared at song Changlin''s face for a long time. Meanwhile, Gu nianshen had been watching Gu nianjia. When he noticed that she was staring at song Changlin, he immediately spoke up at the same time."I still have something to do at the office. Hurry up." By the time he finished speaking, he was already in front of Gu nianjia. Without a word, he bent down and carried her on his back. "Brother!" Gu nianjia eximed as her sudden action caused her to be shocked. She instinctively wrapped her arms around Gu nianshen''s neck. Gu nianshen walked out of the room with heavy steps. Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked on. This guy was really stingy. Although she was her younger sister, she was still a little jealous. A little, but it did not affect her mood. Lin Yiqian finally understood why Gu nianshen would be jealous of her intimacy with Jiang mo and even Xiaoyu. It turned out that possessiveness could be so scary. As Lin Yiqian watched Gu nianshen leave without even calling out to her, she deliberately raised her voice to say,""Changlin, I have something to tell you." Lin Yiqian stood up and walked toward song Changlin. Gu nianshen had just stepped out of the room when he heard Lin Yiqian''s words. He stopped in his tracks and turned around to face the room.""Lin Yiqian, hurry up and follow me." Lin Yiqian pretended not to notice that he was jealous as she greeted him.""Carry Jiajia into the car first. I have something to tell Changlin." Gu nianshen was infuriated by the fact that Lin Yiqian kept addressing him as Changlin. "You have no manners at all. Didn''t your father teach you to respect your elders?" Gu nianshen chided. It was too much to mention his parents ... "Didn''t your mother teach you how to take care of your wife? can''t you just yell at your wife?" Lin Yiqian asked loudly. She was not trying to protect Lin Tianwan. She simply wanted to bicker with him. "No!" Gu nianshen''s voice grew louder. He was full of confidence. "I didn''t either!" Lin Yiqian raised her voice as she raised her chin. Aunt Zhou was speechless. Gu nianjia was speechless.&n bsp; The two of them were even more childish than Xiaoyu. Song Changlin could not help butugh when he heard the childish conversation between the two of them. He shook his head. She then looked at Lin Yiqian and asked softly,""What''s wrong?" When Lin Yiqian looked out the door, she realized that Gu nianshen had already left with Gu nianjia on his back."It''s nothing, actually," she replied softly while giggling. "Are you teasing nianshen on purpose?" song Changlin raised his brows. Lin Yiqian chuckled as if she had admitted to it. Chapter 1406: A jealous man is scary (1) Chapter 1406: A jealous man is scary (1) As the two of them walked out of the room, Lin Yiqian noticed song Changlin''s face."You''ve lost a lot of weight." There was a hint of heartache in his tone. To her, song Changlin was like a close friend and an older brother. It hadn''t been easy for her to witness hime this far, so every time she felt the depression in him, her heart would ache and she would hope that the sun would shine on him more and give him more warmth. "Perhaps it''s because I''m too busy." Song Changlin chuckled. As he finished his sentence, Gu nianshen pursed his lips. To Lin Yiqian, the slight smile on his face seemed bitter andplicated. He gave her a very, very heavy feeling, as if there were too many things on his mind and secrets that he couldn''t tell her. "I have a feeling that you''re hiding a huge secret," she said jokingly. She paused for a moment before she continued,""You hid it from me." After Lin Yiqian finished speaking, she looked at song Changlin with a cheeky smile. "Little Yi, I will never harm you." All of a sudden, song Changlin stopped in his tracks and looked at Lin Yiqian with a serious expression on his face. He was so serious that Lin Yiqian could sense that he was slightly nervous. These words sounded very familiar to her, as if someone had said the exact same thing before ... Lin Yiqian tried her best to recall. ''Little Yi, you just have to remember one thing. I will never harm you.'' Yes, Bai se had said the exact same thing. For some reason, Lin Yiqian suddenly thought of Bai se and song Changlin as they shared many simrities. He thought it was impossible. However, he wanted to test her."Do you like Catwoman?" Lin Yiqian stared at song Changlin''s face and his eyes, not wanting to miss any of his reactions. Song Changlin''s expression remained unchanged. However, a faint, gentle smile appeared on his face. Like chocte melting under the sun, his smile slowly melted. He nodded."I like it." When he said that he liked her, he was actually staring into her eyes. Lin Yiqian had already guessed that song Changlin must have known about Catwoman''s identity. With tears in her eyes, she said,""She''s not worth it. " "She''s the most worth it." Song Changlin''s voice remained gentle. His smile and eyes were still warm. Lin Yiqian pursed her lips tightly before continuing,""I must be well." He suddenly realized that the current Changlin made him even more worried. She always felt that many things were going to happen to him, and he still had a lot to go through. "I won''t let you down. You''ve spent so much time and effort on me all these years." Song Changlin remained calm. He pursed his lips and smiled, then started walking again. There was a person''s distance between the two of them, and they chatted about things that seemed insignificant, but each of their words could enter the other''s heart. Song Changlin said that he would be staying in the capital for two days as he had something to attend to. Therefore, they parted ways after they left the hospital building. Lin Yiqian walked toward the car park. She knew where the car was. From afar, she could already see Gu nianshen pacing back and forth in front of the car with a lit cigarette in his hand. His footsteps were obviously a little anxious. "Mr. Gu." Lin Yiqian smiled as she walked over. When Gu nianshen heard her voice, he immediately raised his head as joy shed across his eyes. "Yo, are you done chatting?" Gu nianshen''s face turned cold as he raised his chin slightly. "Initially, it wasn''t enough. However, Changlin is busy. I guess we can only chat for a while." Lin Yiqian replied. Chapter 1407: A jealous man is really scary 2 Chapter 1407: A jealous man is really scary 2 His tone was filled with regret. It gave off the feeling that they hadn''t had enough and that they would continue chatting next time. "Lin Yiqian really regrets not killing youst night." Gu nianshen gritted his teeth. He threw the cigarette in his hand to the ground and stubbed it out with the tip of his foot to vent the jealousy in his heart. "Weak chicken." "You''re still a weakling," Lin Yiqian chided before walking over to pick up the cigarette that he had thrown away."You''re still a weakling." When Lin Yiqian used the word ''chicken'' to continue Gu nianshen''s sentence, Gu nianshen could not help but feel as if he had been insulted. Gu nianshen stepped in front of Lin Yiqian and blocked her way. "Say that again." He then bent over as he approached Lin Yiqian with a dangerous aura. He must have smoked a few puffs just now, as there was a hint of cigarette smell in his breath, very, very light. Not only did it not make people feel disgusted, but it also made him more manly. "Weakling." Lin Yiqian was not afraid at all as she raised her head to meet his gaze. Under the sunlight, her face was as smooth as porcin. She had only applied ayer of lip balm on her lips, which made them look rosy and lustrous. For some reason, Gu nianshen''s gaze fell on her lips. She was so angry that she didn''t think about anything and just kissed him. Filled with jealousy and anger, Gu nianshen used so much force that Lin Yiqian stumbled backward and almost fell. In the nick of time, Gu nianshen reached out to grab Lin Yiqian by the waist and pulled her closer to him. He even used a little more strength to pull her up on her toes. The two of them stood at the front of the seven-seater van. Gu nianjia, aunt Zhou, Lin Xiaoyu, and the driver were all in the car. Their every move was within their line of sight. "Daddy and Mommy kissed." Xiaoyu''s mouth was agape as he stared unblinkingly at his parents who were kissing each other passionately in front of the car. Her small hands were sped together unknowingly, and her expression was a little excited and excited. Aunty said that Daddy and Mommy would have a little sister after kissing and hugging. Would he have a cute little sister soon? "Don''t look." Gu nianjia hurriedly covered the little fellow''s eyes. She then turned to look at Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen. It seemed like they were not done yet. These two people were really too much. In front of so many people, they didn''t even care. His son was still there. What kind of character did they have? "Why?" Gu nianshen was unhappy that Xiaoyu did not understand why Gu nianjia would not show him. Gu nianjia replied with a single word. "Didn''t you read it too, Auntie?" Xiaoyu frowned. This is not fair! "I''m an adult," Gu nianjia said confidently."A child can''t look at me." She looked at the front of the car again. The scene was still the same. She couldn''t help but curse in her heart. These two people were really shameless. Was there any meaning in showing off their love anytime, anywhere and all the time? Xiaoyu grabbed Gu nianjia''s hands that were covering his eyes and pulled them away."Auntie, have you ever been kissed?" he asked with a smile. There was a little anticipation in his eyes. Gu nianjia''s face immediately turned red as she recalled the few times Zhang Jingyu had forced a kiss on her. I''m very embarrassed. She covered the little guy''s mouth again."You''re not allowed to ask anymore. If you do, I''ll beat you up." However, those memories were stuck in her mind, and ... And she still remembered the feeling at that time. His soft lips, his hot breath, and his long eyes. There was a sly glint in them, and his smile when he got what he wanted. Chapter 1408: A jealous man is really scary III Chapter 1408: A jealous man is really scary III The more Gu nianjia thought about it, the more she coaxed him. Xiaoyu could tell that Lin Yiqian was embarrassed. When Gu nianjia was not paying attention, he pulled her hand away and asked,""Auntie, you''ve kissed uncle master before, right?" Although Gu nianjia was reminded of Zhang Jingyu, she was still angry when Lin Xiaoyu mentioned him. Her expression changed and she warned him,"I told you not to mention that person again." His tone was also very fierce. The little guy was so scared that his expression changed."Aunt is so fierce." He pouted and sat down on the seat next to him. Initially, he was supposed to share a seat with Gu nianjia. "I''ve already told you so many times. Why didn''t you listen to me?" Gu nianjia softened her voice as she realized that she had been a little harsh. She reached out guiltily and gently rubbed the little guy''s head. Right then, Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen got into the car. Gu nianshen sat in the passenger''s seat while Lin Yiqian got into the car from the back door. She picked Xiaoyu up and sat in his seat while letting him sit on herp. She was in the same row as Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia nced at Gu nianshen before giving Lin Yiqian a sidelong nce.""There''s a hotel nearby. You two go ahead. I''ll go back with aunt Zhou. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. " His tone was a little aggressive. Lin Yiqian was speechless. He was so angry. Both Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen remained silent."I really can''t stand you guys. Can''t you control yourself in front of a child?" Gu nianjia continued. As he finished speaking, he rolled his eyes at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked at Gu nianjia. Why did Gu nianjia''s words sound so sour? Right then, Gu nianshen''s voice could be heard."It''s said on the inte that the more loving parents are to their children, the more responsible and familial they will be in the future." His tone was neither hurried nor slow. Every word was filled with pride and a sense of superiority. He didn''t think he was in the wrong at all. "Hehe, you''re actually drinking the chicken Soup of the Century." Gu nianjia chuckled. He nced at Gu nianshen as if he was looking at an idiot. Where did this angere from? Lin Yiqian was amused by Gu nianjia ''s'' mean ''attitude. Xiaoyu whispered into her ear,""Mommy, Auntie is so fierce." After he finished speaking, he stole a nce at Gu nianjia, afraid that she might have heard him. "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded as she nced at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia was still pouting as she looked out of the window. He was indeed very fierce. She was so fierce. No one responded to Gu nianjia''s words. Throughout the entire journey, she had tried to find fault with many people. However, no one had responded to her except aunt Zhou. He had been working on it until he arrived at the First People''s Hospital of City B. In the capital, Lin Yiqian would have to take care of Gu nianjia personally. However, in Sea city, she and Gu nianshen were not afraid of anything because Lu Chen was there. After sending Gu nianjia to the hospital, they left after giving Lu Chen a few words of advice. He asked aunt Zhou and Lin Xiaoyu to stay behind to take care of Gu nianjia. To be more pr ecise, Lin Xiaoyu had asked to stay on his own. However, he had already gone home to change his clothes as the capital was colder than hai city. Lu Chen felt like the heavens had given him a huge responsibility. He was helpless. As Gu nianjia walked out of the bathroom, she held onto the wall for support."Brother Lu Chen," she called out in a friendly manner when she saw Lu Chen standing by her bed in his white coat. Apart from Lin Yiqian, Lu Chen was the only good friend song Changlin had ever had. Therefore, Gu nianjia had a very good impression of Lu Chen. She was very sincere about song Changlin, her only friend. Chapter 1409: A young teacher Sun has arrived (1) Chapter 1409: A young teacher Sun has arrived (1) Lu Chen furrowed his brows."Didn''t I tell you to call me uncle?" As a doctor, Gu nianshen was used to seeing all sorts of illnesses and pain. Therefore, he had no intention of helping Gu nianjia even though she was touching the wall. With both hands in the pockets of his white coat, he calmly waited for her to walk over. Lu Chen was about the same age as song Changlin, which meant that he was five years older than Gu nianjia. He was tall and handsome. Gu nianjia could not bring herself to call him ''uncle''. Therefore, no matter how many times Lu Chen corrected her, she would still call him brother. Gu nianjia finally understood why Xiaoyu was so insistent on addressing song Changlin as ''uncle''. After all, he was still so young. How could he possibly address song Changlin as ''Grandpa''? She smiled and walked to Lu Chen''s side.""Don''t you think you''re getting old?" Lu Chen shook his head."I don''t mind." Anyone who knew song Changlin would know that he doted on Gu nianjia. Therefore, as his good friend, Lu Chen treated Gu nianjia as an elder would a junior. In particr, Gu nianjia''s innocent personality was extremely adorable. Qi Wuyue, li nanmu, and the others were all the same. They treated her like a child. Lu Chen raised his hand and ced it on Gu nianjia''s head."Your brother and sister-inw have given you to me. Now, your uncle is pressuring me." "I''m not a troublemaker. Why are you being so helpless?" Gu nianjia was displeased by his tone. She pouted, turned around, and sat down on the bed. She was a little tired from the long journey and slowlyy down.&nbs p; Lu Chen bent over and leaned in closer to her. He smiled and coaxed her like a pediatrician would."You have to be good." "Oh," Gu nianjia replied. What other choice did she have other than to be obedient? "Don''t keep holding onto your phone,"Lu Chen added. "I know." Gu nianjia nodded."I don''t have time to y with my phone. I need to read and do my test papers." Lu Chen was a little surprised."You like to study that much?" Gu nianjia was famous for being bad at studying. Fallen, broken pot thrown. "I want to be a top student and impress those who look down on me," Gu nianjia promised. There was only one person in her mind when she said that, and that person was Zhang Jingyu. She had to work hard to let him know that she could learn well and better without him. In the past, he was not capable enough, so her grades could not improve. Lu Chenughed at Gu nianjia''s words. He nced at his watch and said,""I have an operation tonight, so I''ll have to prepare for itter. If you need anything, just call me if you don''t get a reply from your WeChat message." "Alright." Gu nianjia nodded. "I''ll get back to work. " Gu nianjia nodded. ¡­¡­ After Lu Chen left, Gu nianjia prepared to go to bed. However, she could not fall asleep even after sheid down. With her eyes closed, all she could see was Zhang Jingyu refusing to pull her into the game and even agreeing to break off their rtionship. She got up in frustration and went to get a book to read. Because every time he took a book, he would feel sleepy and fall asleep easily. As expected, she started yawning after a while. His eyelids were heavy, and he entered a half-awake state. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ''Du du du''. Because she hadn''t fallen asleep yet, she woke up with a start. She looked at the door and was a little annoyed at who had disturbed her sleep. Then, there were two more knocks on the door. "Come in," she replied impatiently. The person outside got her permission and opened the door. Chapter 1410: A young teacher Sun came (2) Chapter 1410: A young teacher Sun came (2) An unfamiliar woman walked in. She was wearing a gray sweatshirt and a pair of ck skinny jeans. She was about 1.67 meters tall and very thin. Her eyebrows were tattooed, and although her eyes had single eyelids, they were long and narrow, making her look a little flirtatious. Her dark eyes were like ink, and she had a high nose bridge. Her facial featuresbined together with her height made her look indescribably Grand. "Nice to meet you." Lin Yiqian greeted Gu nianjia politely as soon as she entered the room. "You ... Are?" Gu nianjia looked at the woman with a confused expression. At first nce, the woman looked a little familiar. She didn''t know where she had seen her before, but her demeanor was very familiar. It should be said that she looked like someone she knew. She couldn''t remember who he looked like at the moment. The woman smiled and introduced herself."I''m here to take care of your nurse. Her name is sun yueran." Gu nianjia was surprised to hear this. ''Such a beautiful nurse?'' He''s still so young, and he looks so tender. Could he be a liar? Sun yueran could read Gu nianjia''s mind.""Don''t judge me by my appearance. I can do any kind of work. " As she spoke, Lin Yiqian began walking toward Gu nianjia''s bed. Gu nianjia was still looking at Lin Yiqian in surprise. Although Lin Yiqian was dressed inly, she still exuded an air of elegance. Gu nianjia was curious as to who had hired this nurse for her."Did my brother hire her or did my sister-inw hire her?" Was there a mistake? "Young Madam Gu, I think it''s your sister-inw," sun yueran replied. Gu nianjia was still in disbelief. Therefore, she decided to call Lin Yiqian to ask. As Gu nianjia picked up her phone, she dialed Lin Yiqian''s number right in front of sun yueran. She then nced at sun yueran warily. She was so young and beautiful, and judging from her temperament, she shouldn''t have been uneducated. Manypanies would definitely fight for her if she went out. Why did shee to the hospital to work as a nurse? "What''s the matter?" Lin Yiqian finally picked up after a long while. "You found me a young nurse?" Gu nianjia asked. "Yes, sun yueran. She just graduated from her master''s degree. She''ll be taking care of you and helping you with your studies." Lin Yiqian replied. There was also the task of tutoring his studies. Gu nianjia pursed her lips as she thought to herself,''it''s true.'' "Alright," he said. After responding to Lin Yiqian, she hung up the phone. She then looked at sun yueran, who smiled."Are you an art major?" Lin Yiqian then pointed at the book beside Gu nianjia''s pillow. "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded. "Me too," sun yueran said. Gu nianjia was still curious as to why Sun yueran had decided to be a home tutor."Then, why didn''t you go and draw? why did youe and work as a housekeeper?" After graduating, they could go out and find a decent job. It was not that he looked down on the housekeeping profession, but he felt that sun yueran did not meet the requirements. "Painting doesn''t make money, and housework doesn''t make money," sun yueran said with a smile. She wa s holding a white leather bag that looked very old-fashioned. It was bulging inside, so it should be her daily necessities. She walked to the sofa as she spoke and ced the bag on the coffee table. Her actions and tone of voice were natural, as if she was talking to someone she knew. He wasn''t afraid at all. However, Gu nianjia did not notice this. After hearing sun yueran''s words, she felt a little sorry for the fair-skinned woman."How can you be like this? you''re not worthy of your school." He probably learned it because he liked it. But he gave it up for the sake of making money. Chapter 1411: A young teacher Sun came (3) Chapter 1411: A young teacher Sun came (3) Sun yueran didn''t feel anything at all and continued cheerfully,""It''s good that you''ve earned money. " After putting down her bag, Lin Yiqian walked to the bedside and sat down as she looked at Gu nianjia. "How''s your academic performance?"Gu nianjia asked. She must be very good and loved to study. Otherwise, why would she go for a master''s degree? "It''s alright," "I rely on my schrship to pay for my school fees every year," sun yueran said indifferently. He had to rely on the schrship to pay for his school fees every year ... This is still called okay, right? "Wow, that''s amazing." Gu nianjia red at sun yueran with a tinge of admiration. If she had such results, she would be able to hold her head high in front of anyone and her voice would be a few points higher no matter where she went. As she thought of this, she immediately pulled sun yueran''s hand."My sister-inw made the right decision to ask you to tutor me." His eyes were filled with anticipation. Sister-inw was the best. Sister-inw treated her the best and understood her the most. Sun yueran smiled unconfidently."I don''t know if I can tutor you well." However, Gu nianjia was very confident in her."You''re my teacher from now on, Ms. Sun." She received a schrship every year and finished her postgraduate studies. Her education level was even higher than that beast ''s. However ... The term ''Teacher Sun'' sounded a little familiar ... Gu nianjia was stunned for a moment. She then recalled that Zhang Jingyu''s mother''s surname was also sun. Everyone else a lso called her Teacher Sun. Pei Pei Pei! Why did she think of that guy again? In the future, as long as it had anything to do with him, even if it was a strand of hair, she would destroy it. She would not think about it. What''s the big deal? can''t she find a better tutor? How could she not find a little brother who was better at ying games? She had plenty of money. At most, she could invest in a club and set up an esports team. She would change the little brother to y with her every day. Gu nianjia shook her head as she looked at sun yueran.""Teacher Sun, let me tell you. I need to makest-minute preparations. The results of this examination are very important to me. Can you tell me about the key points that we might have to take?" She put on an attitude of learning with an open mind. It was very pious. "Why do you say that this exam is important to you?" sun yueran asked curiously. "I want a beast to see me in a new light. I want him to regret it," Gu nianjia replied without hesitation. After she finished speaking, she pouted and puffed up her cheeks. "Is he your ex-boyfriend?" sun yueran asked. As Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia, the corners of her mouth began to curve upwards. "No, it''s not." Gu nianjia shook her head."It''s a teacher from my school. He looks down on me and ys with me every time." The more he spoke, the angrier he got. His lips curled up so high that a soy sauce bottle could hang on it. Sun yueran''s gossipy face twitched."Did he deceive your feelings?" "What do you mean I was cheated of my feelings?" " How is that possible? I''m gu nianjia and my brother is Gu nianshen. How could I possibly fall for someone like him?" Gu nianjia frowned. She lifted her chin proudly and disyed the haughty attitude that the Gu family''s heiress should have. She was definitely not someone that beast Zhang Jingyu could dream of. "Alright," he said. Sun yueran nodded, but her tone did not sound very confident."As long as you have the heart to study and treat your studies seriously, your grades will get better and better even without a tutor." Gu nianjia grabbed sun yueran''s hand with both hands."I''ll have to trouble you then, Ms. Sun." Chapter 1412: A young teacher Sun has arrived (4) Chapter 1412: A young teacher Sun has arrived (4) She paused for a moment before she continued,""You don''t have to do chores like cleaning. You just have to tutor me. In the next two days, you''ll have to hurry up ande up with a review strategy for me so that I can pass all my sses at the end of the term." His top priority was to study. She was going to be proud of that beast next semester. While Gu nianjia was full of confidence, sun yueran frowned. She was suddenly worried. "If the teacher doesn''t want you to pass ..." She said. He stopped there. Gu nianjia''s heart sank when she heard this. Whether she could pass the exam or not depended on Zhang Jingyu''s attitude. If he deliberately made things difficult for her, then she would definitely not pass. She started to worry. She had to think of a way to stop that beast from tampering with her results ... Gu nianjia lowered her head as she thought hard. Sun yueran''s voice suddenly rang out."But you''re in A University, a famous school. I don''t think any teacher would dare to do this. If you''re reported and found out, you''ll lose your job." "I''ve got it." Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as she raised her head. She excitedly grabbed sun yueran''s hand and said,""If he doesn''t let me pass, I''ll go to the school forum and use him of using public power to take revenge on a private matter for failing to sleep with a female student." She had thought of this way long ago. She would ruin his reputation and make him unable to find a girlfriend in the future. Now, she felt that it was good that he h ad sold the house to support her sister-inw''s charity work. Without the house, he would be single for the rest of his life. He ignored her. Hmph, go regret it. It was obvious that Gu nianjia had imagined something in her mind. Sun yueran chuckled as she gave Gu nianjia a thumbs up."That''s a good move. It''s a ruthless move." "If he wants me to hang up, I''ll do it!" Gu nianjia snorted. Gu nianjia would never be soft-hearted. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia''s three meals were taken care of by aunt Zhou. Since it was not far from home, aunt Zhou would make all the food and drinks at home and bring them over when she was done. As per Gu nianjia''s instructions, he would also bring sun yueran an identical set of food. The teacher had to eat well too. Only then would she have the energy to tutor her. Sun yueran had set a daily study task for Gu nianjia. Simr to Zhang Jingyu''s method, Gu nianjia was given a daily task ofpleting test papers. And she had done even more than the task that Zhang Jingyu had given her. Xiaoyu then followed aunt Zhou to deliver Gu nianjia''s meal. As Gu nianjia sat on the couch, Xiaoyu stared at her as she ate. She kept reminding Gu nianjia to finish her meal as aunt Zhou was working very hard. He was like a little adult. Under his supervision, Gu nianjia finished all the food on her te. However, he was staring at her every bite. She wiped her mouth and said to Xiaoyu Lin,"you should go back with grandma Zhou. I have to study." In Xiaoyu''s eyes, G u nianjia''s attitude was a little cold. The little guy felt that he had fallen out of favor. He asked unhappily,""Auntie, Don''t You Want Me to y with you?" At this moment, Gu nianjia had already stood up and was about to walk toward her desk. In order to study hard, she asked Lu Chen to get her a suitable table. Hearing Xiaoyu''s question, Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks and looked at him sternly."What are you ying?" He used his status as her elder and said in a reprimanding tone,"a child should study hard. You''re already a mature fish. You should know how to learn by yourself." Chapter 1413: Its all your fault (1) Chapter 1413: It''s all your fault (1) All he knew was to eat, drink, and have fun. Her brother and sister-inw were really too much. The child was already so big, but they still did not find a school for him to go to. "Am I cooked?" Xiaoyu asked as he tilted his head. "You can go now." Gu nianjia held her forehead as she waved at Xiaoyu with her other hand. She couldn''tmunicate with someone with such a weird way of thinking. He did not know how his sister-inw had raised him. How could he be so innocent? he was like a little idiot,pletely different from the genius children in novels. People could y on theputer and hack other people''s systems when they were four or five years old, okay? They were both sons of the president, but why was there such a big difference? Novels were indeed novels. Lin Xiaoyu was very sad after being chased away repeatedly. He lowered his eyes in frustration and sat back on the sofa. After a long while, he finally replied with an ''Oh''. He still felt a little proud in his heart. It was fine if she ignored him, but he would nevere to see his aunt again. Hmph. ¡­¡­ "Jiajia ..." Aunt Zhou called out to Gu nianjia as soon as she sat down. Before the olddy could say anything, Gu nianjia stopped her."Aunt Zhou, if there''s nothing else, you can take Xiaoyu home. I don''t need you to take care of me." She was sorting out her books and test papers with her back facing aunt Zhou. Seeing how serious she was, aunt Zhou swallowed her words and said,"I''ll be leaving now. If you need anything, just call home." He wanted to see how long she could hold on. This was not the first t ime that Gu nianjia had suddenly started to work hard. Every time, it was because a good-looking boy had arrived at school. She wanted to study hard so that she could gain his favor. However, she had never been able tost a week. Therefore, there was a reason why the old man didn''t think highly of her. After greeting Xiaoyu, aunt Zhou turned around to call for Xiaoyu. Suddenly, Gu nianjia seemed to have thought of something as she turned around to look at the olddy.""Aunt Zhou, please tell my brother and sister-inw not toe and visit me. Don''t disturb my studies." Above the main line. "I didn''t hear that they wereing to visit you," aunt Zhou replied with her back facing her. Gu nianjia was speechless. Oh no, her heart was ruthlessly stabbed. It hurts! As Gu nianjia suddenly fell silent, aunt Zhou could guess the expression on Gu nianjia''s face. She chuckled and walked away with Xiaoyu. The ward instantly fell silent. Hu ... Gu nianjia sighed as she flipped open the book and picked up a pen. Very soon, she was in a learning mood. Since sun yueran had mentioned that she was preparing for her Ph.D., She would sit opposite Gu nianjia and read a book whenever she was free. If Gu nianjia had any questions, she could always call her. After all, Gu nianjia was used to being a loner. Therefore, she was not very focused when she was reading. asionally, she would pick up her phone to nce at the content. However, she was not able to read much. However, every time he picked up his phone, no matter if it was WeChat, text message, or phone call, it was all quiet. Gradually, she lost the motivation to hold her phone. In addition, sun yue ran was studying, and she didn''t want to disturb her, so she could only study. She was holding an exercise book that someone else hadpleted. Many of the moreplicated questions had annotations, but most of them did not. She looked at the multiple choice question but could not figure it out. She wanted to ask,"teacher, why did you choose B here?" She raised her head and was stunned to see sun yueran. Immediately after, a disappointed expression appeared on his face. Back in school, every time Zhang Jingyu called her over to his office, they would do the same thing, face to face. Chapter 1414: Its all your fault 2 Chapter 1414: It''s all your fault 2 She couldn''t remember how many times she had to call him in the afternoon. Sun yueran also raised her head and smiled warmly."Let me see." Just as Lin Yiqian was about to take the book from Gu nianjia, her phone rang. It was a video call from WeChat. Lin Yiqian looked down at her phone and smiled at Gu nianjia from an angle where she could not see her. She then picked up her phone and said to Gu nianjia,""I''ll go out to take a call. " With that, he got up and ran out of the door. Gu nianjia could not help but feel curious about sun yueran''s behavior. Who''s calling so mysteriously? Could he be her boyfriend? Just as she was feeling curious, sun yueran returned. She held her phone and smiled as she looked at the screen."Mm, I know. I''m doing very well here." As she spoke, she scanned the room with her phone''s camera."Look at my working environment. I''m a great person." She called him ''Jiajia'' very naturally and affectionately. It was as if the person who was speaking to her knew Gu nianjia as well. Gu nianjia frowned unhappily as she looked at sun yueran. Clearly, she had been captured by the camera as well. It was too impolite to look at others without their consent. The main point was that she didn''t have any makeup on, her hair wasn''tbed, and she was still wearing a loose hospital gown. She looked extremely Haggard. Just as Gu nianjia was grumbling to herself, sun yueran walked up to her and whispered into her ear,""This is my younger brother. He''s worried that I won''t be able to live well outside and that I''ll be pained by others. I took photos of my working environment for him so that he can res t assured." Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s heart softened. The displeasure and unhappiness in her heart disappeared, and she grinned. She waved at the camera on sun yueran''s phone and said to sun yueran''s brother in a friendly tone,""Hello, Teacher sun''s younger brother. I like Teacher Sun a lot and treat her like an older sister. Don''t worry." It wasn''t easy for everyone to go out and work to earn money. Especially for someone like sun yueran, who was forced to live in such a good environment. So ... She was actually lucky. Sun yueran was wearing earphones, so she was the only one who could hear what the other party said. "My brother is here to thank you," Lin Yiqian said with a smile. "You''re wee." Gu nianjia smiled. "I''m hanging up then. " Sun yueran said a few words to her phone screen and hung up the video call. As Lin Yiqian put down her phone, Gu nianjia asked casually,""Do you have a younger brother?" I only heard that she has three older sisters, but I haven''t heard her say that she has a younger brother. "Yes." Sun yueran nodded and sighed."He''s sick in bed now." Hearing this, the first thing that came to Gu nianjia''s mind was whether he had some kind of illness."Is he ... Sick?" Gu nianjia began to sympathize with sun yueran. She also felt a little sorry for sun yueran''s younger brother. Lying in bed sick at such a young age ... Sun yueranughed again."But it''ll be fine soon." Seeing Lin Yiqian''s rxed tone and smile, Gu nianjia''s mood lightened up as well."Yes, it will be fine." She nodded vigorously. Gu nianjia''s eyes were filled with kindness. Sun yueran could not help but smile lovingly as he ced his hand on Gu nianjia''s head."Alright." Gu nianjia was stunned by the sudden act of affection. Sun yueran came to her senses and immediately changed the topic."Let''s study hard together." "Yes." Gu nianjia nodded vigorously. (I''ve been saving up for the past two days and only focused on writing. I actually forgot to update ... I might as well update the one on the 16th. Adding yesterday ''s, it''s a total of eight chapters. Good night, muacks!) Chapter 1415: So this is how you like a person (1) Chapter 1415: So this is how you like a person (1) It was filled with positive energy. ¡­¡­ At this time, it was already snowing heavily in the North. It was a vast expanse of white outside, and the temperatures inside and outside seemed to be two different seasons. The man was wearing a convenient patient''s garb, and the head of the bed was raised a little, in a half-lying state. The video was cut off, and the doting smile on his lips did not disappear for a long time. "What are youughing at?" Ms. Sun pushed the door open and immediately saw the smile on Zhang Jingyu''s face. She leaned over to gossip with him. As Zhang Jingyu''s thoughts were interrupted, he immediately stopped smiling at Gu nianjia."I''ve seen Jiajia." This answer wasn''t out of Teacher sun''s expectations. Ms. Sun reached out and poked Zhang Jingyu''s forehead."I knew it." As a mother, her son was so infatuated with her. She was gratified and her heart ached for him. To be selfish, she felt a little resentful that her son was so outstanding that he should not be hung on one tree. To put it in an open-minded way, children and grandchildren had their own fortune. Everyone had the right to pursue love, and as parents, they could not interfere. She poured a ss of water for Zhang Jingyu and passed it to him before sitting down on the edge of his bed. "Jiajia''s birthday is the day after tomorrow. Are you in a hurry?"she asked. "What do you think?" "Will you let me go?" Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows. He had already expected the answer, so he didn''t look forward to it. With his current condition and the terrible weather in the North, she couldn''t let him go to sea city. It was fine if he didn''t mention it, but now that he d id, his heart itched. Ms. Sun shook her head."I won ''t." Zhang Jingyu was speechless. Then what''s the point of asking? Teacher Sun sighed again."That''s why we''ll have to see if your fourth sister has the ability to trick her intoing over to our house to spend the new year." Zhang Jingyu rolled his eyes at Ms. Sun."She''s going to hate you guys." Even though he said that, his eyes were filled with anticipation. His inner heart couldn''t help but start to n. Teacher Sun wasn''t afraid at all. She coldly snorted and said,""Even if I hate, I hate you. It''s all your fault." In the future, they would push all the responsibility onto him and everything would be fine as long as he ordered it. She paused for a moment before continuing,""In order to get you a girlfriend, our whole family has put in a lot of effort. We only didn''t get your father to do it." As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and poked Zhang Jingyu''s forehead. He was very doting. ''Du du du'' There was a sudden knock on the door. Teacher Sun turned and looked over."Come in." With her permission, the door opened. Rui yunduo had shoulder-length hair, and the hair on both sides of her temples was pushed back. She was wearing a ck shirt with a white down jacket on the outside. Her younger sister, Rui duoyun, followed behind her. Rui yunduo was much more lively than Rui yunduo. When she saw Teacher Sun, she smiled mischievously and waved her hand,"Hello, Auntie." Rui yunduo took Rui duoyun''s ce and nodded slightly to Teacher Sun."Auntie." Zhang Jingyu and Rui yunduo''s families were from the same province. Rui yunduo''s family was not originally in the provincial capital. She only moved to the provincial capital when she was in her third year of University. The two families were not very far apart. When they were both studying in city A, Rui yunduo would often go to Zhang Jingyu''s house. The two of them would also go home together during the holidays. Therefore, Teacher Sun and Rui yunduo could be considered to be very close. She had always thought that Rui yunduo would be her daughter-inw, and she quite liked her. "The cloud is here." Ms. Sun nodded at Rui duoyun first, then stood up and warmly weed the two sisters. Chapter 1416: So this is how you like someone (2) Chapter 1416: So this is how you like someone (2) Rui yunduo was holding a thermal container in her hand. She stopped in front of Teacher Sun and smiled,""I''m going back to the capital to work tomorrow, so I came to take a look. " "This is the soup that my mother made. She insisted that I bring it here," he said as he turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. She pursed her lips, and her eyes were filled with reluctance. Teacher Sun felt a little heartache when she saw this. She felt very emotional in her heart. No one could understand things like love. There was no firste, first served, and there was no reason to exin it. If you like it, you like it. If you don ''t, you don'' t. She also knew that Rui yunduo''s mother had always thought that Zhang Jingyu would be her son-inw. She was a little embarrassed about Rui yunduo''s feelings, so she spoke more politely,"your mother is really kind. Jingyu can''t drink greasy soup now, so it''s a blessing for my mouth to send him here." She spoke in a joking tone as she reached out to take the thermos from Rui yunduo''s hands and ced it on the table. Rui yunduo smiled."I told her that the soup you made was much better than hers, aunty. She insisted that it was a token of her sincerity." She walked toward the bed and saw Zhang Jingyu''s thin face. She could not hide the heartache in her eyes. There was also a bit of bitterness and helplessness. Ms. Sun continued to be polite."It''s a token of my heart. I''m thanking your mother on behalf of Jingyu." She pulled a chair for Rui yunduo and asked her to sit down. Rui yunduo pursed her lips and nodded at her. She bent down and sat down. Then, she looked at Zhang Jingyu and said,""My overseas documents have passed."&n bsp; Her voice trembled slightly. "That''s good news," Zhang Jingyu replied with a sincere smile. The two simple words made Rui yunduo''s eyes light up. She pursed her lips tightly and only spoke again after a long while."Are you still nning to go to university A next year?" Before Zhang Jingyu could reply, sheughed at herself and said,""This question is a little redundant." "Jiajia hasn''t graduated yet," Zhang Jingyu replied. It was clear that he was only staying in A University because of Gu nianjia. Rui yunduo was sitting at the side. Zhang Jingyu wanted to sit up a little, so he tried to support his body with his hands. However, every time he moved, he felt a heart-wrenching pain on his back. Seeing his eyebrows twitching in pain, Rui yunduo quickly went forward to help him."Slow down." She held onto Zhang Jingyu''s arm and did not dare to use too much force. She could only cooperate with his strength. Ms. Sun also went around to the other side of the bed and grabbed Zhang Jingyu''s other arm. She cooperated with Rui yunduo very well and helped Zhang Jingyu sit up a little. Zhang Jingyu''s face had turned pale from the pain. He took a while to recover before he smiled and waved at Rui yunduo,"I''m fine." Suddenly, Rui duoyun, who was standing on the bed, said,""Sis, I''ll wait for you outside." She held her phone in her hand and had a mischievous smile on her face, making people feel that she had a stomach full of bad ideas. She greeted Rui yunduo, then politely waved at Zhang Jingyu and Teacher Sun. She turned around and walked out with cheerful steps. It was as if he had suddenly picked up money. Ms. Sun looked at Zhang Jingyu, and then at Rui yunduo. Her eyes were filled with reluctance, and she felt heartache and helplessness. He sighed in his heart. Even if they couldn''t be lovers, they had been ssmates and friends for so many years. She felt that she should give them some space and have a good chat. She should sort out her feelings. "Doctor Liu was looking for me just now, so I''ll go take a look." Teacher Sun greeted them and went out. Chapter 1417: So this is how you like someone (Part 3) Chapter 1417: So this is how you like someone (Part 3) Only Zhang Jingyu and Rui yunduo were left in the room, and the atmosphere became very quiet. Rui yunduo stared at Zhang Jingyu. "My fourth sister might be able to be your ssmate very soon. By then, you''ll havepany ..." Zhang Jingyu continued the topic of her going abroad. "So this is how you like someone." Zhang Jingyu was still talking when Rui yunduo suddenly interrupted him. He was stunned for a moment before he understood what Rui yunduo meant. He smiled but did not reply. "To be honest," Rui yunduo continued,"I never thought you would like a girl this much." He was so outstanding that she had once thought that she was the only one who was worthy of him. "I''ve never thought about it either. " As Zhang Jingyu replied, his mind was filled with images of Gu nianjia. That was why the smile on his face was so sweet that Rui yunduo had never seen before. Zhang Jingyu, who had always been reserved and quiet, was actually as happy as a child. To be honest, she was a little jealous. She was jealous of the girl who had caused him to end up like this. She said frankly,""Sometimes, I''m not willing to ept it, but I know that I can''t do anything even if I''m not willing." But she also knew very well that she didn''t like him. Even if that girl didn''t exist, he would never be hers. "I''m too quiet," Zhang Jingyu said softly."Jiajia is just right for me." The two words ''Jiajia'' were said in an exceptionally soft voice , full of love. He couldn''t help it. Rui yunduo sighed,"that''s right." It was said that when two people were together, their personalities shouldplement each other. She didn''t believe it before, but now she admitted it. Her eyes turned a little red as she tried her best to squeeze out a smile. She then said to Zhang Jingyu in a promising tone,""When you get married, I''ll definitelye back to attend the wedding." "Alright," Zhang Jingyu nodded. ¡­¡­ With sun yueran''s help, Gu nianjia''s ward was filled with a studious atmosphere. They would only spend two to three hours a day watching television or ying with their phones. As long as they were awake, they would either be reading textbooks or famous novels to increase their knowledge. "I heard that you''ve been studying hard for the past two days. It seems to be true." Gu nianjia was so engrossed in her book that she did not even notice that someone had entered the room. She raised her head when she heard Lu Chen''s voice. She frowned and chided him,"Lu Chen, you''re not doing your job well as the attending doctor. You only show up once every two days. I''m going toin to your director." As sun yueran''s back was facing the door, she followed Gu nianjia''s gaze and turned to look at the door as well. When she saw Lu Chen in his sses and white coat, she was stunned and grinned. Lu Chen did not notice sun yueran as he looked at Gu nianjia apologetically."I''m so sorry, big niece. I have to go through surgery for the next two days ." With both hands in the pockets of his white coat, he walked toward Gu nianjia with a smile. His smile did look a little tired. "You call him brother, and he calls you niece?" Sun yueran found an opportunity to interject while her gaze followed Lu Chen. "Is this the caretaker that your brother and sister-inw have found for you?" Lu Chen asked as he finally noticed Gu nianjia. "Don''t listen to him. He''s pretending to be old. " "Yes. However, Ms. Sun is not my nurse. She''s just my teacher." Gu nianjia replied to sun yueran before turning to Lu Chen. Chapter 1418: So this is how you like a person IV Chapter 1418: So this is how you like a person IV She had ced all her hopes on sun yueran for the final exam, so she was very respectful to her teacher. Lu Chen nodded, then politely nodded at sun yueran. "I can see that you''re doing well. I won''t disturb you any longer. Call me if you need anything," he said with a smile. He turned around to leave. Sun yueran suddenly stood up and blocked his way."Are you Jiajia''s attending doctor?" She was quite tall, but she looked petite in front of Lu Chen who was almost 1.9 meters tall. She raised her head slightly and looked at Lu Chen, her eyes sparkling. Lu Chen nodded."Yes." "Doctor," Sun yueran suddenly ced her hand on her forehead and said weakly,"I''ve been feeling unwell for the past two days. Can you take a look at me?" Then, she reached out her other hand, wanting Lu Chen to take her pulse. As the hospital''s most attractive person, Dr. Lu had never met a female patient who pretended to be sick. When he first came, many women came to see him just to have a few words with him. The hospital was in a mess. It only stopped when the hospital stipted that young female patients were not allowed to call doctor Lu. Lu Chen could tell that sun yueran was pretending to be sick. He calmly replied,"you''ll have to register." He looked very unreasonable. Sun yueran was slightly disappointed, but she didn''t give up. She asked,""Can''t we use the back door?" Thinking that Lin Yiqian was really feeling unwell, Gu nianjia hurriedly stood up and asked in a concerned tone,""Teacher Sun, why didn''t you tell me that you were feeling unwell? why are you feeling unwell?" "I suddenly felt unc omfortable," sun yueran replied casually. "Didn''t you say that you''ve been feeling unwell for the past two days?" Gu nianjia frowned. Why did it suddenly happen again? Sun yueran was speechless. There''s no backing. "Go and do your test. You got a lot of questions wrong, do you know that?" Lin Yiqian turned around and looked at Gu nianjia with a disgruntled expression. "Is that so?" Gu nianjia picked up the test paper in a serious manner to see where she had made a mistake. However, after a long while, she could not find a single mistake."I think I did everything right. Just tell me where I did wrong." She felt that everything was right. Sun yueran secretly clenched her fists."I''ll tell youter." Then, she turned around and smiled at Lu Chen."Then, I''ll just go and get doctor Lu?" A young girl like her would never be able to board the Lu Chen''s cruise ship. Lu Chen returned her a mysterious smile and left. Sun yueran followed Lu Chen all the way to the door. Then, she leaned against the door frame and watched Lu Chen''s back as he walked further and further away. Her infatuation was obvious. At this moment, Gu nianjia finally realized what was going on. She rubbed her head against sun yueran''s side and peeked out of the door.""Teacher Sun, don''t tell me you''ve taken a fancy to brother Lu Chen?" His tone was certain. "Does he have a girlfriend?" sun yueran did not deny it as she turned to Gu nianjia. A nervous expression. "I''ve never heard of him having a girlfriend." Gu nianjia frowned as she replied. ; However, she couldn''t be sure that Lu Chen didn''t have a girlfriend since they didn''t date each other in private. He wouldn''t take the initiative to tell her about this kind of thing. After hearing Gu nianjia''s words, sun yueran assumed that Lu Chen did not have a girlfriend.""Then I can like him." She was obviously excited. "Isn''t it a little too rash for you to fall in love with someone?" Gu nianjia frowned. He suddenly felt that this wasn''t the first time he had met Teacher Sun. (I''ve finished updating on the 17th. Good night~) Chapter 1419: All love at first sight is an uprising of lust (1) Chapter 1419: All love at first sight is an uprising of lust (1) It was as if she had be a different person and was so lively. "It was love at first sight," sun yueran said. "Alright," he said. Gu nianjia pouted as she could not find any words to refute. Therefore, all love at first sight was an uprising of lust. If she wasn''t good-looking or handsome, she would have fallen in love at first sight. "If you can help me deal with this guy, I''ll guarantee that you''ll pass the exam. How about it?" Sun yueran grabbed Gu nianjia''s arm and helped her into the ward. He vowed solemnly. "How are you going to do it?" Gu nianjia asked. Only then did sun yueran realize that she had exposed too much. After a quick consideration, she said to Gu nianjia,"the son of A University''s principal likes my third sister. You just have to study hard. Don''t worry about your inhumane teacher taking revenge on you." The son of the principal of A University was chasing her sister ... It sounded very powerful. "Is he really that powerful?" Gu nianjia was still doubtful. Was her sister going to sell her beauty for the sake of her exam? This wasn''t good. "How is it?" sun yueran asked excitedly. "Sure," Gu nianjia agreed honestly despite feeling that it was not a good idea. She had not agreed to help sun yueran''s third sister sell her body to get the principal''s son to help her suppress Zhang Jingyu, but she was afraid that if she did not agree, sun yueran would not have the mood to teach her. She really liked sun yueran''s method of tutoring. It was very simr to Zhang Jingyu''s ... Pei Pei Pei! Why did he suddenly think of that fellow? Teacher Sun was a thousand times better than him. Seeing that Gu nianjia had agreed, sun yueran was overjoyed."That''s a deal!" For a moment, his true nature was exposed. Gu nianjia frowned as she looked at sun yueran suspiciously. ''Why does it feel like something is wrong?'' ¡­¡­ This was the fifth time that Lu Chen had been called to Gu nianjia''s ward. Even though he was already familiar with her routine, the story of the wolf reminded him that there might be a chance that it was true. Therefore, he still decided toe over. When he arrived at the ward, he saw Gu nianjia lying there in a ''weak'' state. It was obvious that she was pretending. He was helpless."Tell me, where do you feel ufortable?" He walked to the end of Gu nianjia''s bed and looked at her. "Teacher Sun, please help me describe it. I don''t have the strength to do so anymore." Gu nianjia could no longer speak as she tried to signal sun yueran with her eyes. Sun yueran excitedly walked to Lu Chen."Doctor Lu, it''s like this." She repeated the lines that she had prepared for Zhang Jingyu. In any case, she just didn''t feel well. Her head hurt, her chest hurt, and all sorts of other pain. Lu Chen nodded calmly."Okay, I understand." Sun yueran was stunned."You knew?" What did he know? Lu Chen replied with a soft "hmm." Sun yueran raised her eyebrows."And then?" "I''ll get you some medicine,"Lu Chen replied matter-of-factly. He was about to leave when sun yueran reached out to stop him."Doctor Lu, I don''t think her symptoms can be cured by medicine. You can''t just leave like this." She grabbed Lu Chen''s wrist and her face turned red when she touched his skin. However, her hand was holding onto Lu Chen''s wrist tightly. lu chen was having a headache. he raised his eyebrows and asked sun yueran,"what do you think, teacher sun?" "she might be too free," sun yueran said with a smile."stay and chat with her." "you seem pretty free," lu chen said."wouldn''t it be good to chat with her?" Chapter 1420: All love at first sight is an uprising of lust (2) Chapter 1420: All love at first sight is an uprising of lust (2) After he finished speaking, he rolled his eyes at sun yueran and tactfully pushed her hand away. He strode towards the door. "Why didn''t you agree to me adding you on WeChat?" sun yueran followed behind him and asked. "Many people add me every day, but I never agree," Lu Chen replied. "I''m different from them," sun yueran said."I''m in the same major as you. I have some questions I''d like to ask you." Hearing this, Gu nianjia frowned. Wasn''t she an art student? How did she end up in the same profession as Lu Chen? Should she get her sister-inw to investigate this guy''s identity? could he be a big liar? Terrifying ... Lu Chen had no choice but to stop. He looked down at sun yueran."It might be more useful to ask your professor than me." Sun yueran shook her head."No, no, no. If they were as handsome as you, I wouldn''t have to be so inattentive in ss." As soon as Gu nianjia heard sun yueran''s words, she spat out the water that she had just taken a sip of. Didn''t she pay for her school fees on a schrship? Which part of this guy was true and which part was false? She must have lied to Lu Chen. After all, the content of her tutoring for the past two days was real. She could help her solve the difficult questions. So, she was indeed a top student. It was the same scene. Sun yueran sent Lu Chen to the door and leaned against the door frame, staring at Lu Chen''s back for a long time before she came ba ck to her senses. Lin Yiqian turned around and realized that Gu nianjia was staring at her."Why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Yiqian frowned. Lin Yiqian was so displeased with Gu nianjia''s gaze that she even forgot to close the door. Gu nianjia shook her head."The way you woo someone is almost as shameless as Jiang mo." She didn''t say that he was shameless, but she was giving her face as a teacher. He was afraid that she would not teach her. "Who''s Jiang mo?"sun yueran asked curiously. Before she could finish her sentence, azy man''s voice came from the door."I heard my name as soon as I came in. It seems like you miss me a lot." Following the voice, a tall boy appeared at the door. He was wearing ck sweatpants, a dark blue denim jacket, and a cap. He was holding a bouquet of pink roses in his hands. As soon as he saw Gu nianjia, he smiled charmingly. Gu nianjia looked at Jiang mo as she cursed in her heart. f * ck, isn''t this too godly? speak of the devil, and the devil is here! jiang mo was already by her bedside. she asked in a friendly tone,""what are you doing here?" "aren''t we in love?" jiang mo raised his eyebrows at gu nianjia before handing the bouquet of flowers to her with one hand. only then did gu nianjia recall that she had called jiang mo in a fit of anger the other day to tell him that she wanted to date him. she was the one who said it, so she could only admit it. "oh," she sa id and took the flowers from jiang mo. she lowered her head to look at the flowers and sighed in her heart. what should she do now that she was starting to regret it? When sun yueran saw this scene, she lost her calm. She rushed over to Jiang mo and asked about his identity,"Who are you?" She looked at Jiang mo with eyes full of hostility. Jiang mo frowned."Didn''t you hear clearly just now? I''m in a rtionship with her, so of course I''m her boyfriend." After he finished speaking, he bent over and sat on Gu nianjia''s bed. He then smiled at Gu nianjia. Chapter 1421: The number one Love rival 1 Chapter 1421: The number one Love rival 1 That smile made Gu nianjia''s hair stand on end. "I need a good rest. You can go back first," she said. As she spoke, she put the flowers aside and quicklyy down with her back facing Jiang mo. "Don''t tell me you''re regretting it?" Jiang mo suddenly leaned forward and leaned toward Gu nianjia. His body was suspended above her but he did not press down on her. "I''m ..." Gu nianjia wanted to say that she regretted her decision. However, when she turned around, she was stunned to see Jiang Mo''s handsome face right in front of her. Jiang mo smiled."I know that you are a woman of your word. You never let your words slip. Every decision you make is carefully thought out." "That''s for sure," Gu nianjia raised her chin and said proudly,""I''m serious. Why would I regret it?" Besides, she still had to drag this guy to A University to show off their love. "Then it''s a deal. We''re a couple." Jiang mo smirked as he kissed Gu nianjia on the forehead when she was not paying attention. "What are you doing?" sun yueran yelled before Gu nianjia could react. As soon as she reached Jiang mo, she grabbed his arm and pulled him away from Gu nianjia. Lin Yiqian''s reaction surprised Gu nianjia. Jiang mo frowned at sun yueran."Isn''t it normal for a boyfriend to kiss you?" He then remembered to ask about sun yueran''s identity."Who are you?" "I''m gu nianjia''s teacher. The final exams areing up. She has a lot of work to do. She can''t afford to be distracted while dating. Please don''te and disturb her fo r the time being," sun yueran said. Lin Yiqian felt as if Gu nianjia was her biological sister. She wanted to stop her younger sister from getting into a rtionship. In Gu nianjia''s opinion, sun yueran was only worried about her results because she was trying to get Lu Chen''s attention. After all, this was their deal. Thus, he didn''t think much about it. However, Jiang mo couldn''t understand sun yueran''s attitude towards him and was very dissatisfied."You''re just a tutor who''s in charge of everything. What can you do to a student''s rtionship?" Sun yueran ced her hands on her hips and replied to Jiang mo in an imposing manner,"I can." Gu nianjia also wanted to chase Jiang mo away."Jiang mo, you''re a hooligan. Leave now. I don''t want to see you any time soon." After she finished her exams, school would start next year. See you then. "You''re a hooligan just because I kissed you on the forehead?" Jiang mo took the words out of context and smiled sarcastically. Gu nianjia could tell that he was looking at her with a perverted expression. "You ... You''re not allowed to think about those dirty things," Gu nianjia stammered as she blushed. "I''m not thinking of that. " Jiang mo suddenly became serious. He straightened his back and looked righteous. "Are you looking forward to it?" he asked Gu nianjia. "PAH!" Gu nianjia hadpletely forgotten that they were currently ''lovers''."I wouldn''t have any expectations of a man with no ss like you. We''ve broken up." No, even if she spent money to find someone to dy her, she couldn''t put on an act with this man with no ss. She didn''t even want it even if it was given to her for free. Unless her brain was damaged. Jiang Mo''s mood was not affected by Gu nianjia''s words as he continued to speak.""It''s your birthday tomorrow. I''ve prepared a mysterious gift for you. " This guy ... He''s not going to propose, is he? Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in anxiety. It seemed that she had to quickly make things clear to him, otherwise things would get out of hand. "Auntie, are you going to marry my uncle?" Chapter 1422: The number one Love rival 2 Chapter 1422: The number one Love rival 2 suddenly, lin xiaoyu''s voice could be heard from the door. gu nianjia was still worried that jiang mo would propose to her the next day. when she heard lin xiaoyu''s question, she immediately replied loudly,""no." the little fellow ran into the room with gu nianshen and lin yiqian following behind him. the couple was wearing couple''s home clothes. it was light blue with a cartoon design. as lin yiqian entered the room, she smiled and nodded at sun yueran as they exchanged nces. gu nianjia was surprised to see gu nianshen in such an outfit. ever since he had gotten together with lin yiqian, he had lost himself. he had be so devoted to her that he was practically singing her husband''s tune. It was truly the Gu family''s tragedy! "Then, why did uncle kiss you?" Lin Xiaoyu asked as he ran to Gu nianjia. He had seen everything just now. "There''s something wrong with his brain," Gu nianjia replied. Then, she raised her hand and wiped the ce where Jiang mo had kissed her in disgust. "Can it be fixed?" Xiaoyu asked worriedly. He raised his head and looked at Jiang mo. Jiang mo smiled lovingly and pinched Xiaoyu''s cheeks. "I think it should be fixed with some money." Gu nianjia nodded. "Alright." Lin Xiaoyu nodded. Her daddy and uncle Bai se both said that anything that could be done with money was not a problem. The little guy didn''t ask anything else and went to figure it out. No one noticed what he was thinking. Lin Yiqian walked over to the bed. When she saw the roses beside Gu nianjia, she knew that they must have been from Jiang mo.&n bsp; She furrowed her brows in worry. Did this little brat really fall for this stupid bun? That would be troublesome. She turned to look at Jiang mo. "Don''t you have to go to ss tonight?" She paused for a moment. Without giving Jiang mo a chance to speak, she said sternly,""Whether A University will ept you or not depends on your exam this time. Why don''t you make good use of it?" "You''re going to A University?" Gu nianjia looked at Jiang mo in shock. Don''t tease her. She only needed him to go to their school asionally to ask her out for a date and she would wake up. If they met every day, she was afraid that she would speed up their breakup. Jiang mo chuckled when he saw Gu nianjia''s shocked expression.""Are you very surprised and surprised?" He even winked at her after asking. Gu nianjia was speechless. Surprise, my ass. This man of no ss was really like a ghost. To what extent did he like her? He actually followed her to A University. If he wasn''t so uncultured and shameless, she might have really been touched by him. Gu nianjia pouted as she did not know how to respond to Jiang mo. After all, she was the one who proposed to date him. She couldn''t say that it was a spur of the moment decision. What was the reason for her impulse? Besides, Jiang mo liked her so much. She gave him hope, but she disappointed him again two dayster. This was not good. It would make her character seem particrly bad. Just as Gu nianjia was thinking about how to deal with Jiang mo, he suddenly bent over and leaned in closer to her.""From now on, we can see each other every day."& nbsp; He was only in his twenties, but his handsome face gave people the feeling that he was still a little childish and inexperienced. sheughed so hard that there were dimples on her cheeks, but they were not so obvious. gu nianjia was stunned by his fair skin. for a moment, she actually felt that this uncultured man was actually ... quite handsome? gu nianjia looked at jiang mo in a daze. she had never been touched by a boy before. even when zhang jingyu said that he liked her, it was only because he was being nice to her. (i''ve finished updating on the 18th~) Chapter 1423: Chapter 1348-found a confidant (1)

Chapter 1423: Chapter 1348-found a confidant (1)

Trantor: 549690339

She wanted to take out her phone and search on Baidu how to reject a guy who didn¡¯t like her. ¡°Jiajia.¡± All of a sudden, sun yueran rushed over to the bed and stood in front of Jiang mo, separating him from Gu nianjia. She nced at Jiang mo with deep hostility. Then, she looked at Gu nianjia and said in a serious tone,¡±¡±I told you to study hard and focus on nothing else. You¡¯re not in a rtionship at this stage. Otherwise, it¡¯s not my fault if you don¡¯t do well in your exams.¡± Her face was cold, and her tone was a little peeved. Gu nianjia did not think too much about it. Instead, she felt touched and grateful. He felt that sun yueran was a good teacher. She nodded obediently.¡±I know that. I only have my studies on my mind now. Don¡¯t worry, teacher.¡± She was exceptionally used to calling him teacher. After making her promise to sun yueran, she looked at Jiang mo. ¡°You can go first. I need to study hard.¡± He was just thinking about how to get rid of this guy. Studying was a good excuse. At this time, she hoped that sun yueran would be more serious and indifferent. It would be best if she could help her chase away Jiang mo. However, since he wanted to study hard, it would be a little unreasonable to drive Jiang mo away. As she thought about this, she turned to Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian.¡±¡±You guys can go back now. There¡¯s no need toe and see me. I¡¯ll contact you if I need anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow,¡±Gu nianshen said. He was only here to inform them, not to discuss, and there was no room for discussion. Before Gu nianjia could react, sun yueran suddenly shouted,¡±¡±You can¡¯t be discharged.¡± She widened her eyes and looked nervous. Apart from Gu nianjia, everyone else, including Lin Yiqian, was very curious about her reaction. They all looked at sun yueran in confusion. ¡°Why?¡± Gu nianjia knew that sun yueran was definitely doing this for Lu Chen. They had just made a deal and she had yet to add Lu Chen on WeChat. Now that she was discharged from the hospital, she would not have the chance to do so in the future. She saw through it but didn¡¯t say anything. She just smiled. Sun yueran lied.¡±Today, doctor Lu said that she¡¯ll be staying in the hospital for another half a month, at least half a month.¡± ¡°Lu Chen called me to say that he can be discharged and rest at home.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the nurse who¡¯s also a tutor?¡± Gu nianshen asked as she realized what was going on. Were nurses so bold now? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m gu nianjia¡¯s caretaker and teacher.¡± Sun yueran spoke in a neutral tone. Lin Yiqian was worried that once Gu nianjia was discharged from the hospital, she would not have the chance to interact with Lu Chen. Therefore, she decided to add him on WeChat before leaving. After replying to Gu nianshen, Lin Yiqian immediately shot Gu nianjia a look. ¡°No, I have to stay in the hospital to recuperate. Both of you should stay at home. It¡¯s too noisy. It¡¯ll affect my studies.¡± Gu nianjia raised her chin in protest. she was now talking about ¡®learn¡¯ and ¡®learn¡¯. naturally, gu nianshen and lin yiqian could tell that gu nianjia and sun yueran were making eyes at each other. even jiang mo could tell. there must be something going on between the two of them. gu nianshen did not want to waste his breath on her. the reason he had asked her to leave the hospital was actually to prepare for her birthday party tomorrow.¡±then, i¡¯lle and pick you up with your sister-inw tomorrow night.¡± although gu nianjia knew that it was her birthday the next day, she pretended not to know.¡±¡±do you have anything to do tomorrow night?¡± Chapter 1424: Found a confidant (2) Chapter 1424: Found a confidant (2) His expression had obviously turned cold. "I''ve asked Catwoman out for dinner,"Lin Yiqian replied. "Really?" Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up when she heard Catwoman''s name. He threw all his pride to the back of his mind. "When have I ever lied to you?" Lin Yiqian frowned. Gu nianjia knew that Catwoman was Lin Yiqian''s credit."Sister-inw, you''re the best, my dear sister-inw. My brother must have saved the Gxy in his past life to be able to marry you." Gu nianjia reached out to grab Lin Yiqian''s hand as she sucked up to her. Although it was ttery, and it was done very casually, she ... Liked it. Lin Yiqian dly epted Gu nianjia''s ttery. "We can see the demon cat?" Sun yueran couldn''t believe what she had just heard."And you can even eat with Catwoman?" Her eyes were wide open, and they were sparkling with excitement. Gu nianjia could tell at a nce that she was a Catwoman fan. To Gu nianjia, they were like kindred spirits. "Teacher Sun, are you Catwoman''s fan as well?" Sun yueran nodded her head vigorously."Yes, yes. I''m Catwoman''s fan. When I was in University, my entire ss loved Catwoman, especially the boys." Gu nianjia was famous for being protective of Catwoman. When othersplimented Catwoman, it was as if they wereplimenting themselves."That''s right. My goddess has a sweet voice and an amazing figure. Which man wouldn''t be moved by her?" Gu nianjia raised her chin proudly. If she were a man, whether she was drugged or kidnapped, she would definitely sleep with her goddess. It was a pity that she was a woman. Sun yueran agreed with Gu nianjia''s words."In the past, the boys in our ss had even used Catwoman''s poster of her leopard-print tights to make T-shirts for themselves. They would wear them close to her and fantasize about her all day long." "That''s why they say that boys have dirty minds. Unlike us girls who are interested in celebrities. We all like their works and their character." Gu nianjia frowned. The two of them seemed to have found a confidant as they continued to chat. They did not notice the expressions on Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian''s faces at all. Lin Yiqian tried her best to hold back herughter. Although Gu nianshen was about to lose his temper, he tried his best to control himself. His face was getting darker and darker, and he clenched his fists tightly, wanting to punch each of the two women who were chatting animatedly. Sun yueran smiled as she continued Gu nianjia''s sentence.""That''s not it either. Don''t we girls always shout ''xxxxxi want to sleep with you'' when we chase stars?" "That''s true. Hahaha." Gu nianjia agreed. The two of them burst outughing. The entire Ward was filled with theirughter. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She felt that steamed bun Yan had really found a confidant. Her life would be so interesting in the future. What if she suddenly felt a little envious? Gu nianshen''s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. He could not bear to listen to her anymore."Let''s see how many marks you can get at the end of the semester." He then turned around and left in anger. Gu nianjia''s smile froze on her face as she looked at Gu nianshen''s angry back."Why are you suddenly so fie rce?" sheined. Did you eat gunpowder?" She was shocked. "Catwoman is your brother''s goddess. It would be a wonder if he wasn''t angry when you guys insulted her." Lin Yiqian retorted. "Sister-inw, aren''t you jealous?" Gu nianjia asked. Lin Yiqian shook her head."I''m not jealous. If he can get Catwoman to be your sister-inw, wouldn''t that be a great help to you?" He was very open-minded. Gu nianjia frowned."That won''t do. You''re my sister-inw. I don''t want my goddess to be my sister-inw. I''m actually turning my goddess into my Auntie." Chapter 1425: Fixing uncles brain (1) Chapter 1425: Fixing uncle''s brain (1) When she said that she would be his little aunt, there was really a look of anticipation in her eyes. Lin Yiqian noticed this and was a little surprised.""You''re willing to?" "I ..." Gu nianjia opened her mouth as she realized what was going on. Why didn''t she feel stifled? When she said those words just now, she was really looking forward to it. How great would it be if her goddess became her Auntie? Lin Yiqian could guess what Gu nianjia was thinking from the way she looked as if she had stopped talking. She pursed her lips and smiled. It seemed that her method was effective. Lin Yiqian did not say anything else as she held Xiaoyu''s hand and chased after Gu nianshen. As Gu nianshen remained silent throughout the entire journey, Lin Yiqian could tell that his expression was dark. As Xiaoyu was in the car, Lin Yiqian was afraid that he would start writing something inappropriate for children. Hence, she did not try to find a topic to talk to him about. Strangely, the little fellow did not speak at all throughout the journey. He was looking out of the window as if he was deep in thought. The car stopped at the entrance of the courtyard. While Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian were still unfastening their seat belts, Lin Xiaoyu opened the car door and got out of the car. Lin Yiqian ran into the house as fast as she could. Just as she was about to chase after him to ask him what was wrong, Gu nianshen stopped her. "Lin Yiqian, I''m warning you. From now on, you''re not allowed to wear anything that shows your corbones. Skirts can''t be short enough to reach above your knees. You''re not allowed to wear anything with leopard prints or tight-fitting clothes." She knew that this matter would not end so easily. "Anything e lse?" Lin Yiqian raised her brows as she turned around. "Also, you must bring me along to any activities in the future. You''re not allowed to let any reporters take photos of me. You''re not allowed to take any photos with any male fans. You''re not allowed to attend any celebration parties either." Gu nianshen continued. His overbearing tone left no room for discussion. "Oh," Lin Yiqian replied nonchntly. She sounded very disdainful. "What do you mean ''Oh''?" Gu nianshen was displeased. He talked for half a day and she just ''Oh''? Did this idiot even put him in her eyes? "Oh means I know." Lin Yiqian shrugged. What else could it mean? "It''s good that you know." Gu nianshen gritted his teeth. Gu nianshen let go of Lin Yiqian''s arm and walked into the house with heavy steps. He walked straight to the stairs and ran into aunt Zhou at the top of the stairs. "Nianshen ..." Aunt Zhou wanted to greet Gu nianshen, but he walked past her like a gust of wind. It was obvious that he was angry. "What''s wrong with nianshen?" Gu nianjia asked as she looked at Lin Yiqian with a confused expression. When Lin Yiqian reached the staircase, she noticed that Gu nianshen had already reached the second floor.""He''s been discussing business with the vinegar factory recently, but it''s not going very well. " "Are you trying to sell your jealousy?" aunt Zhou raised her voice on purpose. He turned to look at the second floor. "I guess so." Lin Yiqian nodded. "Then we won''t have to go out and buy the vinegar we have at home anymore," aunt Zhou said with a smile. Gu nianshen had already turned around and disappeare d from the second-floor staircase. However, when he heard aunt Zhou''s words, he suddenly turned back and looked at her coldly."Aunt Zhou, you''re indeed getting old." Aunt Zhou was dumbfounded. She knew that Gu nianshen''s words definitely had a deeper meaning. "I think he''s saying that you talk too much." Lin Yiqian''s voice could be heard. "Oh ..." Aunt Zhou nodded in understanding. They were indeed husband and wife, they could even guess each other''s intentions. Lin Yiqian found aunt Zhou''s expression to be rather adorable. She chuckled before heading upstairs without saying anything. Chapter 1426: Fixing uncles brain (2) Chapter 1426: Fixing uncle''s brain (2) Once they were upstairs, Gu nianshen headed straight for his room. Lin Yiqian was about to follow him when she suddenly thought of Lin Xiaoyu. Earlier on, Xiaoyu had gotten out of the car with them. After getting out of the car, he had rushed to the front as if he had something urgent to attend to. After listening to Gu nianshen''s warning, Lin Yiqian did not seem to see Xiaoyu after she entered the room. Where was he? Did he go to the kitchen to find food? As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she turned around to head downstairs to look for Xiaoyu. Right at this moment, Xiaoyu''s door opened. Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks and saw Xiaoyu walking out of his room. He was still carrying his little bag that he often carried with him the Peppa Pig design. The zipper of his bag was open, and he looked down at the bag, thinking about something. Lin Yiqian walked up to him and asked curiously,""Xiaoyu, what are you doing?" She walked in front of the little guy and looked into his bag. Seeing that it was full of money, she was a little surprised and even more curious. In the past, most of his bags were filled with food. Where did he get the money from? "Mommy," Lin Xiaoyu raised his head and looked at Lin Yiqian worriedly.""Do I have enough money?" The first thing that came to Lin Yiqian''s mind was what kind of toys or food he wanted to buy. She knelt down and smiled.""What do you want to buy?" She reached out and touched his little head. Just as he was about to say that she could buy whatever he wanted, he heard the little guy say softly,""I''m fixing uncle''s brain. " Lin Yiqian was speechless. Was thi s na?ve fellow really her son? He couldn''t even tell that his aunt was scolding him? "Auntie said that uncle''s brain is broken and can be fixed with some money." "I''ll give uncle Bai se a call and ask him to return me my red packet money." Lin Xiaoyu was still worried that Gu nianshen did not have enough money in his bag. He immediately took action and ran downstairs with his piggy bank. although his legs were chubby and he looked very heavy, he ran very fast. lin yiqian chased after him. the little fellow ran downstairs and crawled to the corner of the sofa. he picked up the phone beside him and was about to call bai se. the first number he remembered was bai se ''s. he dialed bai se''s number skillfully and bai se picked up the call very quickly. "hello," he said. "uncle bai se, can you give me my new year''s money?" xiaoyu asked immediately when he heard bai se''s voice. he was lying on the sofa''s armrest, holding the phone in one hand and his small school bag tightly in the other. it was as if someone was going to snatch it. lin yiqian found it both funny and annoying but did not try to stop him. "of course you can." "but, xiaoyu, why do you want money?" bai se was curious as to why lin xiaoyu would suddenly ask for his red packet money. "there''s something wrong with my uncle''s brain. my aunt said that she can fix it with some money." lin xiaoyu replied. lin yiqian was speechless. she raised a hand to her forehead. Heavens! How did this guy grow up by her side? How c ould she be so innocent? He had inherited her and his father''s good looks, but why did he inherit his aunt''s intelligence? children these days matured so early and could tell right from wrong at the age of four. He was almost five years old, but he was still so innocent. She was simply a fresh stream of air among the children of modern times. Bai se could not help but chuckle when he heard that.""Then I''ll send you the money, okay?" Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianshen wanted to see Xiaoyu as well. Hence, she had used this as an excuse to meet him. "Alright,e over now." Xiaoyu nodded. Chapter 1427: He took after his father (1) Chapter 1427: He took after his father (1) "I''ll give your mommy a call, then. You and your mommy shoulde out now,"Bai se said. "Okay," Xiaoyu replied before hanging up the phone."Mommy, let''s go get the money from uncle Bai se." He ran over to Lin Yiqian with his bag. "Mommy and daddy are both rich, why don''t you ask us for money?" "I''ve forgotten. " Lin Yiqian was speechless. However, this was also a good thing. When he encountered a problem, he would first think of a way himself. Knowing that Bai se wanted to see Xiaoyu, Lin Yiqian could not bear to reject him."Alright. I''ll be right back after I say goodbye to daddy." In terms of Xiaoyu, Lin Yiqian was still indebted to Bai se. "Alright." Xiaoyu nodded. Lin Yiqian had only taken two steps when she suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong, mommy?"Xiaoyu asked. "Let''s go secretly. "Lin Yiqian turned around and smiled. If Lin Yiqian were to inform Bai se that she was bringing Xiaoyu along, Bai se would definitely not agree to it. Or they had to follow. He would definitely be staring at Bai se with murderous eyes throughout the entire process. Forget it. "Will daddy be worried?" Lin Xiaoyu was worried that Gu nianshen would be worried if he did not greet them. How thoughtful. The child was so thoughtful and sensible. As his mother, she naturally had to set a good example for him. She immediately took out her phone."I''ll send him a message." "Yes, yes." ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian and Bai se had arranged to meet at a caf¨¦ located in the middle of the shopping mall. There was a square outside the shopping mall and it was still very lively at this time of the day. Many adults were ying with their children. Bai se was the first to arrive. As soon as they entered the caf¨¦, Lin Yiqian was surprised to find that there were not many customers in the caf¨¦ despite the bustling scene outside. At a nce, there were only three tables that were upied. Bai se was seated at the side of the square so that he could see everything that was happening there. He was wearing a bright red sweater and a cap on his head. He was still in his usual hip-hop style. "Uncle Bai se!" Lin Xiaoyu ran over to him happily as soon as he saw him. Bai se stood up and knelt down in front of Xiaoyu before carrying him in his arms. He then returned to his seat and ced the little fellow on hisp. He reached out to touch his little nose and asked,""Did you miss me?" "Yes." Xiaoyu had never offended anyone with regards to this question. As long as it was not someone he hated, he would always answer,"yes." He was now focused on treating his uncle. "Did you bring me any New Year''s money?" Lin Yiqian asked as she was concerned about whether Bai se had brought all his money with him. Bai se nodded."I did." He knew that the little guy only recognized cash, so he brought three stacks of cash, which was 30000 Yuan. This was the red packet that Lin Yiqian and Bai se would give him every New Year. The little guy immediately took the money. When he saw the three thick stacks of money, a reassuring smile appeared on his face. With so much money, it should be enough to fix uncle''s brain. "What happened?" Bai se asked as he looked at Lin Yiqian. He was not sure what Xiaoyu meant by fixing his uncle''s brain. "It''s exactly what you''re thinking. "Lin Yiqian pouted. She then sat down opposite Bai se. The waiter came over and handed her the menu. She ordered a cup of tea and a dessert for Xiaoyu. It was almost time to sleep, and she didn''t want him to eat too much. It wouldn''t help with digestion. "This child is too innocent." Bai se chuckled as he patted Xiaoyu''s head. His tone was filled with love. Chapter 1428: He took after his father (2) Chapter 1428: He took after his father (2) "I don''t know how you managed to teach him to be so innocent." Lin Yiqian grumbled. This little thing had been brought up by him since she was young. He was the one who taught her, so he had the greatest responsibility. He still had the cheek to say it. "That''s a gic problem, isn''t it?" Bai se refused to admit that it was his fault. "He takes after his father," he said after some thought. She immediately pushed the me to Gu nianshen and the gene. Lin Yiqian could not refute his words because Lin Xiaoyu''s naivety was too simr to Gu nianjia ''s. After some thought, she nodded and admitted reluctantly,"maybe ..." He was not here anyway. As she spoke, the food she ordered came in one after another. The flower tea she had ordered was very light, so she took a small sip. It was a little hot, so she put it down again and looked up at the opposite side. "Why do I feel like you''ve lost weight over the past two days?" Lin Yiqian frowned when she saw Bai SE''s face as he was getting food for Xiaoyu. "Did you lose weight?" Bai se raised his head and asked Lin Yiqian with a smile as he touched his face. He had always been under a lot of pressure at work, both inside and outside. Lin Yiqian thought that he might be too tired.""Take a good break for yourself. It''s time to find a wife." His heart ached for her. "Uncle Bai se is getting married too?" Lin Xiaoyu suddenly interjected. Lin Yiqian was speechless. p> He really knew how to pick the main points. "I''m not getting married yet. I still have to keep Xiaoyupany." The white-colored Shen shook his head. He lowered his head again and fed Xiaoyu a mouthful of food. He looked at the little guy''s chubby face with an affectionate gaze. His hands were not that broad, perhaps because he was not big. She had fair skin, long fingers, and well-defined joints. She would asionally wipe Xiaoyu''s mouth with a tissue. Lin Yiqian was ashamed of how attentive she was. She knew that he was hiding a lot of things from her, and he might even have approached her with a purpose, but she still could not be on guard against him. Habit was the scariest thing in the world. She was used to trusting and relying on him. After Bai se had finished speaking, Lin Yiqian remained silent for a long time."What''s wrong?" Bai se raised his brows when he noticed that Lin Yiqian was staring at him. Lin Yiqian quickly recollected her thoughts and returned to the previous topic."If you want to be single, go ahead. Don''t push the me on our fish." As she spoke, she lowered her head and used her spoon to stir the jam in her tea. "Is he not the reason why I''m single?" Bai se asked. As he spoke, he lowered his head and looked at Lin Xiaoyu with a doting smile. "I''ll find you one another day, then,"Lin Yiqian said. The tea had cooled a little after she stirred it, so she took a small sip. He looked at Bai SE''s fair and tender face with a teasing smile. She was suddenly filled with anticipation and curiosity. She was curious about what kind of girl Bai se liked, what kind of evil girl would suit him, and what kind of girl would ept his style. He was always with Sophie. They never exined anything when she saw them, but she always felt that they were not in a rtionship. That was what she had thought before. After she discovered many unusual things about Bai se, she felt that Bai was only trying to cover up the fact that he spent the night with Sophie. Other than Sophie, Bai se was only surrounded by a few other women from the studio, and they did not interact with each other in private. Chapter 1429: do you like men? 1 Chapter 1429: do you like men? 1 Could it be that this fellow likes men? "Thank you, boss." Bai se rolled his eyes at Lin Yiqian as she was making wild guesses. She then changed the topic."What time should I pick you up tomorrow?" In fact, this was not the first time Lin Yiqian had asked him about this. It was not the first time she had used this topic to tease him. However, it seemed like she had done this every time. He didn''t seem to be interested in this topic. Could he really be gay? Lin Yiqian''s curiosity was piqued. Seeing that Xiaoyu was so engrossed in eating that he did not notice her conversation with Bai se, she craned her neck closer to Bai se and whispered,""Do you like men?" Bai SE''s hand that was holding the spoon paused for a moment before he looked up at Lin Yiqian."You''re really like that." "What do you mean?" Lin Yiqian was confused. How was she close to ink? "You''re bing more and more like that sister-inw of yours,"Bai se remarked. Gu nianjia had asked him the same question before. "How is that possible?" Lin Yiqian was displeased when she heard Gu nianjia beingpared to her. How could steamed bun Yan''s IQ bepared to hers? "Why do you think I like men?" Bai se raised his head again as he looked at Lin Yiqian with interest. Lin Yiqian did not even give it a second thought before asking,""Otherwise, why don''t you like me?" Pfft ... Bai se had just finished the dessert that Xiaoyu had left in his mouth. When he heard Lin Yiqian''s question, he almost spat it out. Fortunately, he mana ged to cover himself in time. Otherwise, Lin Yiqian''s face would have been covered by the spit. Xiaoyu was startled by Bai SE''s actions. He then took a piece of tissue and wiped Bai SE''s mouth. Bai se smiled as he thanked the little fellow before turning to Lin Yiqian.""Don''t tell me you''ve been brooding over this question all this time?" Lin Yiqian looked at him without saying a word. It was considered a silent agreement. She didn''t believe that if he was a normal man, with her qualities, he wouldn''t have any feelings for her after being with her for so many years. I don''t believe it! Bai seughed so hard that his shoulders were shaking. After a while, he put on a serious look and said to Lin Yiqian in a deep voice,""I''ve always wanted to make a move on you, but you have to give me a chance. " He sounded helpless. He paused for a moment before he continued,""It''s obvious that you don''t like me. If I force myself on you, not only will I not be able to have you, but I''ll also have to have you, a money tree. " As he finished speaking, he looked at Lin Yiqian with a smile that could not be hidden any longer. Of course, Lin Yiqian knew that he was lying to her."You can continue making it up." She nced at him and continued to drink her tea. "I''ll follow the man I marry. It''s really like that." Bai se looked at Lin Yiqian with interest. "Why does that sound so unpleasant to my ears?" Lin Yiqian frowned. So, did she be a dog or a chicken? "You''re bing more and more like your husband''s family. You''re as gossipy and imaginative as your sister-inw. You''re also as self-pitying and self-confident as your husband," Bai se remarked. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Was it like this? She blinked and suddenly felt that it seemed so. Ever since Lin Yiqian had gotten along with Gu nianjia, she seemed to have let herself go. "What time do I have to pick you up tomorrow?" Bai SE''s voice was heard again as he continued to talk about work. As it was gettingte, Lin Yiqian stopped teasing him.""You don''t have to pick me up. I''ll go there earlier. You can just wait for me at the hotel with the makeup artist." Chapter 1430: Do you like men? Part 2 Chapter 1430: Do you like men? Part 2 "Should I prepare a present for your sister-inw?" Bai se asked. "That''s your own business." Lin Yiqian shrugged. If he wanted to prepare, he could. This really had nothing to do with her. "I''ll definitely have to prepare one,"Bai se chuckled. Looking at him, he must have already thought about it, but he still had to ask. This fellow was really getting more and more ... Mischievous. Lin Yiqian did not say anything. Bai se looked at his watch before saying,""It''s gettingte, go back and rest. " "Xiaoyu, I''ll see you tomorrow." Gu nianshen smiled as he looked down at Lin Xiaoyu. When the little guy heard that they could still see each other tomorrow, he asked happily,""Will you be able to meet uncle Bai se tomorrow?" Bai se nodded."You''ll be able to meet uncle Bai se if you miss him." He stood up with Xiaoyu in his arms and walked out of the room. "Of course, I miss uncle Bai se." Xiaoyu hugged Bai SE''s neck affectionately. "Then, you should go home and sleep tonight. I''ll see you tomorrow." Bai se replied. "Yes." The little guy stretched his neck and gave his white face a kiss. At that very moment, Lin Yiqian could actually feel ... Mother on the little fellow''s body. Lin Yiqian was speechless. ''This kid grew up by Bai SE''s side. Why is he so girly?'' She still felt that white was not manly enough. She was considered small among men and liked to wear gaudy, hip-hop-style clothes.&nb sp; He felt that he wascking in masculinity. Bai se led the way with Lin Xiaoyu in his arms while Lin Yiqian followed behind them. As she was about to catch up to Bai se, her eyes caught sight of the notice board ced at the entrance of the caf¨¦. The words ''closed'' were written on it with fluorescent pen. She frowned and was a little curious. It wasn''t toote to say that it waste. There were still so many people ying in the square. Why did it close so early? If it was a small coffee shop, it would be eptable to be casual, but the key was that it was such a big shop. She looked back at the cafe in confusion. Other than the three tables that she had seen when she went in, the rest were empty. This sign should have been there before she came, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Then why did he let her spend the money when she went in just now? "Mommy, hurry up." Lin Yiqian frowned in confusion. Suddenly, she heard Lin Xiaoyu''s voice, interrupting her thoughts. She turned around and smiled as she walked towards Bai se. "What were you looking at just now?" Bai se asked when Lin Sanjiu got closer. "This caf¨¦ is closing so early," Lin Yiqian said. Bai se did not reply. He bent down and put Xiaoyu down before patting his head."Let''s go back. I''m going back as well. I still have work to do." "Go to bed early. You can take your time with your work. Your body is your own," Lin Yiqian said concernedly. ¡­¡­ As Lin Yiqian sneake d out of the room, she had already expected Gu nianshen to be waiting for her in the room. As she pushed the door open, it was just as she had expected. Wearing a bathrobe, Gu nianshen was sitting on the sofa with a financial magazine in his hand. As Gu nianshen raised his head when he heard the sound of the door opening, Lin Yiqian''s eyes met his.""Hubby, why are you still awake?" she seemed to be pouting when she called him ''hubby''. however, gu nianshen was not charmed by her this time. as he stood up all of a sudden, lin yiqian shrank back in fear as she forced a smile on her face. Chapter 1431: You really cant hurt a straight man (1) Chapter 1431: You really can''t hurt a straight man (1) "Lin Yiqian, you''re really something now. You''ve learned to act first and reportter?" Gu nianshen strode toward Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was not really afraid of being tortured at most. However, as a married couple, they had to respect each other and be humble. Lin Yiqian was in the wrong in this matter. It would not hurt her to say something nice to Gu nianshen."Xiaoyu is going to ask Bai se for his red packet money. I didn''t want to go," Lin Yiqian said as she hugged Gu nianshen''s arm. Children were meant to be scapegoats at critical moments. "You''re still talking back!" Gu nianshen frowned as he wrapped his arm around Lin Yiqian''s waist and picked her up. Lin Yiqian instinctively grabbed onto Gu nianshen''s clothes as she looked at him shyly.""Come on." She bit her lip and acted pretentiously. "What?" Gu nianshen''s lips twitched. "Aren''t you just looking for an excuse tomit adultery?" Lin Yiqian clenched her fist as she punched Gu nianshen''s chest. She was even more pretentious. Gu nianshen was speechless. Did this idiot take the wrong medicine today? Once they were in the bedroom, Gu nianshen let go of Lin Yiqian."I think you''re the one who''s looking forward to it." He sneered. "It''s fine if you''re noting. I''m going to take a shower." Lin Yiqian snorted. She turned around and went to the storage room, took her pajamas, and went into the bathroom. As soon as Lin Yiqian entered the room, Gu nianshen followed closely behind her. He even closed the door. "What are you doing?" Lin Yiqian asked. "Come at me." Gu nianshen''s lips curled into a devilish smile. As he spoke, he began to walk toward Lin Yiqian. Both of his hands were still opening the bathrobe bag. His fair and muscr chest was revealed. Lin Yiqian was speechless. She thought that her pretentious appearance would make him lose his appetite. It seemed that she had been overthinking. ¡­¡­ "lu chen ge, will you really feel bad if you don''t attend my 20th birthday?" aftering to an agreement with sun yueran, gu nianjia began to harass lu chen in addition to her studies. sun yueran wanted to go to her birthday party, so she had to invite lu chen. however, lu chen wanted to work overtime. no matter how she coaxed and pestered him, he was unmoved. gu nianjia was so close to finding a few men to tie him up. lu chen replied calmly,"i''ve already prepared a present for you." "I don''t care about gifts." Gu nianjia frowned. She wanted him to go over. He had to go over, okay? Lu Chen was reading a medical book but could not focus on it due to Gu nianjia''s pestering. He flipped the book over and ced his hands on the table.""Little Jiajia, I really have to be on duty tonight. I can''t leave." "I''ve already asked around just now. You can find someone to rece you," Gu nianjia said loudly. She pouted and pretended to be angry. Lu Chen smiled but didn''t reply. He picked up his book again. He was still unmoved. Gu nianjia knew that it would be useless for her to try to persuade Lin Yiqian. She had to think of another way. She turned around and left. Now she could walk without holding onto the wall, but those serious injuries would still hurt, so she walked very slowly. The door to Lu Chen''s consultation room was open, and sun yueran was peeking at him from the door. Seeing that Gu nianjia had failed, Lin Yiqian pulled Gu nianjia aside and asked,""What do we do?" Lin Yiqian''s pink mid-sleeved dress had been lent to her by Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia had also asked the hairstylist to help her do her hair. She had even put on some exquisite makeup. It took a lot of effort. Chapter 1432: A straight man really cant be hurt (2) Chapter 1432: A straight man really can''t be hurt (2) "Don''t worry. I''ll get my youngest uncle to do it. I''m sure he''ll be able to do it," Gu nianjiaforted. Lin Yiqian immediately walked toward her Ward to get her phone and call song Changlin. Sun yueran supported her and said as they walked,""Jiajia, I promise you that you will pass all the exams in A University until you graduate." He made such a big promise. This was too much of a boast ... Lin Yiqian opened her mouth to tell sun yueran that she should at least make a draft before bragging. However, she realized that sun yueran was her teacher after all. If she were to say something like that, it would be too offensive and might affect their cooperation. She changed her tone and questioned,"really?" He had a look of disbelief. ''How is this possible ...'' Even a beast like Zhang Jingyu would not dare to make such a big statement. Did she think that A University was a private school or that she was the one who opened it? "At most, I''ll let my sister marry the principal''s son," sun yueran said. Lin Yiqian was speechless. wasn''t it a bad idea to sacrifice her sister''s lifetime of happiness for her own love at first sight? he felt too selfish. sun yueran could tell that gu nianjia did not believe her.""you have to believe me. your principal had a crush on my mother before." "what?" gu nianjia was shocked. wasn''t this too ridiculous? the principal''s son liked her sister, and the principal liked her mother. did the principal''s grandfather like her grandmother? "So, as long as you can help me get Dr. Lu, your path to study will be smooth-sailing," sun yueran said with a smile. As Lin Yiqian spoke, she wrapped her arms around Gu nianjia''s neck. It was a gesture of good friends. He hadpletely forgotten that Gu nianjia was a patient. "Isn''t your family in a difficult situation?" Gu nianjia questioned. He looked at sun yueran with suspicion. She also had a younger brother who was still sick in bed, and she came here to be a nurse tutor. But ... For the principal of A University to have a crush on her, and for the principal''s son to like her sister, she couldn''t be from an ordinary family. sun yueran was stunned by gu nianjia''s question. "my mom and my third sister are both good-looking and have good grades. your principal and my mom were ssmates from middle school to high school. my mom married my dad out of love and even gave up her studies for him." gu nianjia felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. it was an old joke from many novels and tv shows. however, novels came from real life, and there must be such feelings in reality. she sighed,""the power of love is really great." just as sun yueran was about to reply, gu nianjia suddenly changed the topic."however, i have a feeling that your father doesn''t really love your mother." Sun yueran was curious as to why she would think that way."Why do you say that?" "If you really love your mother, how could you bear to let her give up on flying higher and further away?" Gu nianjia asked. Sun yueran was speechless. Was this the main point? That''s off topic, alright? She quickly changed the topic."Go and call your uncle. Ask him to call Dr. Lu for you." He couldn''t wait. "Got it," Gu nianji a replied. As soon as Lin Yiqian returned to her room, she gave song Changlin a call. However, song Changlin did not pick up even after she had called him for a long time. In the end, there was a notification telling her that no one was picking up. She tried to call him a few more times but to no avail. "My uncle should be busy. Send him a message." Gu nianjia then sent song Changlin a message on WeChat and told him to call Lu Chen. After she sent the message, she went to change her clothes. Just as she changed her clothes, someone knocked on the door. Chapter 1433: youre not allowed to betray my sister-in-law (1) Chapter 1433: you''re not allowed to betray my sister-inw (1) "I''ll open the door. " Sun yueran jogged over to open the door and immediately heard sun yueran''s excited voice."Lu ... Doctor Lu." What? Gu nianjia was in the midst of putting on her makeup when she heard sun yueran calling for Dr. Lu. She immediately turned to look at the door. Lu Chen was dressed in a ck shirt with dark grey lines and ck suit pants. He stood upright at the door. Gu nianjia chuckled when she saw his outfit."Lu Chen, are you going to my birthday party?" "What else?" Lu Chen replied helplessly. "Let''s go," he repliedzily before walking into the room. When he walked past sun yueran, he only nced at her from the corner of his eyes. "Aiya ..." Sun yueran suddenly called out in a sweet voice. She supported her forehead with one hand and leaned against the wall. He looked extremely weak. Gu nianjia was speechless. With such acting skills, he would definitely be criticized to death if he went on a big screen. It was too clumsy. Lu Chen instinctively stopped in his tracks and turned to look at sun yueran. He saw through her trick with one look. He was speechless. Just as he was about to turn around and walk toward Gu nianjia, sun yueran suddenly called out to him."Dr. Lu, I think my blood sugar is a little low." "Then go lie down and rest," Lu Chen said seriously."Don''t go out." Gu nianjia was speechless. Straight men were really hurtful. She looked at sun yueran with sympathy and gave her a helpless expression. She could only help her up to this point. He couldn''t control the human heart. "Let''s go,"he said. Lu Chen did not look at sun yueran again as he walked over to Gu nianjia. He picked up her bag while using his other hand to grab her arm to help her up. The car that Gu nianshen had sent to pick them up was a veryrge RV. As Gu nianjia and sun yueran sat in the same row, they chatted about Catwoman and shared the same interest. The birthday party was held at a seaside-themed hotel not far from Gu nianshen''s house. As Gu nianjia''s injuries had not yet recovered, she did not invite many people. Only her family members, li nanmu, and the others who were close to her were invited. However, they all had very ostentatious faces, so they had booked the entire hotel. Other than the waiters and staff, no one else came in or out. They were mainly guarding against the reporters. Gu nianjia had arrived quitete. By the time she and Lu Chen entered the house, li nanmu and the rest were already there. The ce had been decorated with pink as the theme. It was the princess dream of every girl since they were young. Gu nianjia was extremely touched by the familiar faces. Her nose felt a little sour. For some reason, she felt like crying. At this time, Gu nianshen, li nanmu, and a group of people arrived. All of them were dressed in formal suits. It was a sign that they took her birthday very seriously. Gu nianshen, in particr, was wearing a bow tie. Gu nianjia had not seen Gu nianshen wearing a bow tie for a long time. Feeling extremely touched, she walked up to Gu nianshen and hugged him. In front of so many people, Gu nianshen frowned as he lowered his head in disgust. He was about to push Gu n ianjia away. Seeing that her eyes had turned red, Gu nianjia could not help but reach out to hug her. "Brother, I miss Grandpa." Gu nianjia sniffled. In the past, apart from Gu nianshen, only her grandfather would apany her on her birthday. Although the old man had never held a decent birthday party for her, no matter how busy he was, he would always find time to cook her a bowl of longevity noodles. It was just that every time she ate the noodles, the old man would always look at her with aplicated expression. She still did not understand why. Chapter 1434: Dont betray my sister-in-law 2 Chapter 1434: Don''t betray my sister-inw 2 What did thatplicated gaze represent? what secret was hidden within? Gu nianshen was touched by Gu nianjia''s sudden mention of his grandfather. He gently patted Gu nianjia''s back without saying a word. Although it was a simple gesture, it was enough tofort Gu nianjia. "Jiajia, Happy Birthday." Li nanmu, Qin Feng, and Qi Wuyue all gave Gu nianjia their blessings. Tears welled up in Gu nianjia''s eyes. However, she was extremely happy. "Thank you, brother ah mu, brother ah Yue, brother Feng ..." Lin Yiqian bowed to li nanmu politely. As Gu nianjia and the rest were talking, they did not notice that sun yueran was taking out her phone to record the entire process. As Lin Yiqian held her phone with both hands, she had to be on guard against Gu nianjia and the others from looking in her direction. "Nianshen might kick you out if he finds out that you''re secretly taking photos of him." Sun yueran was only focused on the front when a familiar man''s voice suddenly sounded from behind her. She was so shocked that her hand trembled and she almost dropped her phone. "Ah ..." Sun yueran turned around and saw Lu Chen standing half a step behind her, looking down at her. She locked her phone and smiled at Lu Chen.""I''ve never seen such a scene before. I''ve never seen the world, so I took a picture for my family to see. " Afraid that Gu nianjia and Gu nianshen would hear her, Lin Yiqian spoke very softly. Lu Chen replied with an "Oh" without any expression.& nbsp; He didn''t say anything else and started walking towards the crowd. Sun yueran suddenly stepped in front of him and blocked his way."Dr. Lu, you''ve been paying attention to me." She raised her eyebrows and her eyes were filled with a teasing smile. After he finished speaking, he even crossed his arms in front of his chest, acting like a ruffian. Lu Chen frowned and was speechless. He had never seen such a thick-skinned girl. "You have low blood sugar, so you should eat more sweet things," he said. After he finished speaking, he rolled his eyes at sun yueran and continued walking. Sun yueran followed behind him and said with a smile,""Doctor Lu''s words of concern are sweeter than any sugar. My blood sugar level is not low anymore." Lu Chen was speechless. Were women nowadays so unreserved? "Time really flies. Jiajia is already 20 years old." In the eyes of li nanmu and the rest, Gu nianjia was still like a child as they gathered around her to chat. "Brother ah mu, I think you''re only four years older than me." Gu nianjia frowned as she looked at li nanmu. "There''s a huge generation gap between four years old,"li nanmu said. While they were talking, Lu Chen and sun yueran arrived one after another. They knew Lu Chen and Li nanmu, and they would usually go to the First People''s Hospital for treatment because of Lu Chen. When Lu Chen arrived, they greeted each other. Sun yueran, who did not know him, walked over to Gu nianjia. As Lin Yiqian was much taller than Gu nianjia, Gu nianjia'' s loose dress fit perfectly on her. Although she was quite proud of herself, she was also curvaceous. Her xen hair was curled in big waves, and with her pink dress, she looked yful yet feminine. Li nanmu noticed sun yueran and asked in a gentlemanly manner,""Who is this beauty?" He pointed at sun yueran as he asked Gu nianjia. Qi Wuyue frowned slightly and looked at sun yueran. "This is my personal tutor, sun yueran," Gu nianjia introduced. "Teacher Sun, you don''t look too old, do you?" li nanmu asked in surprise. Chapter 1435: Youre not allowed to betray my sister-in-law (3) Chapter 1435: You''re not allowed to betray my sister-inw (3) He always had a gentlemanly smile on his face. His tone had changed from casual to humble and polite. "My teacher is 25 years old and has just graduated from his master''s degree." Gu nianjia introduced sun yueran to li nanmu and the rest in a proud tone. Li nanmu chimed in,"Oh my God, he''s so talented and good-looking!" He looked at sun yueran with admiration. "That''s right." Gu nianjia raised her chin proudly. She then introduced li nanmu and the rest to sun yueran."Teacher, let me introduce them to you. This is li nanmu, Qi Wuyue, and Qin Feng." He introduced them one by one without missing a single one."These are my brother''s good friends. They are also good friends with my youngest uncle." Sun yueran politely nodded to all of them."Hello." Her gentle voice had a unique hoarseness to it. It was a little sexy. All men liked beautiful and gentle girls. Qin Feng also started to strike up a conversation."There are quite a lot of people today. Teacher Sun isn''t familiar with this ce. Why don''t youe with us?" This was exactly what Li Nan wanted. He nodded and agreed with Qin Feng."Yes." As Gu nianjia was very close to them, she knew what they were like, especially li nanmu, who had seen countless women. She was very protective of sun yueran and warned li nanmu,"brother ah mu, don''t even think about hitting on my teacher, you yboy." More importantly, Qin Feng was the one who had brought it up first, but she had only warned li nanmu. Li nanmu was not convinced. He reached out and gently poked Gu nianjia''s forehead."You little imp. I''ve been treating you badly. Why don''t you go and scold that lecher, Qin Feng?" he said. "You''re going overboard with your words. " Young master Qin Feng was not willing to be ndered in front of a beautiful girl. He frowned and chided li nanmu. "You know very well in your heart whether I''ve gone overboard or not." The two of them bickered and the atmosphere was very happy. Everyone was smiling, except for Qi Wuyue, who kept a straight face and did not say a word. Since Gu nianjia had to greet some of sun yueran''s rtives, she could not take care of sun yueran at all times. Therefore, she could only leave sun yueran in the care of li nanmu and the rest. She pulled sun yueran to her side."Then I''ll leave my teacher in your care for the time being. I''m going to look for my sister-inw to ask her when my goddess will being." "What do you mean by your goddess?" li nanmu asked. Catwoman, of course."Gu nianjia smiled. She lifted her chin and was especially proud. There were probably only a few people in the world who could have Catwoman celebrate their birthdays with them. After her sister-inw told her about thisst night, she woke upughing from her dreams. "The demon cat wille?" Li nanmu and Qin Feng eximed in unison. They didn''t hear wrong, did they? "Didn''t my brother tell you?" Gu nianjia turned to look at Gu nianshen curiously. Gu nianshen''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. This was because li nanmu and the rest had fantasized about Catwoman countless times in the past.< /p> Li nanmu shook his head."No, he didn''t say anything." "My sister-inw has invited Catwoman for me. She''ll be joining us for dinner tonight," Gu nianjia said. "You''re not joking, right?" Li nanmu and the rest widened their eyes in disbelief. Gu nianjia could understand his reaction because she had reacted the same way when she had heard his words. "Brother ah mu, you''re just as surprised as I am, right?" she asked with a smile. Without waiting for li nanmu to reply, she continued,""My teacher and I were also very surprised when we heard this." Chapter 1436: Youre not allowed to betray my sister-in-law (Part 4) Chapter 1436: You''re not allowed to betray my sister-inw (Part 4) At the mention of sun yueran, li nanmu''s excitement about meeting Catwoman disappeared and his face darkened. He smiled and asked sun yueran,"Teacher Sun, do you like Catwoman too?" Sun yueran nodded."Yes." Her excited smile did not hide her love for Catwoman. "What a coincidence! I''m also a fan of Catwoman. I like her songs," li nanmu said. He specifically exined that he liked Catwoman''s songs. Catwoman was someone he could only look up to in the dust, so it was wise to cherish what was in front of him. Qi Wuyue, who had not said a word since the beginning, suddenly snorted and turned to leave. "Yue, where are you going?" Qin Feng asked loudly. "We''re ying cards,"Qi Wuyue replied with his back facing him. Among them, Qin Feng loved to y cards the most. He always encouraged them to y small cards and drink less when their friends gathered. When he heard that they were ying cards, he immediately followed."Just in time, bring me along." After the Golden partners left, li nanmu grabbed sun yueran''s arm and said,""Teacher Sun, let''s go and y cards together." He pulled her along and left. Since Lu Chen was still around, sun yueran was definitely unwilling to leave. She rejected li nanmu."I''m not too good at it. You guys go ahead." She pushed li nanmu''s hand away tactfully. "It won''t be fine. I''ll teach you." Li nanmu shook his head. He grabbed sun yueran''s arm again. "I don''t ..." Sun yueran shook he r head. Just as she was about to reject him, li nanmu shouted at Lu Chen,""Lu Chen, we''re missing one person." He, Qi Wuyue, and Qin Feng were all missing one person. Lu Chen''s lips moved, but before he could say anything, li nanmu cut him off."Don''t reject me anymore, let''s y together." Lu Chen was just like Qin Feng. He had always been an easy-going person. Li nanmu stopped him from rejecting the offer. He helplessly agreed to go over to make up the numbers. Upon seeing this, sun yueran immediately changed her words."Ah mu, you have to teach me then." "Don''t be afraid. It''s fine even if you lose. Just treat it as your tuition fee." Li nanmu smiled gentlemanly. He pulled sun yueran away. "In that case, brother ah mu, please help me take care of teacher. I''m going to look for my sister-inw now," Gu nianjia called out loudly. "Don''t worry,"li nanmu replied. ¡­¡­ Since Gu nianshen had to attend a social event, he could not go out with li nanmu and the rest. Gu nianjia followed behind him and asked,""Brother, where''s my sister-inw?" "Go look for it yourself," Gu nianshen said coldly. He sounded like he was throwing a tantrum. Gu nianjia was already used to him being like this. She ignored him and continued,""When is my goddessing?" "Ask him yourself." Gu nianshen seemed to be gritting his teeth as he said those words. "Did you eat gunpowder?" Gu nianjia frowned. As the two of them walked out of the banquet ha ll, there were fewer people at the entrance. Gu nianshen stopped in his tracks as he looked up and exhaled the breath that li nanmu and the others had been fantasizing about Catwoman in front of him. After adjusting his emotions, he looked at Gu nianjia and reminded her,""Your goddess is here today. Don''t let here into contact with li nanmu and his gang." Gu nianjia felt ufortable on Lin Yiqian''s behalf as she asked,""What does it have to do with you who my goddess is in contact with?" Her tone was aggressive and a little sarcastic. "What kind of tone are you using to talk to me?" Gu nianshen''s face darkened. Chapter 1437: The woman who cheated on her father (1) Chapter 1437: The woman who cheated on her father (1) "Brother, I''m telling you. Don''t forget that you''re already married. You already have a wife." Gu nianjia warned him. Sister-inw was so good to her, so she must stand by her side. Moreover, there was still her eldest nephew. She could not watch their family fall apart. It was not toote to pull back at the edge of the cliff. "Are you out of your mind?" Gu nianshen frowned. "My sister-inw is such a good person. You can''t be unfaithful to her," Gu nianjia continued without fear. "Just remember what I said." Gu nianshen did not want to waste his breath on her. Before Gu nianjia could say anything else, he turned around and continued walking. As Gu nianjia looked at Gu nianshen''s back, she began to feel uneasy. She was worried that Gu nianshen would betray Lin Yiqian. No, she had to quickly matchmake her goddess and her uncle. Her brother seemed to be treating her goddess more and more differently. She had to quickly turn her goddess into her little aunt andpletely cut off his thoughts. As she thought of this, she quickly gave song Changlin a call. However, it was the same as when he called at the hospital. No one picked up. What happened? It was impossible that uncle didn''t see her calling him. If he didn''t go to Lu Chen, why would Lu Chen suddenly change his mind ande with them? But why didn''t he pick up her call? Even if he didn''t see it at the time, he should have replied to her after he saw it. Forget it, I''ll just send him a message. The most important thing now is to fi nd sister-inw and ask when the goddess will being. Gu nianjia quicklyposed a text message and sent it to song Changlin, telling him to hurry over and seize the opportunity since Catwoman was here. She had sent the message via WeChat. After she sent the message, she returned to her call history. Just as she was about to dial Lin Yiqian''s number, a middle-aged woman''s voice suddenly called out to her. "Jiajia." It was an unfamiliar voice. Confused, Gu nianjia turned to look in the direction of the voice. Three elegantly dressed women were walking toward her with smiles on their faces. Walking on both sides of the road were two middle-aged women in their fifties and sixties. Gu nianjia had found their voices unfamiliar. However, when she saw their faces, she realized that the older ones were her distant aunt and aunt. Gu nianjia found the face of the young woman in the lead to be rather familiar. After some careful thought, she realized that she was her uncle''s youngest daughter, Chen Luli. Grandma''s maternal family had soldiers for generations, and they all grew up in the militarypound. This aunt had a very good rtionship with grandma. Although they weren''t very close, she was very doted on by grandma''s family. Therefore, her aunt''s daughter was also very well-liked by the elders. When she was young, she often went to the song family. Later, her grandfather was promoted and transferred to the North. It was too far away, so she gradually stopped walking around. However, Chen Luli didn''t look much different from when she was young. When she stood in front of people, her aura was still strong. It felt like she was suppressing people with jus t a nce. In her words, she was arrogant and proud. After all, she was the youngest woman in the family, and everyone doted on her. Her youngest uncle was the youngest son in the family. Gu nianjia was surprised to see them. However, she was certain that they had note all the way from the North just for her birthday. While she was thinking, Chen Luli and the rest came in front of her. She smiled and greeted them,"aunty, aunty, little aunt." She nodded at them one by one, very polite. "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Jiajia has grown so tall." Chapter 1438: The woman who cheated on her father (2) Chapter 1438: The woman who cheated on her father (2) The person who spoke was Chen Luli''s aunt, who was also Gu nianjia''s aunt, Chen cuijuan. She was only two years older than song Changwen. Gu nianjia did not like Chen cuijuan. She had heard that Chen cuijuan had almost married her father. Meanwhile, Chen cuijuan''s grandmother had also grown up in the military. Both of their families had known each other for a long time. At that time, the marriage between the two families was almost on the mark. Chen cuijuan suddenly had an affair with another man outside and even got pregnant. It was equivalent to her father being cheated on before he got married. After that, her mother married her father. As for what happened in between, she did not know. No matter what, this woman had cheated on her father before, so she was only polite to her out of courtesy. "Aunty is still so young and beautiful." Despite already being Xu''s bridesmaid, she still had on such thick makeup and red lipstick. Gu nianjia''s gaze moved from Chen cuijuan''s face to her chest. Chen cuijuan was wearing a beige windbreaker with a ck Bottom. The cor was so low that one could see her cleavage. Heavens! Luckily, her father didn''t marry this woman. Otherwise, this woman would be her mother. Chen cuijuan could not help but smile after being praised by Gu nianjia."Little girl, you''re getting better with your words now that you''ve grown up." When Gu nianjia was young, she had always been timid in front of the song family. He only dared not speak to his elders in private, like a Husky, or when the Gu family was around.< p> Gu nianjia pursed her lips and smiled without saying a word. "Has your mother note yet?" Chen cuijuan suddenly asked. "My mother is busy," Gu nianjia replied as she tried her best to maintain a smile in front of Chen cuijuan and the rest. A wave of bitterness quickly spread from the bottom of his heart. She looked in the direction of the elevator. She probably wouldn''te. "I don''t want to criticize you, but what is more important than a daughter''s birthday?" Chen cuijuan frowned as she scolded song Changwen. Although Lin Yiqian sounded as if she was worried about Gu nianjia, Gu nianjia knew that she was just unhappy with song Changwen. She had always been unhappy with song Changwen. To be precise, it was jealousy. This was because song Changwen was a strong career woman in the family and a role model for all women. Whenever the elders mentioned her, they would alwayspare her to their peers. "My mother is managing a publicpany. There are always unexpected situations that happen. It''s tough on her." Gu nianjia did not hesitate to defend song Changwen despite her anger. She knew that Chen cuijuan was jealous of her mother''s achievements in this life. He was jealous of her being the president of Tianxi. Another reason was that song Changwen had turned her fianc¨¦ into her niece''s husband, so she felt a little ufortable about it. "You''re such a sensible child," Chen cuijuanplimented Gu nianjia.&nb sp; He had the image of a kind elder. Gu nianjia continued to smile obediently without saying a word. At this moment, Chen Luli took out a small dark blue box from her bag and handed it to Gu nianjia."Happy Birthday, little girl." The box was tied with a bright purple ribbon. No matter what was inside, it was carefully packaged. "Thank you, aunty." Gu nianjia epted the gift with both hands. Chen Luli ignored her polite thanks. She looked into the banquet hall and asked as she looked around,"Your uncle isn''t here yet?" (More than that~) Chapter 1439: The proud sister-in-law (1) Chapter 1439: The proud sister-inw (1) When she was young, Lin Yiqian had loved to pester song Changlin and had even imed that she would marry him when they grew up. Even though song Changlin had always ignored her, Gu nianjia was still a little hostile toward her. She was afraid that someone would snatch her uncle away from her. When she heard that the Chen family had been transferred to the North, she was overjoyed. "I haven''t seen him yet." Gu nianjia shook her head as she replied. The few of them had been standing at the entrance for some time. Gu nianjia knew all the people walking around and felt that they were in the way."Aunty, aunty, you can go inside. I''ll go find my sister-inw first." She looked in the direction of the elevator. When would the goddesse? Why was there no sound or image? As soon as Lin Yiqian''s name was mentioned, Chen Luli began to chide her unhappily."As expected, your sister-inw and your mother are of the same family. You''ve made such a big scene today. There are so many guests here today but you''re not even showing your face." Gu nianjia understood what Gu nianjia meant. Gu nianjia was unhappy that Lin Yiqian, her grandniece-inw, had note out to wee them. In her heart, the people she cared about, the people who were good to her, she would not allow anyone to say no to them. In the past, she would have been dissatisfied in her heart. However, she was not so submissive now and dared to speak up to defend her."My brother and I will take care of the guests. My brother dotes on my sister-inw and doesn''t allow my sister-inw to tire herself out." She curled her lips, and her tone sounded like she was showing off. ; When Chen Luli heard that, she frowned and sneered,""I haven''t even seen the couple yet, but I''m already eating their dog food." Lin Yiqian''s grandfather was a Northerner with Northerner genes. As such, he was very tall and was half a head taller than Gu nianjia. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia from the corner of her eyes as if she was looking down on her. His face was filled with disdain. Gu nianjia pouted as she thought to herself,''if you really want to eat it, I can stuff you to death.'' However, it was her birthday today. If he made it too obvious, he would be ruining his own reputation. She thought about it and decided to hold back. "I don''t think your mother wille today," Chen Cuiyuan said."She only knows how to work her whole life. She has no sense of self." The jealousy in her tone was especially obvious. "After all, there aren''t many people who are as carefree as you. Everyone is envious of you," Gu nianjia replied with a fake smile. Envy my ass. She was just a woman who had no self-discipline and no self-respect. How dare she mock her mother in front of her? did she think she was retarded and thought that she would badmouth her mother with her? Wasn''t she the retard? That was her biological mother, and she was her biological daughter. Gu nianjia held onto the wall as she led Chen Luli and the others into the banquet hall. Just as she was about to find an excuse to get busy, Lin Yiqian arrived."Jiajia." Gu nianjia turned to look at Lin Yiqian. She had just entered the room and was dressed in a simple ck dress with mid-sleeves and ayer of light blue m uslin on one side. Thebination of the two made her look low-key yet elegant. She was also wearing a pair of dark blue high heels that entuated her figure. As soon as Gu nianjia saw Lin Yiqian, she felt a sense of security and closeness."Sister-inw, you''re here." Gu nianjia smiled as she walked up to her. He walked over to Lin Yiqian and wrapped his arms around her. He then looked at Chen Luli and the rest. As Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen had not held a wedding, they were only wearing wedding gowns. The song family, the Gu family, and Lin Tianwan were all having dinner together, but Lin Yiqian was not present. Chapter 1440: The proud sister-in-law (2) Chapter 1440: The proud sister-inw (2) Therefore, this was the first time that Chen Luli''s mother, Mrs. Chen, and Chen cuijuan had seen Lin Yiqian in real life. Previously, they had only seen her in photos. Most of the pictures were taken by reporters, so they were much worse than the actual person. From the way they looked at Lin Yiqian, it was obvious that they were even prettier than in the pictures. Lin Yiqian merely nced at them before turning to look at Gu nianjia."Why are you still here? don''t you want to get changed and put on makeup?" "I don''t want to put on makeup." Gu nianjia had never thought about it. She didn''t have much of an interest in her looks. He only wanted to be a salted fish. Chen cuijuan and the others were obviously unhappy that Lin Yiqian had ignored them."Oh, is this your grandnephew''s wife?" Although Mrs. Chen was not an easy person to deal with, she was more profound than Chen cuijuan and would not put anything on the surface. As usual, Chen cuijuan was the one who spoke. Her ''yo'' clearly showed her dissatisfaction with Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian turned to look at them again. Her indifferent expression gradually revealed a hint of doubt. It made people feel that she did not know anyone and was trying to guess their identity. "Lin Yiqian." As Chen Luli spoke, she stood up straight with her legs together. She looked at Lin Yiqian with her chin slightly raised as if she was a level higher than Lin Yiqian. "And you are?" Lin Yiqian asked politely. A curious expression and a curious tone. Pfft ... Gu nianjia almost burst outughing. Gu nianjia'' s sister-inw was too good at pretending. Gu nianjia refused to believe that she had not recognized Chen Luli. When they were in their teens, Chen Luli once stayed at her grandmother''s house for the entire summer vacation. At that time, Lin Yiqian would go to her uncle''s house to do her homework every day. Chen Luli''s appearance did not seem to have changed much. The face shape was still the same. Even if he couldn''t recognize it at first nce, he would definitely be able to figure it out if he thought about it carefully. She realized that she would never be able topare to her sister-inw, at least in terms of pride. If her sister-inw didn''t like someone, she could just keep a straight face and pretend not to know them. She couldn''t do that. Song Feifei had taught her before to ignore song Feifei. However, the thought of song Feifei being loved by both her mother and grandmother made her feel afraid. Therefore, rather than saying that she couldn''t do it, it was more like she didn''t dare to do it. These were all her rtives on her grandmother''s side, her mother''s rtives. She was afraid of making her grandmother and mother unhappy. After all, she had met Lin Yiqian when she was 12 or 13 years old. Seeing how Lin Yiqian acted as if she did not know her, Chen Luli did not think too much about it. "I''m Chen Luli." His tone was still proud. "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t recognize you earlier." Lin Yiqian nodded. He was calm. This also proved that she didn''t ce this person in her memory at all and didn''t treat her as an old friend at all. Chen Luli was a little unhappy. She sneered and said,"I can''t believe you''ve married our nianshen." As she spoke, Gu n ianjia gave Lin Yiqian a sidelong nce before continuing,""They''ve only been married for a few months, but they''ve really started to look like a couple." When Lin Yiqian heard Chen Luli say ''our nianshen'', she felt that it was particrly harsh. What did she mean by their nianshen? It was her nianshen. Her nianshen, okay? Lin Yiqian also knew that when Chen Luli said that she and Gu nianshen had simr personalities, she was referring to Lin Yiqian''s arrogance and condescension. She deliberately pretended not to understand her sarcasm and chuckled.""Yes, things are unpredictable." Chapter 1441: Is your brother in high demand?(1) Chapter 1441: Is your brother in high demand?(1) Chen Luli continued to raise her chin,"but it''s a good thing you didn''t marry Changlin." Hearing this, Gu nianjia immediately became alert. What did this woman mean? Could it be that she still had some thoughts about her uncle? Lin Yiqian did not want to interact with these rtives who she did not usually interact with.""I need to talk to you about something." Coincidentally, Gu nianjia did not want to put on a fake smile anymore. "Alright," he said. Gu nianjia nodded at Lin Yiqian before greeting Chen Luli and the rest with a smile."Aunty, aunty, aunty, you guys have fun here. I''m going out with my sister-inw to do something." As she spoke, she pulled Lin Yiqian away. After dragging Lin Yiqian into the stairwell, Gu nianjia looked around before whispering into Lin Yiqian''s ear,""Sister-inw, let''s not talk about you for now. Let''s talk about my uncle and my goddess first." Lin Yiqian was speechless. She was still so persistent about this matter ... Lin Yiqian was speechless. Gu nianjia continued."I won''t hide it from you. I think my brother has been charmed by my goddess. You should cooperate and quickly match my uncle with my goddess." She was worried to death. Did she even have a sense of crisis? Wasn''t it said that a woman''s sixth sense was the strongest? she could even detect if something was wrong with her husband. However, even she could sense her brother''s attitude towards her goddess. How could she, the person who slept beside him, not see it?&n bsp; Perhaps it was because they loved each other too much, so they trusted each other too much. No, she couldn''t let things develop in that direction. Sister-inw and her goddess were best friends. She couldn''t let her best friend steal her husband. "As for that Chen Luli from earlier, you know her, right? she''s been saying that she wants to marry my youngest uncle ever since she was young. In reality, she''s not rted to my youngest uncle by blood. I heard that my grandmother has been urging my mother to find a partner for my youngest uncle. What if he really marries Chen Luli?" Gu nianjia continued to persuade Lin Yiqian. "So be it. I''m not asking you to marry her," Lin Yiqian replied calmly. "How can we do that?" "She always says that my brother is an arrogant person. She''s the one who''s arrogant. She thinks that she''s superior to everyone just because she grew up in a militarypound and her ancestors have contributed to the country." Gu nianjia was adamant about not letting song Changlin and Chen Luli be together. She couldn''t ept it. "You don''t need her to look at you," Lin Yiqian said. Every word she said was filled with pride. "However, if she really marries my youngest uncle, I''ll have to see her more often." Gu nianjia frowned. In the future, her rtionship with her uncle would really be further and further apart. Lin Yiqian was speechless and amused at the same time by how Lin Yiqian was banging her head against the wall before she had even prepared the birth date. "First of all, think about whether your uncle will marry her," she asked, raising he r eyebrows. "My uncle would never like Chen Luli. He hated her when they were young. Why would he marry her?" Gu nianjia replied without hesitation. "What are you worried about then?" Lin Yiqian asked. "That''s right." Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up. Nowadays, people were free to fall in love and marry, unlike the ancient times where arranged marriages were held. It didn''t mean that he had to go if his grandmother and mother wanted him to marry her. He had to be willing to do so. Gu nianjia was no longer worried that song Changlin would end up with Chen Luli. Chapter 1442: Is your brother in high demand? 2 Chapter 1442: Is your brother in high demand? 2 However, she was still worried about Gu nianshen and Catwoman''s rtionship."Even so, you should still try to get my uncle and our goddess together. Aren''t you afraid that your husband will be snatched away?" Lin Yiqian lifted her chin slightly."Catwoman has to be interested in that first." There was a hint of pride in her tone. She dragged out thest syble. "My goddess would definitely like a man like my brother," Gu nianjia replied confidently."How could she not like him?" "Is your brother in high demand?" Lin Yiqian almost rolled her eyes. "Sister-inw, what''s wrong with you?" Gu nianjia felt that Lin Yiqian should not be reacting this way. Lin Yiqian began to feel that Lin Xiaoyu resembled Gu nianjia more and more. She didn''t want to waste any more time talking to her and changed the topic."Hurry up and get ready. You''re the birthday girl today." Then, she pulled open the door to the stairwell and went out. "When is my goddessing?" Gu nianjia hurriedly followed behind her. She actually wanted to ask if he was noting. "I''ll be here when I''m supposed to be,"Lin Yiqian replied with her back facing her. "Then, when ..." Gu nianjia asked. He should havee. Forget it. Since sister-inw said she woulde, she would definitelye. She had to believe in her sister-inw. ¡­¡­ Everything was arranged by Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian. Gu nianjia had nothing to do as she walked around the banquet hall. She was ready to visit sun yueran and the rest. "Happy Birthday, Jiajia." "Happy Birthday."&n bsp; Along the way, people kept greeting her, many faces that she had not seen in a long time. Gu nianjia was surprised and confused as to why Gu nianshen had invited so many people. Didn''t we agree to have a meal with people we''re familiar with? As they were ying cards in the chess room on the same floor, Gu nianjia went out and asked a waiter for directions. Then, she supported herself with one hand on the wall and slowly walked over. She had been a little too active today, and the more serious injuries she had, the more painful they were. She had to quickly sit down and rest for a while. "Jiajia." A familiar woman''s voice suddenly called out to her from behind. Song Feifei. Gu nianjia''s expression turned cold as she wondered why she was everywhere. They had just shed all pretenses of cordiality not long ago, and it was the kind that had been torn apart. How did they end up acting again? When she called out to her just now, she sounded so friendly. If she wasn''t here to put on an act, what was she? Gu nianjia wanted to ignore song Changwen as she continued walking forward."Jiajia." Song Changwen called out to her from behind. She stopped in her tracks. The hand that was holding the wall, her fingers dug hard into the wall. The anger in her heart encouraged her to be stubborn and not turn back. Song Changwen was wearing high heels as she heard familiar footsteps approaching. Gu nianjia could not hold it in any longer. Ever since she could remember, she had been waiting for this day for 14 to 15 years. Every year, she had been looking forward to her mother''s return to celebrate her birthday. Even if it was just to apany her to eat a bowl of longevity noodles like her grandfather. Otherwise, it would be good to call her and wish her a Happy Birthday. So, how proud could she be? "Mother," Lin Yiqian called out to song Changwen with reddened eyes. It was still the same fawning smile and tone. He was filled with anticipation and hope. Song Changwen was dressed in a dark red dress that reached below her thighs. There was even a bow on the cor of the dress. The makeup on her face was also slightly brighter than usual. Chapter 1443: She wanted to be a little white Lotus (1) Chapter 1443: She wanted to be a little white Lotus (1) Her entire outfit was not her usual style. Even when she was attending a business cocktail party, she would always dress very professionally. So, she had obviously dressed up for tonight. Gu nianjia felt extremely happy and satisfied. Song Changwen had seen Lin Yiqian''s expression as she walked. It was obvious that she was in a lot of pain. "Why isn''t anyone following you?" song Changwen asked with a frown. Her tone was mixed with concern, and she didn''t deliberately hide it. "It''s alright. I''m almost fully recovered. I just need to be careful when I leave." Gu nianjia shook her head with a smile. "You still have to be careful." Song Changwen''s tone was serious. Even though he still had a serious expression on his face, Gu nianjia felt extremely happy."MMM." She nodded obediently. She was even a little shy. Her face was a little hot, and she lowered her head. "Have you seen your aunt and the rest?" song Changwen asked calmly. "Yes, I did." Gu nianjia nodded. Then she pointed behind her, inside the banquet hall."They just went in. They''re inside." "I''ll go and say hi." Song Changwen nodded. "Alright." Gu nianjia smiled. After taking two steps forward, song Changwen suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Gu nianjia. "Mother, what''s wrong?" Gu nianjia immediately stood up straight. "Don''t run around anymore," song Changwen said in a gen tler tone as a smile subconsciously appeared on her face when she saw how Gu nianjia was pretending to be obedient. Her concern was even more obvious. "Yes, I understand." Gu nianjia nodded with a smile. Song Changwen did not say anything else as she turned around and continued walking into the banquet hall. Although song Feifei did not follow Gu nianjia into the room, Gu nianjia did not pay any attention to her. After song Changwen had disappeared from sight, Gu nianjia continued walking toward the chess room. However, song Feifei did not want to leave her alone. She followed behind her and sneered. Gu nianjia, are you very happy?" Gu nianjia knew that song Feifei would definitely say something to agitate her further. Song Feifei was just trying to show off how much she had been doted on since she was a child and how many people in her family liked her. She wanted song Feifei to feel that this birthday party was nothingpared to her own. Thinking of this, she curled her lips and sneered."Yes, I''m very happy." She paused and raised her eyebrows."Are you very disappointed?" "What''s there to be disappointed about?" "Ever since I was young, my birthday has always been this Grand. No matter how far my aunt is away, she would alwayse back to apany me," song Feifei said with disdain. "On my 20th birthday, my aunt booked the entire Binhai hotel. The mayor and the others were all here. You''re just having a meal with your rtives and friends." "However, seeing that you are my younger cousin, I have also invited a few people to support you." Gu nianjia wanted to say that there was no need for that. However, song Feifei did not give her the chance to do so as she continued,""I asked my boyfriend toe. He''s the son of the municipal Party secretary of City B, and his mother is Shao Mei, the chief editor of the new materials magazine. You should know that, right?" Of course, she knew about Shao Mei. She had watched her shows when she was young. He used to be a host for a provincial satellite TV, then he went to new things magazine and became the chief editor. Only A-list stars had the chance to be on the cover of a magazine like new things magazine. Chapter 1444: She wanted to be a little white Lotus (2) Chapter 1444: She wanted to be a little white Lotus (2) Shao Mei had direct decision-making power, and she was an influential figure in the entertainment industry. Although Gu nianjia knew that song Feifei was showing off to provoke her, she was indeed puzzled. She was puzzled by the way the men were looking at her. Why would he fall for someone like song Feifei? Song Feifei was confused as to where song Feifei had gotten her ability from. Not only did she change her boyfriend so frequently, but all of her boyfriends were also very well-to-do. She could not understand why song Feifei would change her boyfriend so quickly. She had to admit that she was a little envious. However, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he smiled generously."Congrattions." Dottie''s sincerity couldn''t be heard. He hoped that she would break up with him tomorrow. "Feifei," A young man''s voice suddenly rang out from the elevator. Gu nianjia could tell that the voice was unfamiliar. Song Feifei smiled happily as she turned to look in the direction of the voice. "Feiyang." ''Feiyang'' sounded so familiar. Gu nianjia and song Feifei both looked over. When she saw who it was, she widened her eyes in surprise. The F * ck? Xu Feiyang? Wasn''t this his senior from high school? She was probably one year older than song Feifei. Her grades were amazing. It was so sad that she didn''t even know the surname of the municipal Party secretary. She was too unpatriotic and didn''t love her hometown. She reflected on herself. Song Feifei smiled and walked to Xu Feiyang''s side. She reached out and held his arm affectionately. Xu Feiyang was wearing a gray shirt and gray pants. He was about 1.75 meters tall. He was not very tall, but he was more than enough to match song Feifei. He was famous in school for his grades. He wasn''t particrly handsome, but he was fair and clean, very clean, and veryfortable to look at. There was a middle-aged woman in her forties beside him. She was wearing a white mid-sleeved suit and ck suit pants. Her long hair was naturally ck with big waves, and she looked mature and elegant. Although she didn''t look like she was in her 20s or 30s like other celebrities in their 40s, her face was very natural. Gu nianjia recognized this woman as well. She was his impressive mother, Shao Mei. However, that was not the main point. The main point was, what right did song Feifei have? On what basis? Forget about the previous few scumbags and the Phoenix man. She didn''t feel much in her heart, but this Xu Feiyang was famous for his good reputation. He was a model student in the teachers ''eyes and someone else''s child in the parents'' eyes. Gu nianjia wanted to tell Xu Feiyang that song Feifei was not a good person. Indeed, jealousy makes one ugly. As Gu nianjia gritted her teeth in anger, song Feifei approached her with Xu Feiyang and Shao Mei."Auntie, let me introduce you. This is my cousin, Gu nianjia, who is also the birthday girl today." Song Feifei pointed at Gu nianjia and introduced her to the mother and son. "Miss Gu." Shao Mei smiled as she nodded at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia nodded politely. "Jiajia, this is Xu Feiyang, my boyfriend. You should know him, right?" song Feifei introduced Gu nianjia and Xu Feiyang to Gu nianjia. "Senior Xu." Gu nianjia smiled. Xu Feiyang also nodded like a gentleman. "This is Feiyang''s mother. She''s the editor-in-chief of new things magazine," song Feifei introduced. "Hello, Auntie." Gu nianjia greeted politely. It was her birthday today, and anyone who knew a little about etiquette would bring a gift. "Happy Birthday," Shao Mei said as she handed Gu nianjia a dark blue shopping bag with both hands. Gu nianjia quickly took a nce at the logo on the bag. It was the logo of the new materials magazine. Chapter 1445: She wanted to be a little white Lotus (3) Chapter 1445: She wanted to be a little white Lotus (3) Shao Mei seemed to know what she was thinking and said with a smile,""This is our new things magazine''s 30th-anniversary limited edition magazine. It''s distributed worldwide and is limited to 100 sets." Just the word "limited edition" was enough to show how expensive this magazine set was. The price would definitely be high. Just as Gu nianjia was thinking about what to say, song Feifei''s voice suddenly rang out."Jiajia, hurry up and take this. This set of limited edition magazines is much better than the tacky gifts like gold, silver, and jewelry." She seemed to be hinting that Gu nianjia was not satisfied with the present and was looking forward to receiving something like gold, silver, or jewelry. She was even indirectly criticizing Gu nianjia for being tacky. Gu nianjia did not look at song Feifei. Instead, she looked at Shao Mei and exined with a smile,""I just feel that this gift is too expensive, so I''m a little embarrassed to ept it." As she spoke, she took the bag from Shao Mei''s hands. "It''s just a few books. They''re not worth much,"Shao Mei said in a joking tone. "It''s already very precious." Gu nianjia shook her head. She had a pretty good impression of managing editor Hao. "Aunty, my aunty has gone in. You can go in with Feiyang and wait for me. My cousin is injured and it''s not convenient for her to go in. I''ll send her to her room to rest," song Feifei said. As she spoke, she let go of Xu Feiyang''s arm and walked over to Gu nianjia to help her up. Gu nianjia roll ed her eyes in her mind. Hypocritical. She finally understood why she was no match for song Feifei. It was because she was not as good at acting as song Feifei. She was also not as thick-skinned as song Feifei. She couldn''t continue to pretend to be close even though she had already torn her face apart. Shao Mei seemed to have just noticed that Gu nianjia''s body was indeed not very well.""Feiyang, please help." "It''s alright, it''s alright." Gu nianjia shook her head as Xu Feiyang nodded. Then, she turned to song Feifei and said in an intimate tone,""Cousin, cousin-inw and Auntie are here. You can go and greet them. I can handle it myself. Don''t let Auntie think that we''re neglecting our guests." The word ''cousin'' made song Feifei shiver. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia with a confused expression. He suspected that she had taken the wrong medicine. In her mind, Gu nianjia was an idiot who did not know how to be tactful at all. Lin Yiqian did not know what Gu nianjia was trying to do. As Gu nianjia met song Feifei''s confused gaze, she sneered to herself. Hehe, since all men like this kind of white Lotus, then she would be a little white Lotus. Didn''t she know how to act? she knew how to act too. Shao MEII smiled."It''s okay. We can do it ourselves. Let Feifei take care of you first." Song Feifei did not want Xu Feiyang to help Gu nianjia either. Therefore , she continued Shao Mei''s sentence."Auntie, I won''t be entertaining you guys then. Didn''t you want to discuss my engagement with Feiyang with my Auntie? she''s free today. She even came home from thepany to change her clothes to meet you." She even went home from thepany to change her clothes ... Gu nianjia''s expression froze when she heard this. Lin Yiqian recalled song Changwen''s appearance when she had appeared in front of her earlier. She had exquisite makeup on and was dressed in a brand new outfit. Did she dress up because she was going to meet Song Feifei''s future mother-inw and future niece-inw? Chapter 1446: She wanted to be a little white Lotus (4) Chapter 1446: She wanted to be a little white Lotus (4) As Gu nianjia thought about it, disappointment began to fill her face. "Feiyang and I are getting engaged soon. If everything goes as nned, we will get married at the end of next year," song Feifei said proudly. She knew that she had achieved her goal. Lin Yiqian paused for a moment to see Gu nianjia''s reaction. Feeling even more pleased with herself, she continued,""When the timees, my aunt will give me 10% of her shares in Tianxi. In total, I''ll have 20% of her shares as my dowry, so I''ll let you have that house." The song family owned 80% of the heavenly seal''s shares. 20% was equivalent to a quarter of the shares. There were so many people in the song family. Not to mention song Changjun and his son, there was also his youngest uncle, who was the heir. In the future, they did not know if they would be allocated 20% of the shares. Gu nianjia''s expression turned ugly. She pushed song Feifei''s hand away. Song Feifei grabbed her arm again and said,"I''ve been thinking about it for a while now. You must have heard that Auntie had given me the house that she was going to give you. That must have been why you were so upset that you cried. That must have been why you were kidnapped. I''ll let you have it." His tone was open-minded. It was as if Gu nianjia was deeply grateful to her. "I don''t need it. My shares in mega and the properties that my grandfather gave me can''t even bepared to 30% of the shares that you own." Gu nianjia sneered. The more hecked something, the more he wanted to show off. Yes, she was jealous of song Feifei. She was jealous that song Feifei had stolen her motherly love. Gu nianjia''s emotions were written all over her face. Pleased with her reaction, song Feifei nodded.""Yes, I can''tpare. It''s just that aunt is a little better to me." As she spoke, Lin Yiqian pretended to have thought of something.""That teacher of yours doesn''t want you?" Gu nianjia''s heart skipped a beat at the mention of Zhang Jingyu. Especially the words ''I don''t want you anymore''. She didn''t know why, but her heart ached when she heard it. She could not continue this conversation with song Feifei. She was afraid that song Feifei would lose control of her emotions and cry in front of her. Song Feifei was already so proud of herself. Suppressing her emotions, Gu nianjia smiled at song Feifei.""Cousin, you''d better put on an act in front of your future mother-inw and future husband. If they like to watch, I won''t apany them." She held onto the wall and walked forward. "Oh, I forgot. He has reconciled with his first love. No wonder he suddenly abandoned you," song Feifei said. Gu nianjia stopped in her tracks. Made up with his first love? What did that mean? Her back was obviously stiff. "Don''t tell me you don''t know about it." Song Feifei''s voice rang out again. As Lin Yiqian spoke, she began to walk toward Gu nianjia. Her high heels ttered loudly against the marble floor. Even the sound of his footsteps was full of pride and confidence. "Why do you think Zhang Jingyu suddenly left without saying goodbye?" Gu nianjia asked as she approached Gu nianjia. As Gu nianjia looked at Lin Yiqian, she did not bother to hide her feelings. "It''s because it''s easier for his first love to take care of him,"song Feifei replied. As soon as Lin Yiqian finished speaking, the smile on her face gradually turned cold."It seems like you don''t know anything yet." Lin Yiqian could tell that Gu nianjia did not know anything. "That Rui yunduo," song Feifei continued,"they were ssmates at A University. The teachers and ssmates called them the golden couple." As Lin Yiqian spoke, she took out her phone and showed Gu nianjia a picture from her photo album. (It''s been a long time since I''ve asked for votes. I''ll ask for votes tonight and see if there will be more votes. Good night~) Chapter 1447: He only has eyes for Gu nianjia (1) Chapter 1447: He only has eyes for Gu nianjia (1) In the photo, Zhang Jingyu was lying on a hospital bed, covered by a white bed sheet and a patient''s gown with light purple stripes. After not seeing him for a few days, his handsome face seemed to have be thinner. The first thing that Gu nianjia saw was Zhang Jingyu''s face before shifting her gaze to his hands. His hands were so thin that they seemed to be nothing more than skin and bones. She was even slimmer than when he was in the hospital. Her heart skipped a beat. She actually ... Actually had the urge to take the ne immediately, to go to the man in the photo, and to hug him. Then, she noticed that there were people standing on both sides of the bed. On one side was Teacher Sun, and on the other side was ... Rui yunduo. She was holding onto Zhang Jingyu''s arm, and Zhang Jingyu was looking up at her with a smile. In the photo, the smiles on their faces were very tacit. They were both indifferent, as if they could read each other with just one look. So it was like this. Without realizing it, Gu nianjia''s eyes began to turn red. The glow in her eyes grew brighter and brighter, like diamonds under the light. It was as if a huge stone had suddenly pressed down on her heart, making it hard for her to breathe. It was so stuffy that she wanted to find an outlet to vent. She snatched song Feifei''s phone from her hand and smashed it against the wall with all her might. A loud bang was heard and the phone shattered. It attracted the attention of everyone in the corridor. "What''s going on?" Everyone looked at Gu nianjia and song Feifei as they began to discuss among themselves. "Jiajia, what are you doing?" song Feifei asked Gu nianjia in a frightened tone as she noticed that many pairs of eyes were on them. Her eyes were wide open, and she looked scared. Gu nianjia red at her coldly without saying a word. "I''m just trying to persuade you. It''s for your own good," song Feifei exined. She looked as if she was about to cry. It would make others think that Gu nianjia had bullied her. Everyone turned to look at Gu nianjia as they pointed at her. Gu nianjia''s heart felt like it was about to explode when she saw song Changwen''s incident and Zhang Jingyu''s incident. She reached out and pushed song Feifei so hard that she took a step back. Then, she stood up straight and looked at song Feifei coldly.""Song Feifei, stop acting. You just don''t want to see me living well. Will you be happy if I die?" She was very emotional and her eyes were red. Song Feifei had never seen Gu nianjia in such a state. Her eyes widened in shock. "I''m your cousin," she sobbed."How can you think of me like that?" He looked innocent. Gu nianjia was not in the mood to y along with her."Get lost. I don''t wee you on my birthday," she yelled as she pointed at the elevator. She had gone to look for sun yueran because her body could not take it anymore. Now that she was so agitated, she could not even stand properly. His vision turned ck, and he fainted. She quickly leaned against the wall and red at song Feifei.&n bsp; His eyes were frighteningly red. Song Feifei did not expect Gu nianjia to have such a huge reaction. She had thought that Gu nianjia would still tolerate song Changwen''s behavior at such an event. That was why she had never thought that she would yell at her. Lin Yiqian could not stand being scolded by Gu nianjia. She decided to drop her act as she took a step forward and opened her mouth. A familiar woman''s voice suddenly sounded from behind him. "This girl''s words are too hurtful." It was the voice of Xu Feiyang''s mother, Shao Mei. Chapter 1448: Gu nianjia is the only girl in my eyes (2) Chapter 1448: Gu nianjia is the only girl in my eyes (2) Song Feifei was taken aback. She quickly put away her threatening expression and turned around to look. Shao Mei had a tall figure, and she was walking toward them in her high heels. She had a strong aura. Many people in the banquet hall had heard Gu nianji''s loud shout. Song Changwen had been chatting with Shao Mei earlier on so she had followed closely behind her. When Lin Yiqian saw that both Gu nianjia and song Feifei''s eyes were red with tears, she frowned.""What are you two doing?" Gu nianjia''s expression turned even colder when she saw song Changwen. Lin Yiqian shifted her gaze away coldly. Song Changwen noticed this slight movement and her serious expression froze. "Auntie." Song Feifei greeted her as she cried. "Professor Zhang has made up with his ex-girlfriend and Jiajia has fallen out of love. I saw that she was upset so I tried to talk her out of it. I don''t know what I said to her, but she actually smashed my phone." Lin Yiqianined as she pointed at the broken phone on the ground. Her voice was very loud, and everyone heard her. They also understood what song Feifei was trying to say. Gu nianjia was still upset that she had been dumped and was taking it out on her cousin. As song Changwen knew song Feifei very well, she knew how much of what song Feifei had said was true. Her face was cold as she stared at her without saying a word. Feeling guilty, song Feifei opened her mouth and started crying. Just then, Xu Feiyang came over. Seeing song Feifei crying so sadly, he hugged her without saying anything."What''s wrong?" When Gu nianjia saw Xu Feiyang hugging song Feifei, she suddenly heard Zhang Jingyu''s voice. ''Baby'' She suddenly felt aggrieved, especially so. She bent down, hugged her knees, and burst into tears. Song Feifei was also crying. Many people had seen that song Changwen was a person who cared about her reputation and the big picture. Song Feifei gritted her teeth as her face turned green with anger. Song Feifei knew that the heavenly seal government was currently trying to acquire a piece ofnd from the government. However, there were many peoplepeting for that piece ofnd. Hence, it was important to maintain a good rtionship with the provincial Party secretary. Now that she was in a rtionship with Xu Feiyang, song Changwen would not embarrass her in front of Xu Feiyang and Mrs. Xu. That was equivalent to pping her own face. "Don''t you find it embarrassing to be crying over such a small matter?" song Changwen tried her best to keep her temper in check. This was Gu nianjia''s birthday party. Everyone was criticizing Gu nianjia for being insensible and causing a scene at their own birthday party. "This child is so insensible. It''s her own birthday. What''s the fuss about?" The one who was particrly loud in the crowd was her great-aunt, Chen cuijuan. After criticizing Gu nianjia, Lin Yiqian chided song Changwen."Changwen, why don''t you do something about it? you''ve spoiled the child." Song Changwen had been brought up in a strict family since she was a child. She was very respectful to her elders, especially to the rtives of h er mother. However, she didn''t respect Chen cuijuan, but rather, she felt disdain and contempt. She had always been toozy to argue with her, so she didn''t respond to Chen cuijuan''s words. Chen cuijuan also knew her own limits and stopped there. At this moment, Gu nianjia had never felt so wronged before. Even though she knew that Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian would definitely be here soon, she still did not feelforted. In fact, she did not even look forward to it. "Auntie, I''m sorry. I should have gone easy on Jiajia," song Feifei apologized as she rubbed her eyes with both hands. Chapter 1449: Gu nianjia is the only girl in my eyes (3) Chapter 1449: Gu nianjia is the only girl in my eyes (3) She took a deep breath. Xu Feiyang''s heart ached so much that he kept gently wiping her tears with a tissue. "You can go back with Feiyang first." Song Changwen changed her tone of voice when she saw the scene. His voice was still a little cold. Song Feifei knew that song Changwen did not believe her. At the very least, she did not fully believe her. This also proved that Lin Yiqian''s heart was already on Gu nianjia''s side. Naturally, Lin Yiqian was not willing to ept this. "But Jiajia smashed my phone," she said. He still sounded aggrieved. Although song Changwen knew that song Feifei was the only person in the family, she did not expect song Feifei to be so insensible. Song Changwen was giving song Feifei face by asking Xu Feiyang to take song Feifei away. She was also giving face to the song family and herself. With so many people watching, it was impossible for Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian not to hear about it. If Gu nianshen were to show up, even if the provincial Party secretary were to show up, Shao Mei would not be able to save them any face. For the first time, she was so angry that she wanted to hit song Feifei, the niece whom she had doted on since she was a child. But he still held back and coaxed softly,""I''ll buy you er. " Before song Feifei could say anything, she turned to Shao Mei and smiled apologetically.""Chief editor Hao, I''m really sorry." Shao Mei pursed her lips and shook her head gently."It''s normal for children to quarrel." "However, this little girl sure has a bad temper. Feifei is her cousin after all. How c ould she be so rude to her?" Gu nianjia continued. Then, she walked over to song Feifei and Xu Feiyang. Song Changwen''s expression changed as she heard Shao Mei''s sarcastic words. Her smile gradually disappeared. An imperceptible look of displeasure shed in his eyes. Shao Mei''s words and actions had given song Feifei the courage to challenge Gu nianjia. In song Feifei''s opinion, Shao Mei was hinting that she should not back down. He had her backing him up. So this was a rare opportunity. If she didn''t suppress this bastard child, she would definitely not be afraid of her in the future and would be even more arrogant in front of her. "I''ve been thinking too much. I''m here to celebrate your birthday. I can leave, but you have to give me your phone and apologize to me," Lin Yiqian said to Gu nianjia. Lin Yiqian was still afraid of song Changwen. As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Yiqian stole a nce at song Changwen. Song Changwen looked at her with disappointment. She could not help but feel shocked. Lin Yiqian did not dare to look into song Changwen''s eyes. She lowered her head and avoided her gaze. At this moment, Gu nianjia could feel the pain all over her body. It was difficult for her to stand up while squatting. Song Feifei lowered her head and looked down at her. She didn''t even have the strength to reply to her or argue with her. She didn''t look up and felt that everyone was looking at her with mocking eyes. "If I don''tpensate you for your phone, will you bring the sky down?"&nbs p; Suddenly, an arrogant man''s voice came from outside the crowd. The tone of the voice gave people the feeling that the owner of the voice was overbearing, arrogant, and unruly. Gu nianjia raised her head in surprise as she looked in the direction of the voice. Everyone followed suit. The 20-year-old boy was wearing a white id shirt with dark id lines. He was also wearing ck suit pants that were only 90% long, revealing his ankles. His ck leather shoes were spotless. She was also holding arge bouquet of pink roses in her hand. He stopped in front of Gu nianjia. Chapter 1450: Gu nianjia is the only girl in my eyes (4) Chapter 1450: Gu nianjia is the only girl in my eyes (4) Gu nianjia raised her head and looked at him in surprise. He smiled, like the sun slowly emerging from the clouds. It was bright and sunny. "You are Jiang mo?" song Feifei asked as she recognized Jiang mo. Jiang mo ignored him as he bent over and grabbed Gu nianjia''s arm with one hand to help her up carefully. Knowing that Gu nianjia would not be able to stand steadily, he quickly wrapped his arm around her waist. He was practically hugging her. He then turned around and looked at song Feifei.""I''m Jiang mo. " He introduced himself with only four words. Those who didn''t know would think that he was some Big Shot. Many people didn''t know him and were guessing who he was. When song Changwen saw Jiang mo holding Gu nianjia and the bouquet of roses in his hand, she frowned as she tried to guess their rtionship. Suddenly, a familiar voice called out to her from outside the crowd,"inw." Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang walked up to song Changwen with smiles on their faces. Song Changwen was proud and prideful. The public had already spread rumors about Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang''s rtionship. Naturally, she did not wee them when they were holding hands. "Mr. Lin, you''re here too." Lin Yiqian furrowed her brows. However, she still greeted Lin Tianwan politely. He ignored Jiang yuexiang who was standing beside Lin Tianwan. Lin Tianwan continued to smile at song Changwen.""Today is your daughter''s 20th birthday. We took the liberty toe over and offer our congrattions." He gave Jiang yuexiang a meaningful look.& nbsp; "Sister-inw Qianqian, Happy Birthday." Jiang yuexiang hurriedly handed the gift bag in her hands to Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia knew how much Lin Yiqian hated the two of them. However, Lin Tianwan was still Lin Yiqian''s father. In front of so many people, Gu nianjia had no choice but to take the bag from Jiang yuexiang. "Thank you," he said. Because of Jiang Mo''s appearance, she felt much less aggrieved. Perhaps she was too tired and had no energy left. Just like song Changwen, song Feifei was also confused about the rtionship between Gu nianjia and Jiang mo. She frowned as she looked at Jiang Mo''s hand around Gu nianjia''s waist. Jiang Mo''s domineering voice rang out again."Are you guys ganging up to bully our Jiajia?" Song Changwen could not help but frown when she heard the words ''our Jiajia''. "What do you mean by your Jiajia?" song Feifei asked directly. Jiang mo looked at song Feifei and sneered,"Jiajia is miss song''s cousin. Miss song, it''s fine if you bully her at home, but you don''t know your ce in this kind of situation." He raised his eyebrows, and his words immediately became more domineering. "She''s the one who smashed my phone. She''s the one who''s bullying me," song Feifei retorted as she quickly made herself look like the weak one. Jiang mo clicked his tongue and shook his head."Listen to your voice. If you''re not stealing the limelight, what are you?" "You ..." Just as Gu nianjia was about to scold Jiang mo, she realized that Xu Feiyang and his mother were there. Thus, she stopped.< p> She pouted her lips in grievance. She was now Xu Feiyang''s girlfriend and would be the Xu family''s daughter-inw in the future. Shao Mei was a headstrong person, so she naturally wouldn''t allow her daughter-inw to be suppressed by someone else and be scared in front of so many people. Even if she did not stand up for song Feifei, she had to do it for the sake of her own reputation and status. She said unhurriedly,"we should settle the score clearly. They''re both children, but they''re already twenty years old. If they''re wrong, they should just apologize and admit their mistakes. The phone isn''t a big deal. The main thing is their attitude." Chapter 1451: Gu nianjia is the only girl in my eyes (5) Chapter 1451: Gu nianjia is the only girl in my eyes (5) He still wanted Gu nianjia to apologize. Shao Mei''s words made song Feifei''s eyes light up. She raised her head and looked at Shao Mei with admiration. "It''s not that I''m being unreasonable," she said,"but Feiyang and Auntie are here to celebrate your birthday with good intentions. You have to give them face. How am I supposed to face them in the future?" "Then you can keep walking with your head down. You''re not that good-looking anyway," Jiang mo said. Everyone was speechless. This is too much! Song Feifei''s face darkened. Shao Mei and Xu Feiyang''s faces darkened as well. Lin Tianwan knew that song Changwen loved song Feifei more than her daughter, Gu nianjia. Therefore, he was worried for Jiang mo and himself when Jiang mo humiliated song Feifei in front of everyone. "Jiang mo, don''t spout nonsense," he reprimanded Jiang mo sternly. Jiang mo raised his chin and looked fearless. As song Feifei''s boyfriend, Xu Feiyang felt that it would be unmanly of him to not speak up for song Feifei when he saw how Jiang mo was protecting Gu nianjia. He looked at Jiang mo and sneered,""You''re a man. Aren''t you stealing the limelight by bullying a woman in front of everyone?" "What woman? Gu nianjia is the only girl in my eyes. As a boyfriend, I''d even hit a woman to protect my girlfriend, let alone bully her." Jiang mo snorted. He gritted his teeth as he said the word ''fight'', as if he was going to make a move in the next second. Song Feifei shrank her neck back in fear. To his surprise, Jiang mo grinned and looked at song Feiyang.""I''m not you. I don''t need to be a good kid. " In other words, Xu Feiyang''s excellence was just selling his character. Xu Feiyang''s face changed."You ..." Shao Mei would definitely not allow her son to be ndered by others. She looked at Lin Tianwan and said,"it''s indeed President Lin''s genes. President Lin''s illegitimate son doesn''t even need to do a paternity test." She curled her lips into a sarcastic smile. Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang''s faces turned red. They were so embarrassed that they wished they could find a hole to hide in. Their rtionship had already been widely discussed by the public. Therefore, everyone immediately understood that Lin Tianwan was Lin Yiqian''s father and Gu nianshen''s father-inw. Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen would definitely be the ones to be discussed. Song Changwen''s expression turned extremely ugly. Gu nianjia suddenly raised her head to look at Shao Mei.""Does the country allow the family members of high-ranking officials to show off like this?" Shao Mei''s expression changed immediately."You''re really sharp-tongued," she snorted. "I didn''t invite you to my birthday party. Please leave," Gu nianjia continued coldly. As she spoke, she stuffed the gift that Shao Mei had given her back into her hands. Song Feifei did not expect Gu nianjia to be so bold. She stood in front of Shao Mei to protect Gu nianjia."Gu nianjia, you''ve gone too far. Do you still have any respect for your elders?" song Feifei y elled at Gu nianjia. Jiang mo sneered,"respect the old and cherish the young. You don''t even know how to love your sister, and you still want people to respect the old?" Lin Tianwan was afraid that Gu nianshen would drag Lin Yiqian and the Lin family down with him. She shamelessly tried to stop the fight."It''s a matter between children. Don''t hurt our rtionship." He smiled. Since song Feifei had yet to vent her anger on Gu nianjia, Lin Tianwan was basically walking right into her line of fire.""Who are you, old man? who are you to speak? Is our family someone you can get close to?" Chapter 1452: Is your venomous tongue inherited in your family?(1) Chapter 1452: Is your venomous tongue inherited in your family?(1) "Pa!" As soon as song Feifei finished her sentence, she was pped across the face. She was seeing stars. No one had expected Gu nianjia to hit anyone, including song Changwen. She looked at Gu nianjia in shock as she silently retracted her hand. Gu nianjia''s cold and fierce gaze felt foreign to her. Xu Feiyang and Shao Mei were stunned for a moment before they reacted."Why are you hitting people?" One of them scolded Gu nianjia while the other consoled song Feifei. "You hit me!" Song Feifei red at Gu nianjia as she covered her face with her hands. Gu nianjia had not expected to actually hit song Feifei. Her hands were shaking uncontrobly. However, since she had already hit song Feifei, it was not worth it for her to run away now. She red at song Feifei coldly."If my mother wants to protect you, she can do so. I will hit you today. If she gets angry, she can just cut off all ties with me." They would sever their mother-daughter rtionship. Song Changwen''s eyes shuddered as she looked at Gu nianjia in fear. After listening to Gu nianjia''s words, song Feifei felt that this was a good opportunity to make song Changwen feel disappointed in Gu nianjia. If song Feifei could make song Changwen chase Gu nianjia away, she would be satisfied with the p. "Auntie, she smashed my phone first and now she''s calling me." Lin Yiqian started crying to song Changwen. "Enough!" "Shut up!" Song Changwen yelled. His voice echoed in the corridor. Shocked, song Feifei stared at song Changwen in fear. "Do you think you''re easy to d eal with?" song Changwen asked coldly. She was no longer looking at Shao Mei. As he looked at Gu nianjia, his eyes seemed to glow with a cold light that made one feel cold. Gu nianjia''s hands trembled as she moved them away from her. "You want to sever our mother-daughter rtionship?" song Changwen raised her brows. Gu nianjia''s mouth was wide open as she felt a sense of regret that she had never felt before. "Mom ..." She didn''t know why she had said those words just now. Song Changwen took a step forward and hugged Gu nianjia. Song Feifei gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them. Her face was still burning in pain. Shao Mei was also furious. She clenched her fists tightly and suppressed her anger. She turned around and said to song Feiyang,""Feiyang, let''s go." She strode toward the elevator with heavy steps. As Lin Tianwan was afraid that things would get out of hand, he was about to bring Jiang yuexiang with him to look for Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen. However, they ran into Shao Mei at the electric elevator. He wondered if he should say hello. Shao Mei was the first to speak."I heard that President Lin came to thepany to look for me a few days ago." The corners of her mouth curled up into a mocking smile, and her eyes were high and mighty. Lin Yiqian was wearing a mask as she walked out of the elevator next door with Bai se. She happened to hear Shao Mei''s question about Lin Tianwan. She stopped in her tracks and looked at Lin Tianwan, waiting to see how he would reply. Co mpared to Shao Mei''s arrogance, Lin Tianwan''s submissive behavior seemed to be of a lower status. To his surprise, Jiang yuexiang, who was standing next to Lin Tianwan, suddenly spoke up."Our President Lin just wanted to publish a dog-searching notice in your new magazine. My dog is missing." Jiang yuexiang held Lin Tianwan''s arm tightly and raised her chin slightly. Her voice was loud and clear. At that moment, Lin Yiqian felt as though she was looking at her own mother. She was stunned. Bai se chuckled as he whispered into Lin Yiqian''s ear,""Is your family''s gene a venomous tongue?" Chapter 1453: Is your sharp tongue inherited in your family? 2 Chapter 1453: Is your sharp tongue inherited in your family? 2 Hisughter attracted the attention of Shao Mei, Lin Tianwan, and the others, and they all looked at him. When they saw Lin Yiqian wearing a mask, they were shocked. "Cat demon." As soon as Shao Mei saw Lin Yiqian, the gloomy expression on her face disappeared as she walked toward Lin Yiqian with a smile. Lin Yiqian''s dark blue eyes were looking at Shao Mei with a confused expression. It was obvious that she did not know Shao Mei and was confused about her identity. After all, Catwoman was a singer from Country M. In Shao Mei''s opinion, it was normal for her not to know her. She smiled and introduced herself,"I''m Shao Mei, the chief editor of the new magazine." Lin Yiqian''s eyes remained calm as she continued to remain silent. "May I know what''s the matter?" Bai se asked. He took a step forward and stood between Lin Yiqian and Shao Mei. His handsome face had a cold expression, giving off an extremely arrogant feeling. Shao Mei was very popr in the domestic entertainment industry, and many big-name celebrities wanted to get on her good side and curry favor with her. After all, being on the cover of a new magazine was like being ted with gold. However, in front of Catwoman, her Halo was immediately extinguished. She smiled and said,"we once invited miss Catwoman to appear on the cover of our magazine. I didn''t expect to meet miss Catwoman here today." Since Lin Yiqian had started her career, the number of interviews she had been interviewed could be counted on one hand. The number of times she had appeared on the cover of a magazine could also be counted on one hand. So if she were to app ear on the cover of any magazine, it was not the magazine that gilded her, but she that gilded the magazine. Therefore, Shao Mei''s attitude was very sincere. "Miss Catwoman is here to attend miss Gu''s birthday party. She''s not here to take photos, sign autographs, or talk about work," Bai se replied. He was cold and business-like. It was within Shao Mei''s expectations that Bai se would reject her. The smile on her face did not change and she did not give up. She took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Bai se with both hands."This is my business card. Miss Catwoman has been appearing in China a lot of times now. In the future, you will definitely have many coborations in China. Our new items magazine is the top new media in the country and a luxury brand in the media industry." Hearing this, Gu nianjia found it funny. She thought to herself that she could really boast about herself, calling herself a luxury brand in the media industry. It was only out of courtesy for someone to pass their business card to them. It was also to avoid unnecessary gossip. Therefore, Bai se was about to take Shao Mei''s business card when Lin Yiqian unexpectedly took it away before he could. Bai se was looking at her in surprise. She lowered her head to look at the name card and the corners of her lips curled up."My cat and dog are missing. Can I find some clues in your magazine?" She raised her head and looked at Shao Mei with a mocking smile in her dark blue eyes. Shao Mei could no longer maintain herposure. She knew that Lin Yiqian must have heard Jiang yuexiang''s words and was mocking her on purpose."Miss Catwoman, you seem to have some prejudice against me?" She raised her eyebrows. Although she was angry, she still wanted to understand. After all, cat demons were a huge resource. "Aren''t you guys a magazine that specializes in helping people find pets?" Lin Yiqian asked with raised brows. She turned to Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang. He happened to catch a glimpse of Jiang yuexiang''s smile. She couldn''t help but think of Jiang yuexiang. She was actually very mischievous. She was the youngest child in her mother''s family and was doted on by everyone. She had a very lively personality and was only in her teens when she came to their house. Chapter 1454: A sudden hug (1) Chapter 1454: A sudden hug (1) Her father ... Lin Tianwan, and her mother treated her like a child. When they were busy with work, they would leave her in their care. They would not let her y games and would supervise her while she did her homework. However, as soon as they left, the two of them started ying games together. At that time, there was no generation gap between them. They had never thought about the difference in seniority and talked about everything. Until now, she still didn''t know when things were man-made. Shao Mei''s expression changed for a moment before she sneered,"everyone says that miss Catwoman is a Big Shot. It''s just like the rumors." Lin Yiqian did not reply. She lowered her head to look at the name card in her hand before walking past Shao Mei. The trash can was just a few steps away. When she walked past the trash can, she casually threw the business card in her hand into the trash can. Shao Mei and Xu Feiyang both saw this scene. Of course, Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang were also there. They were naturally happy to see Shao Mei mocking them in front of so many people. He wanted to embarrass them. Xu Feiyang was also infuriated by Lin Yiqian''s actions. He whispered to Shao Mei,""I heard that Catwoman is Mrs. Gu nianshen''s best friend." This meant that Catwoman was standing up for Lin Yiqian on behalf of Gu nianjia. After all, they had just offended Gu nianjia. The news must have spread by now. He had seen it on his phone just now. Naturally, Shao Mei was not happy to be humiliated by Lin Yiqian.""It''s just people from the entertainment industry. I''ve seen too many self-righteous people like you." After saying that, she curled the corners of her mouth and a cold and cunning light shed in her eyes.&n bsp; "Let''s wait and see," ¡­¡­ "Shao Mei is a famous person in the domestic entertainment industry. Many big-name celebrities have a good rtionship with her. I don''t think she''s ever been humiliated like this before." After walking a distance away, Bai se began dissing Shao Mei softly. "So what?" Lin Yiqian smirked in disdain. "It''s her fault that her son is looking for song Feifei," she saidzily."It''s her fault that she helped song Feifei bully my little bun." When she said the words ''my little bun'', her tone was full of adoration. Bai se nced at her from the side and shook his head. "It''s really enough that you''re the one who loves the house and its Crow," "Miss Catwoman." A familiar woman''s voice suddenly called out to Lin Yiqian from behind as the two of them chatted. Lin Yiqian and Bai se stopped in their tracks as they turned around to see Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang running toward them. He was smiling. The smile in Lin Yiqian''s eyes disappeared as the air around her turned cold. When Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang got closer, she asked coldly,""Is there anything I can help you with?" They had jogged all the way here, and Jiang yuexiang was a little breathless. "You''ve known our little Yi since we were in country M, right?" Lin Yiqian did not know why they had suddenly asked her this. He looked at them in confusion. Jiang yuexiang finally realized that she had been too presumptuous."This is Yiqian''s father. I''m Yiqian''s ... Aunty." When she introduced herself, her tone was hesitant. A hint of awkwardness appeared on his face. "So?" Lin Yi qian asked. His voice turned even colder. However, Jiang yuexiang and Lin Tianwan thought that it was normal for Catwoman to be such a Big Shot. Jiang yuexiang was afraid that she would misunderstand that they were chasing after celebrities, so she exined with a smile,""I don''t have any other intentions. I''m not chasing after a celebrity either. I just wanted to ask you about our little Yi''s living environment abroad for the past few years. I heard that you''ve helped her a lot." (I''m done updating four chapters today. There will be 50 chapters in the morning. I''m getting dizzy from the stockpile. I love you guys~) Chapter 1455: A sudden hug (2) Chapter 1455: A sudden hug (2) Ha ... Are they here to ask if I''ve been doing well in country M for the past few years? Was he afraid that she wouldn''t be living well, or was he afraid that she would be living too well? Gu nianjia sneered in her heart as she stared at Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang''s intertwined hands. A look of hatred shed across her eyes as she clenched her fists tightly. He moved it behind his legs. "One is dad and the other is Auntie, so what''s your rtionship?" she asked, pretending to be curious. Jiang yuexiang knew that Catwoman would definitely know about her rtionship with Lin Tianwan given their close rtionship. She apologized awkwardly and guiltily."We''re the ones who let her down. She should have mentioned to you about her family." "No, I didn ''t," Lin Yiqian''s chest began to feel heavy. However, she pretended to be calm as she shook her head."She never mentioned anything about your family to me. I didn''t even know she had a father before she came back." She then turned to Lin Tianwan. Lin Tianwan was disappointed and sad. There was also guilt. Lin Yiqian felt like cursing when she saw the changes in his expression. She didn''t want to and couldn''t look at the two of them anymore. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold it in, so she quickly said goodbye and left."Make yourself at home, I still have something to do." She turned around and continued walking. She was wearing a pair of eight-centimeter stiletto shoes, and her waist was naturally swaying as she walked. She exuded a strong sense of stubbornness and pride. After taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped. He turned around to look at Lin Tianwan and Jiang yuexiang before saying with a smile,""She''s been living well in country M these past few years. " Upon hearing this, Lin Tianwan felt a little less guilty. "Thank you," he apologized to Lin Yiqian. "You don''t have to thank me. She doesn''t want to talk about you guys. I think she wants to have nothing to do with you guys." Lin Yiqian replied calmly. She turned around and entered the banquet hall without looking back. Lin Yiqian''s words made Lin Tianwan feel very ufortable. "Little Yi." Jiang yuexiang suddenly mumbled Lin Yiqian''s name. Lin Tianwan turned to look at her, only to see that she was still staring nkly ahead. He asked in confusion,"What are you looking at?" Who are you calling?" Jiang yuexiang sniffled and rubbed her eyes."She must have had a hard time all these years." Lin Tianwan fell silent. He lowered his eyes and sighed deeply. He then hugged Jiang yuexiang again. ¡­¡­ To Gu nianjia, song Changwen''s hug was too sudden. Lin Yiqian''s eyes remained wide open for a long time. By then, song Changwen had already walked far away. Lin Yiqian only managed to regain her senses after she had disappeared. She raised her hands and hugged herself. Was he dreaming just now? Lin Yiqian raised her head and looked in the direction that song Changwen had left. Her eyes were filled with tears. "Happy Birthday," Jiang Mo''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Jiang mo handed the bouquet of flowers to Gu nianjia as h e used his other hand to wipe away her tears. As sun yueran held her phone up, she could see Gu nianjia''s back from afar. The man in the video was still urging her to hurry up."Don''t worry. I can see Jiajia." Sun yueran retorted impatiently. She started to run. Jiang mo wiped her face so forcefully that Gu nianjia felt as if her face was about to be torn. She pushed his hand away and grabbed the tissue to wipe her face. She felt that her current appearance must be particrly embarrassing. She lowered her head until her height reached Jiang Mo''s chest. Jiang mo raised his hand and gently flicked her on the forehead. Chapter 1456: Theres no look of a couple (1) Chapter 1456: There''s no look of a couple (1) This scene appeared on sun yueran''s phone screen. Sun yueran was stunned and stopped in her tracks."Uh ..." The smile on the man''s face in the video suddenly froze. Sun yueran was stunned for a moment before reacting."Don''t be anxious. I''ll go and beat that kid to death." As Lin Yiqian spoke, she ended the video call and ran toward Gu nianjia. "What are you doing?" he pointed at Jiang mo as he ran. Lin Yiqian rushed to Gu nianjia and stood between her and Jiang mo. Jiang mo red at her with hatred in his eyes. Gu nianjia was still in low spirits. She was not in the mood to do anything, not even talk."I don''t feel like talking right now. Please don''t bother me." She wanted to be alone and sort out her emotions. She then strode towards the stairs. "Jiajia, what''s wrong?" "Did you bully her?" Gu nianjia ignored sun yueran. Everyone had times when they were upset, and when they were upset, they definitely didn''t want to talk. As sun yueran put herself in Gu nianjia''s shoes, she did not pursue the matter any further. Instead, she turned around and red at Jiang mo. Jiang mo frowned and asked herzily,""Who are you?" They had just met yesterday, but they didn''t know each other today. Sun yueran asked in dissatisfaction,""Do you have amnesia?" Before Jiang mo could reply, she introduced herself."I am Jiajia''s tutor." "You look so uncultured, but you still have manners." Jiang mo nced at sun yueran with disdain and turned to leave. Sun yueran was speechless . What did this brat say? Did she look so uncultured? She was born into a family of schrs, a family of true schrs. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian could not find Gu nianjia anywhere. When she saw Jiang mo leaning against the door of the stairwell with his arms crossed, she walked over to him and asked,""What are you doing here?" She was now Catwoman. For the sake of maintaining order, the hotel had increased the number of security guards on this floor. Bai se had also brought his own bodyguards with him. The guests would enter the banquet hall directly, so there were not many people in the corridor. She walked in front of Jiang mo. Jiang Mo''s head was also leaning against the wall, and his eyes nced at the door. He did not say anything. Lin Yiqian knew that he was hinting for her to open the door. As she pushed open the door to the stairwell, she peeked in and immediately saw Gu nianjia sitting on the tenth step. She lowered her head, one hand on her knee, and the index finger of the other hand drawing on the ground. Looking at her like this, she was exceptionally thin and petite. Lin Yiqian knew what had just happened. Her heart ached. Just as she was about tofort Gu nianjia, she suddenly thought of something."What are you doing here?" she turned to Jiang mo. A suspicious look. Lin Yiqian was a little worried that Jiang mo would really fall for Gu nianjia. "I''m bored,"Jiang mo shrugged. He saidzily and then stood up straight. "Let ''s go get something to eat when we''re bored,"Lin Yiqian said. "Sis, what are you worried about?" Jiang mo asked. Lin Yiqian felt a little guilty that her thoughts had been read.""What should I be worried about?" He was indeed worried. It was her fault for not being thoughtful enough. She had forgotten that her younger brother had grown up and that it was possible for them to develop feelings for each other. She wanted to y dumb, but Jiang mo directly exposed her."Am I your brother or is that professor Zhang your brother? Are you that worried that I''ll fall in love with Gu nianjia?" Chapter 1457: Theres no look of a couple (2) Chapter 1457: There''s no look of a couple (2) Lin Yiqian was speechless. She didn''t know how to answer. She had only just remembered that she had been so focused on Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu that she had actually helped Zhang Jingyu guard against her own brother. "You don''t even like Jiajia." Lin Yiqian pouted. She then looked into Jiang Mo''s eyes with a probing look. Would he like it? Jiang mo didn''t show any strange emotions on his face. He snorted coldly and said,"if he really likes her, I shouldn''t be standing up for that idiot today." He raised his chin slightly, and his angry tone sounded a little childish. Lin Yiqian chuckled as she tried to get him to leave."Hurry up and go find your brother-inw or Changlin." "She''s not my biological sister. " Jiang mo rolled his eyes at her. He turned around and left. As Lin Yiqian looked at Jiang Mo''s angry back, she found him to be rather adorable. She could not help but feel a sense of adoration for him. Was this guy jealous? Why did all boys like to be jealous? He was more jealous than a girl. Lin Yiqian shook her head as she looked away. She then pushed open the door to the stairwell again. Gu nianjia was still sitting on the stairs, reading the same number of words. "Isn''t it your birthday today? why are you hiding here all by yourself?" Lin Yiqian walked into the room after she had thought of an opening statement. After entering the stairwell, Lin Yiqian closed the door and walked toward Gu nianjia with a smile on her face. As Lin Yiqian''s voice had changed, Gu nianjia could not tell who it was. She raised her head and looked down. He was stunned. Then, he blinked and blinked again to make sure that he was not mistaken. A smile suddenly appeared on her tear-filled face. She was surprised and surprised."Goddess, why are you here?" She touched her face with her hand, then held onto the railing at the side, trying to stand up. "Don''t move." Lin Yiqian shook her head gently. She said in a very gentle voice. After finishing her sentence, Lin Yiqian lifted the hem of her dress and walked up the stairs. As she walked up to Gu nianjia, she looked at the seat beside her. Without saying a word, he turned around and bent down to sit down. "Not a goddess." Gu nianjia was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped. How could she let her goddess sit on the ground with her? Lin Yiqian chuckled as she sat down. There was still some distance between them. Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu nianjia and asked,""Why are you crying?" Feeling a little awkward, Gu nianjia quickly turned her face away to avoid Lin Yiqian''s gaze. "I don''t know why, but I just can''t control my tears. She doesn''t listen to me at all." She smiled embarrassedly. After she finished speaking, she used her hand to wipe her face. She didn''t know where her tears were. Although Gu nianjia''s words sounded childish, Lin Yiqian''s heart ached for her. She would only react this way when she was extremely sad. It seemed like song Feifei had triggered her again today. "My goddess." Gu nianjia suddenly called out to her. Then, s he looked at him again. Lin Yiqian raised her brows as she waited for Gu nianjia to continue. There were still tears in her eyes. Lin Yiqian could see the confusion in her eyes. However, her eyes were still clear. "Have you ever liked anyone before?" Gu nianjia asked. She was a little nervous and clenched her fists. There was an unnatural smile on her face. Lin Yiqian could sense the awkwardness and uneasiness in her smile. It was as if she was afraid that others would see through her thoughts, but she wanted to find someone to share her thoughts with. Chapter 1458: Theres no look of a married couple (3) Chapter 1458: There''s no look of a married couple (3) Lin Yiqian did not expect Gu nianjia to ask her this question. However, she knew that Gu nianjia would not ask this question for no reason. What was happening? Before Lin Yiqian could reply, Gu nianjia continued with a smile.""No, you should like my uncle." "I already have someone I like," Lin Yiqian interrupted. She was now Catwoman, an international superstar, and yet she was so open about her feelings. It was a huge piece of news and a huge amount of traffic. Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in shock. When she had asked Lin Yiqian, she had not expected Lin Yiqian to answer her. In fact, she had always hoped that Lin Yiqian and song Changlin would be together. In her heart, she felt that her goddess should like her uncle. From Lin Yiqian''s tone, it was obvious that she did not like song Changlin. However, Gu nianjia still asked,"is it my uncle?" "No." Lin Yiqian shook her head. "So, my youngest uncle doesn''t stand a chance anymore?" Gu nianjia was disappointed. But uncle seemed to like the goddess a lot. He would probably be very sad to know that his goddess had someone she liked. Lin Yiqian was speechless. How could this guy''s thoughts be so biased? Wasn''t she talking about her own matters? Lin Yiqian frowned as she sized up Gu nianjia. "Does the person you like like you?" Gu nianjia suddenly turned around to ask.< /p> "He likes me." Lin Yiqian nodded. Her lips curved into a smile. Her tone and eyes were filled with happiness. "It''s over. It''s over for my youngest uncle." Gu nianjia sighed. Lin Yiqian felt that it was time to bring the topic back to the right track.""You''re asking me this question because of your uncle?" It definitely wasn ''t. "I don''t know what it feels like to like someone," Gu nianjia answered. She used to think that her feelings for her uncle were love. She would miss him, be afraid of losing him, and want to be with him forever. She wanted to share both happy and sad things with him. However, she realized that she couldn''t get close to him, the kind of intimacy that one would have when they were boyfriend and girlfriend. Gradually, she realized that she had the same feelings for Zhang Jingyu. She would always think of him, his voice, his eyes, his smile, and even his figure. And ... When she recalled the feeling of him kissing her, she didn''t feel repulsed. Instead, she actually missed that feeling. Was this love? If she did not like him, why would she be sad that he was with Rui yunduo? This bun has someone he likes ... Furthermore, that person was definitely not song Changlin. When Lin Yiqian mentioned that song Changlin should like her, she did not feel sad or sad at all. So, it was Zhang Jingyu? As Lin Yiqian thought about it, she began to feel a little excited."Liking someone means .. ." Lin Yiqian pretended to pause for a moment. As expected, Gu nianjia looked up at her expectantly. If she was not talking to her as Catwoman, she would have urged her to stop keeping her in suspense. "What is it?" Gu nianjia asked tactfully. "I miss him. After we''ve broken up, I can''t help but think of the times when I was with him." Lin Yiqian continued. As Lin Yiqian spoke, she kept her eyes on Gu nianjia, not letting any of her reactions escape her. Lin Yiqian realized that Gu nianjia seemed to be thinking about something with every word she said. Chapter 1459: Theres no look of a couple (4) Chapter 1459: There''s no look of a couple (4) She must be thinking about how she felt about the person in her heart. Lin Yiqian paused for a moment before raising her brows.""Do you have this feeling towards anyone?" Lin Yiqian leaned closer to Gu nianjia''s face as she spoke in a teasing tone. "No." Gu nianjia shook her head guiltily. "Steamed bun, you''re really a coward. You don''t even dare to admit that you have someone you like." "Oh," Lin Yiqian replied calmly as she despised Gu nianjia in her heart. No matter how Lin Yiqian spoke, Gu nianjia could tell that she did not believe her."I really didn ''t," Gu nianjia exined anxiously. Feeling nervous, Gu nianjia reached out to grab Lin Yiqian''s hand. After a while, she finally reacted and realized that she had been rude. She quickly let go and said,"I''m sorry." At this moment, the door to the stairwell suddenly opened. Jiang mo was holding a te with a piece of dessert and some snacks on it in one hand and a drink in the other. Since when did this brat be so attentive and considerate? Of course, she knew that Jiang mo wasn''t here for her, so she was even more worried. She was worried that Jiang mo would really develop feelings for Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia raised her head to look at Jiang mo. However, she remainedpletely unmoved by his arrival. "Is this your boyfriend?" Lin Yiqian asked. "Of course not." Gu nianjia shook her head without any hesitation. After replying to Lin Yiqian, she even looked at Jiang mo in disdain. He had an expression that said,"how could I possibly be interested in him?" Jia ng mo ignored their conversation as he walked up the stairs. When he was two steps below Gu nianjia, he stopped and bent down to ce the te and ss on the stairs above. Without saying anything, he turned around and prepared to leave. Gu nianjia lowered her head to look at the food that Jiang mo had ced on the table.""Jiang mo, are you feeding the dogs?" "I''ve never fed it to a dog before, so I don''t know how to feed it. " Jiang mo stopped walking and turned around to look at Gu nianjia. He then continued walking. Gu nianjia felt that he was trying to humiliate her. He ced such a te of food in front of her. If he wasn''t treating her like a dog, what was he? The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She said,"every time I feed Gu Xiaoxiao, I''m not so rude. I''ll even Pat its head and tell it to eat slowly." Lin Yiqian facepalmed. She was now certain that her fish looked exactly like her aunt. It simply had no intelligence. Upon hearing Gu nianjia''s words, Jiang mo stopped in his tracks and smiled. Then, he turned around with an expressionless face. After taking two or three steps up the stairs, he bent over slightly and reached into his pocket to rub Gu nianjia''s head gently."Eat slowly." Lin Yiqian was speechless. If he wanted to court death, she, as his sister, could not save him. Gu nianjia''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Gritting her teeth, she reached out for the ss of water and sshed it on Jiang Mo''s face. Jiang mo nimbly tilted his head and dodged it. Then, he frowned."Is this how you repay me for standing up for you?" He raised his eyebrows. "Pfft!" Gu nianjia spat as she flung his hand away. She simply didn''t want Bilian! Did she ask him to stand up for her? As Lin Yiqian watched the interaction between the two of them, she actually felt that they were a good match. No, no, no, she could not be so half-hearted. She had to stand by Zhang Jingyu''s side. "It seems like he''s really not your boyfriend," she said with a smile. "He''s not." Gu nianjia frowned. Chapter 1460: Theres no look of a married couple (5) Chapter 1460: There''s no look of a married couple (5) Then, she looked at Jiang mo in disdain."With a boyfriend like him, I might have to live ten or twenty years less." "I don''t think so. They don''t look like a married couple." Lin Yiqian nodded. Hearing this, Gu nianjia immediately looked at Jiang mo and said,""See, I was right. Even my goddess doesn''t think we''re worthy." "Your goddess might be like my sister ..." Jiang mo replied unhurriedly. He spoke slowly as he looked at Lin Yiqian. The corners of his mouth held a sly smile. Lin Yiqian knew that he was threatening her. However, if she were to go along with what he said, he might not be threatening her anymore. He might really tell her the truth. Lin Yiqian immediately coughed to stop him."Ahem." She still didn''t want to let ck steamed bun know her identity. She coughed to stop Jiang Mo''s words andughed.""But it''s said that a couple''s image is formed by spending a long time together. If you two spend more time together, you might have it." After she finished speaking, she saw a satisfied smile on Jiang Mo''s face. She gritted her teeth. Who did this brat learn to be so ck-bellied from? I must teach him a lesson when I get home. "Did you hear that?" Jiang mo smiled as he looked at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia was speechless. How could the goddess be so unprincipled? She pouted her lips and looked down at the food on the ground. Her stomach growled. How embarrassing! She clutched her stomach and instinctively looked up at Jiang mo, wondering if he had heard her stomach growling. When Gu nianjia raised her head, Jiang m o stopped smiling and looked at her with a nk expression.""Eat some. Come out when you''re full. Your cousin is spreading the news that you''ve been dumped by a man and are not in the mood for your birthday." After he finished his sentence, he put his hands into his pockets and straightened his back. Even though he was two steps below Gu nianjia, he was still very high up in her eyes. This fellow should be about the same height as that beast ... As Gu nianjia looked at Jiang mo, she suddenly thought of Zhang Jingyu. She was stunned for a moment and quickly stopped her thoughts. She pouted and replied to Jiang mo in disdain,"I don''t care what she says." She reached out to pick up the te on the ground and ate the dessert with the fork. "Goddess, do you want some?" Gu nianjia asked as she took a bite. She ced the te in front of Lin Yiqian. "I''m not eating. " Lin Yiqian smiled as she shook her head.""You were dumped by a man?" Did something happen that she didn''t know about? She hadn''t even been in love before, so how could she have been dumped? "How is that possible?" Gu nianjia frowned as she refused to admit that she had been dumped."My brother is Gu nianshen, and I''m the Gu family''s daughter. I''m rich. If I''m the only one who doesn''t want anyone else, who else would have the right to do so?" Lacking in confidence, he made up for it with his volume. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia, clearly not believing her. Could it be Zhang Jingyu? No matter how hard she thought about it, she could not think of any other man other than Zhang Jingyu. Gu nianjia coul d tell that Lin Yiqian did not believe her. With a mouthful of food in her mouth, she raised her voice. "I''ll go out in a while and beat that little white Lotus until his face is swollen. " "Are you scolding someone?" Lin Yiqian asked. Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as she covered her mouth. Oh no, she had exposed her true colors in front of her goddess. No... No, no, it wasn''t exposing herself. She was a high-quality little fairy. It was all because of song Feifei, that White Lotus. Even a dog would jump over a wall when it was anxious, and she was even more arrogant that she was a human? Chapter 1461: She wants to recognize her as her second idol (1) Chapter 1461: She wants to recognize her as her second idol (1) "I didn ''T. Little Lotus didn''t mean to scold me. He was justplimenting me for being as pretty as a White Lotus." Gu nianjia shook her head. The goddess was an American, so she probably wouldn''t understand what the Chinese were saying about people on the inte. "My goddess, you''re the best." Gu nianjia grinned at Lin Yiqian as she tried to please her. Lin Yiqian smiled. He really was a bun! ¡­¡­ After spending time alone with Catwoman and talking to her for so long, Gu nianjia''s sadness had been washed away. After eating the food that Jiang mo had given her, she went to wash her face and put on some makeup before returning to the banquet hall. There were familiar faces everywhere. When she saw li nanmu and Qi Wuyue, she was about to go over and have some fun with them. Chen cuijuan and Chen Luli led the song family''s rtives to her and stopped her. "Jiajia." All of them looked at her with sympathy. They were all elders, and she had to address them one by one. It was very tiring. Just as Gu nianjia was about to greet everyone, Chen cuijuan spoke before she could."Jiajia, it''s not easy to find a three-legged toad in this world. However, there are plenty of two-legged men out there. Don''t be sad. I will definitely help you find a better man." Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia with a pained expression. Gu nianjia was speechless. Chen Luli continued Chen cuijuan''s words and said in a mocking tone, "You''re still at the age to study. What''s the point of dating? it''ll affect your studies. "& nbsp; Another middle-aged woman in the crowd chimed in,"you can''t say that. When her brother was her age, their child was almost two years old." This woman was the song family''s daughter-inw and the wife of one of song Changwen''s cousins. Gu nianjia had also addressed her as ''aunt''. Gu nianjia could tell that Lin Yiqian was implying something. She felt that they were just jealous, jealous of their family, and even more jealous of her sister-inw. This was because they had all wanted to introduce a girlfriend to Gu nianshen. They had all wanted to marry the daughters of their rtives into their families. When Mrs. Song said that, many people started to feel jealous. "Boys might not be sensible when they''re in their teens, but girls should be more sensible by now. That''s not nianshen''s problem." This time, it was Chen Luli''s mother who answered. As soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Song sneered and said,"that''s what you say, but do you want your daughter to have a child so early?" Chen Luli''s mother raised her chin and replied proudly,""We''re so strict with our family. Lili won''t be so insensible. It''s such a good time. Why do you want to have children?" "That''s why it''s still a problem of family upbringing. My niece-inw''s father is such a person. How could he give his child the correct values?" "A daughter climbed into a man''s bed so early, and she even knows how to give birth to a child to trap a man." "Other than giving birth, she has no other use in this life." Everyone chimed in one after another, their words bing more and more unpleasant. Initially, Gu nianjia had intended to help Lin Yiqian out as they were her elders. However, she realized that they could no longer y around."If a woman doesn''t have children, where would youe from?" Gu nianjia loudly interrupted them. These words were also an insult. None of the elders had expected Gu nianjia to be so bold."Why are you being so rude?" Mrs. Song chided as she pointed at Gu nianjia. As Gu nianjia opened her mouth, sun yueran''s voice could be heard from behind her."I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what Jiajia said." She was a little surprised and turned around. Chapter 1462: She wants to admit her mistake, a second idol (2) Chapter 1462: She wants to admit her mistake, a second idol (2) With a ss of red wine in her hand, sun yueran walked over to her with elegant steps. She seemed to be born with a noble temperament. Everyone''s eyes were on sun yueran. Sun yueran stopped beside Gu nianjia as she raised her brows at the group of women.""If women don''t have children, where would youe from?" "You ... You ..." Chen cuijuan''s finger trembled in anger as she pointed at sun yueran. Sun yueran looked at them calmly."Today is a happy day. Everyone here is an elder, so why don''t you just be a good elder and get respect from others?" She took a small sip of wine. He was leisurely and content. The group of women were so angry that they wanted to beat her up. "Who are you?" Chen Luli looked at sun yueran and asked. She lifted her chin, still in that superior posture. However, sun yueran''s chin was lifted higher than hers and she said unhurriedly,""It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I''m telling the truth." Gu nianjia was speechless. The hell, Teacher Sun is so handsome! Gu nianjia looked at sun yueran with admiration. She was going to recognize her as her second idol. Chen cuijuan was so angry that she felt like hitting someone. She pointed at sun yueran and asked Gu nianjia,""Jia Jia, is this your friend?" My teacher,"Gu nianjia replied calmly. Hearing this, s omeone snorted and said,"how can this kind of person be a teacher?" When sun yueran heard this, she was unhappy. She looked at the woman who spoke and asked,""How can people like you be elders?" She then rebuked them all righteously,"you''re ndering sister-inw in front of sister-inw like this. Aren''t you afraid that she''ll tell her everything in detail when she gets back?" Hearing this, everyone was a little scared. After all, Lin Yiqian was now Gu nianshen''s favorite. There were rumors that Gu nianshen would do anything for Lin Yiqian. On the other hand, they had all witnessed Gu nianshen''splete disregard for his own family. If Gu nianshen were to hear what they had just said, there was no guarantee that he would not do anything to them. "Jiajia, your grandaunt, aunty, and I are doing this for your own good. In a family like yours, men are only interested in your family''s wealth. You have to be careful when you find a partner." Chen cuijuan smiled as she exined. Someone echoed,"yes, yes." Gu nianjia was still angry at them for ndering Lin Yiqian. However, it was her birthday today. If she really didn''t give her a way out and made a scene, she would be ruining her own ce. And these people were all ... "Grandaunt, you don''t have to beat around the bush and say that I''m not pretty. No man would fall for me." Gu nianjia gave Chen cuijuan a fake smile. Just like that, the topic of Lin Yiqian was diverted. Chen cuijuan shook her head and exined,"you misunderstood what I meant. I meant that you should find a boy who truly loves you and treats you well. You''re still young anyway, so there''s no rush." Gu nianjia smiled without responding to Chen cuijuan."Thank you, elders, foring to celebrate my birthday. Please enjoy the meal." She looked at everyone. Chen cuijuan even tried to talk to her about finding a partner."Don''t be sad. Aunty knows a lot of good boys. If there''s a chance, I''ll bring them to you." Gu nianjia knew that Lin Yiqian had an idea in mind and was nning to give her someone. She smiled and refused,"no need, aunty is right. I should study hard now and not date." Chapter 1463: A gift that only a beast can think of (1) Chapter 1463: A gift that only a beast can think of (1) After she finished speaking, she even specially looked at Chen Luli. She was obviously using Chen Luli as a shield. Chen Luli was so angry that her face turned green. But Chen cuijuan did not give up and said, "It''s the right thing to do if you''re really good at your studies. However, I must remind you that you must never consider your sister-inw''s younger brother. You know his family situation very well." It turned out that she had said so much because of her family''s wealth, and she was referring to Jiang mo. Although she hated Jiang mo, he was still her sister-inw''s brother. By criticizing Jiang Mo''s family, she was criticizing her sister-inw. "Grandaunt, you don''t have to worry about that. You should focus on your aunty and uncles ''marriage." Gu nianjia replied with a cold expression. Chen cuijuan smiled."They all have their own ideas. They are very smart outside. Don''t be afraid." Gu nianjia wanted to roll her eyes. All the children in her family had their own ideas. If that was the case, would she be an idiot? did she not have her own ideas? He really didn''t know what made her endure until now. She decided that she couldn''t bear it anymore."Aunty, my sister-inw and brother are worried about me at home. It''s not your turn to worry about me. You can eat and drink well." Lin Yiqian had addressed them as ''you'' out of respect for song Changwen and her mother. If they dared to say anything else, she would definitely scold them. She could bear with it if someone criticized her. She was used to it anyway. But, she couldn''t say that it was her sister-inw. Gu nianjia''s words were extremely harsh. In front of so many people, even the foundation on Chen cuijuan''s face could not hide the embarrassment on her face. Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianjia before turning around to leave. As she walked away, she began to curse at Gu nianjia. "You''re just like song Changwen. What''s the point of being so arrogant?" Knowing what kind of person Lin Yiqian was, Gu nianjia pretended not to have heard her. Seeing that Gu nianjia was not even going to give face to Chen cuijuan, the rest of the people began to leave in groups of two or three. Gu nianjia politely smiled as she sent them off. Sun yueran''s voice rang in her ears."You don''t say. That sharp and unkind woman''sst few words made sense." She said as she looked at Chen cuijuan''s angry back. "What did you say?" Gu nianjia turned around and frowned at sun yueran. She actuallyplimented that long-tongued woman. "Of course." Sun yueran quickly exined with a smile,"other than ndering your sister-inw, like her telling you to be careful when you find a boyfriend, your sister-inw''s brother is indeed not suitable for you." It was not suitable at all. It was really not suitable. Gu nianjia did not think too much about sun yueran''s words as she replied,""I didn''t like him to begin with." She continued walking toward li nanmu and the rest. Gu nianshen was there as well. "Then who do you like?" sun yueran asked nosily. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia expectantly. "I like it ..." Gu nianjia''s mo uth was wide open when she heard the familiar name. However, she suddenly realized what was going on and stopped. No, she did not like that beast. She would not like him. How could she possibly like him? Gu nianjia''s mind was filled with the picture of Zhang Jingyu and Rui yunduo. Without realizing it, she had be angry. She stopped mid-sentence, causing sun yueran to be extremely anxious."Who do you like?" It was so anxious. "I don''t have anyone I like yet," Gu nianjia replied coldly. She raised her chin arrogantly. Chapter 1464: A gift that only a beast can think of (2) Chapter 1464: A gift that only a beast can think of (2) A look of disappointment shed across sun yueran''s face. She asked in disbelief,""Really?" "Of course it''s true," Gu nianjia replied. Sun yueran looked at her suspiciously."Why do I not believe you?" Lin Yiqian stared at Gu nianjia''s face."Does it look like I have someone I like?" Gu nianjia felt guilty. She stopped in her tracks and reached out to touch her face. That''s impossible. This action made sun yueranugh."Why are you so nervous?" "I''m not nervous. " Gu nianjia rolled her eyes at sun yueran before pushing her hand away.""You''re not going after your doctor Lu?" Instead of chasing after her doctor Lu, she was here to gossip. At the mention of Lu Chen, sun yueran suddenly shriveled up like a frosted eggnt. She pouted and sighed."He doesn''t even care about me." She looked at li nanmu and his men and saw Lu Chen among them. He was holding a ss of orange juice and chatting cheerfully with the people around him. Every frown and smile of his exuded charm to sun yueran. Sun yueran tilted her head and was infected by Lu Chen''s smile. She couldn''t help but smile as well. "You''re so smitten." Gu nianjia shook her head as she looked at her. This was the first time she had seen a living love-struck fool in real life. "So you''re going to give up just like that?" she asked. Sun yueran frowned."How can I give up?" All of a sudden, he was like a balloon that was filled with air, and he felt invigorated. He was full ofbat power. The two of them chatted as they walked in to the crowd. "Our little birthday girl is here." Li nanmu and the rest immediately rushed to pamper Gu nianjia. This ce was really a gathering of rich and famous people. Everyone here was a young master from a well-known wealthy family. Both of them were Gu nianshen''s friends and were older than Gu nianjia. "It''s my birthday. Why didn''t you guys give me a red packet?" Gu nianjia asked. She frowned and pouted, pretending to be unhappy. Qin Feng smiled and nodded."Yes, I''ll give it to you now." He immediately took out a red packet from his pocket and handed it to Gu nianjia. The red packet had a cute cartoon on it. Gu nianjia was a little surprised. She had thought that they would at most give her a WeChat transfer. She did not expect them to actually give her a red packet. There was a big difference between the two. A red packet was a sign of sincerity and thought. Inparison, a Mobile Transfer would seem perfunctory. Gu nianjia smiled as she epted the red packet with both hands. The others also handed her red packets one after another. Each of them gave her a different red packet Design. Each of them was very nice, and the design alone was enough to attract her. "It''s my sister''s birthday. As her brother, how can I not give her a red packet?" "Thank you," he said. "Thank you," he said. As Gu nianjia epted the red packet, she nodded her head in thanks. As she looked at the red packet, her mood was lifted regardless of the amount of money inside. Gu nianshen was the only one who remained unmoved. Gu nianjia turned to look at him as she asked unhappily,""Brother, why didn''t you give me a red packet?" "I don''t have any money," Gu nianshen replied with two words. His face was expressionless, and he spoke with confidence. Everyone was speechless. Could President Gu find a more ridiculous reason to say that he had no money? "If you''re insincere, then you''re insincere. Why are you saying that you don''t have money?" Gu nianjia replied coldly. "You''ll need to ask your sister-inw if you want to use the money," Gu nianshen added. Everyone was speechless. Chapter 1465: A gift that only a beast can think of (3) Chapter 1465: A gift that only a beast can think of (3) Another wave of dog food was unknowingly spread. The group of people looked at him with contempt. He was also very proud, as if he was very proud. Li nanmu could not stand it any longer. He scolded,""Gu nianshen, get lost. You''re no longer suited to our circle. Go home and spend the rest of your life with your wife." Hearing this, someoneughed and teased,"if I don''t hug my wife for the rest of my life, do I have to hug you for the rest of my life?" Everyoneughed. "Hahaha ..." "He wants to hug me for the rest of his life, but I don''t want to either." Li nanmuughed along. As he spoke, he turned to look at Gu nianshen before his gazended on Qi Wuyue. Suddenly, he felt a bone-piercing chill. He turned his gaze back and looked at Qi Wuyue''s face. Qi Wuyue''s expression was dark, which made his hair stand on end. He was a little scared for some reason, and the smile on his face disappeared. "Wasn''t there a rumor that you were gay with my brother?" Gu nianjia chimed in. She loved to talk about such things. "Yeah, I also remember that there was such a thing." "If it weren''t for Lin Yiqian, the two of you might have been able to spend the rest of your lives together." While everyone was still teasing him, li nanmu felt a chill down his spine as he watched Qi Wuyue''s expression turn increasingly grim. With a dark expression, he stopped them."That''s enough. Get lost." Then, he looked away from Qi Wuyue and smiled at sun yueran."Don''t let Ms. Sun misunderstand that we''re an indecent group. She''ll be frightened. " Considerate and gentlemanly. Everyone gave him a ''tsk''. "Miss Gu." All of a sudden, a waiter walked up to Gu nianjia and called out to her softly. "What''s the matter?" Gu nianjia turned around to look at the waiter. The waiter pointed outside and replied,""Someone has sent you a big box, do you want to bring it in?" "Have you passed the security check?" Gu nianshen asked when he heard her. The attendant nodded."We''ve passed the security check. Assistant Qi, who''s next to you, personally watched over us." Hearing this, Gu nianshen did not ask any further questions. It was up to Gu nianjia to decide if she wanted to move in. The big box was definitely a gift for her, but she was a little curious who it was. "Move it in," she said to the waiter. "Alright," he said. As the waiter passed the message, two other waiters came in with a box that was half the height of Gu nianjia. The box was wrapped with colored ribbons. She was in no hurry to open the box. She stared at the box curiously to see if there were any slips of paper stuck on it. Sun yueran, who was beside her, urged her to open the box impatiently."It''s such a big box. Quick, open it and take a look." "Why are you so excited?" Gu nianjia frowned. Sun yueran quickly retracted her excited and expectant smile."I''m not excited. I''m just curious." She pouted. Gu nianjia shifted her gaze back to the box. Since there was nothing inside, she decided to open it. She reached out and tore off the packaging ribbon. There was only one part of the box that was taped, and it was easily torn open. With such a big box being moved in, it was too big of a target and attracted many people toe and watch. Gu nianshen, li nanmu, and the rest were standing closest to each other. The box opened, and under everyone''s curious and expectant gaze, dozens of balloons floated out of the big box one after another. There was a piece of paper hanging under each balloon. Someone grabbed a balloon and tried to figure out what the paper was. Chapter 1466: A gift that only a beast could think of (4) Chapter 1466: A gift that only a beast could think of (4) "This is the English test paper." "This is chemistry." "This is also English." "This is also an exam paper." As soon as Gu nianjia heard that all she had to do was test papers, she became extremely excited. He reached out and grabbed a random balloon, tore off the rolled-up paper hanging on it, and opened it. It was indeed an exam paper. Her eyes lit up and her hands trembled. "What''s wrong?"sun yueran asked. Gu nianjia ignored her as she raised her head to look at the waiter who had juste in to pass on the message."Is the person who delivered the box still outside?" The waiter shook his head."That person left after delivering the box." Gu nianjia was about to head out to take a look when she stopped in her tracks upon hearing the waiter''s words. Her eyes were shining with excitement. Other than that beast, she could not think of anyone else who would give her such a perverted gift. "Who''s so creative to give you so many test papers?" Sun yueran pulled the test papers off the balloons one by one and praised the person who gave them the test papers. "It must be someone who has a grudge against me," Gu nianjia said. She was absent-minded. She really wanted to take out her phone and send Zhang Jingyu a message. She wanted to use this opportunity to talk to him. However, he was too proud to take that step. "I don''t think so." As sun yueran spoke, she pulled a balloon down and removed the test paper from it. She then show ed it to Gu nianjia."This test paper doesn''t even look up. It''s full of questions. Also, I don''t think the questions are set in a regr way. Most of them are multiple choice questions. It seems like they were set for you." She randomly pointed at two questions and continued,"look, aren''t these questions your weaknesses?." As Gu nianjia looked at the question, she realized that it was exactly the same as Zhang Jingyu''s usual style."Is ... Is that so?" Gu nianjia could no longer hide her excitement. She clenched the test paper in her hands tightly. She had never looked at the questions so seriously before. He studied it word by word. Because every word could havee from that beast. "Don''t tell me someone specially prepared it for you. How thoughtful. " Sun yueran looked at Gu nianjia enviously. He was smiling even more happily than Gu nianjia. "Who knows that our Jiajia''s grades are bad and is mocking her?" Li nanmu suddenly chimed in to express his unique opinion. Everyone was speechless. Do you know how to speak? If you don''t know how to talk, then shut up. Sun yueran red at li nanmu with hatred in her eyes. If looks could kill, she would have killed him a million times over. As Gu nianjia was immersed in the pleasant surprise, li nanmu''s words did not reach her ears at all. She didn''t know why, but her cheeks were burning. She reached out and patted her face. Then, he said,"what heart? it''s just a few balloons and a few broken test papers. I bought them for a few dozen Yuan." There was no sincerity at all. As she spoke, she folded the papers in her hands. Her careful movements betrayed her thoughts. "Wow, there''s a small box inside." One of them removed the paper ribbon at the bottom of the box and pulled out another small box. It was pink with a white bag attached to it, looking very exquisite. Gu nianjia looked at the box expectantly and almost reached out to snatch it away. In the end, he held back his pride. Seeing that Gu nianjia was not going to take the box, sun yueran hurriedly extended her hand."Let me see what it is." Chapter 1467: A gift that only a beast can think of (5) Chapter 1467: A gift that only a beast can think of (5) Snatching the box from the man''s hand, she squatted down and opened it. There was a set of clothes in the box. Everyone was curious about what it was. However, Gu nianjia could tell at a nce as her eyes widened in disbelief. "Xiao Qiao is my hero. One day, I''ll definitely buy a set of Xiao Qiao''s clothes and cosy as my sister Qiao." "Study hard." The man''s low and maic voice came from behind her head, which suddenly made her bored. At that time, she really hated him to death. He was like a ghost, haunting her like a ghost. Like a demon, she wanted to hide whenever she saw him. When she said that xiaojiao was pretty and cute, he nced at her with his long and narrow eyes. After staring at her for a long time, he said,"the ttest chest in the canyon." When he said this, she was a little surprised. She felt that it didn''t match his image and character. At that time ... Did he already have feelings for her? Her thoughts drifted away. Sun yueran''s envious voice rang out again."This must be Xiao Qiao''s clothes in the game. This gift is really special. The person who gave it is so thoughtful." Lin Yiqian took out the clothes from the box and walked over to Gu nianjia. She thenpared the clothes to Gu nianjia''s body. The excited smile on her face made it seem like she was the one who had received the gift. Gu nianjia''s thoughts were interrupted by Lin Yiqian.""Did the person who gave you the gift give you any benefits?"&nb sp; He kept praising her. The smile on sun yueran''s face instantly disappeared, and a trace of guilt shed across her eyes. She denied loudly,"how could that be? I don''t even know who gave it to me. I just feel that this gift was given with great care." Then, she threw the clothes back into the box. "With his profession, he wouldn''t even bother to give me some test papers and clothes." Gu nianjia pouted as she pretended to be nonchnt. As she spoke, the smile in her eyes became more and more obvious. Her words revealed that the person who had given her the gift was in the academic field. Someone joked,""Are all gifts given professionally nowadays?" Qin Feng looked at Lu Chen."Then, Lu Chen will be giving me a white coat?" Hearing this, everyone burst intoughter. Sun yueran replied,"if it''s really a gift from a doctor as handsome as Lu Chen, let alone a scalpel, even scalpels and needles would be rare." Then, she looked at Lu Chen with raised eyebrows and a teasing look. Gu nianjia was speechless. As a woman, couldn''t she be more reserved? She was here as her teacher, which was embarrassing for her. "I can send you a kindergarten," li nanmu quickly added. Qi Wuyue gave him a sidelong nce and said coldly,"you''re just a rice weeper in your family. You don''t have any financial power. You might not even be able to afford a single apartment, let alone a kindergarten." Li nanmu was speechless. ; If it wasn''t for their many years of friendship, he would have definitely gotten a few people to tie this guy up and throw him into the sea tonight. In front of so many people, he didn''t give him any face at all. Everyone was already used to Qi Wuyue''s way of insulting li nanmu and treated it as a joke. "Brother Yue, can you stop bullying brother mu? doesn''t he care about his reputation?" Gu nianjiaughed as she pretended to help Li Nan and mu Zhen. "That''s right," Li nanmu raised his chin proudly. Everyone gave him a disdainful look. Chapter 1468: Bai se was forced to drink (1) Chapter 1468: Bai se was forced to drink (1) Don''t you know if you have face or not? "Miss Gu, do you want to move this box away?" As therge box was in the middle of the banquet hall, it was very bothersome. Therefore, the waiter decided to ask Gu nianjia about it. Gu nianjia was not in a hurry to reply to the attendant. Instead, she bent down to pick up all the test papers in the box. She even removed the colorful confetti tape to make sure that there was nothing left."Move it." When she was packing up, she counted. There were 52 papers in total, and there was one nk paper with nothing on it. She sat on the sofa and thought for a long time, but she still couldn''t figure out what that nk paper meant. She was going to take a look at the phone in her handter. However, there was still no news from her. Her conversation with Zhang Jingyu was still at the time before the incident. What was the meaning of this? After giving her these things, he didn''t contact her. Was he trying to make her contact him? But she didn''t think she had done anything wrong. Wasn''t it strange for him to suddenly act like this? "Were you the one who sent the test papers?" After she sent the message, she was nervous and regretful. She pressed the recall button countless times and was so conflicted that she couldn''t recall it after two minutes. There was no way out. Then, she looked up and stared at her phone anxiously, waiting for a message. One minute ... Two minutes ... Ten minutes ... Twenty minutes had passed. Zhang Jingyu had not replied to her even after a long time. However, she was still receiving a continuous stream of text messages. It was from Gu nianshen. He had asked her where she was and wanted her to go out and cut a cake. It was indeed time for her to go out. Today was her birthday, and so many people were here to celebrate her birthday. It was not appropriate for her to hide here. As she thought about it, she looked down at her phone screen again and said angrily to Zhang Jingyu''s chat box,""I''ll give you another hour. " If she didn''t reply, he would delete it if she said so. She locked her phone and walked out of the door. ¡­¡­ Lin Yiqian only appeared as Catwoman during the cake-cutting segment. She was dressed in a long ck dress with a neckline that was neither high nor low, just enough to reveal her perfect corbones and the Golden Cat face tattoo on her corbones. There were wide blue gauze stripes on both sides of the dress as embellishments, making the ck dress not look dull and oppressive at all. The most eye-catching thing about her was her figure and the glittering cat mask on her face. As soon as she appeared, she attracted everyone''s attention. The scene suddenly fell silent as they watched the graceful woman walk into the banquet hall elegantly and calmly. It slowly approached their field of vision. All the men present were stunned. This was especially true for the few people around Gu nianshen. "What are you looking at!" Gu nianshen''s face darkened as he yelled at li nanmu and the rest. This caused the rest of them to snap out of their daze. The scene began to stir. It was a demon cat. They had actually seen a demon cat with their own eyes, and at such a c lose distance. Even though most of the guests were friends and family, many of them were Catwoman''s fans. Even if they weren ''t, they would still take the opportunity to take a photo and post it on their social media to show off. Everyone rushed to Lin Yiqian''s side. Bai se had already expected this to happen. Therefore, he had arranged for two bodyguards to stand at least one meter away from Lin Yiqian. To be able toe to this kind of asion, they were more or less people with some status. Rtively speaking, they weren''t so crazy and didn''t allow people to get close. Everyone just took photos from a distance. Chapter 1469: Bai se was forced to drink (2) Chapter 1469: Bai se was forced to drink (2) After that, they dispersed and started to discuss Catwoman''s works or gossip. Lin Yiqian walked up to Gu nianshen and nodded slightly. "Master Gu." She only greeted Gu nianshen. When she nced at the others, she only curved her lips, neither impolite nor out of style. Coincidentally, Gu nianjia had arrived at the same time. However, she had been staring at her phone screen with a dejected look on her face. As Gu nianjia entered the room, she did not notice Lin Yiqian. It was obvious that something was on her mind. What was going on? Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia confusedly. Seeing that she was about to bump into the waiter who was walking around with the tes, she anxiously wanted to call out to her. However, Qin Feng spoke before she could."Jiajia, be careful." Gu nianjia finally snapped out of her daze as she looked away from her phone screen. "My goddess." The first person she saw was Lin Yiqian, who was wearing a mask. It was as if he had suddenly be a different person. After temporarily putting his worries to the back of his mind, he ran over to Lin Yiqian excitedly and held her hand. Everyone was stunned by this scene. They were all surprised that Gu nianjia and Catwoman were so close that they could even hold hands. Gu nianjia only realized that she had been rude when she felt the coldness of Lin Yiqian''s hand."I''m sorry, my goddess. I was too excited." She immediately let go of Lin Yiqian''s hand and smiled apologetically.&nb sp; He didn''t hide his inner feelings at all. She was just a little fangirl who was so excited to see her idol. "I''m so envious of our little Jia Jia. Catwoman actually came to her birthday party to show her support." Li nanmu was the only one who could understand her feelings. Qin Feng smiled and replied,"it''s all thanks to Jiajia for having a good sister-inw." By now, everyone knew that Lin Yiqian and Catwoman were best friends. Only then did everyone realize that they had not seen Lin Yiqian yet. "By the way, why haven''t I seen Lin Yiqian yet?" Gu nianjia had been looking for Lin Yiqian for a long time. Everyone had asked her about it but no one had seen Lin Yiqian. "Brother, where did my sister-inw go?" Lin Yiqian asked Gu nianshen. ''He''s right here,''Lin Yiqian thought to herself. Gu nianshen looked at Gu nianjia with a nk expression.""They said that one of the gifts they prepared for you was suddenly missing, and they went to buy it now." As he finished speaking, he secretly nced at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian''s deep blue eyes seemed to be smiling. Gu nianshen could tell that he wasughing at him for lying through his teeth. He was so angry. This stupid woman, why did he lie? Would he expose her mask in front of so many people? "My sister-inw is so kind to me." Gu nianjia was touched when she heard that Lin Yiqian had gone to prepare a present for her. She must ha ve saved the Gxy in her past life to have such a good sister-inw. "Lin Yiqian is indeed good to your sister-inw." Everyone agreed with Lin Yiqian''s concern for Gu nianjia. When Gu nianjia had won the $400000 bag from Catwoman''s fan Festival, she had shown it off to everyone. At that time, some people were already suspicious. How could they really give such an expensive gift to a passerby fan? generally, this kind of grand prize was internally determined. After finding out that Lin Yiqian and Catwoman were best friends, their guesses were confirmed. It was definitely internal. Chapter 1470: Bai se was forced to drink (3) Chapter 1470: Bai se was forced to drink (3) Clearly, Lin Yiqian was very concerned about her sister-inw. Lin Yiqian was a little surprised to hear li nanmu and the rest praising her as a third party. She thought that these guys would badmouth her behind her back and make up stories about her. It seemed that their values were quite upright at times. Lin Yiqian remained silent as she listened to the two of them boasting. The waiter walked over to them with a tray. There were drinks and alcohol on the tray. Feeling a little thirsty, Lin Yiqian reached out to grab a ss of orange juice. "We must have a drink with Catwoman today! It''s such a rare opportunity!" Li nanmu suddenly smiled. As he spoke, he handed a ss of red wine to Lin Yiqian. As Lin Yiqian was not allowed to drink, Gu nianshen quickly rejected li nanmu''s offer."I''ve already paid her to drink with me. I''m not going to drink with anyone." Although he had found an excuse, his tone was unyielding and unnegotiable. Of course, li nanmu had never taken Gu nianshen''s tone of voice into consideration."Nianshen, I don''t like what you''re saying. What do you mean by a drinking event?" What do you think the Catwoman goddess is?" As he finished speaking, he secretly red at Gu nianshen. Why was this fellow always ruining his ns? the demon cat was not his wife, so why was he protecting her? The way he red at Gu nianshen was also a reminder for him to stop blocking his way. It was not easy to see a demon cat, and it was so close. It was such a good opportunity. He then ced the ss in front of Lin Yiqian.& nbsp; "You do have to follow the procedure." Lin Yiqian did not reach out to take it. She gave li nanmu a wide smile. "Miss Catwoman, please don''t be so formal. You should enjoy your meal." Li nanmu tried to persuade her. He might as well drink a ss first."I''ll drink first as a toast." After he finished drinking, he turned the empty ss upside down. He was forcing Lin Yiqian to shout. "I''m sorry, but I don''t drink." Lin Yiqian smiled as she rejected the offer. Since li nanmu had already done so much, it would be embarrassing if Lin Yiqian did not drink this ss of wine in front of so many people. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Are you allergic to alcohol like Lin Yiqian?" Suddenly, Qi Wuyue''s voice could be heard from behind li nanmu. He took two steps forward and stood beside li nanmu before smiling at Lin Yiqian. In Lin Yiqian''s eyes, both his tone and his smile were filled with sarcasm. Moreover, the look in his eyes made Lin Yiqian feel a little guilty, especially when he had asked her that question earlier. She had a feeling that he had found out something. Or perhaps he had seen through something. She pretended to be calm. Li nanmu frowned and retorted,"how can there be so many people with allergies? I''m just not giving them face." Lin Yiqian was certain that li nanmu had not noticed anything. But with him like this, if she didn''t drink the wine today, they might not be happy. She had never expected Qi Wuyue to be so protective of li nanmu. However, this was normal. This group of people, including Gu nianshen, had been reminiscing about each other for eight generations. If something really happened, they would all be of one mind. "I''ll drink it for her." Gu nianshen suddenly spoke as Lin Yiqian was still struggling with her own thoughts. He reached out to take the ss from li nanmu''s hand. Just as he was about to drink, li nanmu grabbed his arm and stopped him."Don''t do that. You already have a wife. Why are you drinking for another woman? aren''t you afraid that Lin Yiqian will get jealous?" Chapter 1471: Bai se was forced to drink (4) Chapter 1471: Bai se was forced to drink (4) Gu nianshen was not being sarcastic or trying to sow discord between them. He was truly being considerate of Gu nianshen. It was one thing for them to dislike Lin Yiqian, but they could not just stand by and watch the couple get into a fight. Gu nianshen pushed li nanmu''s hand away."My wife is a righteous person. She''s not as petty as you think." After saying that, he raised his head and drank the wine in the ss in one go. After he finished drinking, he waved the empty ss in front of everyone."Are you satisfied?" He raised his eyebrows. Qi Wuyue snorted sarcastically."You''re always the one who spoils the party. If you keep doing this, what''s the point of ying in the future?" Lin Yiqian was certain that Qi Wuyue already knew about it. And he might have already known her identity. As expected of the king of the group. He was the most meticulous and scariest person in the group, even more so than Gu nianshen. "That''s right." Li nanmu was even more confident now that Qi Wu was helping him. He looked like a Husky with a master to back him up, and he seemed to have grown taller. The two of them were still trying to force Lin Yiqian to drink. Meanwhile, Qi Wuyue''s gaze was fixed on Lin Yiqian''s face as he stared into her eyes. It was as if he could read her mind. ''What a Sly Fox,'' Lin Yiqian thought to herself. If she had known earlier, she would have pretended to agree when he was pursuing her with them and then tortured him. Regret! At this moment, Qin Feng, who was just watching the show, also said,"Miss Catwoman has a prominent status in the entertainment industry. Since you''re here, it''s not too much to drink a ss of wine, right?" All eyes were on Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was not afraid of being forced to drink this ss of wine. At most, she would suffer from an allergic reaction and go back to sleep. However, Gu nianshen would definitely not agree to it. "Catwoman is not allowed to drink outside." Bai se always appeared at the right time. His voice came closer and closer. It sounded tactful, but every word and sentence had strength. There was no room for doubt, no room for discussion, and no room for rebuttal. Surprised, Lin Yiqian turned to look in the direction of the voice. Bai se was wearing a cap and loose-fitting ck clothes as he walked toward her. He had arge round-framed sses on the bridge of his nose, and a cap covered the upper half of his face. The people at the door were discussing softly, wondering if he was Catwoman''s mysterious manager''s assistant. This was because the way he dressed and his appearance matched the description in the legends. "Who are you?" li nanmu asked haughtily as Bai se approached him. "I''m Catwoman''s Special Assistant and manager," Bai se introduced himself with a cold expression. As soon as his identity was introduced, everyone looked at him. The outside world was saying that Catwoman''s manag er yed a huge role in her current position. This manager was mysterious and few people had even seen his true face. Now that he had appeared in front of everyone like this, other than being surprised, everyone was even more suspicious. They were suspicious of Bai SE''s identity and whether he was really the legendary and mysterious manager. "Are you Bai SE''s manager?" li nanmu asked in disbelief. "This is indeed my goddess''s assistant, brother Xiao Bai." Gu nianjia immediately stood up to prove Bai SE''s identity. "Jiajia, do you know him?" li nanmu then turned to look at Gu nianjia. Chapter 1472: Bai se was forced to drink (5) Chapter 1472: Bai se was forced to drink (5) "Of course. I even saw him at my goddess''s house." Gu nianjia nodded. "You''ve been to Catwoman''s house before?" everyone was extremely envious of Gu nianjia. Lin Yiqian was speechless. These people were talking about her in front of her. Did they treat her like air or did they treat her like she was dead? "I was lucky enough to have been there once or twice." Gu nianjia felt a little embarrassed. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was in front of her goddess, she would definitely brag about it. It was such a good opportunity to show off. After confirming Bai SE''s identity, li nanmu reached out and hooked his arm around Bai SE''s neck."You''re really something, brother." He pulled Bai se toward him as if they were good Brothers. He hadpletely forgotten that they were not familiar with each other yet. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Was there anything that young master Li couldn''t do? Bai se was the one who did not expect this. He did not expect li nanmu to be so enthusiastic and make a right hook. He wanted to be a little colder, but his mind didn''t allow it. he had to endure for a long time before his expression returned to normal. just as he was about to push li nanmu away, li nanmu tugged at his arm and said with a smile,""let me tell you something. i have a very good project that i would like to coborate with miss catwoman on." bai se was only about 1.7 meters tall. lin yiqian felt that he was a little petite as li nanmu held him in his arms. what was going on? bai se''s face darkened as he replied to li nanmu in a formal tone,"sir, we''re only here to celebrate miss gu''s birthday. we''re not here to talk about work." what kind of friends did gu nianshen have? too much, this was too much! "i''m really sincere about working with catwoman. please give it some thought, brother bai se." li nanmu replied. "anything is fine." bai se nodded as he looked at li nanmu''s hand that was wrapped around his neck."however, can you remove your hand first?" his expression turned serious. lin yiqian was a little afraid when she saw this. although bai se was always acting like a sissy behind her back, he was merciless when dealing with matters outside, especially when it came to those who wanted to vite her. he would not give face to anyone. she was afraid that he would not give li nanmu a way out in such a situation. Even if she didn''t have to give face to the monk, she had to give face to the Buddha. These were all her husband''s childhood friends. On the surface, they disliked each other, but she was very clear about their friendship. Therefore, she turned to look at Gu nianshen. However, when she saw Gu nianshen''s expression, she knew that it would be impossible for him to help her. This fellow was always jealous of li nanmu. Seeing how li nanmu was putting himself in a difficult position, Gu nianshen would not even be able to wait to support him. There was no way he would help him. "Bai se will have a drink with everyone on my behalf then," Lin Yiqian said helplessly. At this point, if she still came out personally and they still didn''tpromise, then t hey really didn''t know the big picture. Based on her understanding of this group of people, they would also have a way out. "That''s fine. " Just as Lin Yiqian had expected, li nanmu released Bai se and called for a waiter to bring two sses of wine. He handed one to Bai se and one to himself. Bai se took the ss of wine with a sullen expression on his face. Li nanmu patted Bai SE''s shoulder and said,"brother Bai se, please consider the coboration that I''ve mentioned." "Alright, I''ll think about it when I get back. I''ll discuss it with Catwoman." Bai se nodded with a fake smile. Chapter 1473: Bai se was forced to drink 6 Chapter 1473: Bai se was forced to drink 6 He purposely raised his voice when he said ''our Catwoman''. He even sounded very proud, as if Catwoman was his and very close to him. When Gu nianshen heard Bai se say ''Catwoman'', he felt extremely bitter. He took two steps forward and stood in front of Bai se. He extended the ss of wine in his hand toward Bai se and said,""Then, I''ll have a drink with little brother Bai se too." He looked at Bai se with a faint smile. Bai se sneered."How can I reject a toast from President Gu?" He then generously asked the waiter to pour him some wine and drank it all in one gulp. But ... He didn''t expect that everyone woulde to him with a ss of wine. "Everyone should have a cup each to show their sincerity. Otherwise, it would seem like they''re not giving face if they don''t have a cup." Bai se asked,"what?" Were these people demons? Were they working together to deal with him? Bai se furrowed his brows as if he was about to reject the offer. At this moment, Qin Feng turned to look at Lin Yiqian."Nianshen and I are both childhood friends. We''re all here to celebrate Jiajia''s birthday. We have the same passion and admiration for miss Catwoman. We can''t just reject one toast after another. Don''t you agree, miss Catwoman?" These words ... If they refused to drink it, it would mean that Lin Sanjiu and Bai se viewed them in a different light. "I think Qin Feng''s words make sense." Li nanmu chimed in. ; "There must be a reason for that." Bai se was speechless. He turned to look at Lin Yiqian and gave her a meaningful look. One cup per person, this was the rhythm of killing him. "It seems like little brother Bai se still wants Catwoman to drink with us." Bai se had no choice but to grit his teeth and make a decision. He! Then, he smiled at them."It''s my honor that you bosses are so sincere and think so highly of me." Meanwhile, everyone was urging Bai se to drink. She took all the white wine and watched as his face turned redder and redder. It was obvious that he was drunk. Gu nianshen felt great. Only Gu nianshen''s few good friends were allowed to join in. Everyone was still boisterous and the scene was lively. They knew that they were going to drink a lot today, so they all brought their assistants or drivers. "Xiao Liu, why are you here?" Gu nianshen looked at Qi Wuyue''s assistant who had rushed in. Although Qi Wuyue was still studying for his master''s degree, he had already entered his family''spany to train. This was his personal assistant and driver. Qi Wuyue only realized that his assistant had arrived when he heard Gu nianshen calling for Xiaoliu."What''s the matter?" Little six walked up to Qi Wuyue, still trying to hide something. Qi Wuyue thought that it must be something confidential, so he pulled little six to the side."What is it?"&nb sp; Little six said in a low voice,"the back-end that I did yesterday was hacked." "What?!" Qi Wuyue''s eyes widened. His face was filled with disbelief. He was in the IT and technology field himself. He had spent nearly half a year perfecting thepany''s new system and had only passed the test yesterday. They were attacked by hackers today? Everyone''s eyes turned to him when he shouted. At this moment, li nanmu''s chauffeur rushed into the car and called out anxiously,""Young master, Sir wants you to take young master Qi to thepany." Chapter 1474: Doesnt her husband care about his reputation?(1) Chapter 1474: Doesn''t her husband care about his reputation?(1) Seeing how anxious she was, li nanmu asked anxiously,""What happened?" As a chauffeur, he did not think as much as Qi Wuyue''s assistant did."The surveince systems of all the parks in the country have been hacked. Thest week''s surveince data has been lost. We have to hand it over to the parents on Monday." "The technology is still in progress, but I''m afraid it''s not possible. That''s why Sir asked if you could bring young master Qi to take a look." Li nanmu''s eyes widened."How did this happen?" He looked at Qi Wuyue. Just as Qi Wuyue received the news that his back-end system had been hacked, Li Nan''s family was in trouble. He was suspecting if someone he knew had deliberately harmed their two families. Qin Feng''s phone rang again. He took it out and nced at the caller ID. It was from home. He picked up the call. She did not know what the person on the other end of the line said to him, but he replied in surprise,"didn''t he make a lot of anti-theft measures? How did it get stolen?" "You guys hold him down first, I''ll think of a way to help him take a look." It seemed that something had happened at home. After ending the call, Qin Feng turned around. Qi Wuyue, li nanmu, Gu nianshen, and the others were all looking at him with a ''what''s the matter?'' expression. "All of my dad''s game ounts have been hacked, and all his equipment has been sold. He''s going to jump off a building now," he said. Everyone was speechless. Everyone knew that the Qin family''s women were in charge. Qin Feng''s father lived a very casual life and followed his husband all his life. His only hobby was to y games. Those game ounts were just like his son ''s. They had been hacked and destroyed. It was equivalent to a white-haired man sending a ck-haired man off. It was normal for him to want to jump off a building. "Does this hacker know us?" li nanmu finally understood the situation. Qin Feng nodded."It seems so." As he spoke, he suddenly thought of Gu nianshen."Nianshen, why hasn''t your family been attacked?" Gu nianshen had asked the question as if he was the one who had ordered someone to do it. Gu nianshen did not feel guilty at all."How can your technologypare to mine?" he snorted. As soon as he finished his sentence, Qi Shaodong ran toward him, panting heavily. He was still holding his phone in his hand. It was obvious that he had just finished a call and had received some new information. "President, thepany just called to say ..." Gu nianshen immediately wondered if something had happened to hispany. He had just bragged about how Mega''s technology was awesome, and it had only been less than a minute since then. It was a p in the face. "I understand. I''ll sign the document tomorrow morning," Gu nianshen quickly interrupted Qi Shaodong. Lin Yiqian could immediately tell what he was thinking. She almost burst outughing when she saw how upset he was. In her heart, she thought, hubby is so cute. "No, it''s ..." Qi Shaodong shook his head. "It''s Gu nianjia''s birthday today. No one is allowed to talk to me about work," Gu nianshen reprimanded with a frown. Everyone looked at him as if they had already seen through his thoughts. He even pretended to be serious. Lin Yiqian covered her mouth. What could she do? she was about to die fromughter. Hahaha ... Qi Shaodong was really bad at reading people''s expressions. Did her husband not care about his reputation? However, Qi Shaodong could not understand why Gu nianshen was acting this way. Forget it. He was the boss. He hade to report something. He didn''t allow her to say anything. Just don''t me him when the timees. "Alright, I got it." Chapter 1475: Doesnt her husband care about his reputation? 2 Chapter 1475: Doesn''t her husband care about his reputation? 2 Qi Shaodong held onto his phone and left helplessly. Li nanmu had been worried sick about his own family. However, all he wanted to know was what had happened to Gu nianshen''spany. He pulled Qi Shaodong aside and asked,""Assistant Qi, what''s going on? nianshen doesn''t want to talk about work. I''m very interested." Everyone was speechless. Only young master Li had such a big heart. Such a big thing had happened at home, and he still had the mood to gossip about other people''s families. Qi Shaodong opened his mouth and was about to tell li nanmu the truth when he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He turned around and met Gu nianshen''s gaze. It was the gaze of death. She quickly shut her mouth and swallowed her words. She shook her head at Qi Shaodong. It meant that he couldn''t say. It was really difficult. After Qi Shaodong had left, Gu nianshen took out his phone and looked at the screen. Before he could unlock it, li nanmu suddenly approached him and asked with a smile,""Nianshen, What are you looking at?" "You should go back and help your parents think of a way to deal with those parents." Gu nianshen rolled his eyes at li nanmu as he stuffed the phone back into his pocket. He then raised his chin and walked past li nanmu arrogantly. Li nanmu was not in a hurry. He lifted his chin and said,""There will naturally be people to deal with our family''s matters. You should deal with your family''s matters as soon as possible. Don''t let the losses be greater." What he said did make sense. He was not in charge of the family yet. Not only was his father above him, but there were also his brothers and sisters in front of him. He was a hooligan who spent all h is time eating, drinking, and having fun. He had also followed Qi Wuyue to make some small investments. Qi Wuyue''s problem was more troublesome, so he immediately went back to deal with it. Although Gu nianshen pretended to be calm in front of everyone, he was actually very anxious. He pretended to go to the toilet and ran to the washroom to ask Qi Shaodong out. "What happened?" he asked in a low voice. Qi Shaodong could not understand why Gu nianshen had asked him to meet him in the toilet so sneakily. However, he didn''t dare to post anything. He lowered his voice and said,"all theputer screens in thepany have this." As he spoke, he took out his phone, found a video in his photo album, and opened it. He then handed the phone to Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen''s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot as soon as he took a look at the phone. Without even thinking about whose phone it was, he threw it directly at the wall opposite him. The words ''Gu nianshen is a pig'' appeared on theputer screens of all the employees in thepany. It was all the employees! Qi Shaodong did not dare to make a sound even though his cell phone had been smashed. He could only stand by the side and hold his nose. In his heart, he thought, keeping his rice bowl is more important, keeping his rice bowl is more important. With this job, he would have a cell phone and other things. Qi Shaodong looked at his broken phone and silently mourned for three seconds. He did not dare to look at his phone for another second as he lowered his head to look at Gu nianshen."I''m at yourmand." Gu nianshen ced his hands on his waist as he paced back and forth in front of Qi Shaodong. After taking a few steps, he stopped and asked Qi Shaodong,"when did the moon say it would arrive?" "The moon is still in country Y," Qi Shaodong replied."I''m flying back tonight." Every word was said after careful consideration. They didn''t know which fearless person dared to provoke their boss like this. This was like pulling the tooth out of a Tiger''s mouth. The key was to implicate the ordinary employees, such as him, who was trembling in fear. "Ding Cheng isn''t back yet?" Gu nianshen asked. Chapter 1476: Really unreasonable (1) Chapter 1476: Really unreasonable (1) His face was frighteningly cold. Qi Shaodong did not dare to hesitate. He quickly replied,""Ding Cheng is in thepany. We''re already investigating, but it seems to be difficult." Ding Cheng was also in the same team as moon and the others. He was once a top hacker, but he waster scouted into his underground information Team. Even he said that it would be difficult to investigate, so it could be seen that the other party''s strength ... Gu nianshen furrowed his brows in suspicion. Gradually, his anger was reced by doubt. He didn''t seem to have offended anyone recently. If those who had offended him in the past wanted to deal with him in the dark, they wouldn''t have waited until today. Those people wouldn''t have the courage to do so. Even if they did, it would be something that would impact their interests. His son might not even bother to do such a childish act. It was the same as stealing Qin Feng''s father''s game ount. He probably wanted to y a prank. Since it was a prank, it was impossible to hire a hacker to do this. He must have done it conveniently. A hacker who was even more powerful than ding Cheng ... ''Sophie from Catwoman studio is from night forest kingdom and once attacked M Nation ...'' "It''s him!" Gu nianshen''s expression darkened as he turned around and walked out of the bathroom. Qi Shaodong did not know who Gu nianshen was thinking of. He asked curiously,""Boss, do you know who did it?" But the big boss didn''t care about him at all. He simply gave up and went back to collect his phone''s corpse. This was not the first time he had collec ted a phone''s corpse. He was already familiar with it and knew which step to take first. In any case, he had to remove the card first. If it could not be used, he would destroy itpletely. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if some indecent photos were leaked out. As the birthday party was about to end, the guests began to leave one after another. Gu nianshen stood at the entrance of the banquet hall and nced inside. He didn''t go in. He turned around and walked out of the door. As he walked out of the hotel, he saw that Catwoman''s door was about to close. He ran over and stopped her. The assistant, who had closed the door, was shocked. He took a step back and almost fell. Gu nianshen ignored the assistant as he jumped into the car. The first thing he saw was Lin Yiqian. It was obvious that he hade in a wrong direction. Lin Yiqian then instructed the driver and assistant,""You guys get off the car and wait for me." "Alright," he said. The assistant and the chauffeur got out of the car and closed the door. "Mr. Gu." Lin Yiqian smiled as she greeted Gu nianshen. It was very official. "Are you going to hand Bai se over yourself, or do you want me to go and catch him?" Gu nianshen asked directly. As soon as he reached Lin Yiqian, he bent over and ced both his hands on the armrest of her seat. His handsome face was so close to Lin Yiqian''s that the tip of his nose was almost touching her mask. Lin Yiqian felt a chill down her spine as she sensed his cold aura. Qi Wuyue and Li nanmu''s families had enc ountered a series of mishaps that were rted to theputerwork. Qi Shaodong''s urgent visit earlier must have meant that something had happened in thepany. All of this happened at the same time after they had forced Bai se to drink. Therefore, Bai se must have something to do with all these. Even if he was not the one who did it, he was the one who caused it. Sophie must have done it. He didn''t know what they had done to mega. This guy was so angry. It didn''t seem like there was a technical problem, nor was it a loss of interests. It felt like his dignity had been insulted. Chapter 1477: Really unreasonable (2) Chapter 1477: Really unreasonable (2) No, she had to y dumb and pretend that she didn''t know anything. "What did Bai se do to you?" Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen innocently. If Lin Yiqian could understand Gu nianshen, naturally, Gu nianshen could understand her as well. Knowing that Lin Yiqian was ying dumb, Gu nianshen became even angrier."Lin Yiqian, do you know what the consequences are for ying dumb with me?" As his breath drew closer, his lips touched Lin Yiqian ''s. "I really don''t know." Lin Yiqian continued to y dumb. In fact, she was really wronged. She had only guessed it, and no one hade to tell her about it. "How dare he try to touch me?" Gu nianshen snorted. Lin Yiqian knew that he was really angry. What did Sophie do to mega and this guy? "Calm down," Lin Yiqianforted Gu nianshen as she was still confused. Lin Yiqian gently patted Gu nianshen''s back. It was like he was coaxing a child. As Gu nianshen was still in a fit of anger, Lin Yiqian''s coaxing did not work.""If he doesn''te and apologize to me today, I''ll find him even if I have to dig three feet into the ground." He turned around and opened the small refrigerator in the car. He took out a bottle of mineral water, twisted the cap open, and drank it in big gulps. He finished the entire bottle in one go. After drinking the bottle of water, the fire in his heart was slightly extinguished. As he walked over to the seat next to Lin Yiqian ''s, he sat down and leaned backzily with his legs crossed. He had no intention of getting out of the car. "How can you be like this?" Lin Yiqian frowned as she pretended to be angry."Are you suspecting that Bai se is behind the things that happened to Qi Wuyue and Li nanmu''s families?" She could not say that Bai se was the one who did it. "Aren''t you?" Gu nianshen turned to look at Lin Yiqian. "I don''t know if it''s rted to him," Lin Yiqian replied. She paused for a moment. It was obvious that she had something else to say. Gu nianshen raised his brows and gestured for her to continue. Lin Yiqian was afraid of his expression. "He''s so close to Sophie," she insisted."You''re all ganging up on him, yet you don''t allow his best friend to help you take revenge? that''s not right." He only allowed his friends to help him bully Bai se. Why couldn''t bai SE''s friends help him fight back? Why were they so happy when they were bullying someone else? Lin Yiqian felt indignant for Bai se from the bottom of her heart. "Are you siding with someone else?" Gu nianshen was naturally displeased with her. He raised his eyebrows, his gaze dangerous. "I''m not helping anyone. I''m just standing on the side of reason." Lin Yiqian pouted as she felt a little afraid. "Are you trying to be reasonable?" Gu nianshen raised his eyebrows even higher. Lin Yiqian frowned."Gu nianshen, can you be any more reasonable?" People have to be reasonable, okay? He could not be unreasonable just because he was Gu nianshen. "I''m unreasonable. " Gu nianshen suddenl y pouted as he raised his right hand and mmed it on the armrest."Are you trying to be reasonable at a time like this?" This dumb woman was actually speaking up for another man. Reason with him? Lin Yiqian was speechless. Unreasonable men were really a headache. "You''re being unreasonable, what else do we have to talk about?" She shrugged her shoulders, indicating that there was nothing to talk about. Gu nianshen was extremely displeased with her impatient attitude. He was so angry that he wanted to bite her to death. Chapter 1478: The person who truly loves you wont make you wait (1) Chapter 1478: The person who truly loves you won''t make you wait (1) He gritted his teeth as he pointed at Lin Yiqian.""Then next time, if we have something to do, I''ll reason with you. Don''t say you''re unreasonable." He even snorted after he finished speaking. He was really angry. "I''m a woman. Are you?" Lin Yiqian did not know whether tough or cry at his words. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen''s angry and unreasonable expression. It was so cute. Did her husband grow up eating cuteness? "If you want me to be unreasonable and stand on my side at all times," Gu nianshen said,"I can be a woman." Lin Yiqian was speechless. What kind of person did she marry? even when she was angry and unreasonable, she was so cute. They had already been alone in the car for more than ten minutes. Someone must have seen Gu nianshen getting into the car earlier. If he didn''t get out of the car, there would probably be another scandal. "Bai se has been knocked out by you guys. I''ve asked someone to send him home. You can''t possibly beat him up while he''s drunk, can you?" Lin Yiqian tried tofort Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian paused for a moment. Before Gu nianshen could respond, she continued,""Go home first. When Bai se awakens, I''ll arrange for the two of you to meet up. It won''t be toote for you to settle this then." After Lin Yiqian had finished speaking, Gu nianshen looked at her without giving her any response. As Lin Yiqian could not tell the color of the spots on her face, she did not know if her words would work on her. She raised her eyebrows."Do you think what I said will work?" Even if he couldn ''t, he had to. "Come here." Gu nianshen''s lips finally moved. He waved at Lin Yiqian. Overbearing eyes, overbearing tone. All Lin Yiqian wanted to do now was to get him out of the car and do whatever he said. Thus, she stood up and leaned her head toward Gu nianshen. "For what?" he asked, puzzled. "Give me a kiss." Gu nianshen wrapped his arms around Lin Yiqian''s neck and pulled her closer to him before kissing her on the lips. A kiss was not a big deal, as long as he was happy. "I''m done." Lin Yiqian leaned forward to kiss Gu nianshen before pushing him away. However, Gu nianshen refused to let go. He leaned forward to kiss her again."You kissed me, and I have to kiss you too. That''s only fair." Lin Yiqian was speechless. The man was even more childish than Lin Xiaoyu after having a few drinks. If he returned like this, he would probably be able to snatch Lin Xiaoyu''s lollipop. It was really terrible. ¡­¡­ On the way back to the hospital after the birthday party, Gu nianjia''s mind was constantly on her phone. When she arrived at the hospital, she took her phone with her when she went to the toilet. She looked at her phone even when she was taking medicine and drinking water. Her phone screen was still lit up until she closed her eyes and went to sleep. However, the message he sent out was like a stone that had sunk into the sea. There was no response at all. He didn''t sleep well that night, and he kept dreaming. As a result, she woke up very early in the morning. The first thing she did when she woke up was to grab her phone and press the screen. There were a few more WeChat messages, and she excitedly opened them. ; A few of her ssmates had found out that it was her birthday yesterday and had given her a Birthday Red packet. The corners of her mouth sank in disappointment. She pointed at the red packets given by her ssmates and sent a thank you emoji to each of them. He was absent-minded. From one hour to two hours, three hours ... He had given them one night. She was disappointed enough. She put down her phone and didn''t pick it up again for an hour. She forced herself to focus all her energy on reading. Even if she couldn''t take in much of the content, she still hugged the book. Chapter 1479: The person who truly loves you wont make you wait (2) Chapter 1479: The person who truly loves you won''t make you wait (2) In the end, she seeded. He was entranced. Sun yueran was sleeping on the sofa. She had no idea when she woke up or when she came to her side. "You didn''t sleep wellst night?" Sun yueran''s voice suddenly rang in her ear, giving her a shock. His hand trembled for a moment, then he looked up and replied to her with a smile,"I''m alright." Then, he lowered his head and continued reading. "The dark circles are so serious." It was only 7:40 A. M. Sun yueran was considered to have woken up early. She hadn''t slept enough and was yawning. She did not notice Gu nianjia''s emotional state as she walked toward the bathroom. When Lin Yiqian came out of the bathroom, she saw Gu nianjia leaning against the headboard and looking out the window. She walked over to Gu nianjia and asked in a concerned tone,""Jia Jia, why are you unhappy?" "Teacher Sun." Gu nianjia turned around to look at sun yueran. Her eyes were filled with confusion and helplessness. It made one''s heart ache. As sun yueran woke up, she quickly walked over to Gu nianjia''s bed and sat down.""What''s wrong?" Gu nianjia was truly lost and helpless. She did not know what to do. All she wanted was to find someone to share her thoughts with and give her some advice. However, the pride in her heart and the shyness of a little girl made it difficult for her to speak. She stammered,"do you think a man would just say that he doesn''t like her ..." When she smelled the most important part, her tone became more hesitant, making sun yueran anxious."What don''t you like?"& nbsp; Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. It interrupted the two''s thoughts. It was time for the ward rounds. It should be the doctors and nurses. For the past two days, Lu Chen had been the one bringing people to check on the wards. Sun yueran''s eyes lit up and she quickly got up to open the door. She tidied her hair and clothes while walking. When she reached the door, she even adjusted the smile on her face. She only opened the door when everything was ready. "Ward rounds." As expected, Lu Chen came with three nurses for a ward round. Sun yueran could only see Lu Chen. She greeted him with a smile."Doctor Lu, you''re here." The nurse who was with Lu Chen teased her,"Teacher Sun is always so enthusiastic when she sees our doctor Lu." With Lu Chen''s background, he would definitely be popr in the hospital. Sun yueran knew that even though the nurse''s tone was teasing, she was still hostile towards her. She also pretended to joke and replied to the nurse,"it''s normal for me to be enthusiastic when I see male doctors. I can''t see you being enthusiastic when you see these beautiful female nurses." The nurse nodded."You''re right." While sun yueran and the nurse were still joking with each other, Lu Chen walked up to Gu nianjia. When he saw Gu nianjia''s face, he frowned.""Didn''t you sleep wellst night?" "I''m alright." Gu nianjia smiled. He was in a frosty state and seemed to have a lot on his mind. "Lovesickness?" Lu Chen asked. His tone was certain. "You''re the lovesick one. I''m just worried about my studies," Gu nianji a replied in a loud voice. As she spoke, she picked up the book she was reading and started flipping through it. She was not someone who could hide her emotions. Even Xiaoyu could tell what she was thinking. Lu Chen was smart enough to tell. "Your brother should be very happy that you''re working so hard." Gu nianjia did not expose Gu nianjia. "Her body temperature is normal." After the nurse performed a series of examinations on Gu nianjia, she found that everything was normal. "Actually, you can be discharged," Lu Chen said as he looked at Gu nianjia. Chapter 1480: Biased mother (1) Chapter 1480: Biased mother (1) He had thought that he had sent her away yesterday and had taken her things with her. He did not expect her to return. "I don''t want to leave the hospital. I''m still very sick." Gu nianjia shook her head. As she spoke, shey down a little, looking very weak. Lu Chen was speechless. Feeling helpless, he decided to let Gu nianjia do as she pleased. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Gu nianjia suddenly reached out to grab his arm."Brother Lu Chen." "What are you doing?" Lu Chen could not help but ask when he saw Gu nianjia''s pleading eyes. He bent down and sat down. "I''m really seriously ill. " Gu nianjia ced her hand on her forehead as she continued,""Don''t let me leave the hospital and don''t tell anyone that I''m recovering well. " Her eyes turned red. Lu Chen immediately saw through her thoughts."Silly girl, someone who truly loves you won''t make you wait. He doesn''t need to care about you when you''re sick." His heart ached for her. He didn''t know how tofort her, so he reached out and pinched her face. "Am I that ... Obvious?" Gu nianjia felt guilty as she realized that Gu nianjia had guessed what she was thinking. Lu Chen smiled but didn''t reply. "You can stay here for as long as you want," he said."There aren''t many people who can afford this Ward anyway. You can leave when someone uses you." In fact, Gu nianjia had been waiting for him to say that. She didn''t want to be discharged. She didn''t want to go home. She nodded happily."Okay." "Rest well. Studying is important, but your health is more important." "Yes, I know," Lu Chen left with the nurse after giving Gu nianjia some instructions. The two of them had been chatting quietly for quite some time. Sun yueran was curious. After sending Lu Chen and the rest out, she closed the door and immediately approached Gu nianjia''s bed."What were you talking about with Lu Chen just now?" Gu nianjia looked at Lin Yiqian''s glowing eyes and replied,""I''m mumbling that you''re smitten with him every day. " Sun yueran actually believed her."Did he have any reaction?" She grabbed Gu nianjia''s arm in excitement. "No, he didn''t react at all." Gu nianjia shook her head. "Tsk!" sun yueran''s lips sank in disappointment. as she stood up to wash up, she noticed gu nianjia''s smile and decided to give her some homework."do the test papers that your friend gave you today." at the mention of the test papers, gu nianjia was reminded of zhang jingyu."no." her expression darkened as she rejected sun yueran''s offer. the change in her mood was obvious, and sun yueran noticed it. she moved closer to her and asked curiously,""what''s wrong?" she didn''t have this reaction when she received the gifts yesterday. gu nianjia did not reply to sun yueran''s question.""take out all those test papers and burn them." After she finished speaking, she closed all the books in front of her and threw them on the bedside table, looking as if she was throwing a tantrum. When sun yueran heard that she was going t o burn the test papers, she became anxious."They went through so much trouble to give it to me. I don''t think it''s a good idea to burn it." Gu nianjiay down with her back facing sun yueran as she pulled the nket up. "It''s not like he''s ... An important person,"she said angrily. He paused for a moment, weighing in his mind if he was an important person. After that, the voice wasn''t as loud. "Do you know who gave it to you?" sun yueran probed. "Don''t ask anymore. Go wash up and get ready for dinner," Gu nianjia said as she began to feel frustrated. Chapter 1481: Biased mother (2) Chapter 1481: Biased mother (2) She covered her head with the nket. He only gave sun yueran a little bit of hair to see. "Oh," Sun yueran tactfully stopped bothering her and went to the bathroom with her phone. In fact, Gu nianjia also needed to use the bathroom. However, she had not washed up yet. When she heard sun yueran closing the door, she stuck her head out of the bathroom. She was waiting for sun yueran toe out so she could enter. However, after 20 minutes, sun yueran still had note out. She could not help but send her a message to hurry her up. Can youe out? I want to pee. " After she sent the message, she received a reply immediately. Thinking that it was from sun yueran, she nced at itzily. When she looked away, she realized that something was wrong. She looked at it carefully again."You''re flying to the northeast to pee?" Northeast? It was only then that she remembered that it was not sun yueran''s WeChat, but Zhang Jingyu ''s! She was stunned for a moment before she confirmed it again. It was indeed Zhang Jingyu''s WeChat, and sun yueran''s was below. But ... How could she have made a mistake? "Um ..." "Sir, I sent it to the wrong person," Gu nianjia quickly exined. Because it was sent to sun yueran, the message was too vulgar and she even peed. She was very embarrassed and awkward. So, she had temporarily forgotten all her feelings for Zhang Jingyu and replied in the same tone she usually used when she spoke to him. "You didn''t call for the teacher to send this message to me?" Zhang Jingyu quickly replied. "No," Gu nianjia replied. He really wasn ''t. Her face was so hot and red. "You just sent me the wrong number, why are you still calling for the teacher?" Gu nianjia was very confident because the message was really not sent to him. However, she felt that she could not exin herself. She was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone and send Zhang Jingyu a ''go crazy'' emoji."I said no, no, you Big Bad guy." "How am I bad?" As soon as Gu nianjia saw this, she could not help but imagine Zhang Jingyu''s sly smile. She suddenly felt as if she had been wronged. "You''re so mean. I don''t want to talk to you anymore." She sniffed. After she sent the message, she stared at her phone screen in anticipation. But ... Five minutes had passed, but Zhang Jingyu still had not replied to her message. What was going on? Could it be that her phone had stopped working? Gu nianjia looked at her ownwork signal and realized that it was still working. She lifted her nket and got out of bed. She walked to the window and refreshed her WeChat on her phone. It was the same. There was no response. She paced back and forth by the window, her eyes fixed on the screen as if they were nailed. Suddenly, she felt that someone was looking at her. She turned around and saw sun yueraning out of the bathroom. She was holding her phone and seemed to be taking photos. "What are you doing?" she asked with a frown. "I''m taking a selfie,"sun yueran said. She said as she put away her phone.&nbs p; A selfie? "You just came out of the toilet. Your hair is a mess. Why did you take a selfie?" Gu nianjia asked as she did not believe her. Was he that narcissistic? Sun yueran confidently replied,"people need to be confident. Maybe a messy hair can also show your own style?" She went to get a ss of water and stood by the water dispenser to drink. Gu nianjia looked at sun yueran speechlessly. He must have been provoked. Terrifying! She shook her head and went to the bathroom with her phone. Chapter 1482: Let him be a live-in son-in-law if hes capable (1) Chapter 1482: Let him be a live-in son-inw if he''s capable (1) After the bathroom door closed, sun yueran finally couldn''t hold her expression any longer. She lowered her head and smiled as she looked at her phone screen. Zhang Xiaowu had sent two emojis in a row. They all rolled their eyes. It was a video that sun yueran had just sent over. Gu nianjia looked down at her phone screen as she paced back and forth anxiously. It was obvious that she was waiting for a message. She was very displeased with the two rolling eyes emojis that Zhang Xiaowu sent her. ''Why are you rolling your eyes? Did you say something to her just now?" "This is none of your business," Zhang Xiaowu replied. When sun yueran saw the reply, she almost vomited blood. She gritted her teeth and threatened,""Zhang Jingyu, I''m going to expose you if you continue to act like this!" Zhang Xiaowu: "the school is considering giving the rmendation to Wan Fang." It was sun yueran''s dream to enter C University, but it was not a school that could be attended just because she had money. There were a few rmendation spots, and many of them had better qualifications and qualifications than her. She could only think of ways to get the school to discuss it with the other students through the back door. One of them was Zhang Jingyu. So, if Zhang Jingyu was willing to give up, sun yueran would have a chance. He had used this rmendation to pin down sun yueran and make her listen to him. However, this time, sun yueran''s heart didn''t waver at all when she heard such a threat. She calmly replied,""I don''t want to go abroad anymore. C University is meaningless to me." "Why?" Sun yueran: "I went to C Universit y because I heard that there are many handsome guys there. Now that I''ve found a handsome guy, why would I go to J University? if they don''t want to give me the spot, then forget it. They can give it to whoever they want." All she could think about now was doctor Lu. "Oh," Zhang Jingyu replied. This ''Oh'' made sun yueran''s hair stand on end. She had an ominous premonition, especially when she didn''t hear anything else after waiting for a long time. "What do you mean by" Oh "?" she sent a message over. Zhang Jingyu did not reply to her. The more silent he was, the more anxious she felt, as if something was about to happen. She waited for another two minutes, but there was still no reply from Zhang Jingyu. So, she decided to give him a call. At that moment, a call came in. The caller ID showed: Mother. She furrowed her brows and looked suspiciously at the words ''mother''. She muttered in her heart, why would the olddy call her at this time? She was puzzled as she picked up the call. Before she could say ''Hello'', Teacher sun''s roar rang out from the phone."You wretched girl, you''ve been out for a few days and you don''t even want to study anymore?" Sun yueran immediately realized what was going on. She clenched her teeth so hard that they almost shattered. She despised Zhang Jingyu''s Tattletale behavior."Zhang Xiaowu is a despicable man. He couldn''t do anything to me, so heined to his parents. Does he still think that he is a three-year-old?" He was already a mature Zhang Xiaowu, and it was time for him to learn how to solve his own problems. Why was she looking for her mother? p> Ms. Sun ignored sun yueran''s words about her son and warned her in a stern tone,""I''m telling you, you''re not allowed to marry far away, and you''re not allowed to have any indecent boys outside. Otherwise, I''ll break your legs when Ie back. " Her voice was so loud that even if she didn''t turn on the speaker, everyone else could hear her. Sun yueran raised her voice."You''re being too biased. Why can No. 5 find a girlfriend who''s so far away?" Couldn''t she find a husband who was far away? Teacher sun''s voice became a little louder."If you have the ability to let him be a live-in son-inw, I''ll also agree." Chapter 1483: Let him be a live-in son-in-law if he has the ability 2 Chapter 1483: Let him be a live-in son-inw if he has the ability 2 Sun yueran finally understood Teacher sun''s main point. It was mainly to prevent her from marrying far away. So, it wasn''t that he didn''t agree with her finding a boyfriend so far away. She chuckled."If you have the ability, open a hospital for Lu Chen in S city. He''ll definitely be willing to marry into your family." As she spoke, she began to fantasize about Dr. Lu going to the northeast and the scene of them being together. He couldn''t stop smiling. Suddenly, a deep man''s voice came from behind her."You''re overthinking it." These four simple words were like a bucket of cold water that woke sun yueran up, shattering her fantasy and beautiful dream. she turned around and saw lu chen in his white coat. he had one hand in the pocket of his coat and the other holding a white stic bag. it was probably filled with food. no expression could be seen on his handsome face. sun yueran was a little embarrassed."uh ..." did this guy hear what i said just now? the answer was yes. when teacher sun heard a man''s voice, she asked warily,""who''s talking?" without waiting for sun yueran to reply, she warned,"i''m telling you, once you''re done with your brother''s matter, you''d bettere back quickly and prepare to leave the country." Her tone was so anxious that she wished she could appear beside sun yueran and teach her a lesson. The Emperor was far away from her. Sun yueran only had Lu Chen in her eyes. She ignored Teacher sun''s warning and impatience. She smiled at Teacher Sun and said,""Your son-inw is here. I can''t talk to you anymore."&nb sp; She immediately hung up. She pursed her lips and smiled at Lu Chen. She was very reserved and pretentious. "Doctor Lu." She called out gently. Lu Chen was still looking at her expressionlessly. She blushed and exined awkwardly,"I was just joking with my mom. How could I let you marry into our family?" Wow, it''s even more embarrassing. Her face is even redder. She covered her face with her hands, feeling so shy. ''Cough cough'' Lu Chen coughed dryly and replied to sun yueran expressionlessly,"it''s impossible for you to marry her." "Then we can find a moderate ce," sun yueran said with a smile."It''s not far from your house and mine." Sheughed foolishly. As soon as Gu nianjia came out, she overheard thest part of the conversation between Lu Chen and sun yueran. After hearing sun yueran''s words, Gu nianjia was speechless. Did she really not understand what Lu Chen meant or was she just pretending? Lu Chen was rejecting her. She wanted to wait for them to finish their conversation before going over, but Lu Chen no longer answered sun yueran''s question, so there was no point in hiding. She walked over and greeted Lu Chen with a smile."Lu Chen, why are you here again?" She was too tired from the birthday party yesterday and didn''t sleep well, so she felt pain all over her body. When she walked, she supported her waist with her hands and walked very slowly. lu chen turned around and smiled when he saw gu nianjia."this is a specialty p roduct from the patient. i''m bringing some over for you." he lifted the bag in his hand. there were many small packets inside. although gu nianjia did not take a closer look at the contents, she could tell that they were all spicy."these are a little spicy. i can''t eat them now. have you forgotten?" although she really wanted to eat it. "i''ve forgotten. " lu chen nodded and lowered his hand."i''ll give it to them." Then, he lifted his feet and prepared to leave. Sun yueran hugged his arm and looked at him with a fawning smile."No, I can eat spicy food." Chapter 1484: Its fine as long as theres a little brother at home (1) Chapter 1484: It''s fine as long as there''s a little brother at home (1) As she spoke, she had already taken the bag from Lu Chen''s hand. Then, she looked at Lu Chen for a while. When she saw that Lu Chen didn''t reject her, she smiled even wider."Thank you, doctor Lu." It was as if he had just seen a treasure, and he couldn''t stop smiling. She opened the bag and guessed that she hadn''t seen what was inside clearly. She smiled and said,""These are all my favorite dishes." Lu Chen looked at sun yueran''s expression and curled his lips slightly, but he didn''t reply. "I still have a surgery to do. I''ll get going," he said as he turned to look at Gu nianjia. "Alright." Gu nianjia nodded. Lu Chen didn''t look at sun yueran again and strode away. After watching Lu Chen leave the room, Gu nianjia looked away. By then, sun yueran had already taken out a small bag of food from the stic bag and was eating it. It looked like some mushrooms. The red chili oil on it looked very tempting. Gu nianjia swallowed her saliva as she realized that she could not eat it. However, sun yueran ignored her presence and continued to enjoy the food. Was it really good for her to be eating so happily here? Did her conscience not hurt? Feeling extremely upset, Gu nianjia walked over to sun yueran and sat down beside him.""I think brother Lu Chen really doesn''t like you. Don''t just hang yourself on one tree. You can consider brother ah mu. He''s quite interested in you, even though he''s a yboy. Maybe he''s just walked out of the flower bush for you." He just wanted to give her a blow. She reached for the ss of water on the bedside tabl e, and sun yueran poured her a ss of warm water. As sun yueran was enjoying her meal, she did not even look at Gu nianjia."I don''t want that guy''s life." "Pfft ..." As soon as Gu nianjia heard sun yueran''s words, she spat out the water in her mouth. Fortunately, he had covered it with his hand in time and didn''t spray it everywhere. "What are you doing?" sun yueran frowned as he looked at Gu nianjia''s drooling mouth. She had lost her appetite. This was something sent by doctor Lu. Although he seemed to be annoyed, he reached for a few tissues from the bedside table to help Gu nianjia wipe her mouth. Gu nianjia was not used to sun yueran helping her wipe her face. As she epted the tissue, she said to sun yueran,""Although brother ah mu can be a coward sometimes, it''s not good for you to say that about him, right?" Even though he said that, he agreed with sun yueran''s words in his heart. If brother ah mu was in a novel, he would be a little submissive, but not in reality. Her fujoshi heart was ignited and she actually felt that it was a pity that li nanmu was not gay. "Hehe ..." Sun yueran let out two coldughs. Gu nianjia frowned as she asked,""What are youughing at?" Sun yueran didn''t reply to her and abruptly changed the topic."You were looking at your phone just now. Were you waiting for someone''s message?" Gu nianjia knew that sun yueran was referring to the time before she went to the toilet."No, I didn ''t." She shook her head in guilt.< /p> only then did he remember to look at his phone. she tapped on the screen and saw that there were no new messages. she was slightly disappointed. the corners of his mouth sank. this action and reaction gave sun yueran the answer. a sly smile appeared on sun yueran''s face as she said to gu nianjia,""then let''s eat. after that, we''ll do our homework." she got up and went to prepare breakfast. gu nianjia could only eat in food now. she only had porridge and in noodles, which was very nauseating. after a few bites, she was done with breakfast. Chapter 1485: Its fine as long as theres a little brother at home 2 Chapter 1485: It''s fine as long as there''s a little brother at home 2 Then, she sat in front of the table, which was filled with test papers. Her gaze first fell on the test papers that didn''t raise their heads. Her hands were on the table, and even her fingers were moving. In the end, he held back. She couldn''t be so spineless. She didn''t reply to the messages she sent yesterday. Today, she sent a message by mistake and said that she didn''t want to talk to him. He really didn''t reply to her. Why was she still in a hurry to find her? He liked her, not her. As she thought about it, she picked up a paper from another pile, picked up a pen, and began to do the questions. Now, she really wanted to study. Slowly, she no longer hated studying and could ept it from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, it was not so difficult to learn and do it. She was engrossed in her writing when someone knocked on the door. Sun yueran gave a response and the door opened. Gu nianjia instinctively looked up at the door. When she saw who it was, she frowned. It was obvious that she did not wee the person. Chen cuijuan, Chen Luli, and Mrs. Chen each carried some nutritional supplements in their hands. "Jiajia." He smiled as he greeted Gu nianjia. Although Gu nianjia did not wee them, she could not possibly p them since they were already there. She put down her pen and stood up with the help of the table. She asked with a smile,""Aunty, aunty, aunty, why are you here?" He hade to disturb her study. "What is this child asking?" Chen cuijuan frowned as she looked at Gu nianjia."We heard that you were still in the hospital. Of cou rse, we had toe and visit you." As she spoke, Lin Yiqian led Chen Luli and the rest to ce the things they had brought on Gu nianjia''s table. Then, he walked towards the sofa. Only then did she see sun yueran. Chen cuijuan''s face fell."Why is she here?" Compared to Chen cuijuan and the rest, Gu nianjia was on sun yueran''s side.""This is the tutor my sister-inw hired for me. Of course, he''s here." With a tone that seemed to be asking,"Wasn''t it normal here? "Your sister-inw is really ... What kind of tutor did she hire for you? she''s not even a little more attentive," Chen cuijuan said coldly. She rolled her eyes at sun yueran and walked to the sofa to sit down. Gu nianjia wanted to pour them some water. However, she sat down again when she saw how arrogant they were. She looked at them apologetically and said,"it''s not convenient for me to move around. The water dispenser is over there. There are cups in the cab below. Aunty, you can help yourself." I didn''t even give you water, so hurry up and leave. When Chen cuijuan heard this, she looked at sun yueran,"isn''t she free? can''t she even get us a ss of water?" He raised his chin arrogantly, and the disdain in his eyes was obvious. "She''s a teacher,"Gu nianjia answered. Not a servant who serves you tea. Chen cuijuan frowned,"the teacher is paid for, and your sister-inw must have paid a lot of money, so every second she is idle is a waste of money. It''s not too much to pour a ss of water." His tone was sharp and mean. ''My sister-inw is the one who spent the money,'' Gu nianjia thought to herself. ''It''s our family''s money, not yours.'' Did she have the right to point fingers here? This time, sun yueran spoke first."Sure, I''ll get you some." She curved her lips and smiled as she nodded at Chen cuijuan. Then, she turned around and went to get some water. Chen cuijuan looked at sun yueran''s back and purposely raised her voice to mock her,"The teachers nowadays are all very bad. From kindergarten to University, they all ept gifts. There was even a tutor who tried to seduce a studentst time and was sued by the student''s parents." Chapter 1486: Its fine as long as theres a little brother at home (3) Chapter 1486: It''s fine as long as there''s a little brother at home (3) Gu nianjia was speechless. Was she suspecting her of being gay? This old woman had really lived her life since young. Fortunately, her father did not marry her back then. Whoever married her would have eight lifetimes of bad luck. She didn''t reply to Chen cuijuan''s words, so sun yueran continued,"Auntie, do you have any handsome young men at home? can you ask me to tutor them?" She poured the water and gave it to Chen cuijuan and the others cup by cup. As he spoke, Gu nianjia felt that the sly smile hidden in his eyes was extremely familiar. It was still the same feeling. It wasn''t that she seemed to have seen her face somewhere before, but her expression. She kept feeling that she resembled someone. Chen cuijuan coldly snorted,"my family can''t afford to hire a tutor like you." It was still a sarcastic tone. Sun yueran continued to put on a fake smile."It''s very cheap to treat me. Just give me some food. It''s fine as long as there''s a little brother at home." She looked frivolous, and Chen cuijuan could already feel that her son had been tainted. She pointed at sun yueran and scolded,"you ... You''re such a shameless girl." She was so angry that she picked up a ss of water and drank it. By the time his hand felt the heat, he had already taken a sip. It was so hot that her hand trembled, and the cup fell. The hot water sshed on her body, and she cried out in pain. "Did you get scalded?" Gu nianjia and sun yueran asked in concern. Su n yueran asked from a distance. The fire in Chen cuijuan''s heart burned even more. She raised her head and scolded sun yueran to vent her anger."You little B * tch, you did it on purpose, right?" Sun yueran had an innocent look on her face."No, it''s getting cold. I saw that you were talking so much, so I got you some hot water to moisten your throat." She had good intentions. Chen cuijuan obviously saw that she was pretending. She pointed at her and was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. Chen Luli was even angrier than Chen cuijuan when she saw her aunt being scalded, mainly because she had been yed. She helped Chen cuijuan wipe the water off her body while humiliating sun yueran,"you''re just a poor tutor. Who gave you the guts to make fun of my aunt?" Sun yueran said,"I''m just a poor tutor. That''s why I''m here to pour you water. Are the rich so hard to please? do they look down on the poor?" This was a sign that they were going to quarrel. "Aunty, the smell of disinfectant in the hospital is quite strong. You should go home early. It''s quite ufortable." Gu nianjia hurriedly stopped her. She didn''t want them to fight in her Ward. By then, song Changwen and the rest would have to rush over. Perhaps, song Feifei would show up as well. It was so annoying. This was a hospital, and Chen cuijuan knew her limits. She didn''t want to argue with sun yueran anymore."We don''t want to argue with a girl like you who has no manners." Lin Yiqian lifted her chin arrogantly as she looked at Gu nianjia."I heard that you were seriously injured this time."&nbs p; As Lin Yiqian stood up, she began walking toward Gu nianjia. "I''m fine. I''m almost fully recovered." Gu nianjia smiled as she shook her head. Chen cuijuan walked over to Gu nianjia and leaned against the table.""Those people didn''t do anything to you, right?" Based on Lin Yiqian''s tone, Gu nianjia was certain that song Feifei had told them something. It was a rumor. She replied to Chen cuijuan without changing her expression,"I''m like this now." She stared at Chen cuijuan for a while andughed."What do you think they will do to me, aunty?" Chapter 1487: Its fine as long as theres a little brother at home (4) Chapter 1487: It''s fine as long as there''s a little brother at home (4) She even raised her eyebrows after asking. Chen cuijuan sighed."AI, Feifei said that when you were rescued, you were covered in injuries. Your stomach and thighs were injured. Poor child." Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia as if she felt sorry for her. Every single word he said seemed to be hinting that Gu nianjia had been bullied. Gu nianjia pretended not to notice as she nodded.""Yes, I''ve made a trip to the gates of hell." If she couldn''t understand the meaning, Chen cuijuan wouldn''t be able to achieve her goal. Thus, she picked her meaning even more clearly."Sigh, as long as you''re fine, it''s fine. Anyway, society is so open now. In the future, aunty will find you a good family. You just have to recuperate and don''t think about anything else." Sun yueran could already tell that Chen cuijuan was referring to Gu nianjia''s innocence after being kidnapped. Lin Yiqian had been holding back from scolding Gu nianjia. Now that she could no longer hold it in, she turned to Gu nianjia and said,""You should start studying. You still have a lot of homework to do today." His tone was urgent. Meanwhile, Gu nianjia was alreadyining to herself that Lin Yiqian had not helped her to get rid of the three of them. She finally took action."I know," she quickly said. "Don''t you have any manners?" Chen cuijuan''s opinion of sun yueran became even worse. She red at her and chided,"Speaking of which, you''re a role model. You don''t deserve to be a teacher by interrupting others like this." When she quarreled, she didn''t look like she was born into a prestigious family at all.&nbs p; He was just like amoner. Sun yueran raised her chin and said unhurriedly,""I''m a person with professional ethics. I''ve received money and I have to do a good job. Tutoring Jiajia is my job. It''s really impolite for you to dy other people''s study time here. " After such a long argument, Chen cuijuan no longer had the mood to talk to Gu nianjia. She decided to leave."I don''t want to talk to such an uncultured person like you." "Jiajia, have a good rest. I''ll be staying at your grandmother''s house for a while. Come over for a meal when you''re free." Lin Yiqian smiled at Gu nianjia. As she spoke, Lin Yiqian gently patted Gu nianjia''s shoulder. After that, he beckoned to Chen Luli and her daughter and walked towards the door. "I understand." Gu nianjia nodded perfunctorily. "oh, that''s right." after taking a few steps, chen luli suddenly stopped and turned around to look at gu nianjia. she still had the same prideful look on her face. this time, she even seemed a little smug. "i''m meeting your uncle''s parents for dinner on tuesday.e over for dinner if you''re free. " meeting the parents ... was usually the first time the parents of a couple had a proper meal together. "meet her parents?" gu nianjia was stunned. she did not understand what chen luli meant by meeting her parents. "You still don''t know." Chen cuijuanughed and interrupted,"your grandmother''s intention is for the two of them to settle the marriage first. After the new year, when the weather is warmer in may and June, they can have the wedding." Sheu ghed so hard that she couldn''t even move her mouth. "Did my uncle agree?" Gu nianjia''s expression changed. That was impossible! Chen cuijuan and Chen Luli were very satisfied with her reaction. chen cuijuan was even more proud."of course i agreed. on tuesday, i said that i''m meeting your parents, but in fact, i''m just getting engaged. it''s even at the hotel where you were celebrating your birthday. i didn''t invite many outsiders." how could her uncle be together with chen luli? why would she agree to it? "i understand," gu nianjia replied distractedly. Chapter 1488: Little uncle is getting engaged to Chen Luli (1) Chapter 1488: Little uncle is getting engaged to Chen Luli (1) After Chen cuijuan and the rest left, Gu nianjia immediately picked up her phone and called song Changlin. After the call went through, song Changlin picked up after a long while.""Uncle, you''re getting engaged to Chen Luli?" She held her breath nervously. He kept repeating in his heart. Impossible, absolutely impossible. Her uncle had hated Chen Luli since she was young. How could he want to be with her? "Yes." "why?" song changlin''s soft voice seemed to have shattered gu nianjia''s entire world. she could not understand why he would be with chen luli. he couldn''t ept it. "there''s no'' why ''when a man and a woman are getting married," song changlin replied calmly. his matter-of-fact tone made it seem like he didn''t reject chen luli at all. "don''t you like my goddess? why are you with chen luli?" gu nianjia raised her voice as she could not take it anymore. didn''t he hate chen luli? Moreover, Chen Luli was so domineering and had bullied her many times when she was young. Song Changlin''s tone and voice remained calm."I only realized today that I like Chen Luli. I like her pride. I also know her from the bottom of my heart." There was no w in his words and tone. "You''re lying!" Gu nianjia''s eyes turned red as she cried. Her tears were like a broken string of pearls, rolling down. "Jiajia," song Changlin called out helplessly. "You''re lying. You''re not allowed to be with Chen Luli. " Although Gu nianjia had ordered song Changlin around, Lin Yiqian was not going to listen to her at all. The only exception was song Changlin''s deration that he was no longer with Chen Luli. However, Lin Yiqian knew song Changlin''s attitude very well. Therefore, she did not dare to listen to his reply and ended the call immediately. Then, she leaned on the table and cried sadly. Sun yueran, who was standing at the side, had also heard the conversation. She walked behind Gu nianjia and ced a hand on her back tofort her."Although that woman is a little annoying, there''s nothing your uncle can do if he really likes her." "I don''t believe it." Gu nianjia refused to believe that song Changlin would fall for Chen Luli. It was absolutely impossible. "Sister-inw." Gu nianjia shook her head as she picked up her phone to dial Lin Yiqian''s number. When Lin Yiqian heard her crying, she asked worriedly,""Why are you crying?" "Why is my uncle with Chen Luli?" Gu nianjia asked as she cried. Is he really going to get engaged and married to Chen Luli?" "So, that''s what happened." Lin Yiqian felt helpless."I''ve just heard some news. It seems to be true." She sounded like she couldn''t understand. "Didn''t you say that my youngest uncle would never agree to this?" Gu nianjia yelled at Lin Yiqian. She had no ce to vent her emotions. Lin Yiqian was aware of Gu nianjia''s feelings for song Changlin. She was also aware of Gu nianjia''s dissatisfaction with Chen Luli. She had been worried about this matter the day before. It had really happened today. It was normal for her to be unable to ept it. Even though Lin Yiqian felt that it was weird for song Changlin to agree to be with Chen Luli just like that, the truth was that song Changlin had agreed and epted it. "Steamed bun, your uncle will have his own life one day. No matter who he is, he will be your Auntie," Lin Yiqianforted Gu nianjia. Chapter 1489: Uncle is getting engaged to Chen Luli (2) Chapter 1489: Uncle is getting engaged to Chen Luli (2) "I don''t agree. I don''t agree." Gu nianjia refused. She shouted twice in a row, each louder than thest. Hysterical. The injuries on her body were hurting. Still unable to vent his emotions, she simply threw the phone out. The phone fell to the ground, and the screen immediately shattered and turned ck. Sun yueran didn''t know what to do as she watched from the side. As Lin Yiqian took out her phone to send a message to Zhang Jingyu, Gu nianjia suddenly turned to look at her."Teacher." She was crying like a Pear Blossom bathed in rain. It was heartbreaking to see. Just as sun yueran was about to put her phone away, Gu nianjia reached out and snatched it away from her. "You ..." Lin Yiqian was afraid that Gu nianjia would smash her phone as well. Just as she was about to snatch her phone back, Gu nianjia looked at her with teary eyes."I want to make a phone call." Her tone suddenly became weak and soft. Sun yueran''s heart softened."Go ahead." Lin Yiqian used facial recognition to unlock Gu nianjia''s phone. As Gu nianjia''s hands trembled, she entered a familiar number into her phone. Sun yueran was also staring at her phone screen. When she saw the familiar number that Gu nianjia had entered, her eyes widened. Terrible! It was Zhang Xiaowu''s number. She quickly reached out and snatched the phone away."Jiajia, it''s not good for you to call anyone in your current mood. You''ve already vented your anger on your uncle and sister-inw. Do you still want to vent it on someone else?" Gu nianjia was stunned when she heard this. She felt that sun yueran''s words made sense. She pursed her lips and silently lowered her eyes, slowly lowering her head. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia had been lying on the bed for the entire day without eating or drinking. Her pillow was now wet with tears. This was the fifth time Lu Chen came to coax her. "They''re only engaged now. Whether they can get married or not is still a different matter. " He paused for a moment."But your uncle will find you an aunt one day and you''ll have your own family." However, to Gu nianjia, this was not the main point. The main point was that song Changlin had decided to be with Chen Luli. She wiped her tears and replied to Lu Chen with a sob,"he''s changed. He''s no longer the uncle I knew." "You''ve grown up," Lu Chen said softly."You don''t need that kind of uncle to take care of you anymore." Without giving Gu nianjia a chance to retort, he continued,""Actually, what you care about in your heart isn''t whether your uncle chose Chen Luli or not, right?" Wasn''t it this? Gu nianjia turned around to look at Lu Chen confusedly. She did not understand why he would say that and why she would have such a feeling. "You don''t have to answer me." Lu Chen smiled. "It''s more because your uncle will have to share some of his energy and love with others from now on,"he continued. Stunned, Gu nianjia felt as if something had smashed into her heart. She wanted to deny it, but she couldn''t help but ponder over Lu Chen''s words and her feelings. Lu Chen felt that he had sai d enough. As for whether it would work or not, Gu nianjia could not figure it out. She would have to rely on herself. He patted Gu nianjia''s hand and said,""You still need to recover. Get up and eat something before you continue sleeping." "I understand," Gu nianjia said in a hoarse voice. ¡­¡­ Song Changlin had not made an appearance at Gu nianjia''s birthday party. Therefore, thest time Lin Yiqian had seen him was when Gu nianjia was discharged from the hospital. Lin Yiqian could sense that song Changlin had lost a lot of weight in the past few days. Chapter 1490: Just for peace of mind (1) Chapter 1490: Just for peace of mind (1) Song Changlin stopped writing as soon as he saw Lin Yiqian."Why are you here?" he stood up and greeted her. This was Lin Yiqian''s first time in the Imperial seal. Furthermore, it was the CEO''s office. It was already time for everyone to get off work. Apart from a few people working overtime, everyone else had already gotten off work. The president''s office was also exceptionally cold. "I heard that you''re finally back. I was afraid that you would suddenly disappear again, so I rushed here," Lin Yiqian replied with a smile. Lin Yiqian said as she walked toward the couch. Song Changlin turned around and went to get two sses of water. He held one for himself and handed the other to Lin Yiqian before sitting down beside her. As it was gettingte, Lin Yiqian did not want to beat around the bush."Can you tell me why you chose Chen Luli?" she asked directly. Lin Yiqian looked at song Changlin''s thin and handsome face. He had always given people the feeling that he was mysterious, as if he was hiding many, many secrets. But recently, she felt that he was bing more and more mysterious. It was so mysterious that it made her feel a little uneasy. She kept feeling that something was going to happen. There must be a reason for him to choose Chen Luli. It definitely wasn''t because of the pressure from grandma song. "Love never has a reason." As song Changlin looked at Lin Yiqian, he raised his brows and asked,""Isn''t it?" His eyes were curved, and his smile was different from his usual gentleness. It was bright and brilliant, which did not match the gloomy aura on his body at all. It was obvious that something was wrong. However, Lin Yiqian did not know where to start. She stared into his eyes and sighed."Changlin, you have so many secrets." He finally opened his mouth. Lin Yiqian waited for song Changlin''s reaction after she finished speaking. Unexpectedly, his reaction was even more mild than she had expected. It was as if he had already expected it and was prepared for it. His tone was also very calm when he replied to her,"one day, a secret will no longer be a secret." As he spoke, he raised his right hand and reached out to Lin Yiqian''s forehead to help her brush away the loose strands of hair on her forehead. As soon as his fingertips touched Lin Yiqian''s skin, she felt a chill run down her spine. Lin Yiqian stared at song Changlin in a daze. She recalled that when she had just met him, he had identally touched the back of her hand when she had handed him a drawing. At that time, it was just as cold. Back then, they were still not familiar with each other. He was still introverted and had not interacted with li nanmu, Qi Wuyue, and the rest. He had the same reaction that time. He was very surprised and felt that something was wrong. Because it was a hot summer day. Later on, they had met many times by ident, but he became warmer and warmer, and his expression became more and more expressive. asionally, he would smile brightly. asionally, when he was in a good mood, he would nod or smile back at those who greeted him. Lin Yiqian had never seen such a cold side of song Changlin. What had happened recently? Moreover, Lin Yiqian felt that Gu nianjia''s previous kidnapping had something to do with him. After that incident, both Gu nianshen and he had acted strangely. However, both of them had given the same answer to her. Lin Yiqian was still worried about song Changlin''s safety. As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she turned to song Changlin.""It''s not important whether the secret is solved or not. The most important thing is that you''re well. " "The lion is the king. He won''t be afraid of a few ambitious wolves." Song Changlin sneered. Chapter 1491: Just for peace of mind 2 Chapter 1491: Just for peace of mind 2 There was a sharp glint in his eyes that sent a chill down Lin Yiqian''s spine. Lin Yiqian had never seen such a domineering side of song Changlin. In fact, he had even surpassed Gu nianshen. To be more precise, there were two different styles. At the end of the day, Gu nianshen was still a tsundere. However, song Changlin was different. The feeling that he gave her earlier was as if he was a king who looked down on everything. "Don''t worry about me." Song Changlin''s voice was heard as Lin Yiqian was still in a daze. These words gave Lin Yiqian a sense of security. Lin Yiqian had never liked to force others, especially song Changlin. Since he had said that tofort her, it meant that he still wanted to keep the secret. So she didn''t ask anymore. She lowered her head and brought the teacup to her mouth. She took a small sip and then changed the topic,"Jiajia heard that you were going to be with Chen Luli and she broke down." "She''ll get over it,"song Changlin said calmly. Lin Yiqian also believed that Gu nianjia was just unable to ept it for the time being. No matter who song Changlin was going to be with, Gu nianjia would have to go through the same feeling. This was because she was too dependent on song Changlin. Song Changlin had been Lin Yiqian''s only hope since she was young. Every time she was in a state of despair, he would always be like a ray of light that would light up her life. In fact, she had already expected that she would not be able to get anything out of him when she came. However, she would not feel at ease if she did note and see him. Now, no matter why he wanted to be t ogether with Chen Luli, he would always have his own thoughts. She had no position and no right to interfere, and she also didn''t want to interfere. After finishing her cup of tea, Lin Yiqian put it down and prepared to leave."Then, you should go home early. Don''t stay up toote." She stood up. "Did youe alone?" song Changlin stood up as well. "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded. "I''ll send you home,"song Changlin said. It was a very decisive three words, a decision that left no room for discussion. By the time Lin Yiqian raised her head in shock, the man had already turned around. She could only see the side of his face. While Lin Yiqian was still in a daze, song Changlin turned off hisputer and walked toward her with his coat. "Let''s go,"he said. He walked to the front. Lin Yiqian looked at song Changlin''s back. Although he was tall and thin, he no longer gave off the desire to protect her like a teenager. Instead, he gave off a feeling of heartache. Her heart ached for what he had gone through and how much he had gone through. The two of them walked out of the president''s office one after another. When they reached the elevator, an elevator came up. He thought that it was an employee who hade to report something, but when the door opened, he saw two familiar faces. Chen Luli. She was wearing a red windbreaker and a ck undershirt and tights. He had a gray herm¨¨s bag in one hand and a white stic bag in the other with takeaway boxes inside. Needless to say, Lin Yiqian knew that song Changlin was here in disguise and that she was here to visit him. Lin Yiqian was only a little surprised the moment she saw Chen Luli. It was such a coincidence that they had bumped into each other without even greeting her. Lin Yiqian knew that Chen Luli had bullied Gu nianjia many times when she was young. Moreover, she had never given in to those who wanted to be more arrogant than her. Therefore, Lin Yiqian pursed her lips and did not say a word. She did not even smile. As Lin Yiqian''s girlfriend, Chen Luli would definitely feel ufortable if she saw Lin Yiqian and song Changlin together sote at night."Lin Yiqian," she called out in an unfriendly tone. Chapter 1492: Just for peace of mind 3 Chapter 1492: Just for peace of mind 3 "Miss Chen." Lin Yiqian finally spoke. It was a very formal way of addressing him. Whether it was his tone or his gaze, he was arrogant and insufferably arrogant. To Chen Luli, who thought she was extraordinary, it was a provocation. Chen Luli did not beat around the bush as she directly expressed the displeasure in her heart."Changlin is nianshen''s uncle. If you don''t have to meet in private, then don ''t." Now that Gu nianjia was song Changlin''s girlfriend, Lin Yiqian would not be able to say anything like ''I can see her whenever I want'' unless song Changlin refused to see her. That would be too much of a stretch. She could only exin,"I have something to discuss with uncle. Miss Chen, please don''t think too much about it." Chen Luli didn''t even have the strength to use the word ''uncle''. Gu nianjia no longer looked at Lin Yiqian as she shifted her gaze away from Lin Yiqian''s face to look at song Changlin. Lin Yiqian''s generous smile contained a hint of shyness as she raised the bag in her hand.""Changlin, I heard that you haven''t had dinner yet. I''ve bought you some." "Put it on my desk. I''ll be back to eatter." Song Changlin smiled. His voice when he spoke to Chen Luli sounded extremely gentle and maic. Lin Yiqian was a little surprised to hear this. He had never used such a tone with her and Gu nianjia before. She looked at song Changlin''s handsome face. She did not know if she was biased against Chen Luli, but she felt that everything song Changlin did to Chen Luli was fake. His gentleness and his smile.&nbs p; After replying to Chen Luli, song Changlin pressed the elevator button. They didn''t go in when the elevator door opened, but it closed again now. The elevator was on this floor, so he pressed the button and the door opened again. Lin Yiqian stepped into the elevator without greeting Chen Luli. Song Changlin followed closely behind her. Chen Luli asked nervously,""Where are you going, Changlin?" Lin Yiqian turned around to follow him. However, song Changlin had already closed the elevator door. It was obvious that he did not want her to follow. As the elevator door closed, song Changlin smiled at Chen Luli."Go down and send Xiaoyi off." Chen Luli was a prideful person. It was obvious that song Changlin did not want her to follow him, so she did not pester him. The moment the elevator door closed, she raised her voice and said,""I''ll wait for you in the office then. " After the door was closed, song Changlin did not respond to Chen Luli. He stuffed his hands into his pockets and looked up at the number on the stairs. "What''s wrong?" Gu nianshen turned around as if he had sensed Lin Yiqian''s gaze on him. In Lin Yiqian''s opinion, song Changlin''s smile was a genuine one. She pursed her lips and shook her head. Lin Yiqian did not Park her car in the garage. Instead, she parked her car at the entrance of the building. After walking down the stairs, she reached her car and opened the door."You should go home now." "Alright, take care." Song Changlin nodded. It was around eight or nineo'' clock in the morning, the time when the city''s night view was at its busiest. The colorful neon lights shone on the man''s tall figure. As Lin Yiqian was sitting in the car, she could not see the expression on his face clearly. She could only see his facial features and the gloomy air that he usually gave off. She started the car and rolled down the window again. She smiled and waved at him."Go in quickly. It''s getting windy outside." Then, she let go of the elerator and the car started to move. She nced at the rearview mirror from time to time. The man''s figure was getting smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. Chapter 1493: Just for peace of mind (4) Chapter 1493: Just for peace of mind (4) There was worry in his eyes. ¡­¡­ As Lin Yiqian''s car drove further and further away and gradually disappeared from his sight, the man sighed and looked away. He took out a small cigarette box from the pocket of his suit. It was a box that could only hold thin cigarettes. He opened it, took out a cigarette, and lit it. He took a deep breath and blew out the smoke. Then, he strode into the building. "Director song." As soon as song Changlin entered the office, he was greeted by his assistant, who was also his chauffeur. His expression suddenly turned cold. He took out the cigarette in his mouth and said to the driver coldly,""You can go home now." "Director song, have you gotten off work?" the chauffeur could sense that something was amiss. However, he did not understand what song Changlin meant. The smile on his face became more and more unnatural. Song Changlin did not stop walking. When he passed by the driver, he nced at him and said,""Come back tomorrow to pack up, then go to the finance department to settle the bill." He was going to be fired. The smile on the driver''s face froze. "Director song, did I do something wrong?" Gu nianshen quickly chased after song Changlin after he regained his senses. He was fired just like that. "I don''t want to repeat myself a second time." Song Changlin stopped in his tracks and pointed at Gu nianshen. The look in his eyes scared the driver. It was as if the abyss was just one step ahead. His legs trembled, but he didn''t dare to move. Not to mention question ing it. All she could do was watch as song Changlin entered the elevator and ept the fact that she had been fired. Song Changlin did not look at the driver again as he entered the elevator and closed the door. He then took out his phone from his pocket and unlocked it. There was an unread message. He opened it and saw a photo. In the photo, a woman was pulling open his desk drawer in his office. His face was immediately covered with a thickyer of haze. ''Ding'' When the elevator reached the top floor, the door opened. He strode out with his long legs and into the office with heavy steps. He pushed the door open and made a sound. It startled Chen Luli, who was looking for something in her drawer. Chen Luli lifted her head and saw song Changlin. She hurriedly closed her drawer and greeted him with a smile,"Changlin." "What are you doing?" song Changlin furrowed his brows. There was no emotion in his voice. He seemed to have no emotions. The panic on Chen Luli''s face quickly faded as she replied to song Changlin without a change in expression,""I was a little bored since you haven''t been here, so I wanted to find a book to read." As she spoke, she pointed at a book on logical thinking on song Changlin''s desk. It was not song Changlin''s book. It was left behind by song Changwen and had been kept in the drawer. Song Changlin nced at the book but did not reply. "Hurry up and eat," Chen Luli said. Lin Yiqian reached out to grab song Changlin''s arm and pulled him toward the chair. Song Changlin was half-pulled into the chair by her.& nbsp; Chen Luli took out the lunchboxes from the bag one by one and ced them in front of song Changlin. "Sure." Song Changlin nodded. He very naturally took the chopsticks that Chen Luli passed to him and the food that she pushed in front of him. "Have you sent little Yi to the car?" As Chen Luli''s topic suddenly shifted to Lin Yiqian, song Changlin''s chopsticks stopped moving as he picked up a dish. Then, he continued to stuff the vegetables into his mouth. He lowered his head slightly and lowered his eyes. Chen Luli couldn''t see his face or his emotions. Chapter 1494: Its this Beast 1 Chapter 1494: It''s this Beast 1 He swallowed the mouthful of food and reached his chopsticks towards the box of another dish. As if he didn''t hear Chen Luli''s question, he asked,""Which shop bought this?" Chen Luli was not stupid. She knew that song Changlin was trying to avoid the topic of Lin Yiqian. Therefore, she did not pursue the matter."Does it not suit your taste?" Lin Yiqian stood opposite song Changlin with her back bent. She rested her upper body on the table and rested her chin on her hands as she stared at song Changlin''s face closely. Song Changlin''s face was pleasing to the eye for any woman. Chen Luli''s joy for him was written all over her face. She curled her lips slightly as if she was happy to see song Changlin eating like that. "It''s delicious. " Song Changlin raised his head and shed Chen Luli a smile. With this smile, his eyes lit up, like the surface of a Lake under the moonlight. There were some ripples, causing Chen Luli''s heart to follow the ripples. She smiled naturally and her voice couldn''t help but soften."If you like it, we can go to their house to eat next time." Before song Changlin could reply, Lin Yiqian continued,""I like this restaurant too, especially the sweet and sour pork ribs." "Yes," song Changlin replied with a nod. His eyes were a little curved. Chen Luli had never seen him like this before. Or perhaps his smile was too rare, too few. Even though song Changlin had always been good-looking, he rarely smiled and treated her coldly.&nb sp; She had once vowed that one day, she would make him smile at her. Now, she had really done it. Chen Luli had a taste of the sweetness and couldn''t help but want more,"we''re eating the day after tomorrow. Why don''t we go shopping tomorrow and buy some clothes?" "Sure." Song Changlin immediately agreed. Chen Luli was a little surprised by song Changlin''s quick response. She knew song Changlin to a certain extent as he was not good at socializing. She had only brought up the idea of shopping as a test. She did not expect him to agree to it, and so quickly at that. She was stunned for a moment before she reacted and was overjoyed. "I''ll look for you at sister Wen''s ce tomorrow morning then," Lin Yiqian said as she changed her usual arrogant attitude and acted like a 17-year-old girl in front of song Changlin. Song Changlin was still living with song Changwen. He shook his head and replied to Chen Luli,"there''s no need. I''ll go and pick you up." Chen Luli''s eyes lit up. She nodded her head vigorously,"okay." Song Changlin''s gentle attitude made Chen Luli feel less afraid of him. She was no longer as cautious and fearful as before. "Changlin," she called him in a much more natural tone. Song Changlin raised his eyes to look at Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian was still holding her chin with her hands as she looked at song Changlin.""I heard from my aunt that you''ve made a lot of friends abroad over the years. Life a broad should be very interesting." Deep down, Gu nianjia still cared about Lin Yiqian. She wanted to know more about song Changlin and Lin Yiqian''s life overseas over the past five years. She wanted to know everything about Gu nianshen. The human heart could never be satisfied. Song Changlin''s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused for a moment before he finally put the food back into his chopsticks. He then ced his chopsticks down and ced both his hands on the table. He looked up at Chen Luli and asked,""If there''s a chance, I''ll Take You There to see." Chen Luli nodded her head without hesitation,"sure." Chapter 1495: This is the beast (2) Chapter 1495: This is the beast (2) Her eyes were bright and filled with anticipation. All she wanted was to be part of song Changlin''s life, to be part of his circle, and to be part of his life. Song Changlin''s lips curled into a smile. A sinister light shed across his deep eyes. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia chose a Red School-style long-sleeved dress with a white bow cor. The dress ended at her knees and she wore a pair of ck tights underneath. She looked especially youthful and energetic. She did not even put on any makeup on her birthday. Today was the day that song Changlin and Chen Luli would be meeting their parents and getting engaged. She sat in front of the dressing table mirror and put on her makeup seriously. For the past two days, she had been depressed because of song Changlin and Chen Luli''s matter. She had not eaten much. Sun yueran was worried that she would not be able to control herself if she went there today. She was worried that she would do something extreme. She tried to persuade her not to go."If you don''t want to go, then don ''t. It''s a parent-teacher meeting anyway. It doesn''t matter if you go or not." Although these words were a little direct, they were reasonable. "No," she said. "I want to go," Gu nianjia retorted. She said as she put on her earrings. She had just asked aunt Zhou to bring the earrings over today. With her attitude, there was clearly no room for discussion. Sun yueran could only let her be."Then calm down and don''t cause a scene." "I won ''t. Don''t wo rry." Gu nianjia gave sun yueran a reassuring smile. She really didn''t want to cause a scene. Her sister-inw and Lu Chen were right. Her uncle would have his own family and life one day. It didn''t matter who the person was as long as he liked them. She didn''t have any reason nor status to dominate him for the rest of his life. She couldn''t ask everyone to not have any contact or rtionship with Chen Luli just because she was biased against her. Although she still didn''t believe that her uncle liked Chen Luli, or was it because of the pressure from her grandmother and mother, or was it because of something else, since her uncle had made his choice, he must have his own reasons. The only thing she could do was to wish him well. As long as he was happy and he felt that what he did was right, she should support him. After putting on the earrings, Gu nianjiabed her hair again. She sat in front of the mirror and looked at herself carefully again and again. Satisfied in all aspects, she stood up with both hands on the table. Seeing her like this, sun yueran was worried about her going alone."I''ll send you there. I''m going out to shop and buy something today." After spending a few days with Gu nianjia, Lin Yiqian had begun to understand her better. In fact, she was a very stubborn and proud girl, and her fear was not really fear. She just had a weakness, and that was her feelings. All her feelings were her fetters. Kinship and love were all the same. Therefore, people like her were more ru thless than anyone else, even if they had not been hurt enough. Since she was dressed so well today, she must have wanted to face it with her back straight and in her best state. If she didn''t find a reason to send her, she definitely wouldn''t let her. "Do you want to buy something?" Gu nianjia still doubted sun yueran''s motive. Sun yueran replied without hesitation,"my mom knows that I''m in Sea city. She said that I like Sea city''s squid strips. Since you''re going to be discharged soon, I''ll go buy some while you''re out today." This reason was wless. Gu nianjia no longer doubted it as she nodded.""Alright, then." Chapter 1496: This is the beast 3 Chapter 1496: This is the beast 3 "I''m going to change my clothes. " Sun yueran was still wearing her pajamas, so she quickly changed and grabbed her bag. Then, she held onto Gu nianjia''s arm as they walked out of the house together. They had just left the ward when they bumped into a familiar figure. Jiang mo was dressed in a ck id suit and a dark gray shirt. The outfit made his tall figure look especially slender and stylish. He had one hand in his pocket and the other holding his phone. He looked down at his second phone as he walked. "Why are you here again?" just as Gu nianjia was frowning and wondering why Jiang mo was here, sun yueran suddenly asked. It was a very unfriendly tone, like he was talking to an enemy. When Jiang mo heard sun yueran''s voice, he finally shifted his attention away from his phone. When he looked up and saw Gu nianjia and sun yueran, Gu nianjia was the first person he saw. Perhaps it was because he had never seen Gu nianjia so serious about dressing up, he raised his brows as if he had found it new. Without saying a word to Gu nianjia, he shifted his gaze back to sun yueran."Your family doesn''t own this hospital, does they?" After rolling his eyes at sun yueran, Gu nianshen began walking toward Gu nianjia. Sun yueran stood in front of Gu nianjia, blocking Jiang mo from getting close to Gu nianjia."I''ve told you not to disturb my student''s studies." She warned. "Meddling in other people''s business will reduce your lifespan." Jiang mo replied to sun yueran and rolled his eyes at her.< p> Sun yueran raised her voice by a few decibels."Are you cursing me?" Jiang mo was annoyed by her."Sister, I don''t have the mood and time to argue with you." "You ..." What did this guy just call her? Big sister? In what way did she look like big sister? Jiang mo ignored sun yueran''s reaction and turned to look at Gu nianjia."Are you going to brother Changlin''s engagement party as well?" "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded. "My sister asked me toe and ask you," Jiang mo said calmly. "If you''re going, I''ll take you with me." Before Gu nianjia could say anything, another familiar voice could be heard from the front. "I''ll go with you. " Sun yueran''s eyes lit up when she heard the voice. She was the first to look in the direction of the voice. Lu Chen took off his white coat and put on a white shirt and ck suit pants. He looked very formal. This was equipment that was ready for important events. Gu nianshen was on good terms with song Changlin and was considered his only friend in the country. Therefore, it was only natural for song Changlin to invite him to such an important event. Gu nianjia and Jiang mo were not curious at all. Hearing that song Changlin wanted to go, sun yueran lost her cool. She pulled her hand away from Lin Yiqian''s arm and smiled as she approached Lu Chen."Doctor Lu, are you going to Jiajia''s uncle''s engagement dinner too?" She heard that they were just having a meal with their family and friends, so it couldn''t be called an engagemen t party. Lu Chen nced at sun yueran and nodded."Yes." Sun yueran started to look for an excuse to follow her."Jiajia, as your teacher, I think I should give your uncle a gift to congratte him." She smiled, looking generous and polite. Gu nianjia was speechless. The drunkard''s intention was not the wine, but doctor Lu, and he still spoke so arrogantly. A sanctimonious girl. She couldn''t be bothered with her. If she wanted to go, she could just follow. Anyway, she wouldn''t have an extra pair of chopsticks or a bowl. Chapter 1497: It was this beast 4 Chapter 1497: It was this beast 4 as gu nianjia thought about this, she began walking away, ignoring everyone else. jiang mo caught up with gu nianjia and looked down at her.""are you almost done?" terrible! she had forgotten that she could not be discharged yet! gu nianjia realized that she had revealed that her injuries had almost fully recovered. however, she still did not want to be discharged."no, i''m still in serious condition." frowning, he shook his head and raised his hand to support himself against the wall. jiang mo was speechless. He had been running so fast just a moment ago, but now he was limping. As he looked at Gu nianjia''s petite figure, he shook his head in amusement but did not expose her. When they arrived at the entrance of the hospital, they had to go down the stairs. However, Gu nianjia was still not as agile as before. Jiang mo shook his head helplessly as he caught up to her. He grabbed Gu nianjia''s arm and lifted her off the ground with great force. As soon as they reached the bottom, Gu nianjia''s feet touched the ground."I can walk on my own." She shook Jiang Mo''s hand off. Was he trying to help her be a chick? He carried it like that. Her arm was in pain from his grip. Gu nianjia mumbled to herself as she rubbed the spot where Jiang mo had grabbed her. Jiang Mo''s voice rang out from behind her."You should change your bad habit of biting Lu Dongbin." As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out and knocked Gu nianjia on the head. Gu nianjia was so angry that she turned around and red at Jiang mo. Before she could say anything, sun yueran suddenly said,"Jiajia, this bad guy is indirectly calling you a dog." This was a typical case of watching a show without thinking that the matter would blow up, and even wanted to take the opportunity to sow discord. She held her phone in her hand and looked down at the screen again. Gu nianjia understood what he meant as well. After all, a dog biting a dog does not know how to appreciate a good person''s kindness. Therefore, he was basically calling her a dog. "If you continue to dy, you don''t need to go." Seeing that the war was about to start, Lu Chen spoke. His words were neither fast nor slow. It sounded emotionless, but it was very dignified and very convincing. "I''m not going to argue with you today." Gu nianjia gritted her teeth as she tried to suppress her anger. For the sake of his sister-inw, and for the fact that he had stood up for her against song Feifei the other day. She decided to forgive him three times in the future. The next two times he provoked her, she would not hold it against him. After three times, she would have to take extreme measures. The four of them happened to be in the same car. Jiang mo didn''t let Lu Chen drive and said that he would send them back tonight. As Gu nianjia walked to the side of the car, she reached out to open the back door. However, sun yueran pulled her back from behind. Sun yueran grabbed her wrist with great force. She turned around and looked at her in confusion."Teacher, what are you doing?" "You go to the front passenger seat." As sun yueran finished speaking, she shot Gu nianjia a meaningful look. Gu nianjia immediately understood what she meant. It was obvious that she wanted to sit in the back with Lu Chen. It was such a good opportunity for her to fulfill her wish, but ... "I don''t want to sit in his passenger seat." Gu nianjia frowned as she looked at Jiang mo who was sitting in the passenger seat. Lu Chen had already followed behind them. Seeing that he was about to get into the passenger seat, sun yueran was so anxious that she blocked the door to prevent Gu nianjia from getting in. I''ve never seen such a rascal ... Such a shameless woman! Chapter 1498: Buying cherries for a beast (1) Chapter 1498: Buying cherries for a beast (1) This was too different from the first time she met sun yueran. She didn''t feel like a person at all. Feeling helpless, Gu nianjia had no choice but to take a step forward and open the door to the passenger''s seat before Lu Chen could. Lu Chen was helpless. She retracted her outstretched hand and looked at the back door, where she saw sun yueran. Sun yueran curled her lips and smiled gently. She was a little shy. Then, she quickly turned around and got into the car. She deliberately sat in the middle and ced a yellow pillow at the side of the car. The space was upied so that they could be close to each other when Lu Chen got into the car. Lu Chen took in sun yueran''s little tricks and got into the car without a word, closing the door. She leaned against the car door. As Jiang mo started the car, Gu nianjia closed her eyes in order to avoid fighting with him. She took out a chained little satchel and ced it on herp. The phone in the bag vibrated. It was probably WeChat. She squinted her eyes and took out the phone to take a look. It was a WeChat message. He opened it. "I want to eat cherries." As soon as she saw the word ''beast'', she opened her eyes and sat up straight. She took a closer look at the message and confirmed that it was really from Zhang Jingyu. She was very excited, but she was still a little proud. She grinned and replied,""Go buy it yourself." "I sent it to the wrong person. It''s not for you," Zhang Jingyu replied quickly. A s soon as Gu nianjia saw the message, the smile on her face disappeared.""Then next time, open your eyes and look at the name clearly before sending. Don''t I need data to receive messages?" It was sent by mistake? Then who was he nning to send it to? Who was going to buy him cherries? Not long after Gu nianjia had sent the message, Zhang Jingyu replied with a red packet. On the outside of the red packet, it was clearly stated that it was a ''traffic fee''. What did this beast mean? Out of instinct, Gu nianjia opened Zhang Jingyu''s Red packet. There were three cents in it. Her face darkened instantly. What did he mean by giving her three cents? Was he humiliating him? She directly clicked on the transfer button, entered 300 yuan, and added a note below: "All I have is money. I''ll pay you back a hundred times." This was too much! "Did your PE teacher teach you math?" Gu nianjia had heard this phrase since she was a child. However, she had not had any physical education lessons since she was in middle school. The physical education teacher had been the one to me for all these years. "Our P.E. ss has been upied by ournguage, mathematics, and English sses. Please don''t nder our P.E. Teacher." Gu nianjia typed a reply to Zhang Jingyu. Wasn''t he just mocking her for not being good at mathematics? why did they have to get their PE teacher in the car? In a fit of anger, she pressed the transfer button and entered a 3. When she entered a 0, she counted with her fingers as she did so. After making sure that she did not make a mistake, she verified the password and sent it. He then sent a message over."It''s 10000 times now. Go and spend it on cherries. Eat as much as you want." After she sent the message, she was not sure and decided to ask sun yueran. She turned around to look at sun yueran and realized that she was pointing her phone at her. She did not know what she was doing, but it felt like she was taking a video or a photo. She asked warily,""What are you doing?" "I''ve never sat in this car before. My mom hasn''t seen it either. Take a picture for her to see." Gu nianjia was speechless. Chapter 1499: Buying cherries for a beast 2 Chapter 1499: Buying cherries for a beast 2 She didn''t know what to think, so she didn''t think too much about it and continued to ask the question she wanted to ask."Let me ask you, is 10000 times of San Mao 3000?" When sun yueran heard this question, she rolled her eyes and was speechless for a while. He then nodded."Yes." Only then did Gu nianjia feel relieved. She then returned her gaze to her phone. Zhang Jingyu had not replied to her or epted the money transfer. She frowned. She was feeling a little uneasy. She wanted to know who Zhang Jingyu was trying to send the message to and who he wanted to ask to buy her cherries. Was she his ... Ex-girlfriend? "Why do you think he''s going back to S city?" "Because he made up with his ex-girlfriend, so it''s more convenient for her to take care of him." Rui yunduo! The image of Rui yunduo appeared in Gu nianjia''s mind. She was gentle, generous, and had the aura of a strong woman. One look and she could tell that she was independent. She must be able to take good care of people, unlike her. Sometimes, she couldn''t even take care of herself. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she lowered her head to look at her phone screen. her finger tapped on the screen and opened A university''s campus forum. it was also because she had repeatedly clicked on it these few days that she knew the location and the title of the post she clicked on. in the past, the golden couple of A university got back together and scattered flowers to give their blessings. every time she came in and saw this title, her heart felt like i t was stuffed with big stones and needed a bag of explosives to blow it up. she read the content of the post over and over again and almost memorized it. she skimmed through the content and clicked on one of the apanying pictures. she stared at the furnishings in the ward in the photo. he erged the picture and studied the corners carefully. "what are you doing?" sun yueran suddenly leaned on the back of her seat and stretched her neck to whisper into her ear. it was so sudden. gu nianjia''s hands trembled as she locked her phone."i was trying to find out which hospital this is. you''re scaring me by making such a sudden noise." she chided sun yueran. she patted her chest. he was extremely depressed. "you didn''t do anything wrong, why are you so guilty?" sun yueran leaned back and rolled her eyes at gu nianjia. "How am I guilty?" Gu nianjia raised her voice. The two men in the car also turned their attention to her. Jiang mo and Lu Chen both turned to look at Gu nianjia in confusion. Gu nianjia pouted and frowned as she leaned back angrily. However, she did not dare to turn on her phone because she would be able to see the photo if she did so. Suddenly, sun yueran''s voice could be heard from behind."S city cadre sanatorium." Upon hearing the words''s name,''s city '', Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up.""How did you know?" Sun yueran''s tone was very certain, as if she was very familiar with that ce. "I ..."& nbsp; She had let it slip. Sun yueran''s eyes darted around as she tried to adapt to the situation."I once saw an interview with a retired cadre. The retired cadre is lying on a hospital bed in S city cadre sanatorium. The design of their hospital bed head is very unique. They inserted it in the wrong ce and the call bell is purple. There''s even a sunflower on the call bell." Gu nianjia had not noticed any of the details that Lin Yiqian had mentioned. As Gu nianjia scrolled through her phone screen, she realized that the hospital was indeed different from the other hospitals. The other hospitals either had blue rooms or none. However, this hospital was purple. Chapter 1500: Buying cherries for a beast (3) Chapter 1500: Buying cherries for a beast (3) There was also a sunflower on the call bell, which seemed to have been attached. One could tell the difference at a nce. Could it really be the sanatorium for cadres in S city? Gu nianjia did not know if she should believe sun yueran''s words. It was not that she did not trust sun yueran, but she was afraid that there might be other hospitals that had simr designs. However, none of them had seen it before. Just as she was struggling with her thoughts, sun yueran suddenly reached out and pointed at the chest area of Zhang Jingyu''s Hospital gown on her phone screen.""And isn''t it written here?" When Gu nianjia heard this, she zoomed in on the picture and saw that there was indeed a line of words on the chest of Zhang Jingyu''s Hospital gown. It Read''s city S cadre sanatorium ''. She had the feeling that she had searched for him thousands of times in the crowd, but when she suddenly looked back, the person was in the dim light. She grinned."You''re right." Sun yueran asked her curiously,""Why do you ask which hospital this is?" Before Gu nianjia could answer, Lin Yiqian pointed at Zhang Jingyu and asked,""Who is the man in the photo?" "Beast," Gu nianjia replied casually. "That beast of a teacher of yours?" sun yueran asked. "Yes," Gu nianjia nodded. It was that big beast, the bad big beast. She didn''t know who she wanted to ask to buy her cherries. Didn''t he refuse to eat the good cherries given to him by the school in the past? why was he still biting and eating them now?&nbs p; Life must have been hard to eat such sweet things. As Gu nianjia cursed at Zhang Jingyu in her heart, she used a delivery app to search for a fruit store next to the cadre sanatorium. there were many fruit shops, and she looked at the bad reviews of each one first. she then ordered a box of cherries from the one with the highest rating. when she entered the exact address, she was conflicted. she didn''t know which inpatient building he was in and whether it was the same as the hospital she was in. there were many buildings in the inpatient department, and she didn''t know the specific wards. however, looking at the room in the photo, it should be a separate ward with a good environment. so the environment should be pretty good. just as gu nianjia was still struggling with how to enter the address, sun yueran asked,""what''s wrong with him?" "he was injured while trying to save me." gu nianjia''s attention was still on her phone. as she searched for the sanatorium, she replied,"i was injured at the same time as him. if he hadn''t saved me, i might have died." Because her focus was still on her phone, she didn''t show much emotion when she said this. Sun yueran heard this from behind and shouted,"F * ck, the hero saved the damsel in distress." Everyone in the car was shocked. Jiang mo turned around and nced at sun yueran in disdain. A hero saving a beauty ... As Gu nianjia repeated the words in her mind, she began to smile again.""I''m beautiful, but he''s not a hero. He''s a beast and an idiot." Sun yuera n,"Zhang Xiaowu, so you''re an idiot." She pretended to have pink bubbles on her face."It''s so touching. He''s the best Man of the Century." "Good my a * S. You only know how to bully me." Gu nianjia snorted. Sun yueran frowned and retorted,"he''s only bullying you because he loves you. I don''t think he''s bullying other girls." Gu nianjia thought about it and agreed. Be it his sternness or all sorts of ck-bellied deeds, it seemed that he only treated her alone. He had nevere into contact with other girls in school. Except ... Except for Rui yunduo. Chapter 1501: Buying cherries for a beast to eat (4) Chapter 1501: Buying cherries for a beast to eat (4) She didn''t know if they were still together. "What are you doing?" Gu nianjia frowned as she looked out of the window. Suddenly, sun yueran spoke again. Her thoughts were interrupted and she jumped in shock. She turned her head and reproached sun yueran in frustration."Teacher, don''t always appear out of the blue like this. It''s scary, okay?" Sun yueran had already leaned back against the wall."You didn''t do anything wrong. What are you scared of?" she rolled her eyes at Gu nianjia. "He said he wants to eat cherry, so I''m nning to order takeaway for him." Gu nianjia pouted as she looked down at her phone screen. The delivery card was at the stage where she had to enter the address. When Jiang mo heard that Gu nianjia was going to order takeaway for Zhang Jingyu, he sneered and said in a mocking tone,""I''ve only heard of men buying these snacks for women. I''ve never heard of a child buying them for a man. " This meant that Gu nianjia was not reserved. "It''s none of your business that I''m buying it," Gu nianjia retorted. She was feeling vexed right now. Gu nianjia rolled her eyes and looked away. The car came to a sudden stop at this time. With an emergency brake, her body leaned forward and knocked back. Behind her, sun yueran''s head had also hit the back of Gu nianjia''s chair. "Jiang mo, is there something wrong with your brain? you scared me to death, do you know that?" Gu nianjia quickly grabbed onto the safety handle before turning around to scold Jiang mo. "Red light, emergency brake." Jiang mo calml y pointed at the road ahead. Then, he shrugged. The others were all scared to death, but he didn''t react at all. "You''re just jealous," Gu nianjia retorted as she craned her neck. She was so jealous that she bought Zhang Jingyu cherries to eat. "I''m jealous," Jiang mo admitted with a nod. Gu nianjia did not expect him to admit to it so readily."Alright, alright. I''ll buy you one too. It''s not like it''s a meaningful gift. Why are you jealous?" Gu nianjia softened her tone. Then, she lowered her head and looked at her phone. "You''re my girlfriend now, have you forgotten?"Jiang Mo''s voice came from the side. "When did I ..." Gu nianjia raised her head to look at Jiang mo. She suddenly stopped mid-sentence as she seemed to have thought of something. She had forgotten that she was the one who had suggested this. Jiang mo looked at her dumbfounded expression and held back hisughter. He raised his eyebrows and asked,""You won''t be irresponsible after you hit someone, right?" Gu nianjia''s greatest regret was calling Jiang mo on impulse the other day and telling him that she wanted to date him. Now, she was in a difficult position. However, she had to resolve this matter. She couldn''t just leave him hanging. Taking advantage of the fact that he liked her, what was the difference between this behavior and those scumbags who had been cheating on her? gu nianjia decided to reject jiang mo tactfully."we''ve been together for a few days. i still feel that we''re not suitable for each other." "it''s not very suitable," jiang mo replied calmly."it proves that there''s still something suitable. it''ll be very suitable after some practice." gu nianjia was speechless. he had such low expectations that she didn''t know how to answer. did he really like her that much? "it''s no use for you two to get used to each other. " Sun yueran suddenly said. Gu nianjia raised both her hands in agreement. However, her words were too direct. The main reason was that she was the one at fault. She was the one who gave Jiang mo hope. Chapter 1502: Im her girlfriend (1) Chapter 1502: I''m her girlfriend (1) Jiang mo turned around and nced at sun yueran."You seem bent on breaking us up. Could it be that you''re interested in me?" Sun yueran frowned."What kind of feelings would I have for a brat like you?" Jiang mo was very dissatisfied with how sun yueran had addressed him."Little brat?" He was already twenty years old, and a woman who was only a few years older than him called him a brat. This meant that she was looking down on him. "I''m toozy to argue with a little brat like you. " Sun yueran rolled her eyes at Jiang mo before turning to look at Gu nianjia with tears in her eyes.""I really want to know the story between you and that stupid beast." Although Gu nianjia felt that neither of the terms ''beast'' or ''idiot'' was enough to vent her anger, she still felt ufortable when she heard someone else calling Zhang Jingyu that. She felt that it should be her exclusive form of address. "You''re not allowed to shout," Sun yueran nodded."Alright, alright, alright. I won''t call him that. Should I call him teacher Zhang instead?" "Yes." "I''ll buy him some cherries first,"Gu nianjia said. "Are you trying to decide which Ward he''s in?" sun yueran asked. "Yes." Gu nianjia was not paying much attention and did not think much about how sun yueran knew what she was thinking. She did a quick search. The cadre sanatorium in S city had many parks, but the inpatient department only had one building. As she was looking at it carefully, sun yueran''s voice rang out from behind her again."Just send it to the inpatient department. After all, that sanatorium only has one inpatient department. The rest are all treatment areas. With his serious injuries, he should be in the inpatient department. Then, you can just send it to the front desk and have the front desk send it up." Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up when she heard this. He felt that sun yueran''s method was very reliable."That''s fine too." She immediately followed sun yueran''s instructions and lowered her head to look at her phone screen. After a long time without any reaction, sun yueran curiously inched closer to her."What are you doing? why are you being so mysterious?" Gu nianjia''s hands trembled as she immediately locked her phone."How can you be like this? you''re intruding on someone else''s privacy. Get lost." "What did Gu nianjia add?" sun yueran asked curiously as she had seen Gu nianjia''s note. "I''m not telling you,"Gu nianjia replied. "Tsk!" Sun yueran replied. ¡­¡­ S city, cadre sanatorium. When Zhang Jingyu saw sun yueran''s message, he immediately asked sun yueran to go downstairs and pay attention to his takeaway. Ms. Sun came up to her again. Seeing that she was empty-handed, Zhang Jingyu asked,""Still not here?" Seeing how anxious he was, Teacher Sun curiously asked,""What take-out is it that you''re in such a hurry for?" "It''s for food," Zhang Jingyu replied perfunctorily. It was also the truth. Teacher Sun felt that he was acting very abnormally."You''ve be more gluttonous after being injured once?" In the past, he wasn''t interested in snacks at all. There were only a few simple fruits, and it was enough as long as they could supplement his nutrition. He had never deliberately wanted to eat anything. Just as Teacher Sun was feeling puzzled, someone knocked on the door. The door was open. Both Zhang Jingyu and Ms. Sun turned to look at the door. The young nurse at the front desk was standing at the door with a delivery man from a certain app. Zhang Jingyu immediately saw the delivery man holding arge stic bag from a fruit store. It was transparent, and the box with cherries inside was very obvious. The young nurse at the front desk politely said to Teacher Sun,""Teacher Sun, there''s a takeaway for your son." "Bring it over," Zhang Jingyu said before Mr. Sun could even respond. "Alright," he said. (Chapter 48, two more chapters to go. Get up in the morning to update~good night, muacks~~) Chapter 1503: Im his girlfriend (2) Chapter 1503: I''m his girlfriend (2) The delivery man ced the cherry on the floor next to Zhang Jingyu''s bed. However, he didn''t have any intention of leaving. He looked around sneakily, seemingly looking for something or checking something. "What else is there?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a frown. "There''s nothing else," The delivery man felt a little guilty. He shook his head and replied to Zhang Jingyu before he left in a hurry. It''s not easy to be in any industry these days. He had to help someone see if their husband was looking for a mistress even though he was just a delivery man. This buyer should give him more tips! Teacher Sun had also noticed that the deliveryman''s expression was not right. She was worried and sent the deliveryman out of the room before returning to her room. She turned around and looked at the box of cherries on the ground. Thinking about the delivery man''s strange behavior just now, she was worried about whether there was a problem with the cherries. "Who ordered this for you?" she asked Zhang Jingyu. The main point was that Zhang Jingyu had not mentioned it to her, but he had been looking forward to it. She was really worried to death. "Your daughter-inw." As soon as Zhang Jingyu finished speaking, he could no longer hide the smile in his eyes. He leaned back and grinned, revealing his white teeth. Her smile was bright and beautiful. Teacher Sun was speechless. She should have thought of it earlier. Other than that girl, who else could make him so abnormal? who else could control his emotions like this? "Then I''ll open it and wash it for you." Ms. Sun picked up the cherries and was about to open them on the sofa when Zhang Jingyu''s eyes inadvertently caught sight of the delivery order hanging on the packaging. He called out to Teacher Sun,"mom,e over here for a moment." "What are you doing?" Curious, Ms. Sun walked toward Zhang Jingyu. When she got closer, Zhang Jingyu raised his hand with great effort and pulled the delivery order off. In the remarks column, there were a few dense lines of words: "Delivery man, I''m the girlfriend of this delivery man. Please check if there are any other women in the room when you deliver the food. If there are, please call this number to let me know." Pfft ... Even a refined and calm person like Zhang Jingyu could not help butugh out loud when he heard Gu nianjia''s words. When heughed, it would hurt his wounds. She tried her best to restrain herself, but her shoulders still trembled fromughing. Ms. Sun''s curiosity was piqued. She put down the box of cherries and snatched the delivery order from Zhang Jingyu''s hands."What''s so funny?" After she finished reading, she covered her mouth andughed for a while. Sheughed so hard that she was almost in tears."This is from Jiajia?" Zhang Jingyu''s doting expression made the answer obvious. Ms. Sun''s gaze returned to the delivery order. As she read the note on Gu nianjia''s name again and again, a look of adoration and worry appeared on her face."This girl is so silly. Will she be the same after she gives birth to a child?" This was a matter of her grandson and granddaughter''s intelligence. ; "I won ''t." Zhang Jingyu shook his head firmly. The baby was not stupid at all, okay? The baby was cute. Cute, okay? "This is so funny. Doesn''t she know that this order is for a buyer?" Ms. Sun chuckled as she found Gu nianjia to be extremely adorable. He should have noted that the delivery man should have torn the order when it was delivered. She was really silly to the point of being adorable. However, Zhang Jingyu did not think that Gu nianjia was being inconsiderate."That''s because the delivery man is not professional enough." Chapter 1504: Im his girlfriend (Part 3) Chapter 1504: I''m his girlfriend (Part 3) This kind of take-out joke had appeared on the inte countless times. As a qualified delivery man, he didn''t know this! Ms. Sun knew that Zhang Jingyu was trying to protect Gu nianjia."Yes, yes, yes." She nodded in agreement. They weren''t even married yet, and he was already biased towards his wife. What was the point of being a mother? As Ms. Sun wasining in her heart, Zhang Jingyu took the delivery order back from her hands and looked at it repeatedly. He wanted tough. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia received a call from the delivery man who informed her that there was no other woman in Zhang Jingyu''s ward other than an older woman. That woman was definitely Teacher Sun. Gu nianjia hung up the phone happily as she praised the young man. Then, she opened her WeChat and was about to look at the chat history between her and Zhang Jingyu when she saw that Zhang Jingyu had sent her a post. She opened it. "I''ve fallen in love for no reason. " The first thing Gu nianjia saw was Zhang Jingyu''s message. As soon as she saw the word ''in love'', her expression darkened and she felt a mix of emotions. She clicked on the picture below and saw that it was a delivery order, then she saw the words on the note. Ah ... She raised her head and screamed, covering her face with her hands. Oh my God, I''m too ashamed to see anyone! How did this happen? She had actually forgotten to tell the delivery man to tear down the order. They had already arrived at the hotel and were walking towards the elevator in the lobby. The restaurant was on the second floor of the hotel and was thergest private room.& nbsp; When sun yueran, Jiang mo, and Lu Chen heard Gu nianjia''s scream, they were all shocked. She was nervous about what had happened."What''s the matter?" All three of them turned to look at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia did not want them to see her blush."You guys can go upstairs first. I have something to do." She waved them off. Then, she turned around and walked toward the waiting area in the hall. He sat down on the sofa. She quickly logged into her delivery app to check the name and phone number that she had written. After confirming that they were all Zhang Jingyu ''s, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, this deliveryman was too unprofessional. She really regretted tipping him tens of Yuan just now. Feeling both embarrassed and annoyed, Gu nianjia dialed the number of the delivery man."You''re such an unprofessional delivery man. Even if you''ve never eaten pork, you''ve seen a pig run," Gu nianjia chided angrily. Don''t you know how to tear down the delivery order?" There had been many simr jokes on the inte before. Even the delivery men knew how to tear down their orders, so why couldn''t he? Luckily, she didn''t use her own name to order takeaway. The beast did not know that she was the one who ordered the food. But she still felt embarrassed! She leaned sideways on the sofa and rested her chin on her hand. She was so embarrassed and nervous. She wondered if Zhang Jingyu had guessed that she was the one who had ordered the takeaway. If he had, how was she going to exin herself? At that time, she didn''t know why she had used the identity of a girlfriend. She should have used the identity of an old mother and told her son not to get into a rtionship at a young age .. . There were so many identities to choose from, so why did she choose this one? It was said that he had gotten back together with that Rui yunduo. Her actions made her the third party. Do you want to exin yourself? No need, right? Maybe he wouldn''t be able to guess? Gu nianjia scratched her newly washed hair in a mess. "Aunt." Lin Xiaoyu suddenly called out to her. She looked in the direction of the voice. (There are 50 chapters in total~~~love you~~~) Chapter 1505: Is Auntie shy?(1) Chapter 1505: Is Auntie shy?(1) Xiaoyu was dressed in a suit as he ran toward her. Gu nianjia smiled as she stood up to wee him."Xiaoyu, you''re here." She hugged the little guy with both hands. "Don''t hug him." Song Changwen''s voice could be heard from behind. Her tone was obviously nervous. Stunned, Gu nianjia''s hands froze as she was about to hug the little fellow tightly. She turned around to look. When song Changwen noticed Gu nianjia''s gaze on her, she stopped in her tracks. As she looked into Gu nianjia''s clear eyes, song Changwen could tell that Gu nianjia had been wronged. Every time ... Every time she looked at her, she would look at her with the same expression, carefully and aggrieved. "You haven''t recovered from your injuries, have you?" Song Changwen''s mouth was wide open as she finally blurted out the words of concern that were on the tip of her tongue. As soon as she finished speaking, she turned to look at Xiaoyu and smiled.""You can just hold my hand." Lin Yiqian''s voice was as gentle as ever when she spoke to Xiaoyu. He seemed to have endless patience. Gu nianjia was a little surprised. However, she was more delighted because song Changwen had used the same tone when she had expressed her concern earlier. Her emotions couldn''t help but fill her face and enter her eyes. "Mother," Lin Yiqian greeted song Changwen with a smile. She was also a little shy. Song Changwen also smiled. This was one of the few t imes that Lin Yiqian had shown her face to Gu nianjia. Before Gu nianjia could take out her phone to snap a picture, her mother had actually smiled at her. Then, he felt bitter about his own thoughts and joy. It was a kind of bitterness with a hint of sweetness. Lin Yiqian stood up and looked at song Changwen. It was still awkward. Howughable it would be to say that he would actually feel embarrassed towards his own mother. "Auntie, did youe by yourself?" Lin Xiaoyu asked. He pouted his little mouth and looked around, not knowing who he was looking for. "Auntie came with Ms. Sun and Dr. Lu Chen," Gu nianjia replied with a smile. These were not the people the little guy was looking for. The little guy tilted his head and asked in confusion,""Where''s my uncle?" Only then did Gu nianjia realize that she had missed out on Jiang mo. Jiang mo was also with her and he was her chauffeur. "he''s with me too," she said to lin xiaoyu with a smile."but he went upstairs with teacher sun and the others." "why didn''t uncle take care of you?" lin xiaoyu looked up at gu nianjia with a confused expression. this didn''t make sense. this was not how the plot should have developed. "why is he taking care of me?" gu nianjia asked curiously. halfway through her sentence, she suddenly remembered that she had called jiang mo in front of the little guy the other day and said that she wanted to date him. not only did this guy know about it, he even agreed to it.&nbs p; He really wouldn''t die if he didn''t act like one. "Aren''t you in a rtionship with uncle?" Gu nianjia asked as soon as she thought of this. He was doing this in front of song Changwen. "No." Gu nianjia quickly shook her head. Lin Yiqian looked at song Changwen and wanted to exin herself. However, song Changwen''s nonchnt attitude made her swallow her words. However, she had dated Jiang mo in front of Lin Xiaoyu that day, and many people had testified to it. "Auntie, are you feeling shy?" Xiaoyu thought that Gu nianjia was embarrassed. Chapter 1506: Is Auntie shy? 2 Chapter 1506: Is Auntie shy? 2 Mommy said that girls are all very shy. It really was like this. Gu nianjia looked at song Changwen nervously. She wanted to exin but did not know where to start. Seeing Lin Yiqian''s reaction, song Changwen smiled. Gu nianjia blinked as she wondered if her eyes were ying tricks on her. Her mother had not reminded her to focus on her studies. He actuallyughed. She was stunned. "Xiaoyu, you''re still young. Do you even know what it means to be in a rtionship?" song Changwen asked as she looked at Xiaoyu. She frowned, her eyes full of love. "I meant holding hands and kissing aunty," Xiaoyu replied with a nod. After she finished speaking, she pouted her lips and tilted her head proudly. He seemed to be saying,"look, I said I know." "What did your parents teach you?" song Changwen asked with a frown. Should she consider taking this little thing to her ce so that she could take care of her personally? "My Daddy and Mommy didn''t teach me that." "Uncle Bai se taught me that," Xiaoyu replied. Probably tired from raising his neck, he lowered his head again and muttered,"he said that dating means holding hands and kissing, and sleeping and having a baby." Auntie should sleep with uncle and give birth to a baby for him to y with. "Then, do you want your Daddy and Mommy to sleep together and have a baby?" song Changwen teased Gu nianshen even though she knew that it was inappropriate for such a young child to talk about such a topic. "Yes." Xiaoyu nodded. "Then, I''ll leave this task to Xiaoyu." Song Changwen patted Lin Xiaoyu''s shoulder. It was as if he had been given a great responsibility. "Alright." Xiaoyu nodded vigorously. His reply was also very solemn and formal. "Good girl." "It''s a sess. I''ll buy you a candy house." Song Changwen smiled as she pinched Xiaoyu''s cheeks. Lin Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up when he saw that candy was not a snack."Really?" "Really." Song Changwen nodded. "Shall we pinky swear then?" Gu nianshen was still worried that song Changwen would go back on her words even though she had already promised him. He extended his chubby right hand and extended his chubby little finger. "Alright, pinky swear." Song Changwen agreed and hooked her pinky with the little fellow ''s. She was nearly 1.7 meters tall, and she bent down in front of the little guy. The smile on her face was kind and kind, just like a grandmother to her grandson. As Gu nianjia looked at song Changwen, she felt that this was not the mother she knew. It felt as though song Changwen had never truly understood her after all these years. In his impression, she was very strict. She would only turn a blind eye to song Feifei and the others. He didn''t expect that she would make use of a child and cooperate with a child for the sake of her family''s prosperity. This kind of mother was actually a little cute. She couldn''t help but be influenced by the atmosphere and smiled. At this moment, the voice of grandma song came from the door again."Why haven''t you gone in yet?" Gu nianjia and song Changwen turned to look in the direction of the voice. The olddy was wearing a dark green robe with floral embroidery and a white shawl. Her hair, which was mixed with a few strands of white hair, seemed to have been permed andbed neatly. The ck leather shoes on her feet had a little heel. It didn''t affect her walking, but it also added to her temperament. She was as elegant and Noble as ever. Chapter 1507: Is Auntie shy?(3) Chapter 1507: Is Auntie shy?(3) Song Feifei''s family followed closely behind the olddy. Song Changjun and Jin Suisui followed closely behind the olddy while song Feifei held onto the olddy''s arm. Jin Suisui was still the same as before. She was dressed in pink and still thought that she was a young girl. As soon as Gu nianjia saw song Feifei, her face turned red. However, she did not turn around and leave immediately because of the olddy."Grandma," Gu nianjia greeted the olddy softly as they walked closer. "Great-grandmother!" Xiaoyu called out to the olddy. Just as the olddy was about to say something to Gu nianjia, Xiaoyu interrupted her."Our Xiaoyu is here too." The olddy smiled lovingly as she walked toward Gu nianjia. "Are you feeling better?" Lin Yiqian looked up at Gu nianjia as she touched Xiaoyu''s head. It was rare for the old man to have such a friendly and warm tone. "I''m almost fully recovered." Gu nianjia smiled as she nodded. Ever since she was young, Lin Yiqian had always been very reserved in front of grandma song. Just like song Changwen, the olddy rarely smiled at her. As time went by, Lin Yiqian began to feel that song Changwen had inherited her mother''s cold and quiet personality. Therefore, she was also afraid of spending time with her mother. The old Madam nodded."That''s good. Take care and rest well." Gu nianjia was a little overwhelmed by his concern."Yes." She nodded after a moment of silence. Song Feifei had already rolled her eyes at Gu nianjia countless times. She pouted her lips in a haughty manner. He hated Gu nianjia more because song Changwen was treating Gu nianjia better.&nb sp; Lin Yiqian was extremely frustrated. She was afraid that song Changwen would side with Gu nianjia if anything happened between them in the future. After the incident a few days ago, Lin Yiqian had been severely reprimanded by song Changwen. Now that she had seen Gu nianjia, she could only endure her anger. Out of sight, out of mind. Song Feifei thought about it and said loudly to the olddy,""Grandma, let''s go in." "Let''s all go in." Song Changwen took the opportunity to make arrangements. Lin Yiqian led the olddy and song Changjun''s family into the elevator while she held Lin Xiaoyu''s hand. As he took care of things, he led his people away. After taking a few steps, Lin Yiqian realized that Xiaoyu was not following her. She turned around and saw that he was still standing at the same spot. "Xiaoyu, why aren''t you leaving?" song Changwen asked curiously. "What''s the matter?"Gu nianjia asked. "I don''t want to be with that bad aunt. She''s so bad." Xiaoyu shook his head. She said as she looked at song Feifei''s back. Gu nianjia''s face turned pale as she asked,""How is she bad?" Xiaoyu shook his head."I can''t tell her. She''ll take me away if I tell her." It was obvious that song Feifei had said something to him. Gu nianjia''s heart ached for Lin Xiaoyu''s fear. She had no idea what song Feifei had done to scare him. She reached out and gently rubbed Xiaoyu''s head as she turned to look at song Changwen. If Lin Yiqian had already thought of it, song Changwen would definitely have thought of it. So ng Changwen''s face darkened when she saw how scared Xiaoyu was. However, she managed to suppress her emotions in front of him. "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoyu. That Auntie is afraid of grandma. She is very afraid of grandma. She can''t take you away," sheforted Xiaoyu with a smile. "Really?" Xiaoyu''s eyes widened as he looked at song Changwen innocently. He blinked as if he had seen hope. "Of course. When have I ever lied to you?" song Changwen nodded with a smile. (I''ll update three chapters first and continue during the day. I''ll update as much as I''ve written. Jiajia''s is almost done.) Chapter 1508: is aunt shy? iv Chapter 1508: is aunt shy? iv As she spoke, she picked Xiaoyu up in her arms. As the little fellow was toot, Lin Yiqian struggled to get up. Gu nianjia grabbed her arm to help her up as she carried the little fellow away. "Let''s go together, Auntie." Xiaoyu waved at Gu nianjia as he was afraid of losing her. Gu nianjia was deeply moved by the little boy''s actions. She pursed her lips and nodded vigorously."Yes." Lin Yiqian reached out her hand to grab the little fellow''s chubby hand. Song Changwen was right beside her. At that moment, Lin Yiqian felt extremely blessed. She had never felt this kind of happiness before. It was a kind of happiness that no one could give her. Since the Chen family had already arrived, they did not mind thete arrival of song Changwen and her mother. The old and young stood up to wee him politely. Today was also the day of the engagement. In addition to Chen cuijuan and Mrs. Chen, a few elders hade to the Chen family. The design of therge private room was still very Chinese. There were three big round tables. They were going to hold a Chinese banquet, not an open western party style. A table could seat about 15 to 16 people. The Chen family''s elders sat together, and there were a few seats left for the song family. The old man who sat in the middle of the Chen family''s elders was Chen Luli''s grandfather. The 80-year-old veteran stood there in a Chinese tunic suit, his body still looking strong. He was considered an elder here, and even matriarch song had to call him uncle. > After song Changwen and matriarch song greeted elder Chen, the rest of the Chen family members also greeted matriarch song one by one. Some people were just here to participate. Those who didn''t have much to say would return to their seats after greeting each other. Those who could talk were the elders, and they stayed to be polite about their family''s situation. Grandmother song was a prideful person. She had always looked down on the other members of the song family. On top of that, song Changlin''s status had made the song family ridicule her a lot over the years. Therefore, Lin Yiqian decided not to invite anyone else to attend song Changlin''s engagement. As such, she was the only elder in the song family. After that, there were only song Changwen and song Changjun. After a few empty seats were taken, grandma song pulled song Feifei over to sit beside her. Meanwhile, song Changwen sat on the other side of the olddy with Xiaoyu in her arms. Since the elders were the ones who were seated, Gu nianjia naturally did not want to sit with them. She wanted to look for song Changlin as she had yet to see him. "Aunt." Lin Xiaoyu suddenly called out to her. "What''s the matter?" Gu nianjia turned around and smiled at the little boy. "Auntie, sit with us," Xiaoyu said. Before Gu nianjia could reply, Gu nianshen slid down from song Changwen''sp and ran toward Gu nianjia. He then grabbed Gu nianjia''s hand and pulled her toward him. Naturally, Gu nianjia did not dare to sit at the table reserved for the elders."Uh ..." She instinctively turned to loo k at song Changwen. Coincidentally, song Changwen was also looking at her. Seeing how flustered Gu nianjia was, song Changwen''s expression softened.""If there''s an empty seat, you can take a seat." Gu nianjia raised her brows in surprise as she thought that she had heard him wrong. Xiaoyu happily dragged her along. Just like that, Lin Xiaoyu pushed Lin Yiqian to sit down next to song Changwen. All the elders in the Chen family turned to look at her. Just as Grandpa Chen was about to ask her something, song Feifei''s voice suddenly rang out."Granduncle." Chapter 1509: Our strength doesnt allow us to keep a low profile (1) Chapter 1509: Our strength doesn''t allow us to keep a low profile (1) Grandpa Shen turned to look at song Feifei. Song Feifei grinned cheekily. In the eyes of the elders, she was a well-behaved child. They hadn''t seen each other for many years, so the old master wasn''t sure of her identity."This is the daughter of the big family, right?" "Yes, I am." "She''s Changjun''s daughter," said grandma song as she introduced song Feifei to Grandpa Chen. The topic of conversation shifted to song Feifei. The woman beside old master Chen was Chen Luli''s second aunt. She hade over with old master Chen today. "I heard that you''re dating the son of the municipal Party secretary of City B?" she asked with a smile. "They''re still young, but they''re still in a rtionship. It''ll only count after they''re married," song Changwen replied on behalf of song Feifei. The Chen family''s second Madam said with a ttering smile,""As long as your family is satisfied, even the provincial Party secretary will have to suck up to him, right?" Although it was a good thing that their family was betrothed to the municipal Party secretary, they couldn''t be too mboyant about it. She chuckled."There''s no need to curry favor. As long as the child likes it, he''ll be happy." Old master Chen could see it clearly. He ended the topic with one sentence."You''re right." "What is this?" he then turned to look at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia was not used to dealing with such an elder. However, it would be rude of her to not reply. Just as she was about to introduce herself, song Changwen spoke before her."This is Jiajia." The old man seemed to have some impression. He thought for a while and asked,""Chang Wen''s daughter?" "Yes." Song Changwen smiled and nodded. After responding to Grandpa Sheng, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu nianjia. Her gentle gaze was like a ray of sunlight that shone into Gu nianjia''s heart. It was warm. He lowered his head with an indescribable joy in his heart and grinned. "The children have all grown up." Old grandfather Chen said emotionally. "If not, why would we be old?" grandma song chimed in jokingly. "Has this child found a partner yet?" The one who asked was second Madam Chen. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia with a sarcastic smile on her face. "You''re still in your first year of University. Studying is the most important thing," song Changwen replied with a fake smile. She had been working in the business world for a long time. "Nowadays, many rich kids date randomly while they''re in school," said second Madam Chen in a strange tone."It''s really not good to have scandals." "Our Jiajia is a good girl." Song Changwen continued to smile. Eldest Madam Chen continued,"I heard that they just broke up." Chen cuijuan interrupted again,"I don''t know what kind of family''s child is so proud and arrogant. He doesn''t even like a girl like Jiajia. He''s most likely a bookworm without a brain." Was he calling him a beast? Gu n ianjia frowned as she pouted. Unknowingly, she was very angry. She didn''t know where she found the courage to speak up against Chen cuijuan,"aunty, I don''t know if you''re mocking me or helping me out." Song Changwen, who was standing beside Lin Yiqian, turned around to look at her in surprise. Usually, Gu nianjia would not dare to speak in front of her family. Therefore, children of the same age would bully her whenever they wanted to. Not to mention dissing the elders. The more she was bullied by others and always submissive, the angrier she was and the more she wanted to ignore her. Chapter 1510: Our strength doesnt allow us to keep a low profile (2) Chapter 1510: Our strength doesn''t allow us to keep a low profile (2) So, she was really surprised that she dared to talk back to Chen cuijuan. Song Feifei was always very respectful when she saw Chen cuijuan, even if Chen cuijuan sometimes went overboard with her words. Song Changwen was not the only one who was shocked by Gu nianjia''s question. Many of the people present were as well. This was especially true for grandma song and song Feifei. Song Feifei looked at Gu nianjia who was sitting next to song Changwen with a faint smile on her face. Gu nianjia seemed to be very confident. Gu nianjia gritted her teeth in anger as she felt that it did not belong to her. This B * stard child used underhanded means to change her aunt''s attitude towards her. She was about to reveal her true nature so soon. Chen cuijuan was stunned for a moment."You silly child," she said in a reprimanding tone,"of course, I''m helping you. The boy dumped you for no reason. How could I help an outsider?" She spoke very loudly, as if she was afraid that no one would know. The people at the other tables heard it. Sun yueran perked up her ears and listened carefully. Chen Luli frowned and chided Chen cuijuan,"aunt, you''re saying this in front of everyone. Jiajia must be embarrassed. She''s a girl and she also needs to keep her face." She was just joking, she just didn''t smile. Chen cuijuan didn''t n to stop,"I heard that the boy is a teacher. In order to pursue Jiajia, he wanted to take the shortcut of pleasing her brother and sister-inw. He even sold his house. Now, he doesn''t even have a house." Everyone treated it as a joke andughed. "He''s trying to cast a long line to catch a big fish. "& nbsp; Gu nianjia was so angry that she began to twist the table cloth under the table as she red at Chen cuijuan. This B * tch who cheated on her father. She would find a few peopleter and secretly beat her up. As sun yueran listened to the conversation between Gu nianjia and the rest, she began to feel that something was amiss. ''A teacher who sold his house to chase after Gu nianjia. Why does it sound like Zhang Xiaowu?'' Lin Yiqian thought. Lin Yiqian was not sure if she had heard wrong about Zhang Jingyu selling his house to donate to Lin Yiqian''s charity organization. In order to rify the situation, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Mrs. Sun."Mother, didn''t you say that No. 5 sold his house to donate to Jiajia''s charity organization?" Ms. Sun was currently taking care of Zhang Jingyu in the hospital and was extremely free."Yes," she replied quickly."What''s wrong?" He replied so quickly mainly out of curiosity. That was their Zhang Xiaowu! After sun yueran confirmed that Chen cuijuan was referring to Zhang Jingyu, she turned to Ms. Sun and said,""A few gossips here said that your son is a poor teacher. Now that he doesn''t even have a house, his dream of hooking up with the daughters of rich families has been shattered." Teacher Sun: "little four, do whatever you want to do. Be bold and do it. Your strength doesn''t allow you to keep a low profile." "Okay." Sun yueran acted as if she had received a Military Order. She even made an OK gesture. Both song Changwen and the olddy looked extremely upset, especially song Changwen. She immediately changed the topic."Let''s talk about Changlin and Lili." There was no smile on his face, and he was very serious. This was today''s main business. The Chen sisters-inw immediately stopped talking about Gu nianjia. The old man said in a deep voice,"yes, this is what we should do." As he was born in the military, he naturally could not stand the way Chen cuijuan and the rest were mocking a young girl like Gu nianjia. However, if he were to open his mouth to stop them, he would definitely be disrespecting their family. (Three chapters, plus the three chapters in the morning, there are six chapters in total today~) Chapter 1511: Aunt doesnt agree (1) Chapter 1511: Aunt doesn''t agree (1) "The two children have no objections. As the elders, we''ve already discussed what we should discuss." Song Changwen continued. "My family doesn''t have any requirements," Grandpa Chen said with a smile."You can arrange it as you see fit." Chen Luli was the youngest of her generation, and also the youngest granddaughter of the old master. In the Chen family, she was doted on by everyone. The old master was obedient to her, afraid of freezing her in his hands or melting her in his mouth. "These are the betrothal gifts that I have personally prepared. I''ll let first aunt see if there''s anything else that you would like to add." Song Changwen felt that she should still do what she should. She took out two pieces of paper from her bag and ced them on the table. Then, she turned the table and showed Mrs. Chen the list of betrothal gifts. Mrs. Chen frowned."Our two families are rtives and have been together for so many years. There''s no need for betrothal gifts. It''s fine as long as the two children are good." The list was in front of her, but she didn''t reach out to take it. In reality, song Changwen was not very willing to ept the marriage between song Changlin and Chen Luli. However, the two families had been close since their ancestors. Therefore, the olddy was looking forward to it. Most importantly, song Changlin was willing to do so. Lin Yiqian did not know what to say. However, her dislike for the Chen family did not decrease at all. Furthermore, they had talked about Gu nianjia in such a manner just now, which made her feel even more distant. In a business-like manner, she said,"that''s right, but we still have to give what we should. Otherw ise, people will say that the song family is stingy." "Who would dare to say that?" the old man angrily said. "I was just joking." Song Changwen immediately smiled. She respected old grandfather Chen from the bottom of her heart. After replying to the old man, she looked at Mrs. Chen again."Auntie, please ept this list of betrothal gifts. Otherwise, Changlin will me me for treating his father-inw''s family badly." Mrs. Chen could only ept the list. "is song changlin not here yet?" mrs. chen suddenly remembered that song changlin had not arrived yet. she asked as she looked towards the door. as the main character of the show, song changlin''s disappearance was indeed a little embarrassing. although song changwen had an apologetic expression on her face, she only spoke to grandpa chen."changlin just called me. he said that he''s already in the hotel lobby." she looked at her watch and continued,"he should be here by now." as she spoke, lin yiqian picked up her phone and was about to call song changlin. When Gu nianjia heard that song Changlin wasing, she stood up to wee him out of joy."I''ll go and take a look." Her actions made grandma song very unhappy. "Jiajia ..." The olddy frowned as she called out to Gu nianjia in a warning tone. As Gu nianjia listened, she stopped in her tracks guiltily. Only then did he realize that his actions were inappropriate. Due to what song Feifei had said to her previously, Lin Yiqian was certain that the olddy had already found out about her s ecret feelings toward song Changlin. The old man was reminding her and giving her a warning. Gu nianjia had her back to the table of elders as she lowered her head. Just as she was about to find an excuse to turn around and leave, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly ran up to her."I''ll go with aunty." The little guy immediately raised his hand, took her hand, and dragged her to the door. He didn''t even give her a chance to speak. Lin Yiqian turned around to look at the olddy and song Changwen with a troubled expression. "Uncle." Xiaoyu''s voice could be heard again. Chapter 1512: Aunt disagreed 2 Chapter 1512: Aunt disagreed 2 Gu nianjia turned around to see that song Changlin was wearing a light blue shirt and a noble blue suit. It was very different from his usual ck style. This was also the first time that Gu nianjia had seen him wearing a shirt and suit of other colors. She was very surprised. He was stunned for a moment. "What did this child call song Changlin?" everyone was confused by the way Lin Xiaoyu had addressed song Changlin. The one who asked was Chen cuijuan. "I''ve already tried my best," song Changlin replied helplessly as he smiled. "Uncle, are you getting married today?" Lin Xiaoyu did not care about the curiosity of others. He addressed song Changlin as his youngest uncle. He tilted his head and looked at song Changlin innocently. Despite the little fellow''s fair and chubby face, song Changlin still bent down and picked him up easily with one hand. Then, she frowned and looked at him with an indulgent smile."Who told you that?" He asked as he walked towards the table. There was only one chair left at the elder''s table. Song Changlin sat down beside Gu nianjia with Xiaoyu in his arms while Chen Luli sat on the other side. After he sat down, he nodded to the song family elders one by one. He didn''t say hello. Today, the elders of the Chen family came to City B, and he went to the airport to pick them up. Even though he had the reputation of being an illegitimate child, his position as the heir of the song family was stable. The Chen family would naturally keep his birth a secret. Her attitude towards him was very amodating. "My grandmother told me to," Xiaoyu replied in a clear voice. "Nonsense," "Grandma is clearly talking about an engagement. You little thing." Song Changwen red at the little boy. If not for Gu nianjia''s presence, Lin Yiqian would have poked song Changlin''s head. "Are they different?" Xiaoyu asked curiously. After he was done asking, his chubby little hand reached out to the te of nuts in front of him. He took a cashew nut and stuffed it into his small mouth, chewing it with a creaking sound. "An engagement means that we''ll get engaged first before getting married," song Changwen exined patiently. Upon hearing this, Lin Xiaoyu ced a finger in his mouth and tilted his head as he thought for a moment."Is it the same as mommy paying the deposit for a handbag and buying it back in a few days?" Everyone was speechless. Although this analogy wasn''t pleasant to hear, but ... It did seem to make sense. They would get the betrothal gifts first, and then pick an auspicious day for the wedding. However, it was a little too insulting topare marrying a wife with buying things. However, children''s words carried no harm, and the Chen family''sughter died down. Song Changlin had no intention of putting Xiaoyu down as he carried him in his arms. When he lowered his head and saw the ck sauce on the corner of Xiaoyu''s mouth, he used a napkin to wipe it off for him.""What did you eat?" Her actions were gentle, and her tone was gentle. Chen Luli, who was watching from the side, felt extremely ufortable. "Duck w ings." Xiaoyu grinned. Only then did he remember that there was a duck wing stuck between his teeth, and he picked his teeth with his little hand. "Here, uncle." Gu nianshen gritted his teeth and asked song Changlin to help him pick the teeth. He pointed at his teeth and said in an anxious tone. Song Changlin shook his head with a helpless smile as he patiently picked the little fellow''s teeth. Everyone had their own thoughts when they saw this scene. Matriarch song''s face was so long that it almost reached her neck. She then gave song Changwen a look. Chapter 1513: Aunt doesnt agree (3) Chapter 1513: Aunt doesn''t agree (3) "Changlin, you have to drink a few sses with Grandpa today. I don''t have any hobbies or requirements except for alcohol," elder Chen said before song Changwen could even speak. "Sure." Song Changlin turned to look at Grandpa Chen and nodded with a smile. As they were talking, the dishes were already being served on the table. As soon as song Changlin put Lin Xiaoyu down, the little fellow ran off to the wild. The Chen family had also brought a few children with them, so song Changlin hadpany. Song Changlin only retracted his gaze with a smile after Xiaoyu had left with the other children. Then, he raised his ss and first toasted to old master Chen. ¡­¡­ the old man was a soldier and lived in the north, so his alcohol tolerance was amazing. he did not seem to be at all inferior to a young man like song changlin. moreover, song changlin usually only drank red wine. he would rarely spit out white wine. therefore, he was not used to drinking white wine. after a few sses of wine, his face was very red. the old man acted as if nothing had happened, and everyone sighed that he was in good health. "this old man is old, but his body is still so strong." "he trains every morning and night. even young people might not be able to beat him." "Just watch and you''ll know." Meanwhile, Grandpa Shen''s two daughters-inw continued to chat with song Changwen. Meanwhile, song Changlin and Grandpa Shen were still drinking. Song Changwen''s heart ached when she saw that song Changlin''s face was getting redder and redder. She was worried that he would not be able to take it. Therefore, she tried to find a topic to distract Grandpa song."Changlin, if you drink any more, you''re going to show your true colors in front of Grandpa song." Everyone chatted and drank at the same time. It was not so hurtful. The old man straightened his back and said in a clear voice,""I just want to see what his original form is." "Uncle, are you round?" Lin Xiaoyu suddenly interjected. Gu nianjia was speechless. Can you stop talking about adult topics, especially taking them out of context? Wasn''t he ying with the other kids over there? why did hee back? Gu nianjia frowned as she looked at Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu had ordered a bowl from another table. The bowl was filled with chicken, fish, and beef. His mouth was oily from eating. She didn''t know whether tough or cry. She took a napkin and got up to help him wipe."Look at you. Don''t tell anyone I''m your aunt." "then, what are you to me?" xiaoyu asked curiously. gu nianjia was speechless. if she stayed with him for too long, she would really break down. song changlin turned to look at lin xiaoyu as well."xiaoyu,e to me." he waved at xiaoyu with squinted eyes. "uncle." xiaoyu ran to song changlin obediently. "I''m not your uncle." Song Changlin picked him up and ced him on hisp. He then pinched his face lovingly. As if there was no one else around. "I want to eat that." Xiaoyu''s eyes were fixed on the dishes on the table.&nbs p; As if he already had a target, his little hand urately pointed at a te of sweet and sour ribs. "Sure." Song Changlin nodded. This "okay" made people feelpletely submissive. "My uncle treats Xiaoyu even better than brother Shen," song Feifei said sourly. "No one will think that you''re mute if you don''t say anything," said grandma song as she red at song Feifei. Although her voice was soft, everyone at the table heard her. Everyone knew about song Changlin and Lin Yiqian''s rtionship, including the Chen family. Chapter 1514: aunt doesnt agree iv Chapter 1514: aunt doesn''t agree iv All of their faces revealed different degrees of strangeness. No one answered. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Chen Luli spoke up,"grandnephew, isn''t that what I should do?" As she spoke, she turned to look at Lin Xiaoyu and pinched his cheeks gently. In such a position, she was very close to song Changlin. With the child in the middle, she looked very warm and loving. The awkward atmosphere was also relieved. "that''s why my uncle is so biased. he''s nice to xiaoyu and jiajia, but not to me at all." song feifei refused to give up. song changwen clenched her fists tightly as she tried not to get angry. "well, you''ll have to be as obedient as them," song changwen said jokingly. song feifei felt even more indignant and aggrieved that she was the one who had stepped in. his voice grew louder."this little fellow is disobedient. little uncle is just extending his love to his crow." "I think you''ve had too much to drink," elder Madam song said angrily. Lin Yiqian red at song Feifei before turning to look at song Changjun and Jin Suisui. However, the couple only criticized song Feifei once and did not say anything else. They did not even ask song Feifei to leave. Seeing this, Gu nianjia stood up and smiled at Xiaoyu.""Aunt Xiaoyu will take you out to y." Xiaoyu could also sense that something was wrong. He thought that it was because he wanted to eat the sweet and sour pork ribs.""Can''t you eat that?" Gu nianjia was speechless. Can''t he learn to be more observant? Others had already used him as a weapon, so why was h e still thinking about eating? he was really a foodie. "There''s also food at the other tables," Lin Yiqian said as she carried Xiaoyu away from song Changlin. He prepared to leave. Chen Luli''s voice suddenly rang out,"just give the child whatever he wants to eat." After saying that, Lin Yiqian stood up and picked up the te of sweet and sour pork ribs."Here, take this," she said with a smile as she ced the te in front of Xiaoyu. "Thank you, Auntie." Xiaoyu thanked Chen Luli happily. Since Chen Luli was now song Changlin''s fianc¨¦e, it was not appropriate for the little fellow to address her as ''aunty''."Xiaoyu, this is not ''aunty''." Gu nianjia smiled as she corrected him. Xiaoyu was already munching on a piece of sweet and sour spare ribs. As he ate, he asked in confusion,""What''s that?" Aren''t all women as young as mommy aunties? What did he say wrong? "It''s your granduncle,"Gu nianjia answered. Hearing her words, the Chen family also remembered."Oh, right. Our Lili has been promoted to a grandmother." Chen Luli was very shy, but she was also very happy."I''m already old." It could be seen that she was very willing to be his grandmother. "Why did you call Chen Luli ''grandmother''?" Xiaoyu was still confused. The Chen family analyzed for him."She''s going to marry your uncle and Grandpa. Isn''t that grandma?" The little guy frowned."I don''t want her to marry my uncle." He threw the half-eaten rib back into the te that Chen Luli was holding. "You''re just a child." Song Changwen immediately chided Xiaoyu. It was impossib le for the little fellow to say such things for no reason. Chen Luli''s lips curled up as she smiled and asked Xiaoyu,""Why don''t you let me marry your granduncle?" "My aunt said she doesn''t agree," Xiaoyu pouted and snorted. Gu nianjia thought,''what a terrible teammate!'' Two days ago, she had heard that song Changlin was going to be engaged to Chen Luli. She could not ept it and was so upset that she did not eat or drink in the ward. Aunt Zhou had brought the little fellow to visit her. (Tomorrow, the professor that everyone has been waiting for will be out. Strength will appear~~) Chapter 1515 Chapter 1515: Long time no see, Mr. Zhang (1) She had been crying to aunt Zhou, and the little guy had probably heard her. "I didn''t ..." Gu nianjia looked at everyone awkwardly. "Jiajia, it''s not right for you to teach your child this way." Song Feifei interrupted her. After enduring for so long, he finally found a topic to make an issue of. Song Feifei was ted. "I didn ''t." Gu nianjia shook her head. Lin Yiqian looked around at the rest of the room. After confirming that no one believed her, she finally shifted her gaze to song Changwen. Song Changwen furrowed her brows slightly. She did not look like she did not believe him. It was veryplicated. Gu nianjia''s eyes were filled with hope. She was hoping that song Changwen would believe her. As long as she and song Changlin believed her, she did not care if everyone else did not believe her. He wouldn''t try to exin. They didn''t believe her, and neither did she. She wouldn''t exin anymore. Those who believed her didn''t need her to say anything, and those who didn''t wouldn''t believe her even if she exined. Song Changwen still had the same expression on her face. It was so long that Gu nianjia''s lips curled into a smile as she lowered her head in self-mockery. "Your youngest uncle is the best to her. It''s only natural that she can''t bear to part with him." Song Changwen''s voice suddenly sounded. His loud voice could not be concealed. Gu nianjia raised her head in shock as song Changwen looked at song Feifei. Although song Feifei was smiling, the smile did not reach her eyes. It was even a little cold. No, he was disappointed. Gu nianjia was still in a daze. Was her mother ... Helping her? As she thought about it, her eyes gradually revealed joy, and the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up. Initially, song Feifei did not think much of song Changwen''s words. She only thought that song Changwen was trying to protect the song family''s reputation. She did not want the Chen family to find out that Gu nianjia had harbored ill intentions toward song Changlin. However, when Lin Yiqian saw how happy Gu nianjia was, her anger began to burn. However, Lin Yiqian felt that song Changwen was biased toward Gu nianjia. He was more and more biased towards her. Hmph. The more they sided with Gu nianjia, the more Lin Yiqian wanted to make Gu nianjia suffer. Song Feifei ignored song Changwen''s words as she red at Gu nianjia."You can''t just tie my youngest uncle down for the rest of your life because you''ve been dumped. My youngest aunt will be jealous if you do this." She looked at Chen Luli again and directly called her little aunt. This ''little aunt'' was naturally very pleasant to Chen Luli''s ears. Even though she knew that song Feifei was using her as a tool, she could not resist the temptation to be on the same side as her. When she was young, her family had joked that they would grow up together. At that time, she didn''t feel much about it. She only thought that he was good-looking and liked to y with him. He didn''t take the adults ''words seriously. When she saw her again a few days ago, she regretted it. She regretted not staying by his side since they were young, especially when he was wearing a suit and sitting on the highest seat of the heavenly seal. Whether it was looks, talent, or character, they were all perfect. She wanted to be song Changlin''s wife, the youngdy of the song family, and the aunt of the younger generation. Therefore, she was willing to help song Feifei even if it meant that she had to call her ''little aunt''. Chen Luli thought about it and replied to song Feifei with a smile,"your uncle knows what he''s doing. Jiajia is all grown up now. She''ll be grateful to her uncle for treating her well." these words were not obviously biased towards anyone. they were very understanding and did not offend anyone. Chapter 1516 Chapter 1516: Long time no see, Mr. Zhang (2) Song Changlin did not give song Feifei a chance to speak after Chen Luli had finished her sentence. She frowned and asked,""Isn''t this table for the elders?" Other than Gu nianjia and song Feifei, everyone else at the table was an elder. Song Changjun''s son sat at the next table and reminisced with the younger members of the Chen family. He had been sent to the North when he was young, so he was familiar with the Chen family. Moreover, song Changlin was looking at song Feifei when he asked the question. His expression was rather cold. "I''m the one who dragged Feifei here," replied grandma song loudly. She was not happy that he was picking on song Feifei. It was very domineering. Song Feifei finally found somefort with the olddy''s words. She moved closer to the olddy and pointed at Gu nianjia and Lin Xiaoyu.""Isn''t Jiajia sitting at this table too? that little brat is also sitting at this table." "That''s enough! What are you doing?!" Song Changwen shouted angrily. In the past, Lin Yiqian had turned a blind eye to song Feifei''s actions. Therefore, Lin Yiqian did not think much of song Feifei''s actions. However, ever since she had handed thepany over to song Changlin, Lin Yiqian had started to pay attention to song Feifei. She realized that song Feifei had only just gotten to know her biological niece. A lot of things were done too outrageously. On such an asion, she really could say anything unpleasant. She still had to consider the big picture. However, song Feifei did not care about the big picture. She would say whatever she wanted. Especially when song Changwen was so biased towards Gu nianjia, song Feifei became even angrier."My uncle is biased towards Lin Yiqian and Jiajia." Everyone''s expression changed at the mention of Lin Yiqian. Song Changlin''s eyes flickered with a cold light as he turned to look at song Feifei. His aura was too powerful, and it was impossible to ignore it. When song Feifei met song Changlin''s gaze, she shrank back in fear. Song Changwen could not take it any longer. Without caring about the Chen family, she yelled at song Feifei,""If you don''t want to eat, then get the hell back." With this, the entire ce fell silent. The people at the next table all looked over, confused, not knowing what had just happened. Song Feifei''s eyes were wide open and she was in a daze for a long time. This table was full of elders. Whether they were sincere or not, everyone spoke one after another to persuade him. She tried to calm song Changwen down. "It''s not fun for us adults to be serious between children. " Chen cuijuan walked up to song Changwen and patted her on the back. The smile in her eyes betrayed that she was gloating. "I can''t control you anymore. In the future, don''te looking for me if you need anything. Go home and look for your parents," song Changwen said as she red at song Feifei. Song Feifei was song Changjun and his wife''s only hope. Their only hope was to have a daughter who was doted on by song Changwen. They hoped that song Changwen would be able to get song Feifei into the heavenly seal so that they could take the heavenly seal back from song Changlin. If song Changwen did not care about her anymore, it would mean that she had given up on her and she would have no hope of getting into the heavenly seal. Even if she did, she wouldn''t be given much power. "Chang Wen ..." He said. Both song Changjun and his wife stood up to apologize to song Changwen on behalf of song Feifei. The two of them opened their mouths, but before they could say anything, someone suddenly came in through the door. "I''m sorry I''mte," Xu Feiyang was holding a dark blue gift bag in his hand. He bowed and apologized to everyone in a gentlemanly manner when he entered. Chapter 1517 Chapter 1517: Long time no see, Mr. Zhang (3) Song Changwen was surprised by Xu Feiyang''s arrival. This was because the people who were present today were all the rtives of the song and Chen families. There were no outsiders. Lu Chen was song Changlin''s only friend in the country, so it made sense for him to be there. The main reason was that song Feifei did not tell her that Xu Feiyang would being. She looked at Xu Feiyang and suppressed her anger. Her expression gradually eased. "Congrattions, little uncle. This is the engagement gift my mother has prepared for you and little aunt." Xu Feiyang walked up to song Changlin with a smile and handed him the gift bag with both hands. "You''re too polite. " Song Changwen replied indifferently before turning around to give Chen Luli a look. Chen Luli was very happy because song Changlin was signaling for her to pick up Xu Feiyang''s things. The most important thing was that Xu Feiyang had also called her little aunt just now. She took Xu Feiyang''s bag happily and thanked him. "Feiyang, you''re here." Song Changwen greeted Xu Feiyang gently. "Grandma, Auntie, uncle, and Auntie." Song Feiyang politely greeted the elders of the song family one by one. To the Chen family, he smiled and nodded slightly. Xu Feiyang was here. Song Feifei felt that she had someone to back her up. She pouted andined to Xu Feiyang."Why did you onlye now?" She blinked, and her eyes even turned red. Xu Feiyang put his arm around song Feifei''s waist and exined to her apologetically,"there''s a dinner in the province. I went with my dad. I rushed over." If there was a meal in the province, it would definitely be attended by some important officials. It sounded like an incredible dinner. Other than song Changlin and song Changwen, everyone else in the song family had a newfound respect for him. Song Changwen knew that song Feifei would not let the matter rest so easily. Therefore, song Changwen wanted to send both song Feifei and Xu Feiyang away. She pointed at the table of the younger generation and said to Xu Feiyang with a smile,""This is for the elders. There''s no point in you guys sitting here. Go to the table over there. The young people have something to talk about." "Alright," he said. Xu Feiyang nodded with a smile. He then reached into his pocket and pulled out a purple invitation with gold edges."Aunt, this is the invitation that my mother asked me to bring you. They''re going to hold a business cocktail party on the Phoenix at the end of the month. Almost all the top celebrities in the country will be there. There will also be many business partners from both local and foreign countries." The Phoenix was a famous cruise hotel in City B. Even the most ordinary banquet would cost at least 20000 Yuan per table, and it was only the bottom deck. The higher the deck, the more expensive it would be. This kind of business banquet that Xu Feiyang mentioned had so many big-name celebrities. They must have booked the entire cruise. One could imagine the value of this invitation. "Please thank your mother for me. I''ll definitely be there." Song Changwen smiled as she epted the invitation. "Will you take me there?" song Feifei asked Xu Feiyang immediately. She raised her chin and pouted at Xu Feiyang. Xu Feiyang smiled indulgently and reached out to poke the tip of her nose."Of course." The two of them showed off their love as if there was no one else around. In the eyes of the elders, this was naturally a good thing. This was especially true for grandma song. When she saw how close song Feifei and Xu Feiyang were, she couldn''t stop smiling. She still held a grudge against song Changlin. If song Feifei were to marry Xu Feiyang, it would definitely stabilize song Changjun''s family''s position in the heavenly seal. Chapter 1518 Chapter 1518: Long time no see, Mr. Zhang IV "This is more like it." "Hmph!" Song Feifei snorted at Xu Feiyang as she wrapped her arms tightly around him. As she nced at Gu nianjia, a sinister smile appeared on her face. Then, she looked at Xu Feiyang."Why don''t you tell your mother that I''ll bring Jiajia along? she has never had a boyfriend. She will definitely be able to find a good one at that kind of event." At Gu nianjia''s birthday party, Gu nianjia had embarrassed Xu Feiyang and his son. Of course, Xu Feiyang still remembered that. He nced at Gu nianjia before smiling at song Feifei."Apart from celebrities, most people are businessmen. I don''t think Gu nianjia would be interested in her." Song Feifei frowned."Those people are better than that poor teacher in his school." "Don''t you think so, aunt?" Lin Yiqian turned to look at song Changwen. "Jiajia is still in school. I''m sure she''ll have recovered by the end of the month." Song Changwen''s expression was grim as she replied coldly. "Auntie, what are you doing? Jiajia has just been dumped by that teacher. How is she going to face that teacher if she goes to school now?" song Feifei chided song Changwen. She held Xu Feiyang''s arm and raised her chin proudly."I don''t know what kind of taste she has to be able to take a fancy to a poor teacher." Lin Yiqian had been trying to make Gu nianjia unhappy by dissing and mocking her. Gu nianjia was already used to it and did not react much to it. However, when she heard Lin Yiqian mocking Zhang Jingyu, Gu nianjia''s expression changed. "Cousin, you have high standards. Don''t fall for it one day." She red at song Feifei coldly, like a demon who had just spread its wings. On the day of her birthday party, she had already hit song Feifei in front of song Changwen and the others. Therefore, song Changwen and Chen cuijuan did not find it strange that she was here to talk back to song Feifei. However, they had never seen Gu nianjia being so bold in front of song Feifei before. "I''m just being nice to you. Why are you cursing me?" song Feifei pretended to be upset. "Cousin, stop pretending. Everyone knows that we''re not on good terms since we were young." Gu nianjia sneered. She paused and looked at Chen Luli,"little aunty stayed in our house before. She knows us very well. So who are you putting on an act for?" Song Feifei did not expect Gu nianjia to be so daring in front of her mother. "Gu nianjia, are you crazy? what nonsense are you spouting in front of grandma? what would the elders of the Chen family think of us if they heard this?" Lin Yiqian red at Gu nianjia. It was directly upgraded to the honor and disgrace of the family. "You''re the one who started the conversation. Why can''t we talk back?" Gu nianjia was not afraid at all. "You just don''t want to be dumped. Did my words hurt you?" song Feifei snorted. Judging from the change in Gu nianjia''s expression when she heard Zhang Jingyu''s name, Lin Yiqian was certain that Gu nianjia still had feelings for Zhang Jingyu."However, the truth is that you were dumped. You were dumped by a poor teacher who doesn''t even have a house." "You''re jealous that I have a boyfriend like Feiyang. You''ve been jealous of me since we were little." Hearing this, Gu nianjia snorted coldly."Forget it. You''ve always liked to pick up scumbags that I didn''t want. Xu Feiyang must have been blind to have found you. Otherwise, he would have gotten along with you." She even looked at Xu Feiyang with disgust, as if she was looking at garbage. Chapter 1519 Chapter 1519: Long time no see, Mr. Zhang (5) Xu Feiyang''s expression changed."Youngest Biao sister''s mouth is really very powerful." "It''s nothing much,"Gu nianjia replied. Xu Feiyang''s identity would be of great help to the song family in the future. Since the song and Chen families were now rted by marriage, they would be one big family. Eldest Madam Chen stood on song Feifei''s side as she chided Gu nianjia."This child is really insensible. After all, Feifei is her cousin." Chen cuijuan echoed,"acting like this in front of cousin-inw. You''re not sensible at all." Gu nianjia could not be bothered with them. Suddenly, a familiar woman''s voice came from the next table."It''s none of your business whether my sister-inw is sensible or not." What? As Gu nianjia turned to look at the table next to hers, sun yueran had already stood up and was walking toward her in an aggressive manner. Many people didn''t know sun yueran."Who are you?" "I''m gu nianjia''s fourth sister-inw," sun yueran introduced in a loud voice as she walked over to Gu nianjia and wrapped her arms around her waist. What the hell? Gu nianjia was confused. What fourth aunt? Wasn''t she Teacher Sun? The tutor that her sister-inw had found for her. Could it be that her sister-inw had found out that song Feifei was bullying her and had given this fellow a new identity and role? But why fourth aunt? "Who is this?" Sun yueran didn''t care about the confused looks on the others ''faces. She looked at song Feifei and asked,"you keep saying that my Xiaowu dumped Jiajia. Do you have any evidence?" Without giving song Feifei a chance to reply, she turned around and looked at the door. Gu nianjia followed Lin Yiqian''s gaze, curious as to what she was looking at. Sun yueran raised her hands and pped twice. The door of the private room opened and two waiters came in, each holding a bouquet of roses. One held a red one and the other an orange one. Then, two more people came in, holding roses in their hands. They were yellow and blue. There were also blue and white ones ... There was also an endless stream of waitersing in, holding roses of all colors in their hands. Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in shock. The waiters surrounded Gu nianjia with roses in their hands, forming a heart shape. Following that, more female service staff entered one after another. Each of them was carrying a gift bag as they walked toward Gu nianjia. "This is Mr. Zhang''s Valentine''s Day gift for you on February 14th." "It''s girls ''day. " "This is 520." "It''s Chinese Valentine''s Day. " "It''s the Mid-Autumn Festival. " Gu nianjia was still in a daze as she reached out to receive the gift from the waiter. She couldn''t even take her hands down. Thest female staff member walked up to Gu nianjia with a bag of snacks in her hand. She smiled at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia then bent over and handed the bag of snacks to Lin Xiaoyu, who was still hugging Gu nianjia''s leg.""Little Xiaoyu, this is a gift from your uncle." Xiaoyu looked at the bag of snacks and his eyes lit up."There are crunchy prawns and slurp ice." He let go of Gu nianjia''s leg and epted the bag of snacks without hesitation. Everyone was speechless. A glutton! Gu nianjia was still in a daze as she lowered her head to look at the excited Lin Xiaoyu. The only thing she could tell was that she was touched. When she saw the flowers and received the gifts, she was not as touched as she was when she saw the bag of snacks for the little guy. Because the person who gave her the gift knew what was important to her and cared about what was important to her. After handing Xiaoyu the snacks, the waitress straightened her back and smiled at Gu nianjia.""These are all the holiday gifts that Mr. Zhang has prepared for you since the year he met you. She carefully prepared them for you during the holiday. They were not just bought. Each bag contains the password to a bank safe." Chapter 1520 Chapter 1520: Long time no see, Mr. Zhang (6) Hearing this, Gu nianjia lowered her head to look at the gift bag in her hand. The waiter''s words kept repeating in her mind. These are all the holiday gifts that Mr. Zhang has given you in the year that he''s known you ... I didn''t just buy them ... In other words, that beast had prepared a gift for her on every holiday this year, but he just didn''t give it to her. It was really bad! Gu nianjia''s eyes began to redden as sheined in her heart. At this moment, the big LED screen in the room suddenly changed to the number one gaming livestream tform in the country, Feiteng. "Yes, I am." Gu nianjia was not paying attention to the screen at first. However, she immediately raised her head when she heard the familiar man''s voice. The man was sitting in front of the camera, wearing a patient''s garb and half lying on the bed. Although he was thin, the smile on his face was as bright as the sun. He was still so handsome. "Mr. Zhang, you were only twenty years old when you invested in Feiteng. It has only been three years, and Feiteng has already achieved so much. Do you have anything to say to your father?" the female host with a voluptuous figure, dressed in a tight ck outfit, asked Zhang Jingyu through the microphone with the logo of Feiteng streaming tform in her hand. Investing in Feiteng at the age of 20 ... Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as she did not understand what the female live streamer was trying to say. She knew about Feiteng live streaming tform as it was the tform where her favorite live streamers streamed. She had spent quite a lot of money on the tform to tip the live streamers she liked. But ... But what was the rtionship between Zhang Jingyu and Feiteng? "I didn''t let him down, did I?" Zhang Jingyu pursed his lips and smiled at the female host. This sentence sounded sincere, but it also sounded like a joke. The host smiled and said,""Like Father, Like Son, that''s very reasonable." He also praised Mr. Zhang. Zhang Jingyu replied with a smile. The emcee thought of something and continued to ask,""But Mr. Zhang has always been very low-key. Even after so many years, very few people know that you are the son of President Zhang of Flying Cloud Studio. When you were working in Feiteng, you had always been behind the scenes nning and directing some work. Today is the first time you have been interviewed, and you have requested for a live broadcast. I guess you have something to say to someone?" Zhang Jingyu pursed his lips and smiled. He did not reply to the emcee but turned his attention to the camera. She curled her lips and said in a pampering tone,"baby, did you finish the test paper today?" Gu nianjia felt as if she was sleepwalking. As she stared at Zhang Jingyu on the big screen, she felt as if she had never really met him before. However, when she heard the word ''baby'', she reflexively replied loudly,"I did it!" After he answered, he immediately felt awkward. He was on television, so why was she answering so diligently and loudly? She lowered her head and looked around. Many people wereughing, especially sun yueran, who wasughing like a thief. Right, what did this guy just say? Fourth aunt? What did that mean? What was her rtionship with Zhang Jingyu? As Gu nianjia thought about this question, she immediately turned around to look at sun yueran."What''s your rtionship with Zhang Jingyu?" Sun yueran ... Was not surnamed Zhang! No, Zhang Jingyu''s mother''sst name was sun, Teacher Sun! Why didn''t she think of that? back then, she felt that it was a coincidence that there was another teacher Sun. Hence, she didn''t think that the two of them were the same. However, Zhang Jingyu said that he did not have any siblings and his mother also said that it was a pity that he did not have a daughter. So, she treated her as her own daughter. Chapter 1521 Chapter 1521: Young master Zhang has a little ancestor (1) could sun yueran be zhang jingyu''s cousin? that''s not right. her cousin''s surname should also be zhang. anyway, it was impossible for her to take the surname of ms. sun. could she be zhang jingyu''s cousin? teacher sun''s niece? gu nianjia''s mind was spinning as she tried to analyze sun yueran''s identity. sun yueran ignored her question and pointed at the big screen, gesturing for her to continue looking at it. "it seems like he still has something to say to you." sheughed slyly. gu nianjia frowned as she felt like she had fallen into a wolf''s den. The female host''s voice sounded again,"Oh ... Such an intimate way of addressing. It seems like you already have a little ancestor." ''Little ancestor'' was a popr nickname on the inte for boyfriends to dote on their girlfriends. Gu nianjia snorted in her heart. What little ancestor? he was disciplining her every day like he was his grandson. What ancestor? she wished she could call him ancestor so that he would not force her to do more test papers and buy her fewer books. Zhang Jingyu smiled lovingly and did not refute the female host''s guess. Gossip was a woman''s nature. The female host continued to dig into Zhang Jingyu''s love life."Mr. Zhang, you make games. Does she y games with you?" "You''re a noob!" Zhang Jingyu replied without hesitation. his voice was very loud, and he spoke in a dialect. after he finished speaking, he couldn''t hold it in anymore and raised his head tough. she finally recognized his northern ent. but her voice was still so nice. "pah!!!" gu nianjia was so entranced by zhang jingyu''sughter that she did not realize what he had just said. she gritted her teeth and red at the man on the screen. this guy! she actually said that she was bad at gaming in the live broadcast room. how was she bad? zhang jingyu''s reply made the female hostugh. she covered her mouth with one hand and continued to chat with zhang jingyu with the microphone in the other hand."she''ll hear you if you say that. aren''t you afraid that she''ll be angry?" zhang jingyu shook his head."she has a low eq. she doesn''t know how to get angry." what? was she saying that her eq was low or that her iq was low? she didn''t even know how to be angry. was this not an insult to her intelligence? in a fit of anger, gu nianjia returned to her seat and picked up her bag. she then took out her phone and dialed zhang jingyu''s number. she didn''t notice how many eyes were looking at her in the huge room. After dialing the number, he ced the phone to his ear and lowered the volume to the lowest. She walked toward the window angrily. He didn''t notice that everyone''s eyes were on the big screen. After a few rings, the call was picked up."Zhang Jingyu, are you tired of living?" Gu nianjia did not even give Zhang Jingyu a chance to speak. "Baby." Gu nianjia was stunned by the familiar way he addressed her because she did not know if he was speaking through the phone or by her ear. Why did it feel so close? She turned around immediately and saw Zhang Jingyu on the big screen with his phone in his hand. Everyone in the room looked at her again as if they were looking at an idiot. Tens of millions of people in the country know that you''re on the phone, so why are you still hiding it? "I don''t want to talk to you. You''re such a beast." Gu nianjia''s face turned red immediately. She hung up the phone immediately. As Zhang Jingyu had put the phone on speaker, everyone could hear Gu nianjia''s words. The person who was being scolded was still smiling and seemed to be enjoying it. Many people were envious. Chapter 1522 Chapter 1522: Young master Zhang''s family has a little ancestor 2 "There are 10 million people watching our livestream right now," the female host joked." 10 million people have eaten this wave of dog food that caught people off guard." There were people tipping crazily below, and there was no end to the thousand-dor rocket cruise ship. At this point, there were still some people who did not know who Zhang Jingyu was. They could only tell that he was Gu nianjia''s boyfriend. "Jiajia, who is this?" Chen cuijuan couldn''t help but ask. "The poor teacher that Ms. Song was talking about." Sun yueran replied arrogantly. After she finished speaking, she nced at song Feifei. Song Feifei gritted her teeth as her expression turned ugly. She refused to believe that Zhang Jingyu was so well-to-do. How could such a good man be with an idiot like Gu nianjia? Gu nianjia must have arranged for this scene so that she could prove herself. The Chen family had just heard from song Feifei that Zhang Jingyu was a poor teacher who did not even own a house. Not only that, but he had also dumped Gu nianjia. It had only been ten minutes, and he had be the boss behind Feiteng livestreaming with a 300 million investment. The gap between the two was a Little Big. "How ... How could she be a poor teacher?" they asked as they looked at song Feifei in confusion. After all, song Feifei seemed to know Zhang Jingyu very well, and she wanted to ask her what was going on. They had just heard the female streamer mention Flying Cloud Studio. Flying Cloud, those who have never yed the game might have heard of it. And Flying Cloud Chat software, which is some of the software they usually use. "Is this Zhang Jingyu the son of the boss of Flying Cloud Studios?" Someone asked with uncertainty. Sun yueran was still as arrogant as ever."Didn''t you hear what the female host said just now? Like Father, Like Son." "How is that possible?" "If he was the son of the boss of Feiyun workspace, why would he teach at A University? why would he sell his house to donate to Lin Yiqian''s charity organization?" song Feifei immediately refuted. It was absolutely impossible. What did Gu nianjia have? What right did Gu nianjia have to do that? In song Feifei''s eyes, even if Zhang Jingyu was only a teacher, he was still an outstanding man. Gu nianjia would never be good enough for him. Moreover, he was the Prince of Feiyun and the boss of Feiteng. As soon as song Feifei finished her sentence, the female host asked Zhang Jingyu,""Mr. Zhang, can you tell me why you want to teach at A University?" "Of course, it''s for the sake of our little ancestor," Zhang Jingyu replied honestly. After he finished speaking, he even looked at the camera with a doting look. It was as if he knew that Gu nianjia was looking at him. Gu nianjia''s heart began to race as she lowered her head and bit her lip. Zhang Jingyu''s answer surprised even the female host."Are you saying that you''re going to A University for your girlfriend?" What kind of girl would have such a good man? Zhang Jingyu rested his chin on his hand and thought for a moment before he said,""She can''t take care of herself and needs to be taken care of." "Oh my God, how many people are envious of your girlfriend?" The female streamer said with envy. He was really envious. The chat box below swirled, dazzling, and gifts were flying all over the ce. Chen Luli''s mother, first Madam Chen, had just wanted to help song Feifei criticize Gu nianjia. However, after seeing the situation, she began to praise Gu nianjia."Jiajia, you''re so lucky to have such a good boyfriend." Chapter 1523 Chapter 1523: Fourth aunt who used cheats to curse (1) lin yiqian walked over to gu nianjia as if she was very familiar with her. before gu nianjia could respond, lin yiqian turned to look at song changwen.""chang wen, don''t you know that jiajia has a boyfriend?" chen cuijuan could not bear to see song changwen doing well. as song changwen''s daughter, she was naturally unhappy that gu nianjia had found such a good boyfriend. "that''s right. why didn''t you bring her home for your mother to see? your mother has raised you up." lin yiqian chided gu nianjia in a jealous tone. as smart as song changwen was, she knew that chen cuijuan was trying to drive a wedge between song changwen and song changwen. chen cuijuan was trying to tell everyone that song changwencked the dignity of a mother. her daughter didn''t even bring her boyfriend home to show her. gu nianjia understood what chen cuijuan meant.""the teacher is very close to my brother. my mother often sees him." She rolled her eyes at Chen cuijuan. She was scolding her in her heart for being a meddlesome B * tch! She did not realize that she was acknowledging her rtionship with Zhang Jingyu and that he was her boyfriend. Song Changwen did not believe Chen cuijuan''s words. However, Lin Yiqian felt happy and relieved when she heard Gu nianjia''s words. As he looked at Gu nianjia, a smile appeared on his face. Chen cuijuan was not willing to give up and continued to pick on him,"this child is really too much. She just said that her family''s conditions are good and hid it. It''s as if others want their family''s money." Sun yueran clenched her fists and really wanted to punch Chen cuijuan. She said sarcastically to Chen cuijuan,"Auntie, don''t only see money in your eyes." Chen cuijuan''s eyes widened and she turned hostile,"who are you talking about?" Sun yueran wasn''t afraid of her at all and continued to mock her,""You''re not chasing a girl to show off how rich or powerful your family is. Auntie, do you only look at the other party''s family background when you marry your daughter or wife? Don''t you want to see your sincerity?" She was calm and steady, and her aura was strong. Chen cuijuan was a little crushed by her and anxiously exined herself,"who said that I only looked at the conditions? I definitely only looked at the child''s future happiness and whether he was happy or not." "Isn''t that so. " Sun yueran smiled and spread her hands before turning to look at song Feifei."Our family doesn''tck money and power, so there''s no need to show off. We should show off what weck." She smirked as she sized up song Feifei and Xu Feiyang. The meaning was very, very obvious. He was saying that the two of them were showing off. Xu Feiyang curved his lips and calmly smiled."I''ve indeed heard of Feiyun studio. It''s quite famous in the country." On the surface, these words sounded like apliment, but if one listened carefully, they were filled with disdain. He was just a little famous. "I''ve never yed any of their games before," song Feifei snorted. Her disdain was obvious. "Our family''s game requires a certain level of intelligence," sun yueran said mockingly. "You ..." "What about me?" Sun yueran interrupted song Feifei and red at her coldly."What''s the big deal about finding the son of the municipal Party secretary? He''s just a poor official, isn''t he?" Since he could scold the teachers who taught others for being poor, why couldn''t she scold the poor officials? If he was a good official, why would he allow his son to have a girlfriend like song Feifei? Sun yueran''s words made Xu Feiyang turn hostile, but sun yueran spoke very quickly, not giving him a chance to fight back."Although his mother is the chief editor of the new materials magazine and has a lot of power in this industry, to put it bluntly, she''s just an employee." (This is to make up for yesterday''s update. Today is the 1st~please cast your votes~there were quite a lot of votesst month. I''ll ask this month to see if I can get a bonus~~) Chapter 1524 Chapter 1524: the fourth aunt who used cheats to scold people (2) Although these words were unpleasant to hear, they were indeed true. However, if she said them in such a situation, she would not only embarrass Xu Feiyang, but also song Feifei. Song Feifei''s heart was already filled with resentment at Zhang Jingyu''s sudden appearance. Now that sun yueran''s words had provoked her, her eyes werepletely red. She stepped in front of Xu Feiyang and protected him behind her. She scolded him directly,"this is a banquet for my uncle and aunt to meet their parents. Who Do You Think You Are?" If it wasn''t for the fact that there were too many people around, she would have already attacked. She clenched her fists tightly and pounded them on her legs, shaking badly. It could be seen how much she had endured. "This is my teacher." Gu nianjia stood up for sun yueran without any hesitation. she lifted her chin and pulled sun yueran to her side. it meant that they were in cahoots. gu nianjia had already made a name for herself after what had happened earlier. as soon as zhang jingyu''s identity was revealed, xu feiyang was left in the dust. in other words, gu nianjia had managed to suppress song feifei while song changjun and his wife continued to fan the mes in the olddy''s ears. song changwen was already trying her best to groom song feifei. now that she had a boyfriend from a family like xu feiyang ''s, it was like adding flowers to a brocade. song feifei''s future in the song family would definitely be smooth and bright. now that gu nianjia had found herself a better boyfriend, the couple would naturally feel threatened. even though elder madam song did not approve of some of song feifei''s actions and wanted to reprimand her, song feifei was still her biological granddaughter. as a selfish person, she naturally did not want song feifei to be overshadowed by gu nianjia. after song changjun gave her another look, she finally could not hold it in anymore. she reprimanded,"that''s enough. how can you do this in front of the elders?" lin yiqian was not only talking to one person. she was talking to gu nianjia and the others. the old man''s expression was very dignified. as soon as song feifei heard the olddy''s voice, she immediately ced all her hopes on her."grandma, look at who gu nianjia has brought. she''s so casual. any cat or dog cane and bully us, the owners." song feifei turned around and hugged the olddy''s arm. she pouted, and her aggrieved tears were about toe out again. that description was clearly calling sun yueran a cat or a dog. since sun yueran had already started scolding, she would not care about who braked. she sneered at song feifei and pointed at her.""i''m praising you by calling you a little girl. if someone like you were born in my house, i would have beaten your mouth to pieces." even gu nianjia was a little afraid of his imposing manner. with so many people in the song family present, song feifei did not believe that sun yueran would really hit her. she provocatively took two steps closer to sun yueran and extended her face for sun yueran to hit."hit me if you dare." he looked even more like he needed a beating. sun yueran''s lips curled up coldly and she raised her hand. everyone''s eyes widened. song feifei''s eyes widened as she tried to hide. "your assistant." "Shut up!" Song Feifei''s mother stood up and yelled at sun yueran. She walked in front of song Feifei and shielded her behind her."I don''t care who you are. Please leave!" The old man pointed at the door. In the eyes of everyone present, the old man was already giving them face and was very cultured. Chapter 1525 Chapter 1525: The fourth aunt who used cheats to scold people (3) After all, sun yueran was an outsider. Everything that happened today had nothing to do with her. Even though she was Zhang Jingyu''s older sister and Gu nianjia''s future sister-inw, she should not have hit song Feifei in front of the song family. If song Feifei were to be beaten up by her, it would be a huge blow to the song family. However, if the olddy really chased sun yueran away, Gu nianjia would seem like she had no status in the song family. After all, song Feifei was the one who had picked on Gu nianjia first. Although everyone did not say it, they could see it clearly in their hearts. Naturally, sun yueran knew what was important and what was best for Gu nianjia. Her attitude towards matriarch song became gentle and humble. She lowered her head and apologized to the olddy."Matriarch song, I was wrong for being too aggressive. I''ll apologize to you immediately." After all, she was Gu nianjia''s grandmother and would eventually be Zhang Xiaowu''s grandmother. He was a proper elder. She paused for a moment and then changed the topic."But there are some things I still want to say to my precious granddaughter." "Your family may not care about Jiajia, but Jiajia has a very high status in the Zhang family." She turned to look at song Feifei and said. "Don''t tell me that your family has the backing of the son of the municipal Party secretary, and what kind of political and economic background do you have?"she warned loudly. Everyone''s eyes were on sun yueran. She was calm and confident. Even if she had grown up in a rich family, she might not have been able to cultivate that temperament, because there was a sense of fortitude in her arrogance ... At such a young age, she could already control such a scene where celebrities gathered. Sun yueran took a deep breath and spoke again, her voice even louder."I''m only telling you that my grandfather is sun Wenwu." Upon hearing this name, the old man of the Chen family stood up immediately. His eyes lit up with excitement."General sun!" His tone was excited. From the way the old man stood, one could tell that he was a soldier. Sun yueran knew that Grandpa Chen definitely knew her grandfather. She showed respect to Grandpa Chen and nodded with a smile. This action made everyone present look at her in a higher light. Even if they didn''t know who sun Wenwu was, seeing old master Chen''s attitude, they could tell that he must be an extraordinary person. everyone didn''t dare to criticize sun yueran anymore. moreover, sun yueran''s attitude towards matriarch song was extremely respectful. even if she wanted to embarrass her, she wouldn''t be able to find any fault. the old man pulled the still-unsatisfied song feifei back to their seats. he was afraid that she would make a big deal out of it. if the olddy did not rush her, sun yueran would not be able to continue with the meal. she looked at song feifei and her family and warned them,""i don''t mind not having this meal, but whoever mistreats my little five''s wife, the five women in our family will definitely not let them off easily." although gu nianjia was touched by lin yiqian''s words, she was more focused on the five women. what did that mean? which five women? "i have three older sisters at home, and this little brother is the fifth." her ears suddenly rang with sun yueran''s exnation of her family''s situation. he had three older sisters at home ... could she interpret that as zhang jingyu having four older sisters? instantly, four sun yueran''s faces appeared in gu nianjia''s mind. all of them were smiling at her lovingly. gu nianjia could not help but shiver. Chapter 1526 Chapter 1526: Fourth aunt who used cheats to curse (4) While Gu nianjia was still calcting, sun yueran turned to look at her. The cold and indifferent expression on her face had now turned into a loving smile. "Little Jiajia," he said to her in a doting tone,"I won''t eat this meal first. I''m meeting your brother and sister-inw for tea." After greeting Gu nianjia, Lin Yiqian nodded at song Changlin and the rest politely. It was considered a greeting. After all, she had just eaten a few mouthfuls of their food. As Gu nianjia watched sun yueran leave, she could still hear what sun yueran had said. She had a date with her brother and sister-inw ... Since sister-inw had asked her toe, did she already know sun yueran''s identity? He definitely knew. She had already discussed this with Zhang Jingyu to set her up. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia did not return to the table with the elders. Instead, she sat with Jiang mo. She was holding a pair of chopsticks in one hand and her phone in the other. Jiang mo nced at Gu nianjia several times before his gaze finally fell on the phone in her hand. "Am I jilted?" he asked with a smile. As he asked that, he picked up arge prawn with his chopsticks and ced it in Gu nianjia''s bowl. "What do you mean by heartbroken?" Gu nianjia frowned at Jiang mo. "We''ve never been in a real rtionship, okay?" The stupidest thing she had ever done in her life was to initiate a rtionship with Jiang mo, a man of no ss. It was all her fault. She actually felt quite guilty. It would have been fine if Jiang mo didn''t like her, but he did. Gu nianjia sighed in her heart as she tried to think of a way to make Jiang mo give up on her. "Jiang mo, do you really like me?" she asked. jiang mo''s expression suddenly disappeared as he stared at gu nianjia. he did not speak for a long time. "say something," gu nianjia urged as she did not know what he meant. it seemed like he really liked her. he couldn''t even take his eyes off her. what should he do? "do i look like someone who doesn''t have eyes?" jiang mo''s voice suddenly sounded. she even rolled her eyes at gu nianjia. even a fool could tell that he was scolding her. only those without eyes would like her! "what do you mean?" gu nianjia''s face darkened. jiang mo looked at gu nianjia''s body disdainfully."she has no breasts and no bottom. she''s also an idiot. there''s nothing about her that i like." he shook his head, as if to say,"unsightly." "you''ve gone too far!" gu nianjia was infuriated. she red at him and made threatening gestures. jiang moughed."do you want me to like you?" after asking the question, he suddenly inched closer to gu nianjia and raised his eyebrows. "get lost. i don''t want you to like me." gu nianjia pushed him away. as she spoke, she grabbed the prawn that jiang mo had given her and stuffed it into his mouth. just then, the phone in her other hand beeped with a wechat notification. she quickly swiped on the screen to check. Seeing that beast''s profile picture showed an unread message, she happily opened it. "Baby." "Are you full?" Gu nianjia''s heart ached as she replied,""I''m not your baby. " "You are," replied Zhang Jingyu. Although Gu nianjia felt sweet inside, she was also angry. She felt that Zhang Jingyu had been trying to trick her into acting like an idiot in front of everyone, including her sister-inw, Lin Yiqian. (Do you want Jiajia to find the beast, or the beast will find Jiajia? I''ll make arrangements tomorrow~~~before that, you guys cast your votes~~~I love you guys so much.) Chapter 1527 Chapter 1527: I''m the only one who can visit you (1) "Zhang Jingyu, you''ve been trying to trick me time and time again. Are you trying to show off your intelligence or that I''m stupid?" she asked Zhang Jingyu angrily. "No," Zhang Jingyu denied. You still say it''s not? "Do you feel proud that you''ve gotten your family to plot against me one by one and even collude with my sister-inw?" Gu nianjia gritted her teeth. Did he know that at that time, she really thought that he had nothing left after selling his house? she really thought that his family was poor and was constantly thinking about how to give him money to spend without hurting his dignity? She even thought about buying him a house. He must have been watching her every move. She was like a nk piece of paper in front of him, with nothing. He even knew when her period came and how many pads she would use. And him? He didn''t tell her about his family''s situation and had been lying to her. He had told her that he was the only child in his family, but he had four older sisters. From sun yueran''s tone, all four of his older sisters must be rted by blood. And his mother, Madam sun, had also lied to her. After her mother had finished lying, she had sent her sister over. Furthermore, they all listened to this beast''s orders. What kind of family were they? If it wasn''t a Wolf''s Den, then what was it? "I did learn the routine," Zhang Jingyu replied quickly."But it''s also true that I like you." Gu nianjia''s heart seemed to have been tugged at by something when she saw this. As an inte-addicted girl, she knew that Zhang Jingyu was not the original author of this phrase. It was a popr one on the inte. However, she did not expect the old-fashioned Zhang Jingyu to say something so flirtatious to her, and she was really attracted to him. Was this really a reply from a beast? Could it be that one of his older sisters had taken his phone and was helping him reply to his messages? As Gu nianjia stared at the message that Zhang Jingyu had just sent her, she began to blush. However, the sound of someone eating next to her interrupted her thoughts. "Pfft! You''re just trying to be mean to me. Did you really learn all of that?" she snapped back to her senses and gritted her teeth. Before Zhang Jingyu could reply, she sent another message."You made it for others to learn from, right?" Other people might not be able to learn it even if they copied it. It was too damaging! "Don''t you miss me?" Zhang Jingyu asked. Gu nianjia''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. She didn''t know why or when she had gotten used to having this beast by her side. She also didn''t know when she hadn''t gotten used to him not being by her side. She knew very well that all this time, her anxiety and uneasiness were all because he was not by her side. All her emotions seemed to be because of him. She had unknowingly fallen into his trap and could not turn back the feeling. Gu nianjia wished that she could immediately appear next to Zhang Jingyu so that she could hear him call her ''baby'' and call him a beast face to face. However, she still denied it. "I don ''t." It was clearly very sweet, sweet to the heart. It was clearly very blissful, so blissful that it was bubbling. However, her eyes couldn''t help but tear up, and she felt an inexplicable grievance. After Gu nianjia had replied to Zhang Jingyu''s message, she did not receive any more messages from him. Gu nianjia was no longer in the mood to eat as she leaned on the table. Her eyes seemed to be glued to her phone screen. He had been waiting. "It''s thest prawn, you''re not eating?" Jiang Mo''s voice suddenly rang out behind her. She shook her head,"I don''t ..." At that moment, her phone beeped with a WeChat notification. She ended the conversation with Jiang mo and looked at the message. As expected, it was from Zhang Jingyu."I was thinking of asking fourth sister to bring it over for you to keep mepany." (I went to buy New Year''s goods today. I''ve been running around all the big markets and shopping malls the whole day. I''m so sleepy that I can''t open my eyes. I wrote a chapter to apply for leave. I''ll make up for it tomorrow. I envy you that you''re children and don''t have to prepare anything. Bye~if you can, please leave your tickets behind~~) Chapter 1528 Chapter 1528: i''m the only one who can visit you (2) "you wish." after gu nianjia replied, she nced at the te of prawns that jiang mo had given her."i''m having dinner with jiang mo. don''t disturb me." she really hated his inexplicable self-confidence and his confidence. after tricking her for so long, he was still hoping that she would go a thousand miles to find him. he could only dream about it. gu nianjia gritted her teeth as she thought about it. however, it was not enough to vent her anger. she picked up the prawn that jiang mo had given her earlier with her chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth. even the shell was chewed off. but ... whatever she said did not matter to zhang jingyu at all. he simply replied,""it seems like i can only go over and find you." Even though Gu nianjia was only reading the text, she could already imagine the look of helplessness in Zhang Jingyu''s eyes and the tone of his voice. However, it was as if she could feel his love for her. She could not do anything to her and could only let her do as she pleased. Unknowingly, his face was already filled with smiles. "Your face is so red. It seems that I don''t need to send you to the hospital." Jiang Mo''s voice could be heard beside Gu nianjia. Upon hearing this, Gu nianjia''s first reaction was to wonder if Lin Yiqian was blushing. She instinctively raised her hand and touched her cheek. At this moment, Lu Chen''s voice came from behind."Little Jiajia, I''m afraid you don''t have to go back to the hotel with me." Jiang mo had the same intention as well. Gu nianjia knew what he was trying to say and felt embarrassed. She rolled her eyes at them in frustration. Then, she looked at Lu Chen and said,"even if I don''t have to go back, Teacher Sun still wants to drag me back because of you. If it wasn''t for her encouraging me to stay in the hospital so that it would be easier for me to pursue you, I would have been discharged from the hospital long ago." Teacher Sun my ass! Her whole family was a bunch of scammers trying to set her up. How could she expect her to help her pursue Lu Chen? If she didn''t give her some trouble, her family would never know how powerful she was in the future. After hearing Gu nianjia''s words, Lu Chen replied calmly,""Then you don''t have to go back. I''m going out to study these few days. You won''t see me even if you go." As he spoke, the phone in his pocket rang. He took out his phone as he spoke and answered the call. He ced the phone to his ear and turned to walk out the door. Gu nianjia frowned in confusion as she looked at Lu Chen''s tall figure. She felt that Lu Chen shouldn''t be speaking in such a tone. Shouldn''t he be disgusted with sun yueran after hearing what she said? She was such a scheming woman. How could he be so calm? Furthermore, he seemed to be thinking for them ... No, it should be said that he was thinking for sun yueran. He was afraid that sun yueran would tell her in advance after waiting for him in the hospital for the past few days. ¡­¡­ "Jiajia, why don''t you go to your grandmother''s house tonight? your two aunts are about the same age as you. You can keep each otherpany." Gu nianjia wanted to say that song Feifei would be enough as long as she was with them. But he felt that these words were too annoying and unnecessary. She said tactfully,"I''m going home to get something. I might have to go to the hospital tonight, so I won''t be with Auntie and little aunty. You guys have fun in Sea city." As soon as she finished speaking, she left with Xiaoyu. And Jiang mo. After the car was parked outside, Gu nianjia and Lin Xiaoyu stood at the entrance of the hotel as they waited for Jiang mo to drive over. Lin Xiaoyu suddenly looked up at Gu nianjia and asked,""Auntie, is uncle going to marry that Auntie?" Chapter 1529 Chapter 1529: she was sold by her brother and sister-inw (1) Even though Gu nianjia had already epted the fact, she was still reluctant to part with song Changlin. Just like what Lu Chen and Lin Yiqian had told her, she could not ept the fact that song Changlin was looking for Chen Luli. She could not ept the fact that song Changlin was looking for her because of her dependence and possessiveness of him. Song Changlin had been her pir of support since she was young. Even if she could not say that he was her only pir of support, he was her biggest pir of support. She pursed her lips and gently rubbed Xiaoyu''s head. After a while, he nodded."Okay." She knew very well what kind of person her uncle was. He was definitely not with Chen Luli because of the pressure from his grandmother and mother. He must have made the decision after careful consideration. This was because a single move could affect the many years of friendship between the song and Chen families. Therefore, when he took this step, he would definitely be rushing towards marriage. When she thought of this, she still felt a little choked up. "Didn''t you say that you don''t agree to it?" Lin Xiaoyu furrowed his brows. Gu nianjia squatted down as she smiled."If our youngest uncle really likes that Auntie, we can only ept her. Everyone has the right to like her. If we love our youngest uncle, we should support him." Alright, she was a little lying when she said this. Xiaoyu tilted his head as he pondered over Gu nianjia''s words. "Uncle, don''t you like Auntie?" Gu nianjia knew that children''s world was very simple, especially Lin Xiaoyu ''S. He probably did not have the concept of love between a man and a woman and the concept of love between family members. He might have thought that a man and a woman could get married as long as they liked each other. She couldn''t exin clearly what kind of love she had for him, so she might as well just deny it. "Silly child, why would uncle like me?" Xiaoyu nodded in acknowledgment. He then lowered his head. Gu nianjia thought that he was feeling sad for her. To her surprise, he lifted his head and said smugly,""Then he definitely likes me." As the little guy spoke, he lifted his chin and said proudly,"he carried me and bought me a lot of food." Gu nianjia was speechless. The three sentences "foodie" couldn''t be separated from "foodie." He even showed off in front of her! She might not be able to outshine others, but when it came to her youngest uncle, no one other than Lin Yiqian could beat her. Gu nianjia wanted to tease the little fellow.""When I was young, he bought me many picture books and gave me beautiful birthday presents every year. He bought me whatever I wanted to eat, many many many things. He even gave me a Chocte House." The little guy''s eyes widened in envy. Gu nianjia paused for a moment as she seemed to have thought of something."He was the one who gave me Gu Xiaoxiao too." After saying that, Lin Yiqian raised her chin high like Lin Xiaoyu. She looked at the little guy''s envious expression and felt a sense of aplishment. Lin Xiaoyu''s eyes widened as he asked in disbelief,""Was Xiaoxiao a gift from uncle?" He also wanted the Chocte House and Gu Xiaoxiao. "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded proudly. Just then, a familiar woman''s voice came from behind."Your uncle is so good to you. When I have a child with your uncle in the future, you have to treat your little cousin better." Terrible! How could she have heard it so coincidentally? Feeling guilty, Gu nianjia turned around with a smile on her face. Chen Luli was standing less than a meter away from her with a golden handbag in her hands. Chapter 1530 Chapter 1530: She was sold by her brother and sister-inw (2) It was obvious that the smile didn''t reach his eyes. "Aunty." Gu nianjia stood up and greeted her with a smile. Chen Luli walked over to Gu nianjia with her long legs. She then looked at Gu nianjia from head to toe before finallynding her gaze on her face. The corners of his mouth curled up into an ambiguous smile as he said in a slow tone,""You and I have seen a lot of changes when we were young." It was obvious that there was a hidden meaning in his words. Gu nianjia knew that song Feifei must have told Chen Luli a lot about her and song Changlin. She must have exaggerated a lot of things and created some rumors out of nothing. Therefore, Chen Luli was definitely hostile to her. She also gave a fake smile and replied,"I''ll take it that aunty isplimenting me." Since she said that she had changed a lot over the years, then she would change. He didn''t need to worry about anyone, and he didn''t need to fear anyone. At that moment, Jiang Mo''s car drove over and stopped beside her. She immediately greeted Chen Luli,"Auntie, I''ll go back first." Chen Luli nodded,"yeah, I''m going to wait for your uncle toe along. You guys can go first." She deliberately raised her voice when she said ''I want to wait for your uncle''. It gave people the feeling that he was showing off. "Sure." Gu nianjia smiled. She thought that if Chen Luli really believed song Feifei''s words, she would have an opinion and hostility towards her. If that was the case, Lin Yiqian could not be med for objecting to song Changlin''s rtionship with her. After all, she was not someone who would judge a gentleman by his own standards. When Gu nianjia returned home, aunt Zhou told her that Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian were having dinner at the restaurant. She led Xiaoyu Lin into the dining room. Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian sat together as a sumptuous spread of food wasid out on the table. gu nianjia looked around."where''s sun yueran?" she frowned as she asked lin yiqian after seeing that no one else had responded. "steamed bun, when do you n to meet the person that you''ve been dying to see?" lin yiqian asked instead. she was peeling a lobster in her hand. her slender and beautiful fingers peeled the lobster very elegantly. someone he really wanted to see? "who is it?" gu nianjia frowned as she noticed the smile on lin yiqian''s face that was bing more and more suggestive. she immediately blushed as she pretended to be confused. She didn''t have anyone she really wanted to see. As she pouted, she pulled Lin Xiaoyu to sit opposite Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian. "Don''t you want to see Zhang Jingyu?"Lin Yiqian asked directly. "Why would I want to see him? I don''t want to see him," Gu nianjia denied as her face turned even redder. As soon as she finished speaking, a familiar woman''s voice came from the entrance of the dining room. "My mom called just now. She said that she''lle and find you after No. 5''s surgery." "What surgery is he doing now?" Gu nianjia asked anxiously as she turned to look at the source of the voice. One of her hands had unknowingly picked up a spoon and was holding it tightly. Her mind was filled with random thoughts. She wondered if Zhang Jingyu was up to no good. "The second surgery this Wednesday." Sun yueran shrugged her shoulders and continued to walk into the restaurant as if she wasn''t nervous or worried at all. Gu nianjia heaved a sigh of relief as she continued to ask,""Is the recovery not good?" "No." Sun yueran shook her head."It''s not that his recovery isn''t good. He just needs a second surgery." As she spoke, Lin Yiqian sat down beside Gu nianjia. He reached out to pull Gu nianjia''s te of 10000 Yuan toward her. There was still sauce on the chopsticks that she had just used. (This is to make up for yesterday''s update. There''s more tonight. Next ... I''ll sell it to my sister-inw. Well ... I''m sure I can sell it for a small price~~it''s the new year, so I hope you can give me monthly votes~~next month, I want to use the money from the monthly votes to buy a new dress.) Chapter 1531 Chapter 1531: She was sold by her brother and sister-inw (3) gu nianjia was still worried about zhang jingyu''s uing surgery.""is the surgery scheduled for this wednesday?" sun yueran nodded."yeah." lin yiqian asked gu nianjia,""steamed bun, do you want to go and take a look?" "i''m not going," gu nianjia snorted. she immediately put away her worried expression, reached out for a lobster, and began to peel it. Due to the various circumstances during the meal just now, she didn''t feel like she had eaten much. Now that she saw food, she felt that she could still eat two more mouthfuls. "Master Gu, we''ll go with the terms we just agreed on." After sun yueran sat down and took a few bites, she suddenly raised her ss and spoke to Gu nianshen. Gu nianjia was a little confused by Gu nianshen''s question.""Did you guys talk about any business?" They''re working on a project so quickly? Feiyun was in the gaming industry, and Zhang Jingyu was in the livestream industry. It seemed like her brother''s business had nothing to do with them. "Yes." Gu nianshen raised his ss and nodded at sun yueran. It was obvious that the two of them had reached an agreement. Gu nianjia''s curiosity was piqued. Just as she was about to ask about the coboration, Gu nianshen spoke again."Your sister-inw has her eyes on the ski resort on the t-top Mountain in s city." He was talking to her. "Are you guys going to purchase it together?" Gu nianjia raised her brows. "That ski resort is my family ''s," sun yueran said with a smile. Gu nianjia turned around to look at sun yueran before turning to look at Gu nianshen."Do you want to buy it?" Brother is too good to sister-inw. He bought everything he liked, even a ski resort. If sister-inw liked the moon, would he immigrate to the moon with her? Although Gu nianjia was jealous of how well Gu nianshen treated Lin Yiqian, she was actually envious. Sun yueran''s voice rang in his ears again,""In the end, we discussed and decided to use the ski resort as a betrothal gift to your family." "What ..." Gu nianjia raised her eyebrows as she thought that she had misheard him."What do you mean?" What did he mean by "they''ll have a final discussion "? Did they ask her for her opinion? Brother and sister-inw agreed just like that? She was the Gu family''s daughter and a person of status. If they sold her just because of a ski resort, wouldn''t they beughed at? Gu nianjia then turned to look at Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian."You two agree?" Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian sat opposite each other as they looked at Lin Yiqian without a trace of guilt. Both of them nodded in unison, confirming sun yueran''s words. Gu nianjia did not give up.""You guys sold your own sister just for a ski resort?" Was there such a brother in the world? And it was his own brother! "Professor Zhang is a nice person. Hees from a well-to-do family," Lin Yiqian finally spoke. At this point, she paused for a moment and then changed the topic."Actually, it doesn''t matter if there are conditions or not. The main thing is that your brother and I both like people with good conditions." Gu nianjia was speechless. What was the difference between exining and not exining? Wasn''t it because he fancied the other party''s conditions? More importantly, what did they have? Did she not have the freedom to live? Was this still the era of arranged marriages? As Gu nianjia thought about this, sun yueran whispered into her ear,""It''s useless even if you refuse because your mom has agreed. Even your aunt Zhou has agreed." Aunt Zhou also participated in the voting? Gu nianjia blinked as she turned to look at aunt Zhou, who had juste out of the kitchen with the dishes. Chapter 1532 Chapter 1532: She was sold by her brother and sister-inw (4) Gu nianjia rolled her eyes at Lin Yiqian''s flirtatious smile. She had forgotten that in her eyes, Zhang Jingyu was perfect beyond words. He was the best candidate for a son-inw. She was even more enthusiastic than her brother and sister-inw in trying to get her together with Zhang Jingyu, the beast. What kind of magic did that beast have to make his entire family speak up for him and join his camp? Could he brainwash them? He had incited his own mother and sister, and even bribed her entire family ... Xiaoxiao ... Oh, and Lin Xiaoyu! Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up at the thought of Lin Xiaoyu."Xiaoyu too." Lin Yiqian immediately lowered her head to look at Lin Xiaoyu who was munching on a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs.""Xiaoyu, do you want me to go so far up north? if you don''t see me for a year, I won''t be able to buy you any good food." When it came to food, this guy would not bear to let her go to the North. She was not going. She would freeze to death in the winter. After hearing Gu nianjia''s words, Lin Xiaoyu replied calmly,""I can take the ne to see my aunt." As he finished speaking, he even shed an innocent smile at Gu nianjia. His mouth was stained with the sauce from the sweet and sour pork ribs. Gu nianjia was speechless. He really shouldn''t have ced his hopes on this little glutton. What thoughts could he have? A bag of potato chips or even a $1 lollipop could buy him over. Gu nianjia gave up on Lin Xiaoyu as she pouted.""In any case, I don''t agree to it." "If your wife likes skiing, you can find a way to buy it yourself. You can steal it or even steal it from her. You don''t have to use me to exchange for it!" Lin Yiqian said firmly. She also had her own thoughts, personality, and freedom, okay? Because of this, Gu nianjia was no longer in the mood to eat the peeled shrimp. Most importantly, sun yueran kept smiling at her slyly, making her feel like she was being remembered. Hence, she went upstairs early. Lu Chen was very thoughtful. He had already asked someone to bring back the test papers that were left in the hospital for her. She sat in front of the desk with a professional test paper in front of her, but she was in no mood to write. He stared at the test paper in a daze. She had to check her phone every two minutes, and all she could do was stare at Zhang Jingyu''s name. A few hours had passed, but Zhang Jingyu did not send her any more messages. She felt a little depressed, so she went to check her WeChat moments out of habit. When she saw the word ''mom'', her eyes widened, thinking that she had seen it wrong. She widened her eyes to confirm that it was her mother. She then looked at the content of her moments and saw that she had shared a link. I''ll take you to S city''s beautiful t Top Mountain ski resort." Gu nianjia''s face fell when she saw the title of the link. Mom is starting her promotion already? She refused to believe that her mother would collude with her brother and sell her away over a ski resort. Not only did her brother dote on his wife, but her mother did not like Lin Yiqian that much either! As Gu nianjia thought about it, she decided to send song Changwen a message. "Mom." "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" song Changwen replied quickly. Gu nianjia felt a little nervous as she spoke to song Changwen."You must have had a hard day today." Gu nianjia decided to change the topic slowly. "I''ve left most of thepany''s matters to your youngest uncle. I don''t have much to do." Song Changwen replied. Before Gu nianjia could reply, Lin Yiqian sent another message."Your brother said that he has bought a ski resort. He''s asking me toe over. Do you want to go?" Chapter 1533 Chapter 1533: Half-hearted scumbag dog (1) Gu nianjia frowned. Didn''t her mother know that her brother was using her for that ski resort ... She bought it with her own daughter? Or did she know about it, and just like what sun yueran said, she agreed? Not only did he agree, he even invited her to the ski resort that he had exchanged her for? Was it that heart-wrenching? Gu nianjia did not give up.""My brother said that you''ve agreed to exchange me for Zhang Jingyu''s ski resort." "What do you mean?" song Changwen asked. Gu nianjia was overjoyed to hear this question. It seemed like her mother did not know. She knew it. She was her biological daughter. No matter how unpopr she was, she couldn''t possibly sell her off for a ski resort. "My brother asked Zhang Jingyu to give the ski resort to my family as a betrothal gift because sister-inw likes it. That''s why he asked me to marry Zhang Jingyu." Lin Yiqian then told song Changwen with an exaggerated statement. "Nonsense!" Song Changwen eximed. Even through the screen, Gu nianjia could feel song Changwen''s imposing aura. She was secretly pleased when she heard that. She continued to fan the mes."I told you. What they did was too ridiculous. If word gets out, we''ll beughed at." But ... "Actually, Xiao Zhang is a pretty good kid." Song Changwen changed the topic. Gu nianjia was confused. With her Swift and decisive style, shouldn''t she immediately rush over at this time and severely criticize her brother and sister-inw? at the same time, she should also chase away sun yueran, the thief who had been thinking about her. How did the situation change so quickly? And what did she mean by this? Did that mean that he agreed to let her be with Zhang Jingyu? Zhang Jingyu had told her a long time ago that her mother had agreed to their rtionship. Today, sun yueran had said that she had not received any confirmation. What was her mother''s attitude toward her and Zhang Jingyu? Since we''re talking about this topic today, why don''t I ask? "Mother," she asked,"do you agree that I should be with Zhang Jingyu?" "Do I have to stop being with him if I don''t agree to it?" song Changwen asked. Gu nianjia was stumped by this question. What should she do if her mother did not agree to her being with Zhang Jingyu? She frowned in worry. She only realized it after a while. That''s not right ... Mom just said that Jingyu was a good kid, didn''t that mean she agreed? No, no, no. At this point, it was no longer her mother''s attitude, but her own. Why was she so worried that her mother would not agree to her being with Zhang Jingyu? What was with the worries and worries just now? Gu nianjia continued to ask questions until she could not get herself out of the situation."As long As You Like It, it''s fine." Song Changwen suddenly sent another message. When Gu nianjia saw song Changwen''s message, she thought that she had read it wrong. She blinked several times. This was probably the most heartwarming sentence her mother had ever said to her since she was young. Even through the words on the screen, she could feel it and imagine her mother''s current appearance. He must be as gentle and loving as she had dreamed of in her countless dreams. If she was by her side at this moment, she would definitely open her arms and give her a hug. "Mother, I love you." Gu nianjia expressed her love for song Changwen without any hesitation. She grinned and was extremely happy. Chapter 1534 Chapter 1534: Half-hearted scumbag dog 2 Meanwhile, song Changwen smiled as she read Gu nianjia''s message."I''ll ask your brother about the ski resort tomorrow." She replied. "They were working together to sell me out," Gu nianjia replied. It was followed by an angry emoji. "It must be Lin Yiqian''s idea. I haven''t talked to her in a long time." Song Changwen replied as a sly look appeared on her face. Gu nianjia knew that song Changwen was not referring to an ordinary chat. She was actually trying to reprimand Lin Yiqian.""Not really. The main problem is with my brother. Sister-inw is very good to me." Deep down, she knew that both Lin Yiqian and aunt Zhou had only gotten together with Zhang Jingyu because they thought that he was an outstanding person. They were all doing it for her own good. However, she was not unconvinced. She was not convinced that Zhang Jingyu was so arrogant. He had gone in such a big circle to set her up, and she had fallen into his trap like a fool. "It seems like you agree with what they''re doing. I won''t interfere then." Song Changwen chimed in. Gu nianjia was speechless. She looked at her own words carefully. Which one of them said that she agreed? Why did she have the feeling that her mother was also working with Zhang Jingyu and Lin Yiqian to set her up? What to do ... She felt as if everyone around her was Zhang Jingyu''s informer, someone who had been brainwashed and bribed by him. "Oh oh ..." Suddenly, Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice could be heard from the door. Gu nianjia''s thoughts were interrupted as she turned to look at the door. The door had opened for some reason and Gu Xiaoxiao''s head was peeking inside. As soon as it saw Gu nianjia, it wagged its tail excitedly. It ran toward Gu nianjia on all fours. As Gu nianjia had not seen it for many days, she hadpletely forgotten about how the door had opened. He squatted down and hugged Gu Xiaoxiao."Xiaoxiao." Gu Xiaoxiao panted as she rubbed her head against Gu nianjia. Its snow-white fur was soft and fluffy, making Gu nianjia feel very close to it. She hugged Gu Xiaoxiao tightly."You''re the only one who''s loyal to me. You''re not easily seduced and won''t be easily convinced. You''re the only one who can''t bear to let me go to such a far ce in the North where people freeze to death in winter." "Oh oh ..." Gu Xiaoxiao called out to Gu nianjia again, but Gu nianjia ignored her. "No matter where I marry in the future, Xiaoxiao, I''ll take you with me." "Oh oh ..." Gu Xiaoxiao called out to Gu nianjia again and finally caught Gu nianjia''s attention. What did this guy mean by that? She lowered her head and realized that there was something tied to Gu Xiaoxiao''s leg. It was a small piece of rolled up paper. "What is this?" Confused, Gu nianjia removed the note from Gu Xiaoxiao''s leg. When she opened it, she saw the words ''baby''. Her heart felt like it was being brushed by a feather, and it was itchy. Then, she read the entire message."Baby, remember to take your medicine. I have surgery on Wednesday and it''s not convenient for me to use my phone for the next two days. I might not be able to send you a message." After reading the content, Gu nianjia''s heart tightened. His heart ached. Pain was a part of surgery, and she felt even more heartbroken when she heard Zhang Jingyu''s nonchnt tone. Without any further hesitation, she stood up and picked up her phone to send Zhang Jingyu a message. It was just two words,''are you there''. After she sent the message, she realized that something was wrong. Where was Gu Xiaoxiao? Chapter 1535 Chapter 1535: Half-hearted scumbag dog (3) Gu nianjia frowned as she turned to look at the door. Her face immediately darkened. Gu Xiaoxiao had a sausage in her mouth as she squatted outside her room, wagging her tail from time to time. He seemed to be showing off to her that Ben Wang got the ham sausage by running an errand. She gritted her teeth and pointed at Gu Xiaoxiao."You half-hearted dog! I gave you a ham sausage and you just recognized its owner. Don''t you know who the real owner is?" He was angry! Gu nianjia sent a message to Zhang Jingyu. However, there was no reply even after a long time. Because Zhang Jingyu had told her in advance that he was preparing for the surgery and that it might not be convenient for him to use his phone, she was not disappointed that she did not receive the message. He was just more worried. They were worried about the risks of Zhang Jingyu''s surgery and the amount of pain he would have to endure. ¡­¡­ Seeing that Gu nianjia had stopped texting her, song Changwen did not continue to ask her about it. She put away her phone and was about to turn on herputer when she heard familiar footsteps outside. She stood up and walked towards the door. "Changlin, what took you so long?" Lin Yiqian called out to song Changlin as soon as she opened the door. She knew that song Changlin had left with Chen Luli after the meal. Logically speaking, it was normal for young people like them to go out for a walk, chat, or watch a movie at night. However, if this was happening to song Changlin, Lin Yiqian would not have given it much thought. Lin Yiqian had a feeling that song Changlin did not like Chen Luli. It seemed like he had a motive. "I went out for supper with Chen Luli," song Changlin replied honestly. "When did you start to like Chen Luli?" song Changwen looked at him with a probing gaze. "I don''t know," Song Changlin shook his head. He did not seem to be guilty at all. However, song Changwen knew him well. He was good at pretending. He could hide his emotions well. "Changlin, are you hiding something from me?" she asked directly. When song Changlin heard song Changwen''s question, he did not seem surprised at all. He had been talking to song Changwen with his head turned away the entire time. All of a sudden, he turned around and walked toward song Changwen. "Sis, what''s the thing that you regret the most in this world?" Gu nianshen asked after staring at song Changwen for a few seconds. Song Changwen was stunned. Lin Yiqian had no idea why song Changlin would suddenly ask such a question. However, it reminded her of the past that she had been hiding. It was like a knife, cutting open the wound in her heart. "It''s not brother-inw''s betrayal. Neither is nianshen ''s." Song Changlin did not wait for song Changwen to reply. Song Changwen could not hide the pain in her eyes. However, song Changlin did not relent as he continued,""It''s you who never told brother-inw that you love him. " "Changlin ..." Song Changwen''s eyes widened. Lin Yiqian looked at song Changlin in shock. The deep scar in her heart had been torn open, and her eyes were a little misty. "I''ll never forget the first time we met. You told me with a smile that you''re my sister, that I shouldn''t be afraid, and that you''re going to bring me home." "I''m your sister. " "Don''t be afraid, let''s go home together. " Following song Changlin''s words, song Changwen was brought back to the past. The scene was still vivid in her mind. Chapter 1536 Chapter 1536: Half-hearted scumbag (4) When the eight-year-old boy faced her strange sister, he appeared cautious and afraid, but his eyes shed with a fierce light, as if the whole world was his enemy. Even after so many years, Lin Yiqian''s heart still ached whenever she thought about song Changlin''s condition at that time. "Your regret for brother-inw is not an ident." Song Changlin''s voice was heard again. "Changlin, what do you mean?" song Changwen''s eyes widened in shock. "Everyone should be responsible for what they have done." Song Changlin did not answer song Changwen''s question directly. Instead, he snorted coldly before turning around and walking toward his room with heavy steps. Everyone should be responsible for their own actions ... Even though song Changlin had already entered the room and closed the door, song Changwen could still hear hisst words. She didn''t understand, but she seemed to understand what he meant. ¡­¡­ Song Feifei had definitely lost to Gu nianjia at the event. This was the first time in her life that she had lost to Gu nianjia in a direct confrontation. Moreover, he had been defeated without any face. She couldn''t ept it and was brought home by Xu Feiyang. She cried for a long time, and her eyes were swollen. Shao Mei personally cooked a bowl of sweet soup and gave it to her. She consoled her,""Silly girl, drink some sweet soup first. Crying won''t solve the problem." Song Feifei was not in the mood to drink sweet soup. She looked at Shao Mei with tears streaming down her face."Aunty, how can my aunty side with Gu nianjia?" When Lin Yiqian was younger, she could not understand why song Changwen disliked Gu nianjia. Now that she knew the reason, Lin Yiqian''s attitude toward Gu nianjia changed. It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be like this. Gu nianjia was a bastard child born to her uncle''s mistress. Lin Yiqian should hate Gu nianjia and torture her for the rest of her life. Shao Mei sighed."Ah, my niece is my biological daughter, but no matter how close I am, I can''t be as close as my own daughter." She smiled and patted song Feifei''s head. Although he sounded like he was trying tofort song Feifei, song Feifei felt even more envious.""That''s not her biological daughter, she''s ..." After saying that, she immediately realized that she had let the cat out of the bag. His voice stopped abruptly. Shao Mei''s expression changed, and she asked in a shocked tone,""What did you just say?" She squinted her eyes suspiciously. He seemed to have guessed something. Song Feifei was very afraid because the olddy had warned her that if Gu nianshen found out about what she had done, no one could imagine what he would do. None of them could protect him. She was still afraid of Gu nianshen. She quickly smiled and shook her head."I''m just joking." "What I mean is that since we were young, aunt has never cared about Gu nianjia. It''s as if she''s not her biological daughter," song Feifei exined while Shao Mei was still in shock. However, she was too bad at pretending in front of a smart person like Shao Mei. One look and one casual tone could betray all of his lies. Shao Mei curled her lips and smiled. She didn''t ask anything else."Alright, don''t be sad. After you finish the sweet soup, you can sleep here tonight. You can go back tomorrow." Then, she reached out and touched song Feifei''s head. Song Feifei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw how he looked as if he had believed her exnation. (My babies, Happy New Year. I wish everyone''s wishese true in the new year. The girls are getting more and more beautiful, and the peach blossoms that you want to get rid of your single status wille soon. Then ... I want monthly votes. Will you give them immediately? I love you guys~~~) Chapter 1537 Chapter 1537: You''re crying and begging your aunt (1) She was in a much better mood. She picked up the sweet soup, thanked Shao Mei, and started drinking. After Shao Meiforted song Feifei, she asked Xu Feiyang to keep song Feifeipany. Then, she entered the study. He picked up his phone and dialed a number. "I would like to find out which Hospital Song Changwen was at when she gave birth to Gu nianjia." ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia tossed and turned the entire night as she was worried that Zhang Jingyu would undergo a second surgery. The image of Zhang Jingyu''s back with the scar from thest surgery appeared in her mind. She didn''t sleep well. The next morning, she had dark circles under her eyes and was not in good spirits. After washing up, she went downstairs and went straight to the dining room. As Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian sat together in the dining room, Gu nianjia looked across from them and asked casually,""Where''s sun yueran?" Didn''t she stay at their housest night? "He left on an early morning flight," Lin Yiqian replied nonchntly. Hearing this, Gu nianjia immediately sobered up."She left?" she asked with wide eyes. Why did he leave without saying a word? That was her first reaction. "Let''s go," "Gu nianjia''s brother is having an operation. Of course, she has to rush back." Lin Yiqian said as she ate. It was a matter of course tone. After speaking, Lin Yiqian nced at Gu nianjia from the corner of her eyes as she smirked. Interesting, very interesting. Gu nianjia thought about it for a moment and realized that it was only two days away from Wednesday. She should go back and take care of him. Without asking any further questions, Lin Yiqian sat down across from Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian. She then picked up a piece of bread and began eating it without even looking at it. Anyway, she wouldn''t be able to taste anything if she was distracted. Before he knew it, he had already finished a piece of bread. As aunt Zhou walked out of the kitchen, she smiled when she saw Gu nianjia.""Jiajia, do you want milk or soy milk?" The old man''s face was full of smiles, as if he had encountered some happy event. However, Gu nianjia felt as if the smile was hinting at something.""Aunt Zhou, you''re smiling so happily after picking up money." "I''m so happy to see all of you eating breakfast together,"aunt Zhou said with a smile. Without waiting for Gu nianjia''s reply, Lin Yiqian ced a ss of milk in front of her. He turned around and left. As Gu nianjia picked up the ss of milk, Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian were both wiping their mouths. It seemed like they had finished eating and were about to leave. "Brother." Gu nianjia began to panic. "Speak," he said. Gu nianshen replied to Gu nianjia with a single word. In Gu nianjia''s opinion, it was a very pretentious act. However, she was already used to it. She continued to ask what she wanted to ask."I heard from mommy that you guys are going to that whatever ski resort to take a look?" She had searched the ski resortst night. Although it wasn''t very big, the surrounding facilities and hotels were worth at least two hundred million. Although their family didn''tck money, things weren''t even set in stone yet. Even if she agreed, it didn''t mean that they could get married. How could her beast-like parents give her away so easily? It''s not like it''s a million or ten million. Even if it doesn''t work out in the future, it won''t be a big loss. Gu nianshen was not happy with Gu nianjia''s choice of words.""It''s the t Top Mountain ski resort. " What nonsense. This meant that he had given Gu nianjia an affirmative answer. "I don''t agree to this deal. You have no right to decide my life for me," Gu nianjia protested loudly as she put down the ss of milk. To be honest, she didn''t object to it. In fact, she was a little ... A little happy. Chapter 1538 Chapter 1538: You''re crying and begging Auntie (2) However, she could not control her words and actions. "I''ve already epted it. Zhang Jingyu won''t ask me for it back," Gu nianshen replied expressionlessly. "Why are you doing this?" Gu nianjia frowned. How could there be such a brother? When other older brothers married their younger sisters, they were all very reluctant and cried. This older brother of his, on the other hand, couldn''t wait for her to get married and leave as soon as possible. He was a ve to his wife. Embarrassing, embarrassing the Gu family. She thought about it angrily, but there was no ce to vent her anger. She picked up the milk again and took a big gulp. "Daddy, mommy, when are we going to go skiing?" Lin Xiaoyu''s excited voice could be heard from the entrance of the dining room. The little guy was wearing beige home clothes with a hood. There were two bear ears on the hood, which made him look very cute. As Gu nianjia ran to Lin Yiqian''s side, she raised her head to look at her eagerly. Lin Yiqian ced the little fellow on herp before looking down at him.""Xiaoyu can''t wait?" "Yes, yes." Xiaoyu nodded vigorously. I think I''ll go today. I''ll go now. "We''ll be there tomorrow. Don''t worry," Lin Yiqian said. "Steamed bun, do you want to join us?" Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu nianjia. It was just a casual question, and there wasn''t much sincerity in the invitation. "y my a * s!" Gu nianjia was so angry that she no longer paid attention to her words. Was she going to use the ski resort that she had exchanged for to ski? Was she that big-hearted? "Auntie, you''ve cursed." Xiaoyu immediately apologized. Gu nianjia had nowhere to vent her anger."If this really doesn''t work out, I''ll just sell you off." "Why did you sell me, aunt?" Frowning, Xiaoyu pouted and asked sadly,""Am I not obedient enough?" He was already very obedient. "I was just joking. Xiaoyu is very obedient. I would never sell him," Gu nianjia said as her heart softened. After he finished speaking, he rolled his eyes at Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen. Look at how magnanimous she was. They had sold her, but she still loved their son. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Gu nianjia heard that aunt Zhou was going to S city with Lin Yiqian and the rest. On one hand, Gu nianshen and the rest wanted to bring her out to y. On the other hand, Xiaoyu needed someone to take care of him. This was not aunt Zhou''s first trip to the Gu family, but it was the happiest one. After she was done with the housework, she happily got ready to go. As Lin Xiaoyu had a lot of things to prepare, Gu nianshen had arranged a box for him. From time to time, he would knock on Lin Yiqian''s door to ask if she needed to bring anything. Gu nianjia leaned against the door of her room as she watched aunt Zhou''s excited expression. She was as anxious as a cat. All of a sudden, Xiaoyu came out of his room with a chocte bar in his hand. She was really a foodie who ate all the time. As soon as Gu nianjia saw Lin Xiaoyu, she began to look at him lovingly. "Xiaoyu." Gu nianjia hurriedly called out to Xiaoyu as he was about to head downstairs. It seemed like Xiaoyu had not noticed her. It was very quiet, like a thief. "Aunt." Lin Xiaoyu turned around and greeted Gu nianjia with a smile. Gu nianjia shushed him as she waved at him with her other hand. Chapter 1539 Chapter 1539: You''re crying and begging your aunt (3) He did not let Gu nianjia down. "I don''t want to go." Gu nianjia shook her head. "Why?" Xiaoyu''s lips sank in disappointment. Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as she asked,""Xiaoyu, do you want me toe with you?" Lin Xiaoyu nodded without hesitation."If you want Auntie toe along, I can teach her how to ski. Uncle Bai se taught me before. I can ski." His tone was extremely proud. "It seems like brother Xiao Bai is very close to you," Gu nianjia mumbled with a frown. She wondered how her sister-inw was so lucky to be able to get to know her goddess. How did they get to know each other? If she had known that she would have gone overseas with her uncle at that time, she might have met her goddess at the same time as her sister-inw and be best friends with her. As she thought about it, she looked outside the door. After making sure that no one was in the corridor, Lin Yiqian lowered her voice and said to Xiaoyu,""Then why don''t you let me try?" "How do I test it?" Xiaoyu asked curiously. "Cry now!" Gu nianjia said."You''re going to cry and ask me to go." Upon hearing this, Xiaoyu pretended to cry without hesitation."Wuwuwu ..." He whimpered a few times andughed. Her toot little face revealed her double chin when she smiled. "Is that so?" he asked Gu nianjia afterughing. Gu nianjia shook her head."You can''t do this. You have to speak louder. If you cry, I''ll believe that you really want me to go." "Auntie,e and ski with us. I want you toe with us." Lin Xiaoyu immediately understood what Lin Yiqian was trying to say. He grabbed Gu nianjia''s arm and shook it. Aunt Zhou, who was tidying up Xiaoyu''s room, and Lin Yiqian, who was working in the room, were startled by his cries. The two of them came out from different rooms. "What are you guys doing?" When Lin Yiqian arrived at the door of Gu nianjia''s room, she saw Lin Xiaoyu holding onto Gu nianjia''s arm as he cried. Gu nianjia looked at Lin Yiqian helplessly."Your son insisted on me going skiing with you." With a look of reluctance, Lin Yiqian removed Xiaoyu''s hand from her arm. "Don''t cry anymore. I still have to go to school," Xiaoyu said as she wiped her tears. In fact, she did not cry much. After all, it was fake crying and the little guy was not a professional actor. "Auntie, didn''t you say ..." Lin Xiaoyu suddenly stopped crying. He frowned at Gu nianjia. Knowing what he was about to say, Gu nianjia interrupted him guiltily."I already said that I don''t want to go. Why do you have to ask your aunt to go?" She had forgotten to tell him in advance that he was not allowed to say it out loud. It was a mistake. Lin Xiaoyu immediately changed the topic."I want you to be with me. I like you." Lin Xiaoyu hugged Gu nianjia and tried to please her. From the little guy''s actions and tone, he really liked her and wanted her to go. Gu nianjia was touched again. As Lin Yiqian watched from the side, she felt a sense of warmth in her heart. Lin Yiqian took advantage of the situation and said to Gu nianjia,""Since your nephew wants you to go so badly, why don''t youe along? you''re free at home anyway. You can study at home every day. Whether you study or not, you won''t be able to score that much on the exams." This little guy obviously wanted to go, so why was he still pretending? "I''ll think about it." Gu nianjia seemed to be helpless. (I''ll update three chapters today~~~Happy New Year, everyone~~~) Chapter 1540

Chapter 1540: Aren¡¯t you going to hug me, baby?(1)

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyes shed with a sly smile. ¡°Don¡¯t take too long to think about it. The hotel over there is very tight on rooms right now. If you say that you¡¯rete, you¡¯ll have to share a room with aunt Zhou and Xiaoyu.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go if you¡¯re going to rush me,¡± Gu nianjia threatened. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Lin Yiqian did not seem to mind. The little guy was probably as anxious as a cat scratching his heart, but he was still pretending to be calm. Hehe. Gu nianjia was speechless. What kind of attitude was this? He had used her to exchange for that ski resort! Can¡¯t you be a little friendlier to me, the victim? What sin had shemitted to have such a brother who cheated his sister? ¡­¡­ Although it was not her first time going out with Gu nianshen, she would be going out with Gu nianshen and Gu nianjia. In particr, Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Yiqian would be there as well. The whole family went out in an orderly manner. Song Changwen was in an exceptionally good mood. She picked out a maroon woolen coat and put on some light makeup. She looked even better now. Lin Yiqian was dragging a medium-sized Luggage Bag that was half-filled with Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s belongings. The chauffeur was already waiting at the entrance. When he saw her, he went up to wee her with a smile. As song Changwen passed the box to the driver and was about to get into the car, a red BMW pulled up beside her. It was song Feifei. Song Changwen stopped what she was doing as she watched song Feifei untie her belt and get out of the car. ¡°Auntie, where are you going?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± song Feifei asked curiously as she saw song Changwen walking out of the house with her luggage. ¡°Why are you here?¡± song Changwen did not reply to her. She was still a little angry about what had happened the day before yesterday, and her attitude was a little cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not feeling well? I¡¯m here to visit you. Don¡¯t you wee me?¡± song Feifei¡¯s expression changed as soon as she noticed song Changwen¡¯s reaction. Lin Yiqian stared at song Changwen¡¯s face carefully. All in all, Lin Yiqian was still afraid of song Changwen. After all, half of her life was in song Changwen¡¯s hands. Even though song Changwen loved her dearly, she still felt insecure because she was not her biological mother. ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry at me. I¡¯ll be fine if you don ¡®t.¡± Song Changwen¡¯s expression softened after hearing song Feifei¡¯s words. She poked song Feifei¡¯s forehead. ¡°Aunt, what do you mean by this?¡± Song Feifei pouted as she pretended to be unhappy. She knew that song Changwen liked her coquettishness. ¡°The exams areing up soon. You have to prepare well. It¡¯ll only be more difficult for you to study abroad.¡± Song Changwen changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m going back to school. I was worried about you before I left, so I came to see you,¡± song Feifei said. As she spoke, she hugged the arm that she had just finished singing and leaned her head on it. Song Changwen was well aware of song Feifei¡¯s motive for visiting her today. Song Feifei was there to test song Changwen¡¯s attitude toward her and to see if she was still angry with her. After all, she was the one who grew up in pain. She wouldn¡¯t give up on her just because of one or two things. If she acted coquettishly, it meant that she was admitting her mistake. She could let it go, but there were some things that she felt could cause a big disaster if she didn¡¯t make it clear to her now. It would cause irreparable consequences. As she thought about it, she became serious again.¡±Feifei.¡± Chapter 1541 Chapter 1541: Won''t the baby Come and Hug Me?(2) "Auntie," song Feifei said in a serious tone. Lin Yiqian leaned against song Changwen and looked up at her. Her puzzled look made her eyes look so clear, pure, and without any schemes. Song Changwen swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue and turned around to give song Feifei a hug. "Feifei, it has not been easy for your aunt." She patted song Feifei gently on her back. Song Feifei was stunned. Lin Yiqian had never seen this side of song Changwen before. It was the first time she had seen a woman''s weakness in her. Lin Yiqian''s impression of song Changwen was that she was like a superwoman. There was nothing that she could not do. Therefore, Lin Yiqian did not know how to respond to her. How should he reply? Song Changwen patted song Feifei''s back gently before releasing her. "Aunt ..." Song Feifei looked at song Changwen with a confused expression. "If you still don''t understand your brother Shen''s temper, I can tell you more about it now." Song Changwen did not hesitate this time as she spoke the words that she had been thinking about. Noticing the change in song Feifei''s expression, she did not seem to mind and continued,""Don''t be fooled by how cold he is to Jiajia. If something happens to Jiajia, he won''t even recognize his own family. Neither grandma nor I will be able to help him." "He doesn''t treat Jiajia as well as he treats Lin Yiqian. He just treats her in a different way." After saying that, she ced her hand on song Feifei''s shoulder and patted her gently. Then, she moved her hand to song Feifei''s face and pinched her cheeks lovingly. Song Feifei''s lips curved into an unnatural smile. She snorted coldly in her heart. It turned out that Lin Yiqian had said so much to warn her not to mess with Gu nianjia and that bastard. Wasn''t she just a bastard child, a bastard child who had hidden it from the whole world? Perhaps, even Gu nianshen did not know that Gu nianjia was not her aunt''s child. Yes, definitely. Based on her aunt''s attitude toward Gu nianjia, she must have epted Gu nianjia as a B * stard in order to save the Gu family''s face. Based on her understanding of her aunt, this was what she would do. Ever since she could understand things, she knew that her aunt would always look at the big picture when she encountered a big problem. Therefore, Gu nianshen was most likely not aware that Gu nianjia was a B * stard. If he had known that Gu nianjia was the child of the mistress who had destroyed his family, he would not have been so protective of her. Song Feifei gritted her teeth. "I won''t disturb you any longer then. Aunt, please be careful on your way home." Lin Yiqian forced a smile on her face as she greeted song Changwen. "After the new year, I''ll personally send you overseas." Song Changwen nodded as she smiled. At the mention of going abroad, song Feifei''s voice was choked with sobs. She smiled and nodded. Lin Yiqian''s face turned cold as she watched song Changwen get into the car and disappear from her sight. "Feifei is here." Aunt Hong suddenly came out of the house. She was very happy to see song Feifei. "Auntie Hong." Song Feifei smiled at Auntie Hong. Aunty Hong warmly greeted her,"have you eaten?e in quickly, I''ll make you something delicious." "No, I have to go back." Song Feifei shook her head and prepared to leave. Aunty Hong was reluctant to leave."Why did you go back so quickly?" Chapter 1542 Chapter 1542: Isn''t the babying to report?(3) "I''m here to look for my aunt. She''s out,"song Feifei said. "She went to S city with nianshen and the rest." Aunty Hong smiled and nodded. "You went to S city?" song Feifei asked in surprise. "Yes," Aunt Hong did not notice the change in song Feifei''s expression. Instead, she was happy that song Changwen was traveling with Gu nianshen''s family."After so many years, she''s finally willing to rx." "Then ..." Song Feifei tried to sound him out."Did Jiajia go?" "I heard that they went together. Nianshen, Xiaoyu and his wife." After saying that, aunty Hong sighed deeply."It''s really not easy." It was really rare. "That''s right. Auntie has handed thepany over to youngest uncle. It''s time for her to go out and rx. She''s been too tired in the past." Song Feifei sneered. "Feifei, you''re such a good and sensible child." Aunt Hong was pleased that Lin Yiqian was so understanding of song Changwen. Song Feifei smiled and did not continue the conversation. What a good and sensible child ... Ha, only noisy children would get candy. She didn''t want to be a sensible and silly child. ¡­¡­ "Mom," she said. Song Feifei had been staying at the song family''s old mansion to apany her grandmother. She usually went home very easily. When her mother, Jin Suisui, saw song Feifei, she was a little surprised."Feifei, why are you back?" It was almost noon, and she had just woken up. She was wearing pink pajamas with pockmarks and a Facial Mask on her face. She was lying on the sofa and ying with her phone. When she saw song Feifei, she put down her phone and sat up. She tore off the mask on her face and patted her face. "Do you know where aunty gave birth to Gu nianjia?" song Feifei asked directly. "When your aunt was pregnant with Jiajia, she was not in Sea city. She was still in the North. She only brought her back after she gave birth." Jin Suisui only remembered to ask song Feifei why she had asked her this question after she had finished speaking."Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?" "Didn''t you guys go to see her when she gave birth?" song Feifei asked. "Your grandfather was seriously ill," Jin Suisui said."I didn''t have the time to see him." As she spoke, she kept patting her face. From time to time, he would pick up the small mirror on the coffee table and look at her face. He was particrly satisfied with her face. "I see." Song Feifei dragged out herst syble as if she was deep in thought. Jin Suisui''s curiosity was piqued again."You little girl, why aren''t you answering me?" Why are you suddenly asking this?" "Nothing much. I''m just curious as to why Auntie doesn''t dote on that B * stard." Song Feifei shook her head as she smiled. She pursed her lips and the corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. It looked a little eerie. Jin Suisui knew her well and guessed that she was up to something. She looked at her warily and said,"let me tell you, you''re in a rtionship with Feiyang right now, so you have to be careful of what you say and do. It''s not toote to do it after you marry into the Xu family and gain a foothold in their family." After saying that, she continued to torture her face. "Mother, what are you afraid of?" song Feifei asked with a frown. Jin Suisui turned to look at her and reminded her softly,"it''s not that I''m afraid of anything, but your inws are all famous people. You have to bring them glory." Song Feifei snorted."The Xu family is out of our League." She did not have this attitude before. She used to be very respectful to Xu Jia, and just a few days ago, she was thinking about how to make Xu Feiyang''s mother, Shao Mei, happy and what kind of gift she would give her. She was thinking about how to deepen Shao Mei''s impression of her. Chapter 1543 Chapter 1543: Won''t the baby Come and Hug Me? Part 4 "No." Song Feifei shook her head. Although she said no, her expression and tone gave off the feeling that she was very dissatisfied. He was angry. "Then why do you have such an attitude?" Jin Suisui was very worried that song Feifei and Xu Feiyang would fall out. Although the Xu family was not a rich family, they had all sorts of connections. Many rich families would want to get involved with them. She warned song Feifei,"don''t do anything. Many people would want to get into his good books." Song Feifei was already annoyed by Jin Suisui''s nagging. She asked loudly,""No matter how powerful their family is, can they be more powerful than the Gu family and Zhang Jingyu''s family?" Later on, she found out from Chen Luli that Zhang Jingyu''s grandfather was really sun Wenwu. He was once Chen Luli''s grandfather''s superior and the Commander-in-Chief of the X headquarters in the North. Zhang Jingyu''s mother was sun Wenwu''s youngest child and also his only daughter. She was a daughter born at an old age and was extremely pampered at home. All four of Zhang Jingyu''s uncles were also holding important positions. Compared to Zhang Jingyu''s family, Xu Feiyang''s family was not even on the same level. "Isn''t that Jiajia''s boyfriend?" Jin Suisui was also unwilling to give up. They could not ept the fact that Gu nianjia, whom they had always looked down on, had actually found a boyfriend as good as Zhang Jingyu. Compared to Zhang Jingyu, Xu Feiyang was indeed not worth mentioning. "What do you mean by Jiajia''s boyfriend? he might not have fallen for that idiot. Even if he has feelings for her, it''s only because of the Gu family." Song Feifei raised her voice. There was no way that Gu nianjia, the B * stard child, would be able to catch Zhang Jingyu''s eye. Zhang Jingyu must have met her because of Gu nianshen. Otherwise, what right did Gu nianjia have? "That''s for sure. " Jin Suisui knew that song Feifei was also upset that Gu nianjia was better than her."Otherwise, who would be interested in such a in-looking girl? she can''t even bepared to a strand of my daughter''s hair." Song Feifei was happy to hear Gu nianjia being scolded. She raised her chin proudly. "But then again," "Not everyone in this world is like Gu nianshen and Zhang Jingyu. Xu Feiyang is already one in a million. You can''t just throw away a sesame seed at the sight of a watermelon." Jin Suisui suddenly changed the topic. Song Feifei knew about this as well. Xu Feiyang was already one of the best boyfriends she had found, whether it was in terms of looks or family conditions. She would not let go of the tree unless she had no other choice. However, she was not willing to give up. She had nowhere to vent her anger, so she replied to Jin Suisui impatiently,"I know. You are so naggy." Hmph. Lin Yiqian would not let Gu nianjia live a better life than her. She would not let Gu nianjia have the chance to bully her. As long as Lin Yiqian could find evidence to prove that Gu nianjia was not her aunt''s biological daughter, she would not be able to do so. She was the illegitimate daughter of a mistress, a bastard child. A family like the Zhang family would never ept her birth. If that happened, the whole world wouldugh at her. ¡­¡­ "Damn, isn''t this too cold?" It took Gu nianjia three hours to reach S city. S city was a vast expanse of white, and snowkes were still falling from the sky. Gu nianjia keptining that she was cold as she shrunk her neck. "Are you cold?" Lin Yiqian questioned. "Of course I''m cold." Chapter 1544 Chapter 1544: Won''t the baby Come and Hug Me? v Gu nianjia stopped in her tracks and turned around to face Lin Yiqian with a frown."Aren''t you cold?" Lin Yiqian did not reply to her. Instead, she asked with a smile,""I saw you walking so fast, it sounds so warm." She raised her eyebrows, as if she was hinting at something. "It''s because I''m cold that I''m walking so fast. I want to get to the hotel as soon as possible," Gu nianjia raised her voice guiltily as she felt that her thoughts had been read. Everyone except Xiaoyu burst intoughter. As usual, Gu nianshen was wearing a ck suit with an extended ck down jacket over it. Afraid that Lin Yiqian would feel cold, he opened the down jacket and wrapped it around her. The two of them were like conjoined twins. Lin Xiaoyu, who was wearing a white down jacket, was carrying a small school bag on his back as if he had given it to her for free. "We''re going to visit professor Zhang at the hospital. Aren''t youing along?" Lin Yiqian continued to tease Gu nianjia as she snuggled in Gu nianshen''s arms. "I''m not going." Gu nianjia raised her chin proudly. "Are you really not going?" Lin Yiqian raised her brows. "You''re so naggy. I''ll go to the hotel by myself." Gu nianjia rolled her eyes. She was the first to get on the car and let the driver send her to the hotel. Once Lin Yiqian and the rest had gotten into the car, Gu nianjia closed her eyes and would asionally nce at Lin Yiqian. However, Lin Yiqian was not even looking at her. Lin Yiqian did not even look at her once until they arrived at the hotel. As Gu nianjia alighted from the car, she asked the attendant to help her with her luggage while she headed to her room alone. When she reached her room, she was not in the mood for anything. Shey on the bed, holding her phone, and kept looking at WeChat. One minute ... Two minutes ... Ten minutes ... Half an hour had passed, but there was still no message. Perhaps he didn''t want her to see him at all. Gu nianjia rolled over again as she pouted in disappointment. He locked his phone and was about to put it down when he received a WeChat notification. She excitedly turned her phone back on and opened her WeChat. When she saw that it was a message from Zhang Jingyu, she immediately smiled. "Baby." "I''m not your baby." Gu nianjia''s heart softened at the familiar way he addressed her. She regretted it immediately after she sent the message. She was afraid that Zhang Jingyu would not reply to her message like he had done the past few times. "My little devil." Zhang Jingyu had already replied to her message. She pouted and sent a ''what?'' . "Why didn''t youe to see me?" ''Why should I go and see you?'' Gu nianjia asked. He thought to himself,e and coax me, coax me and beg me to go and see you." "I''lle and visit you then,"Zhang Jingyu replied. "I won''t see you even if youe," Gu nianjia said. "Really?" ''Yes''. However, Gu nianjia hesitated as she was about to send the message. She was afraid that Zhang Jingyu would take her words seriously and not reply to her messages. "Baby." The familiar name and voice came from behind. Gu nianjia raised her head immediately. Did she hear him wrong? "Little ancestor." Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up when she heard the familiar voice. Unable to control her expression, she turned around excitedly. The man was sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a patient''s garb with a down jacket over it. There was also a brown nket covering his legs. Gu nianjia''s heart skipped a beat at the sight of his thin and handsome face."Why are you here?" Chapter 1545 Chapter 1545: Aren''t you going to hug me, baby? 6 He wanted to express that she did not wee him, but his tone turned into a reproachful one filled with heartache. "I said I wanted toe," Zhang Jingyu replied with a smile. "You ..." Gu nianjia only realized that her reaction was not right when she was right in front of Zhang Jingyu."Aren''t you going to have an operation? what are you doing out here?" she frowned. "I''ll go back after I''m done with you,"Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. As he spoke, he raised one hand and rested his elbow on the armrest of his wheelchair. With his hand supporting his cheek, he looked at Gu nianjia with a smile. "I''ll get the driver to send you back to the hospital now," Gu nianjia said as she was worried about his physical condition. Then, she remembered that someone must have sent him here. She stopped in her tracks and asked Zhang Jingyu,""No, who sent you here?" His family was so generous. How could they let him out like this? "So, this is the hotel in the hospital?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a frown. Did this guy not know? What? Gu nianjia was stunned for a moment before she seemed to have thought of something. She immediately stood up and picked up a hotel service menu from her desk. The first thing she saw was the words''s city sanatorium hotel ''. She was stunned. She really couldn''t me this beast for tricking her, she was too stupid. She had been here for quite a while, but she didn''t even notice the name of the hotel. How stupid and stupid was she? Judging from Gu nianjia''s expression, Zhang Jingyu could tell that she really did not know which hotel she was staying at. She couldn''t help but smile again, a smile full of love. He shook his head and really wanted to hug her. However, he could not move on his own.""Aren''t you going to hug me?" "I''ll carry your sister." Gu nianjia turned down Zhang Jingyu''s offer as she blushed. "What if I don''t have a sister?" Zhang Jingyu said helplessly. At the mention of this, Gu nianjia suddenly recalled that Zhang Jingyu had lied to her about not having any siblings at home."You''re a big liar. You''ve been lying to me the entire time." "I didn''t mean to lie to you, but I was sincere when I tried to woo you." Zhang Jingyu replied with a smile. "You ..." Gu nianjia''s face turned red as she stomped her feet in embarrassment."You hooligan." This was not the Zhang Jingyu that she knew. He was even more glib-tongued than brother ah mu. In Zhang Jingyu''s eyes, her embarrassed look was extremely adorable. He was the typical all-mouthy King. He stopped teasing her."They''re all eating. Aren''t you going to eat?" he asked. "I''m not hungry." Gu nianjia pouted. It was all because her family had not invited her and only contacted her brother and sister-inw. He didn''t value her at all. "Did you bring me a present?" Zhang Jingyu asked. Weren''t they talking about the food? Why did he change so suddenly? She was starving to death. "Why should I bring you a gift?" Gu nianjia asked. Zhang Jingyu ignored her emotional state and replied calmly,"I''ll give you a kiss, then." "You ... You ..." Gu nianjia''s face turned red as she did not know what to do. She rushed to Zhang Jingyu and covered his mouth with her hand."You''re not allowed to say those things again," she warned as she pointed at him with her other hand. After warning her, she carefully tried to withdraw her hand. All of a sudden, Zhang Jingyu raised his hand, grabbed her wrist, and pulled it with all his might. Ah ... "Ah!" Gu nianjia screamed. Worried that she would fall on Zhang Jingyu, she quickly ced her hands on the armrest of the wheelchair to support her body. (Chapter 6, although I didn''t finish, I did my best ... Please give me next month''s votes? Can you give me all the monthly votes in your pocket? Muah~) Chapter 1546 Chapter 1546: The ugly daughter-inw has to meet her inws (1) Zhang Jingyu took the opportunity to wrap his arms around her neck and kiss her on the lips. As their soft lips touched, Gu nianjia''s body froze as if she had been electrocuted. He was at a loss as to what to do with his eyes wide open. When Zhang Jingyu saw Gu nianjia''s expression, he smiled lovingly and stuck his tongue out to lick Gu nianjia''s teeth. "Oh ..." Only then did Gu nianjia react. As she met Zhang Jingyu''s teasing eyes, her face immediately turned red. She frowned and pushed him away with all her might."You''re a hooligan." Not daring to look at Zhang Jingyu''s thin and handsome face, she quickly turned her back to him. "Okay," Zhang Jingyu replied nonchntly from behind. Gu nianjia did not understand why he was saying that. She was extremely annoyed by his calm attitude. What right did he have to make her heart race? What right did he have? The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She turned around and pouted as she asked Zhang Jingyu,"what are you saying?" The moment she turned around, she saw Zhang Jingyu licking his lips with his tongue. It was a smooth and alluring movement that could not be described with words ... Was this really the Zhang Jingyu she knew? Did she misunderstand him in the past? He was clearly a Big Bad Wolf. Sitting in his wheelchair, Zhang Jingyu chuckled when he saw Gu nianjia''s reaction.""I''m a hooligan. " "Ha, you do know your own limits." Gu nianjia sneered. "But you''re the only one I''m touchy with." Zhang Jingyu chimed in before he could finish his sentence. After he finished speaking, he sat up straight and put down his hands. He sped his hands together and ced them on his legs. He looked at Gu nianjia calmly. Gu nianjia''s face turned red as though it was filled with blood. But ... She had to admit that she was attracted by his words. She couldn''t help but sound coy."Where did you learn this trick?" She pouted and turned away shyly. From time to time, she would nce at the man behind her. "I got the inspiration from you," Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia was speechless. Comparing brother ah mu to him just now was an overstatement. Brother ah mu could only say some clich¨¦ mushy words or dirty jokes. This guy''s sweet nothings were all linked to each other. Ordinary people weren''t his match at all. As she grumbled in her heart, she felt an indescribable feeling. She especially liked the feeling of anticipation. Gu nianjia lowered her head shyly without saying a word. "Let''s go." Zhang Jingyu''s voice could be heard from behind her. "Where are we going?" Gu nianjia asked out of curiosity. She turned around to look at Zhang Jingyu. "Aren''t you hungry?" Zhang Jingyu raised an eyebrow. He then shifted his gaze to Gu nianjia''s stomach. "I ..." Gu nianjia was indeed famished. She had only had some breakfast this morning. On the ne, Lin Xiaoyu had dragged her to eat some snacks. Hence, she had not had a proper meal. She was famished when she arrived at the hotel. But when did she say she was hungry? She carefully recalled that when he asked her why she didn''t go to eat, she said she wasn''t hungry. She frowned and asked,""Is there something wrong with your ears? I said I''m not hungry." "Your stomach just said that." Zhang Jingyu chuckled as he pointed at Gu nianjia''s stomach. Just as Gu nianjia was about to deny it, Zhang Jingyu continued,""I heard you." He sounded so certain that Gu nianjia did not even have a chance to refute him. Chapter 1547 Chapter 1547: The ugly daughter-inw has to meet her inws (2) This kind of person was simply too terrifying. It was as if he could read minds. If she was really with him, would he see through her lies? "You''re about to have your surgery. Why aren''t you going back to the ward? are you going to stop teasing me?" Gu nianjia chided Zhang Jingyu as she clutched her stomach in embarrassment. "Are you concerned about me?" Zhang Jingyu asked as he raised an eyebrow. "I''m not concerned about you. I''m just worried that your family mighte after me if you dy things because of me," Gu nianjia denied. Speaking of this, she felt guilty again. Thanks to this beast''s family''s magnanimity, this beast almost lost his life because of her, but no one in her family med her. She was even willing to let Zhang Jingyu continue to be in contact with her. As she thought about it, she started to regret her attitude towards Zhang Jingyu."You should go back now. I''ll send you home." She said in a much softer voice. She said as she walked behind Zhang Jingyu. She was about to push him back to the ward. Right then, Zhang Jingyu''s phone rang. As he picked it up, Gu nianjia noticed the caller ID on the screen. She recalled that Teacher Sun must be in the hospital as well. Perhaps Zhang Jingyu''s father, sister, and all his rtives were there. The more he thought about it, the more nervous he became. "She''s not going." Zhang Jingyu''s voice was the only thing she could hear. Just as Gu nianjia was wondering if Ms. Sun was talking about her, Zhang Jingyu raised his hand and handed her the phone."My mother wants to talk to you." "I don''t have much to say." Gu nianjia''s natural reaction was to reject him. She leaned back and waved at Zhang Jingyu. However, the phone was already right in front of her. Therefore, Ms. Sun could hear her clearly. Furthermore, Zhang Jingyu had put the phone on speaker. Therefore, Gu nianjia could hear everything that Ms. Sun said. "Jiajia." "Huh?" Gu nianjia could not help but respond when she heard Ms. Sun''s voice. Zhang Jingyu was frowning and seemed to be in pain. Gu nianjia recalled that he had a wound on his back and found it difficult to even lift his hand. She hurriedly took the phone and spoke to Teacher Sun,"Hello, Auntie." So cowardly. Gu nianjia''s face turned red again. Ms. Sun''s tone was as friendly as ever."Why don''t youe over and eat with us?" "I''m not hungry,"Gu nianjia replied with a smile. "You don''t want to see Auntie, do you?" Teacher Sun asked. "Of course not." Gu nianjia shook her head in denial. But in his heart, it was the opposite. Yes, he didn''t want to see that big liar. The mother and son had teamed up to lie to her. "Then why don''t youe downstairs with Jingyu for dinner?" Ms. Sun said."There are many dishes that you like to eat here." "Auntie, I''m really not hungry," Gu nianjia rejected as she was afraid that there would be many people at Zhang Jingyu''s house. Teacher Sun didn''t force her and said indifferently,""Auntie misses you. Why don''t I go up to see you?" She hade all the way to S city. It was fine if she didn''t pay a visit, but she even asked the elder toe to the hotel to see her in person. Wasn''t that too rude? "Alright, I''ll go downter." Gu nianjia agreed helplessly. After she hung up, she tossed the phone back to Zhang Jingyu. With a worried look on his face, Zhang Jingyu asked,""What''s wrong?" "Let''s go and have dinner," Gu nianjia replied unwillingly. She then pushed Zhang Jingyu toward the electric elevator. Chapter 1548 Chapter 1548: The ugly daughter-inw has to meet her inws (3) His heart was pounding. As soon as she entered the elevator, she looked at Zhang Jingyu and opened her mouth to speak. All of a sudden, Zhang Jingyu raised his hand and ced it on the back of her hand before patting it gently. Her soft palm was warm. Gu nianjia seemed to have received some kind of energy from the man. As she looked down at the man in the wheelchair, she suddenly felt less nervous. She took a deep breath and the elevator reached the second floor. The door opened and she pushed Zhang Jingyu out of the room. The restaurant was near the elevator, and the waiter enthusiastically led the way. "This is the private room that President Zhang has booked." As the waiter opened the door, Gu nianjia began to feel a little nervous. Therge private room was heartwarming. There were many green nts and a bathtub. At first nce, it gave people a veryfortable feeling. As expected of a health hotel. Arge round table was ced in the middle of the room. Gu nianshen, Lin Yiqian, and song Changwen were all present. Apart from Ms. Sun, Gu nianjia did not recognize anyone else. A man who looked to be in his 50s was wearing a dark blue suit. He was sitting beside Teacher Sun with a straight body. That should be Zhang Jingyu''s father, right? As Gu nianjia was making her own guesses, Ms. Sun stood up and weed her warmly."Jiajia, you''re here." As Lin Yiqian walked over to Gu nianjia, she grabbed her arm and pulled her toward the dining table."Come and sit down." "Aunty,e and eat. I caught this fish. It''s delicious." Lin Xiaoyu greeted Gu nianjia warmly. He was mainly excited. He was in a new environment and was facing a table of delicious food. He was very excited. Gu nianjia turned to look at Lin Xiaoyu with a frown. Could this guy stop talking about eating? Can''t you be more decent when you''re outside? She had to save her face as an aunt, or else everyone would know that she had a glutton nephew. "Xiaoyu, hurry up and invite me to sit with you." Since there was an empty seat next to Lin Xiaoyu, Ms. Sun arranged for Gu nianjia to sit next to Lin Xiaoyu. She felt more at ease sitting with the little fellow. Even after Gu nianjia sat down, she was still very nervous. She looked around nervously but did not dare to look in any direction. In the end, Lin Xiaoyu was the only one left. She noticed that the little boy was holding a red packet in his left hand. She immediately thought that it might have been from Zhang Jingyu''s parents. The little boy seemed to have read her mind and raised the red packet to show off."Auntie, this is a big red packet from the teacher''s grandmother. Mommy said that the gold bars inside can buy all the snacks in Zhenqiao''s house." She spoke in a childish voice, and all she could think of was food. Gu nianjia was speechless. How could Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian allow their children to receive gifts like this? They took in both the ski resort and the gold check. Did they consider her feelings? Gu nianjia frowned unhappily as she looked at Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian."Jiajia, this is Jingyu''s father." Mrs. Sun''s voice could be heard from across the room. Upon hearing this, Gu nianjia immediately straightened her posture and looked across the room. Ms. Sun pointed at the man in a dark blue suit beside her and nodded obediently."Hello, uncle." Gu nianjia could not help but feel a sense of pressure from the man who was in his fifties. However, Mr. Zhang still had not replied to her. She was at a loss for what to do as she instinctively turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. Only then did she realize that Zhang Jingyu was sitting between Lin Yiqian and Ms. Sun. He was sitting in a wheelchair that could be lifted. Chapter 1549 Chapter 1549: The ugly daughter-inw has to meet her inws (4) Why was he sitting there? Gu nianjia frowned in confusion. She was not happy with where Zhang Jingyu was sitting. What right did he have to sit beside her mother? At this moment, a deep man''s voice came from the other side."No wonder your aunt talks about it every day." Without a doubt, it was definitely father Zhang. Gu nianjia immediately turned to look at the person opposite her in a respectful manner. He smiled and pricked up his ears. Wow, the pressure of meeting the parents was really great. Zhang CI''s father finally smiled and continued,""I''m d you''re here. Otherwise, we''d have to go to City B to celebrate the new year." Although he sounded like he was joking, Gu nianjia''s heart was still in her mouth when she saw how serious he looked. And it was very embarrassing. Her face was very, very hot. She didn''t know how to continue the conversation. Gu nianjia kept trying to get Lin Yiqian to help her out of the awkwardness. Lin Yiqian pretended not to notice. However, it was Teacher Sun who spoke up."Do you know how to chat?" She frowned and reproached Mr. Zhang."The child is embarrassed." After that, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu nianjia with a doting smile on her face. It would have been fine if Lin Yiqian did not show up. However, Gu nianjia felt even more embarrassed after being reprimanded by Mr. Zhang. She still didn''t know what to say. "Xiaoyu, why aren''t you giving your aunt any more food?" Zhang Jingyu asked as he could not bear to continue watching her. He said in a warm tone. After he finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows at the little guy. Xiaoyu immediately climbed onto a chair and knelt down."Auntie, have some fish." He picked up a te of fish and ced it in front of Gu nianjia. Only when the little fellow spoke could Gu nianjia''s embarrassment be alleviated. "Do you want to eat your fish?" Lin Yiqian naturally shifted the topic to Lin Xiaoyu. She reached out and gently tapped the little guy''s nose. "I can''t eat it." Xiaoyu hugged himself and shook his head in all seriousness. It seemed as though Gu nianjia was really going to eat him up. Everyoneughed. "Hahaha ..." "Director song, your grandson is really cute." Mrs. Sun turned to look at song Changwen with a smile. "You''re just being naughty." Song Changwen frowned. She smiled lovingly, thinking that her grandson was of course cute. AI! Teacher Sun suddenly sighed again."None of the children in my family have lived up to expectations. They''re still single." Single dog? "Didn''t you say that she''s married ..." Gu nianjia frowned as she looked at Ms. Sun. Did she marry a poor man? She widened her eyes. She didn''t know what was going on, but she stopped speaking. "What?" "Who did you marry?" Ms. Sun asked curiously. Could it be that sun yueran was lying to her? Gu nianjia mumbled to herself as she observed Ms. Sun''s reaction. It wasn''t impossible. After all, their whole family was a big liar. Although she had yet to meet her three older sisters, Like Mother, Like Daughter ... From the looks of it, Zhang Jingyu''s father was the only reliable one in the family. Hehe, since they loved to lie to her, then they shouldn''t me her for being impolite. Gu nianjia''s eyes glowed with a sly look. she deliberately gossiped and asked teacher sun,"auntie, did our principal pursue you before?" this question was so unexpected that no one at the table, including zhang jingyu, had expected it. everyone turned to look at gu nianjia, especially mr. zhang, who was standing next to ms. sun. he was frowning as his eyes were filled with hostility. (i''ve been really busy these two days, visiting rtives and attending my baby''s birthday party. i''m so busy~~~i''m too embarrassed to ask for tickets. i can only promise that i won''t update. i''m sorry~~muah.) Chapter 1550 Chapter 1550: Stay and apany me (1) As Gu nianjia noticed this detail, she could not help but smile. Was it only her family that was allowed to collectively set her up? It was time for her to retaliate. "What nonsense are you spouting?" song Changwen chided Gu nianjia softly as she leaned closer to her. After that, she nodded at Teacher Sun and father Zhang with an apologetic expression. Gu nianjia ignored song Changwen as she continued to look at Ms. Sun."I heard from fourth sister that I don''t need to worry about Ms. Zhang taking revenge on me. Since the principal has tried to woo you before, you can help me get in through the principal''s back door." Her voice was loud and clear. He had no scruples. As smart as song Changwen was, she knew that Gu nianjia would not be so stupid as to do something like this in front of Zhang Jingyu''s parents, especially his father. Therefore, she was certain that Gu nianjia had done it on purpose. Previously, Lin Yiqian had heard from Gu nianshen and song Changlin about Zhang Jingyu''s pursuit of Gu nianjia. She had already guessed that Gu nianjia was trying to take revenge on Mrs. Zhang. Therefore, Lin Yiqian did not try to stop Gu nianjia. In fact ... He was even a little supportive. Zhang Jingyu was a good son-inw, but he did not have to be such a scammer. After hearing Gu nianjia''s words, Mr. Zhang nced at Ms. Sun and raised his voice.""Is that so?" There was even a tone of doubt mixed with a hint of ridicule. "Zhang xianlong, what is the meaning of this?" Teacher Sun was very dissatisfied with father Zhang''s questioning attitude, and her voice was even louder than his. Zhang CI''s father raised his eyebrows and coldly asked,""Don''t you understand what I mean?" The corners of his mouth curled up in a mocking smile. Teacher sun''s temper waspletely stirred up. She raised her hand and mmed the table fiercely. She stood up and pointed at father Zhang as she angrily said,""Zhang xianlong, you petty old man. I haven''t contacted chengjie in many years. Do you think he''s as petty and unforgiving as you?" These words were too much ... Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as she tried to see how Mr. Zhang would react. She felt that Ms. Sun''s words had gone too far. Even if there were only the two of them, it would still hurt her. Stepping on her own husband to elevate another man, and she was her pursuer, her husband''s love rival. Pa! Zhang CI''s father also suddenly started ying mahjong. He shouted angrily at Teacher Sun,"is that so?" The private room was filled with the smell of gunpowder. Seeing how Mr. And Mrs. Zhang were ring at each other, Gu nianjia was extremely afraid. It seemed like a fight was about to break out soon. She stood up in a hurry and wanted to stop him, but she did not know what to say. She quickly turned to Zhang Jingyu and asked him to stop the fight. Zhang Jingyu furrowed his brows slightly as he looked extremely displeased. He must be angry, angry at her. Angry at her for sowing discord and causing trouble, for causing his parents to quarrel. Teacher Sun was more than a head shorter than father Zhang, but she was not willing to lose to father Zhang in terms of aura. She puffed out her chest and replied at the top of her voice,"yes, he is more magnanimous and understanding than you." How could she be like this! Gu nianjia was infuriated by Ms. Sun''s words. She felt that Ms. Sun had gone overboard. Didn''t father Zhang care about his face? However, she was in no position to speak up for Mr. Zhang, so she could only persuade both of them."Uncle, Auntie." with an awkward smile on her face, she said,"don''t quarrel. i was just joking just now. fourth sister didn''t say that to me." if they were to quarrel or fight because of her today ... Chapter 1551 Chapter 1551: Stay and apany me (2) How was she going to face Zhang Jingyu in the future? "Little girl." Mr. Zhang turned to look at Gu nianjia."Don''t be afraid. It''s the way it is," heforted. Gu nianjia was very touched. He immediately felt that father Zhang was much more understanding of the big picture than Teacher Sun. "It''s really not like that," she exined to Mr. Zhang with a smile."It''s just that Auntie and Zhang Jingyu ganged up to lie to me. I wanted to y a prank on Auntie to get back at her." I didn''t expect you to be so jealous ande here without considering the asion. Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian were both speechless. What a silly sister. Song Changwen was left speechless. What a silly girl. Zhang Jingyu was speechless. What a silly baby. He was too naive. He was really worried that she would be deceived by a scammer when she went on a long journey alone. It was right to teach her more tricks now. Gu nianjia could not be bothered to look at them as she was busy thinking of a way to persuade Mr. And Mrs. Zhang. Zhang Jingyu''s parents were still unmoved, so she decided to use Zhang Jingyu''s name to calm the situation down."Zhang Jingyu is going to have his surgery tomorrow. You''re going to affect his mood and affect the sess rate of his surgery." Teacher Sun coldly snorted."He''s his son anyway. If he doesn''t care, why should I care?" Mr. Zhang''s voice was even louder."You gave birth to him." F * ck, how could this couple be like this? Was the beast not important to them at all? why was their own son being pushed around like this? She then turned to look at song Changwen and Lin Yiqian. However, both of them were extremely calm and did not seem to have any intention of stopping the fight. Gu nianjia was furious. These people are too much, don''t they know how to stop the fight? It wasn''t their family that was quarreling, so it had nothing to do with them, right? In a fit of anger, she decided to give up. "You guys can continue arguing then. I''m going to apany Zhang Jingyu to his Ward." Gu nianjia left her seat in a Huff as she walked up to Zhang Jingyu and pushed him away. She was angry, so she walked very quickly. Her petite figure quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. Teacher Sun and father Zhang exchanged nces. Teacher Sun gave father Zhang a look of appreciation, while father Zhang rolled his eyes at her. He was helpless. He decided to ignore her and sat down. Ms. Sun sat down as well and raised her ss with both hands."I''m sorry. We''ve lost our manners." Lin Yiqian then nodded at Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian. She wasn''t embarrassed at all, nor did she feel embarrassed about her behavior with Mr. Zhang just now. "If our Jiajia reallyes to the Zhang family, it won''t be long before she loses her innocence." Song Changwen sneered. Zhang CI''s father''s face reddened at these insinuating words. He turned his head and secretly gave Teacher Sun a reproachful look. Ms. Sun did not seem to mind as she continued to chat with song Changwen and the rest, trying to warm up the atmosphere. ¡­¡­ "Why are your parents so insensible?" Gu nianjia began toin to Zhang Jingyu as soon as they left the private room. This was especially so for Teacher Sun. She was too insensible. How would her mother see their family if she did that in front of her mother, brother, and sister-inw? What if her mother had a bad impression of her family and did not agree to her being with Zhang Jingyu? Gu nianjia pouted as she was displeased with Ms. Sun. "Okay," Zhang Jingyu replied nonchntly. Seeing how calm he was, Gu nianjia realized that this was not the first time he had been in such a situation. Therefore, he was already used to it. Chapter 1552 Chapter 1552: Stay behind to apany me (3) She could not help butin,"your father ispletely different from the rumors." "What''s the legend about him?"Zhang Jingyu asked. "I''ve searched him up on the inte. They said that he dotes on your mother a lot and is a ve to his wife. It seems like it''s all a lie," Gu nianjia said. She said as she pushed Zhang Jingyu into the elevator. "You even searched my dad?" Zhang Jingyu turned around to look at Gu nianjia. He could no longer hide the smile in his eyes as it slowly spread across his face. "No..." Gu nianjia blushed as she realized that she had been exposed. She was very embarrassed and did not know how to exin. She said incoherently,"I didn''t want to search your father. I wanted to search your house, so I ..." However, she felt that this exnation was wrong. She felt that no matter how she exined it, it would not be right. She decided to be more confident and said loudly,"I just wanted to find out how many good sisters you have." Did they all dote on their little brother that much? For the sake of his younger brother, he could y all kinds of roles and lurk by her side to set her up. She even talked about her family being poor and her brother being sick in bed. When she thought about what sun yueran said, she lowered her eyes and sneered at the man in the wheelchair. Hehe, he was indeed bedridden. Zhang Jingyu wanted to tease Gu nianjia even more when he saw how embarrassed she was.""Did you find anything about me?" There was a hint of yfulness in his doting smile. Gu nianjia was so embarrassed that she did not notice this small detail."Yes, I did. There''s a lot of them." "For example?" Zhang Jingyu rested his chin on his left hand as he looked at Gu nianjia with interest. "The great schr from A University. He''s a perfect match for the female schr from a University. They broke up many years ago and got back together again." Gu nianjia chuckled. The more he spoke, the more his tone sounded off. She didn''t even realize that her mouth was so big that a soy sauce bottle could hang on it. "Are you jealous?" Zhang Jingyu raised an eyebrow. He couldn''t hold it in anymore and grinned, revealing his white teeth. His smile was as bright as the sun, and the sickly look on his handsome face faded a lot. "I didn ''t." "Why would I be jealous? it has nothing to do with me." Gu nianjia pretended to be nonchnt as she blushed. Zhang Jingyu ignored her and continued to tease her."You look so pretty when you''re jealous." "I''m not jealous." Gu nianjia was annoyed. As the elevator door opened, she decided to ignore Zhang Jingyu in a fit of anger. He went out first. Zhang Jingyu followed her out of the elevator. Gu nianjia would turn around from time to time to check if there was any distance between the two of them. She would then slow down. When she got closer, she started to walk quickly again. Just like that, he walked and stopped and left the hotel lobby. It was still snowing outside. As Gu nianjia was not wearing a jacket, Lin Yiqian hurriedly returned to the house. "It''s too cold." She shivered and retracted her neck. She naturally retreated to Zhang Jingyu''s side and stomped her feet in small steps. Zhang Jingyu was within arm''s reach as he raised his hand to grab Gu nianjia''s hand despite the pain. His palm was so soft and warm that Gu nianjia felt as if she had been electrocuted the moment she touched it. She wanted to shake it off, but her hand didn''t listen to her. She was greedy for the warmth and gentleness of the man''s palm. She lowered her head, bit her lip, and silently clenched her fists. At this moment, a tall female nurse walked over with a ck men''s down jacket in her hand."Mr. Zhang." Chapter 1553 Chapter 1553: Stay behind to apany me (4) Gu nianjia nced at the badge on the nurse''s chest. She was a nurse from the nursing home in S city. She walked over to Zhang Jingyu and handed him the down jacket. "Put it on her." Zhang Jingyu pointed at Gu nianjia as he spoke. The nurse immediately understood what Zhang Jingyu meant. She then handed the down jacket to Gu nianjia. "What about you?" Gu nianjia looked at Zhang Jingyu. The nurse only had a down jacket in her hand. If she let her wear it, what would he do? He was only wearing a hospital gown. Her eyes were filled with heartache and worry. Zhang Jingyu was overjoyed to see that and shook his head. "I''m a man, it''s fine to freeze. " "How can I do that?" Gu nianjia frowned. She took the down jacket from the nurse and put it on Zhang Jingyu. Then she turned around and prepared to go back to her room to get a down jacket. "Baby." Zhang Jingyu suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist before she could take a step forward. Gu nianjia''s heart softened when she heard the word ''baby''. He didn''t know why. She turned around and looked at Zhang Jingyu with a gentle gaze, but there was a hint of doubt in her eyes. "You''ll apany me," Zhang Jingyu''s eyes were filled with desire. Gu nianjia could actually feel ... Milk. She couldn''t help but coax him."I''ll be right back after I put on some clothes. Wait for me." He was trying to coax Lin Xiaoyu. "Alright," he said. "I haven''t finished the cherries you bought for me." Zhang Jingyu smiled. He then let go of Gu nianjia''s hand. As soon as Gu nianjia heard the word ''cherry'', she instinctively recalled that it had already been a few days."Wouldn''t it be rotten by now?" Then, he realized that she might have exposed something. Zhang Jingyu could no longer hold back hisughter. Hisughter was like the sound of a cello, deep and pleasant to the ear. "Zhang Jingyu, you''re such a bad person!" Gu nianjia''s face turned red as she stomped her feet. "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu nodded. "You''ve admitted it so openly." Gu nianjia felt even more embarrassed and annoyed at how calm he was. Shameless! She simply ignored him and turned around to leave angrily. Even so, she still couldn''t bear to say that she wouldn''t go downstairs or apany him to the ward. ¡­¡­ Oh no, she seemed to really like this beast! Gu nianjia had been thinking about the same question as she pushed Zhang Jingyu along the way. How could she like this beast? She absent-mindedly followed the nurse to Zhang Jingyu''s ward. The wards in the sanatorium were different from those in ordinary hospitals. They were designed to be more heartwarming and nourishing. There were many green nts that were beneficial to the body, and there was a balcony with a small sunroom on the balcony. There were even vegetables in it. It was green, and when you looked at the snow outside, it seemed like spring and winter. It made people feel rxed and happy. "As expected of a sanatorium." As Gu nianjia walked around Zhang Jingyu''s ward, Granny Liu could not help but sigh. This kind of ce was the most suitable for recuperating. She returned to Zhang Jingyu''s side. Zhang Jingyu looked at her and asked in amusement,""You like this ce?" "Yes, I do." Gu nianjia nodded without thinking too much. "Then stay here," Zhang Jingyu said. Then why don''t you stay? Gu nianjia frowned. ''What does he mean by'' just stay ''?'' She was stunned. Then, she seemed to realize that ... He wanted her to stay and take care of him? Her face turned red again as she thought of this. She was too embarrassed to look at Zhang Jingyu, so she shifted her gaze away from his face and snorted,""What''s so good about staying in the hospital?" Chapter 1554 Chapter 1554: Please get married to me on the spot (1) She was extremely tsundere. "Stay with me." Zhang Jingyu lowered his voice. He turned to look at Gu nianjia with a smile. "Don''t you have your old ssmate to keep youpany?" Gu nianjia lowered her gaze and red at Zhang Jingyu before turning around and lifting her chin proudly. However, he told himself in his heart that it was enough, it was enough. However, her actions and words didn''t listen to her. She didn''t follow her heart and just wanted to act. "I have so many ssmates. Which one are you talking about?" Zhang Jingyu frowned. This guy was still pretending? "Howe you don''t know about it?" Gu nianjia turned around to face Zhang Jingyu. It was already on the school forum, a hot post, and he still said he didn''t know. Men''s lies really came out of their mouths without blushing or having their hearts beat fast. Hehe, all men were the same. Gu nianjia turned around and leaned against the wall with a sour expression on her face. Zhang Jingyu was in a good mood."Come here." He waved at Gu nianjia with a smile. His gentle tone and deep voice seemed to have a magical effect on Gu nianjia''s footsteps. "What are you doing?" Gu nianjia red at him as she walked up to him. "I''ll buy you some good food,"Zhang Jingyu said. As he spoke, he reached out to grab Gu nianjia''s hand and pulled her to his side. With his other hand, he picked up his phone and opened a certain takeaway app. At the mention of food, Gu nianjia temporarily forgot about her anger and jealousy. She immediately bent over and leaned in closer to Zhang Jingyu. She stared at his phone screen and asked,""What delicious food?" "The beef fan of this restaurant, have you seen thements?" Zhang Jingyu opened up a snack bar and showed Gu nianjia some pictures. He then showed her thements on the restaurant. There were thousands ofments and all of them were very good. Furthermore, this restaurant was rmended by Zhang Jingyu, so it must be really good. "It looks delicious." Gu nianjia''s appetite was finally aroused. She felt that Zhang Jingyu would not like to look at her, so she reached out and covered his hand with hers. She held the phone with him and tilted the screen to her side. So that she could have a clearer look. "And chicken wings," "Xiaoyu, please order some for me. He likes chicken wings." Gu nianjia was immediately reminded of Lin Xiaoyu when she saw the chicken wings. That little thing would never get tired of eating chicken wings. "He has already eaten a lot." Zhang Jingyu smiled at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia did not think that Lin Xiaoyu would not be able to finish his food.""It''ll take a while for the take-out to arrive. He''s probably already digested most of it." They had a huge amount of fish. She ordered some chicken wings for Xiaoyu, but she still wanted to order anything she saw. "I also want to drink this wine." "There''s also this," The speed of her fingers was faster than the speed of her eyes. "Sure, I''ll buy them all." Zhang Jingyu nodded with a smile. His tone and eyes were filled with adoration. When Gu nianjia heard his words, she could not help but shift her gaze to his face. It was as if something had touched her heart. He lowered his head and ced an order. "Beast," she blurted out. Only after she spoke did she realize what was going on and anxiously tried to cover up. "Huh?" Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her calmly. He didn''t have anyints or dissatisfaction with how she addressed him. Therefore, Gu nianjia did not bother to change the way she addressed Lin Yiqian.""Why didn''t you stop me from eating these things?" Chapter 1555 Chapter 1555: Please get married to me on the spot 2 Zhang Jingyu''s lips curled into a smile as he raised an eyebrow.""You won''t eat it if I stop you?" "Yes," Gu nianjia answered without hesitation. The more junk food there was, the better it tasted. She could only tell him to eat less, but it was impossible for her not to eat at all. "Then why did you stop them?" Zhang Jingyu asked as he spread his hands. He put down his phone, turned on the wheelchair, and walked to the sofa. As Gu nianjia followed behind Zhang Jingyu, she asked,""Aren''t you afraid that I''ll get sick?" Her brother had always kept an eye on her and never allowed her to eat junk food. Weren''t men all so chauvinistic and self-righteous? they always felt that everything they ate and did was superior, even if they smoked and drank. However, the food they ate at the roadside stalls were all junk food that they shouldn''t eat. This included her uncle. "Don''t I always eat with you?"Zhang Jingyu asked. Gu nianjia was stunned by his question. She was stunned for a moment before she reacted. That''s right, she had never noticed before that every time this guy brought back food for him or went out to eat together, he would always eat with him. She was not like her uncle. When she went out to eat with him, he would take a few bites of what he liked and sit there watching her eat if he didn''t like it. He would even stop her from eating asionally. However, she was not sure what Zhang Jingyu''s question meant or why he had done that. "Then what do you mean?" she asked in a probing tone. She then looked at him with a probing gaze. "It means that I''m with you," Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia''s impression of the unexpected confession of love began to improve. Gu nianjia''s face turned red again as she was too embarrassed to look at Zhang Jingyu.""I don''t want to be with you." "It''s alright," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. The future was long. As he watched Gu nianjia walk toward her desk, his expression and smile became even more profound. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia felt a little awkward as they were the only two people in the room. The ward was designed just like a family ''s. There was a writing table by the window and one could see the snow outside. Gu nianjia walked over to the table. He immediately saw the test papers on the table. She nced at it and saw that the questions were all familiar to her. She was curious who these papers were prepared for. Zhang Jingyu turned around and pointed at the test paper.""What are these ...?" "This is your homework," Zhang Jingyu interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. Gu nianjia''s face immediately turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. All her embarrassment and shyness hadpletely disappeared. "Zhang Jingyu, are you a devil?" she asked with a frown. Why was he constantly worrying about her homework and her studies? Zhang Jingyu raised his eyebrows."Have you been possessed by my spell?" Gu nianjia was speechless. Did he feel ufortable if he didn''t say three sentences to tease her? She rolled her eyes at Zhang Jingyu and did not continue the topic.""I still have a pile of unfinished work at home." If you give her so much more, just kill her. Every time she faced a pair of test papers, she would doubt if this guy really liked her. Did he have perverted tendencies and used his love to abuse her with her homework? As Gu nianjia sat in front of her writing desk, she began to flip through a pile of test papers. "There''s no rush. Take your time," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. Chapter 1556

Chapter 1556: Please get married to me on the spot (3)

Trantor: 549690339

¡°You¡¯re not the one doing it. Of course, you¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± Gu nianjia snorted. It was easy to say. He could try doing so many papers by himself. ¡°I¡¯ve already done it,¡±Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia was speechless. She was speechless because the questions in the test paper were most likely set by him, so he must have done the questions first and understood the questions. Ah ... What to do? I can¡¯t handle this guy, he¡¯s so meticulous and ck-bellied ... It felt invulnerable. Not cute at all! ¡°Baby.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Gu nianjia answered immediately when Zhang Jingyu suddenly called out to her. Gu nianjia had already gotten used to being called ¡®baby¡¯. If Zhang Jingyu stopped calling her ¡®baby¡¯, she would not be used to it and would feel nervous. She was nervous that he was going to be estranged from her. Ah ... How did this happen? She had fallen into this beast¡¯s trap just like that. ¡°I¡¯ll be by your side at A University until you graduate,¡± Zhang Jingyu said as he looked at Gu nianjia. His eyes and tone were as calm as ever. But it gave people an extremely affectionate feeling. ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpany.¡± Gu nianjia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She regretted it immediately after she said it. To be exact, she was afraid. It was still the same. He was afraid that Zhang Jingyu would really not reply to her messages when she said that she did not want to talk to him anymore. He really did not want to apany her at A University anymore. In fact, with his condition, the burden on his shoulders was very heavy. She remembered that he hadn¡¯t lied when he told her that his dream was to open an e-sports club. He loved gaming and invested in gaming live streaming tforms, which showed that he still loved gaming and the career that his father had built. Hence, to him, apanying her in A University was a form of restriction. Was she being too selfish? As Gu nianjia thought about it, she raised her eyes to look at Zhang Jingyu. Coincidentally, he was looking at his phone screen. Gu nianjia could not tell what he was looking at as he smiled. In her sickly weakness, that faint smile was like a warm spring breeze in March, pleasing to the eye. A strong sense of reluctance instantly emerged in her heart, and she was reluctant to let him go. She wanted him to be by her side, to grow up with her, and to spend the time with her in A University. ¡°It¡¯s true ...¡± As Gu nianjia thought about it, she suddenly had the urge to rush Lin Yiqian forward.¡±Then, can you arrange for me to have less homework in the future?¡± Gu nianjia asked. She clenched her fists tightly after she finished speaking. Her heart was about to jump out of her chest when she saw Zhang Jingyu¡¯s reaction. Zhang Jingyu did not expect Gu nianjia to suddenly say something like that. He looked at her with his long and narrow eyes, taking in her nervousness ... Anticipation and desire. There was an indescribable sense of achievement in his heart. It was a sense of achievement that he had never felt before, whether it was in school, in games, or at work. He wanted to show it off to the world. Everyone, including Lin Yiqian, said that Gu nianjia was easy to woo. Ke, however, was not simple at all. Because he wanted to take advantage of her naivety, but he couldn¡¯t deceive her naivety. Every step he took, every trap he set, he had to be careful. He wanted to let her know that she was no ordinary girl. Instead, she was the one and only Gu nianjia in the world. He was Zhang Jingyu¡¯s baby. ¡°Sure.¡± Zhang Jingyu nodded excitedly as he held the armrest of his wheelchair with both hands. Chapter 1557 Chapter 1557: Please get married to me on the spot (4) "Is my takeaway not here yet?" Gu nianjia tried to change the topic awkwardly. "We''re almost there." Zhang Jingyu picked up his phone and nced at it. "Come here and have an Apple," he said as he picked up an Apple from the coffee table, assuming that Gu nianjia must be famished. "I''m not eating yet. I''ll call Xiaoyu over. We''ll be eating soon." Gu nianjia shook her head. As she spoke, she took out her phone and dialed Lin Xiaoyu''s number. The little guy always wore his phone watch on his wrist when he was outside. As soon as she dialed the number, the little guy picked up and called her in his soft voice,"Auntie." "Xiaoyu, why didn''t youe to see me?" Gu nianjia asked with a smile. "Daddy, mommy, and grandma, we went skiing," Lin Xiaoyu replied. He was extremely excited. What? He went skiing? Why didn''t he tell her? "Why did you guys go skiing?" Gu nianjia frowned. "We''re here to ski." Lin Xiaoyu replied in his baby-like voice. Aunt is so strange. Gu nianjia knew that Lin Xiaoyu did not get what she was trying to ask.""Then why didn''t you guyse and call me?" "Daddy and Mommy said that you''re not well enough to go skiing yet. They want you to take good care of yourself in the hospital," Lin Xiaoyu replied. Take good care of yourself in the hospital? What ... Did he mean? Gu nianjia had a bad feeling about this. After ending the call with Xiaoyu, Gu nianjia quickly dialed Lin Yiqian''s number. As soon as she heard the sound of the call being picked up, she asked without waiting for Lin Yiqian to say hello,""Sister-inw, where did you guys go?" "We''re going to the ski resort," Lin Yiqian replied matter-of-factly. "When are you guysing back?" Gu nianjia asked. "We''re going to stay there for a few days,"Lin Yiqian replied. "Aren''t you guys going to stay at the hotel here?" Gu nianjia''s face darkened. She felt that the situation was about the same as what she had expected. However, she did not want to give up. "Of course we''re not staying at the hotel here. The hotel here is about an hour''s drive away from the ski resort." Lin Yiqian replied. Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as she finally understood. It was a pit, a huge pit ... She had been sold. She had been sold by her own mother, brother, and sister-inw. Not wanting to say another word to Lin Yiqian, Gu nianjia immediately ended the call. In a fit of anger, she looked at Zhang Jingyu and said,""If you take back the ski resort now, I''ll marry you. We''ll get married on the spot." Too much, this was too much. Even if she wanted to be together with Zhang Jingyu, she would have to let nature take its course. Was there any point in tricking her like this? Did they all think she was an idiot? Even Lin Xiaoyu was involved in their scheme. Did she not want to lose face? Zhang Jingyu looked at Gu nianjia in shock. For a moment, he thought that he had heard her wrong. However, he soon figured out why Gu nianjia had suddenly brought up the topic of marriage. She must have lost her mind out of anger."Let''s wait for me to recover. There are still many things that we can''t do when we get married." However, Gu nianjia did not understand what he meant."Can''t we call the people from the Civil Affairs Bureau toe back and register?" Gu nianjia thought that it would be inconvenient for him to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register as he could not move freely. That was how it was written in those overbearing CEO novels. CEOs never had to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage. It was always the Civil Affairs Bureau who provided door-to-door service. In reality, there were indeed such situations. (Readers, cuties: please get married on the spot.) Brother yang,[please cast your monthly votes. If you vote, there''s meat and supplements.] Chapter 1558

Chapter 1558: I¡¯ve finally met my four sisters (1)

Trantor: 549690339

Zhang Jingyu knew why Gu nianjia was acting rashly.¡±¡±The ski resort is yours, it¡¯s under your name.¡± What? ¡°Really?¡± Gu nianjia was stunned. How could it be under her name? Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to go because sister-inw liked it? What? ¡°Of course,¡± Zhang Jingyu nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was for my sister-inw?¡± Gu nianjia frowned. ¡°She asked for it for you.¡± Zhang Jingyu smiled as he looked at her. Gu nianjia¡¯s eyes lit up as if they were lightbulbs. Wow ... Sister-inw is so nice. She must have saved the Gxy in her past life to give her such a good sister-inw in this life. Itpletely made up for all the bad things her brother had done to her. As Gu nianjia began to smile, her gaze inadvertentlynded on Zhang Jingyu. When she realized that he was looking at her with a half-smile, she looked away guiltily as if she had been caught red-handed. ¡°Ah, has the thing I ordered arrived yet?¡± It was so awkward all of a sudden! ¡®Calm down, calm down. Gu nianjia, you have to calm down. We used to be alone in the same room every day.¡¯ Even though she was praising herself in her heart, she still did not dare to look Zhang Jingyu in the eye. ¡°They should be here soon,¡± Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. He knew that she was embarrassed, so he changed the topic to her studies.¡±Take a look at those test papers and do what you can every day.¡± The change of topic was a little abrupt. However, Gu nianjia did not seem to feel that way. Instead, she immediately responded,¡±you¡¯re just forcing me to study.¡± Although he was dissatisfied, his actions were honest and he quickly returned to his writing table. He picked up a test paper and started studying it. Zhang Jingyu followed behind her, as if they had returned to the way they interacted with each other before. She slowly got used to it and became more and more natural. Since Gu nianjia had a nurse to take care of her at night, Zhang Jingyu asked someone to send her back to the hotel at around nineo¡¯ clock. Since the hotel was owned by the hospital, it was a ten-minute walk and there was a shuttle bus to pick her up. Therefore, she did not insist on staying to take care of Zhang Jingyu. Back at the hotel, she took a shower and came out at 10 O¡¯ clock. She realized that it was snowing outside. She walked to the window. It was all white outside, and the lights were still on. It gave her an indescribable feeling. She ran back to her room, picked up her phone, and ran to the balcony. She took a few photos and posted them on her WeChat moments. Then, he thought of a funny poem he had seen on a certain forum and felt that it was especially suitable for this post. ¡°The scenery here is as beautiful as a painting. I wanted to recite a poem to the world, but I¡¯m uncultured. I can only F * ck the snow.¡± He finished editing the words he wanted to add. She even showed the address of the sanatorium hotel in S city before she clicked on the post. After sending the message, she returned to her room andy down on her bed. Then, she held up her phone and kept refreshing her moments. Soon, someone replied to her post. As she had expected, it was li nanmu. ¡°Little Jiajia, did you go skiing with your brother and sister-inw?¡± Gu nianjia really wanted to reply,¡¯that¡¯s my ski resort.¡¯ Forget it, forget it. She couldn¡¯t be so smug. If that beast found out, she would be so embarrassed. In the end, she sent li nanmu a gritting teeth emoji. Following that, many people liked it. Suddenly, one of her former roommates replied to her,¡±¡±Wow, you¡¯re going to S city to visit professor Zhang?¡± ¡®No, I¡¯m here to have fun,¡¯ Gu nianjia replied. Chapter 1559 Chapter 1559: I finally met my four older sisters (2) This was the truth. She was just here to y and to see that beast. That ssmate replied to her again,"professor Zhang''s family is in S city. You should go and visit professor Zhang." "We''ll see,"Gu nianjia said. She felt that she was such a hypocrite. She was not sincere at all to her ssmates. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, song Feifei gritted her teeth when she saw Gu nianjia''s WeChat moments. She clutched her phone so tightly that she would have crushed it if the screen had been slightly weaker. Knowing that song Changwen had brought Gu nianjia to S city, Lin Yiqian felt extremely frustrated. Therefore, she decided to stay at home instead of going back to the song family''s old mansion. She couldin to her mother, Jin Suisui, to her heart''s content. It was rare for her toe back to stay. After taking a shower, Jin Suisui went to the kitchen to cut some fruits, made a delicate and beautiful fruit te, and brought it out. Seeing the look of jealousy on song Feifei''s face, she asked anxiously,""Feifei, what''s wrong?" Song Feifei felt like she was about to suffocate. She yelled at Jin Suisui,"My aunt is taking Gu nianjia on a trip." She was venting her jealousy and unwillingness. In Jin Suisui''s heart, song Changjun had only lost his position because of his beloved sister, song Changwen. It was song Changwen who had taken his ce. Therefore, Lin Yiqian had always been against song Changwen.""That''s why I said your aunt is a hypocrite. She''s so good with her words, saying that she treats you like her own daughter and that you''re so different from her. A biological daughter is a biological daughter. Even a biological niece can''tpare to her." To song Feifei, Jin Suisui''s words were like adding fuel to the fire. "Pfft!" Song Feifei was infuriated. Jin Suisui was startled by her sudden outburst. She furrowed her brows and asked,""What are you spitting at?" "We still don''t know who gave birth to that bastard," song Feifei said through gritted teeth. She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her flesh. Jin Suisui''s eyes widened."Jiajia, what do you mean?" She reached out and grabbed song Feifei''s arm. "My aunt did not give birth to Gu nianjia. She did not give birth to her." Song Feifei sneered. Her eyes glowed with excitement as she spoke. "What nonsense are you talking about, child?" "How could Jiajia not be your aunt''s child?" Jin Suisui thought that song Feifei was spouting nonsense. If Gu nianjia was not song Changwen''s child, who could it be? "She''s not even my aunt''s biological daughter," song Feifei repeated. It seemed like Jin Suisui''s disbelief of her words had made her even more emotional. It didn''t seem like she was talking nonsense, but rather, she was telling the truth. Jin Suisui red at her and asked,""How did you know?" "I overheard my aunt and grandmother talking the other day," song Feifei said. "Gu nianjia is a B * stard!" Lin Yiqian grabbed Jin Suisui''s arm in excitement. "You must have heard wrong." Jin Suisui still did not believe song Feifei''s words."If your aunt didn''t give birth to him, then who did?" After all, she had entered the song family a long time ago. Song Changwen had married into the Gu family after her. If that was the case, how could she not have heard about it? "I don''t know. She''s not my aunt''s biological daughter," song Feifei said as she shook her head. Her tone was firm, and it felt like she had solid evidence. Jin Suisui red at her and asked,""How can you be so sure?" Chapter 1560 Chapter 1560: I finally met my four older sisters (3) "After that, I took auntie''s and Gu nianjia''s hair samples to do a DNA test," song Feifei said. After she finished speaking, a cold smile appeared on her face. His eyes were full of calctions. "This is proof!" Jin Suisui''s eyes widened in shock."Aren''t they mother and daughter?" "No," song Feifei shook her head. "Heavens!" Jin Suisui''s eyes were still wide open, unable to digest this shocking news. Song Feifei finally calmed down and regained herposure. She knew how serious it would be if this matter was exposed. She looked around and saw that the door was closed. Then, she whispered to Jin Suisui,"mom, let''s not spread this matter." Although she was very careful, her eyes seemed to have a n in mind. "What do you want?" Jin Suisui was nervous and curious. "I want Gu nianjia to get out of our house. It would be best if she could go overseas and nevere back." Song Feifei smirked. She clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles cracked. Jin Suisui thought it was impossible."How could she go abroad?" "If you refuse to go, then let the whole world know that she is the child of a mistress and an illegitimate daughter," song Feifei sneered. "Your Auntie is such a strong-willed person. How could she possibly tolerate an illegitimate daughter?" Jin Suisui was still confused when the topic of Gu nianjia being an illegitimate daughter was brought up again. "That''s why she doesn''t like Gu nianjia and lets her be bullied. The more she does that, the more Gu nianjia longs for her mother''s love. That''s a cruel move." Song Feifei sneered. Lin Yiqian felt extremely happy whenever she thought about Gu nianjia''s cowardly and self-abased behavior. He was especially happy. He only regretted not treating her more ruthlessly. "You said that your aunt didn''t like Jiajia since she was young because she wanted to take revenge on her mother?" Jin Suisui finally believed song Feifei''s words. She believed that Gu nianjia was not song Changwen''s biological daughter. After all, no one could understand song Changwen''s attitude toward Gu nianjia. Everything would make sense if Gu nianjia was not her biological daughter. "If I were your aunt, I would be a hundred times harsher on that B * stard child. I would never let her have a chance to rise again," song Feifei said through gritted teeth. "But your aunt is treating that wretched girl better and better," Jin Suisui said with a frown. Lin Yiqian began to panic as she wondered if song Changwen no longer hated Gu nianjia, the illegitimate daughter. Was he going to ept her? That would be a huge threat to song Feifei. However, song Feifei remained calm. She raised her chin and sneered.""Auntie was quite disappointed in me at first, but after I found Feiyang as my boyfriend, didn''t she tolerate and forgive me time and time again?" Jin Suisui was not stupid. She immediately understood what song Feifei meant."You''re saying that your aunt''s attitude towards Gu nianjia changed because Gu nianjia found herself a boyfriend like Zhang Jingyu?" "My aunt is too headstrong and cares too much about the family''s honor. That''s why She''s So Cold and distant. No wonder uncle cheated on her." Song Feifei gritted her teeth in jealousy at the mention of Zhang Jingyu. Lin Yiqian would never allow Gu nianjia to have someone as powerful as Zhang Jingyu backing her up. She was the only one who had such a strong backing. Even if it was not hers, it could not be Gu nianjia ''s. "This child, you can''t say such things!" Chapter 1561 Chapter 1561: I finally met my four sisters (Part 4) He was afraid that one of the servants at home would hear him andin to song Changwen. "It is." "Which man would like a woman who only cares about her job and her family''s reputation?" song Feifei asked without hesitation. Jin Suisui was even more resentful than song Feifei."She''s used to being strong. Otherwise, your father wouldn''t be such a useless person." "There''s also your brother. He''s actually less than two years younger than nianshen. Nianshen is already in charge of the Gu family. However, your aunt always says that your brother is still young and that it''s better for him to study more. She''s so biased towards him." Lin Yiqian felt that song Changwen had overshadowed all the men in the Gu family. "I don''t know what she''s thinking. She abandoned her own brother and nephew from the same mother and handed the family over to the son of a mistress who destroyed her mother''s rtionship." Jin Suisui got angrier as she spoke. "No wonder song Changlin has been protecting Gu nianjia since she was young. Birds of a feather flock together." Song Feifei smirked as she raised her chin. Jin Suisui agreed with her."Yes, they are all illegitimate children of mistresses." "I won''t lose to Gu nianjia. She''s only worthy of being stepped on by me," song Feifei said through gritted teeth. Lin Yiqian swore that she would never let Gu nianjia live a better life than she did. ¡­¡­ The snow that had fallen all night had wiped away all traces of yesterday in S city. When Gu nianjia woke up in the morning, she was in a particrly good mood. Zhang Jingyu''s surgery was scheduled for early in the morning. She quickly washed up and went to his Ward. Even so, by the time she arrived at the ward, the doctor had alreadypleted all the preoperative examinations for Zhang Jingyu and Zhang Jingyu had already changed into the clothes for the operation. Gu nianjia was even more nervous than Zhang Jingyu. She squatted down in front of him and looked up at him."Are you scared?" She could not help but grab onto Zhang Jingyu''s hand. She didn''t know how tofort him. Zhang Jingyu looked down at her and asked with a smile,""If you''re scared, will you hug me?" Usually, Gu nianjia would be so embarrassed that she would not say what she meant. However, at this moment, Gu nianjia wanted to do whatever he wanted. She bent over and wrapped her arms around Zhang Jingyu''s neck. He had a wound on his back that she could not Pat. She patted the back of his head gently and said in a child-like tone,"don''t be afraid. Everything will go smoothly." In fact, he was alsoforting himself. Suddenly, an unfamiliar woman''s voice came from outside the door. "Sigh, I don''t think I came at the right time." Gu nianjia released Zhang Jingyu guiltily. She turned around and saw a woman around 25 years old. She was wearing a ck down jacket and her brown hair was tied up in a bun. She was very beautiful. She couldn''t care less about who it was. She shook her head awkwardly and exined,"no, no." "No, it''s just about time." Gu nianjia shook her head awkwardly. The woman looked at her embarrassed look and raised her eyebrows with interest."Huh?" She asked as she walked into the ward. When she reached Zhang Jingyu''s side, she bent down and gave him a hug. Gu nianjia''s face darkened. Who was this woman? she was too much! Her eyes were full of hostility, and her tone was the same."Who are you?" Zhang Jingyu knew that Gu nianjia was jealous."Second sister," he introduced. He had just finished his introduction when a woman''s voice came from outside the door."Didn''t you say that sister-inw is here to take care of you? why did you call us back?" ~ Chapter 1562 Chapter 1562: I finally met my four older sisters (5) Her words sounded like she wasining, but there was noint in her tone at all. Before Gu nianjia could even greet her second sister, another woman had appeared. Gu nianjia was dumbfounded. She looked at the door and the woman who walked in. She was wearing a white down jacket and a blue hat. She had delicate facial features and was about 1.7 meters tall. She looked to be in her twenties and had a strong aura. Could she also be one of beast''s older sisters? "You don''t have toe back." Gu nianjia''s second sister suddenly spoke. She rolled her eyes at the woman who had just entered. The woman ignored Zhang Xiao'' er''s words as she continued to look at Gu nianjia.""Is this Jiajia?" The way she called out ''Jia Jia'' was very smooth, as if they had known each other for a long time. This time, it was certain that this woman was also beast''s sister ... When sun yueran had first met her, she had also called her Jiajia. They must have discussed her countless times at home. Furthermore, his looks were simr to Zhang Jingyu ''s. The only simrity between them was ... They were both good-looking, very good-looking. "This is my third sister," Zhang Jingyu said in a deep voice as Gu nianjia was marveling at the beauty of Zhang Jingyu and his sisters. He looked at Gu nianjia as he introduced her. "Hello, second sister." Gu nianjia finally remembered to greet them. She first gave a slight nod to her second sister, then to her third sister."Hello, third sister." She was as obedient as a kindergartener who had been called to the podium. He was a little reserved. Second sister, third sister, fourth sister, now there was only one big sister that he had not seen. However, looking at their looks, he thought that the big sister''s looks couldn''t be found anywhere. He had to admit that their family was really very good. Let''s not talk about their looks. Just look at the figures of his three sisters. They were all tall, with big breasts and big butts. And her? She had seen her father''s photo before. He was handsome and more than 1.8 meters tall. As for her mother, she was almost 1.7 meters tall. It was said that she was one of the prettiest girls in the University. Why did she not inherit any of their good qualities? Who did she inherit her 1.6-meter height from? Grandma? Even song Feifei was taller than her. "Hello," he said. Gu nianjia''s second sister responded in a gentle tone. However, third sister burst outughing."This child''s face is red." Gu nianjia was speechless. He knew that she was shy, but he still had to say it. She was extremely upset, but she didn''t dare to show her dissatisfaction. She could only lower her head, pout, and frown. Sister three looked at Zhang Jingyu with an amused expression."Xiaowu, didn''t you say that your girlfriend is very bold?" "Don''t tease your sister-inw anymore, or No. 5 might try to take revenge on you again." Gu nianjia said before Zhang Jingyu could say anything. Yet again ... It was proven more than once. Gu nianjia turned to look at Zhang Jingyu as well. She was getting more and more curious about him. She felt that he was like an interesting book that she could not wait to read and understand. What kind of person was he? In any case, it would definitely be ... Worth it. "Little Five''s wife, this is third sister''s first meeting gift to you." Suddenly, Zhang Xiaosan took out a red packet from his bag and handed it to Gu nianjia with both hands. "No, no, no... It''s not like that." Gu nianjia''s face turned red as she shook her head vigorously. (Chapter 5, babies, Happy Valentine''s Day. Don''t panic if it''s not Valentine''s Day. I have brother yang. As long as you give me a full term note, let me eat and drink with you, even warm your bed, I''ll do it. Muah~~~) Chapter 1563 Chapter 1563: I''ve finally met my four older sisters (6) Seeing her shy and nervous appearance, Zhang Xiaosan couldn''t help but tease her,"not what?" Lin Yiqian raised her brows. Gu nianjia felt that Lin Yiqian was being mean. But she didn''t dare to say anything. She was embarrassed and angry. She wanted to escape."I''m going to do my homework. I still have homework to do." She turned around and quickly walked to the desk. She pulled out a chair and sat down. Zhang Xiaosan''s slightly teasing voice came from behind."No wonder our little five likes it. It''s so cute." Ah ... What kind of sister is this? doesn''t she know that I''m feeling very awkward? He was not understanding at all. Although Gu nianjia had a stack of test papers in front of her, she was not in the mood to do any of the questions. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to grab a handful of snow to cool herself down. "Jiajia, second sister hasn''t given you her gift yet." She had just escaped when the second sister of the Zhang family came to her side and threw a red packet with a nice cover in front of her. She felt embarrassed and picked up the red packet, wanting to return it to second sister Zhang."No need." It was really embarrassing to take red packets at such an old age. However, second sister Zhang insisted on giving it to her."Take it. This is our love for you." A tone that didn''t allow for rejection. As Gu nianjia did not dare to reject the red packet, she quietly put it away. ''I''ll just buy each of them a presentter.'' After all, things like courtesy were done in a mutual manner. Gu nianjia smiled as she nodded at second sister Zhang. After thanking her, she sat down and ced the red packet on the table. Next to her was the red packet that third sister had just given her. The thickness of the two red packets was about the same. She frowned and studied them. He was very curious about how much money they had given him. It didn''t feel like a lot. However, if there were too few, they wouldn''t be able to take them out. Could there be gold bars inside? however, it wasn''t appropriate for her to open the red packet in front of him, so she could only control her curiosity. ¡­¡­ the second surgery went very smoothly. he was out of the operating room in less than an hour. the anesthesia was only applied on the patient''s body, so zhang jingyu was still in a wheelchair when he left the operating room. however, his face was very pale and he looked very haggard. as soon as the door to the operating room opened, gu nianjia''s heart skipped a beat when she saw gu nianjia. she instinctively raised her foot but immediately retracted it. this was because she knew that zhang jingyu''s mother and his sisters were all present. no matter who it was, she would not be the first one to wee them. she stopped in her tracks. however, she realized that none of the zhang family''s older sisters and teacher sun moved. although they called out ''jingyu'' and ''xiaowu'', they all stood calmly in their original positions and had no intention of going forward to wee and take care of them. just as gu nianjia was frowning in curiosity, four pairs of eyes turned to look at her. gu nianjia began to panic as she had no idea what they were looking at. Did she do something wrong? "Baby!" Zhang Jingyu suddenly called out to Gu nianjia as her heart began to race. "Ah?" "What''s wrong?" Gu nianjia immediately turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. She was afraid that he was feeling unwell, so she immediately walked towards him. She walked to him and squatted down. Zhang Jingyu''s lips curved into a smile. Despite his pale face, he still raised his hand with much difficulty and gently rubbed Gu nianjia''s head. The moment he touched it, he felt a sense of satisfaction and peace that he had never felt before. "Can you push me to the ward?" he asked in a hoarse voice. Right now, Gu nianjia only had one thought in her mind-to agree to his request. Chapter 1564 Chapter 1564: My sisters ''meeting gift is embarrassing (1) She would agree to whatever he wanted to do, so she nodded without hesitation. She even nodded very hard."Okay." After that, she immediately stood up and walked behind Zhang Jingyu before pushing him toward the elevator. Mr. Sun and Zhang Jingyu''s two sisters followed behind Gu nianjia. By the time Gu nianjia''s two sisters arrived, Zhang Jingyu was already at the entrance of the operating room. Zhang Jingyu''s elder sister and father did note. Zhang Jingyu''s elder sister said that she was busy and woulde overter, but sun yueran was not here either. She had only found out this morning that sun yueran was still in Sea city and had not returned to S city at all. Gu nianjia knew that Lin Yiqian must have stayed in City B because of Lu Chen. Therefore, she cursed Lin Yiqian in her heart for noting back even when her younger brother was undergoing surgery. However, it was good that she didn''te back. Otherwise, there would be five women behind her now. Then she would be under even more pressure. He would probably have to think twice before even breathing. When they arrived at the ward, Gu nianjia covered Zhang Jingyu with a nket. She was much more diligent than the nurses at the hospital. "Jiajia, why don''t you sit here for a while and get some rest? you haven''t fully recovered yet," said Ms. Sun, who was worried about Gu nianjia''s health. "I''m fine. I''ll spend more time with you." Gu nianjia smiled as she shook her head. Her hand was still on Zhang Jingyu''s nket. She was worried that Zhang Jingyu would feel cold, so she massaged him as she spoke. He was afraid of a leak. The second sister of the Zhang family continued Gu nianjia''s sentence.""Jia Jia, take care of little five for now. We''lle backter." Sister three immediately nodded in agreement."I think that''s fine." In the blink of an eye, they had already turned around and left. Gu nianjia followed after them."Sigh ..." However, they had no intention of stopping, and they ran faster than the other. What did they mean by this? She was embarrassed, alright? As Gu nianjia frowned, Zhang Jingyu''s voice could be heard from behind her."In that case, you can stay here for an hour with me. After that, you can go home and rest. Come back to see me at night." His voice was gentle, but his tone sounded like he wanted to butcked strength. "Alright." Gu nianjia immediately turned around and nodded. She returned to Zhang Jingyu''s bed with a smile on her face and sat down on the edge of the bed. After the four women left, the ward suddenly became quiet. Gu nianjia finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, there was one thing that she could not understand. Zhang Jingyu''s parents looked quite young, but they already had five children. When did they get married? "Your parents look so young. How do you have so many sisters?" she asked. Zhang Jingyu seemed to have expected Gu nianjia to ask this question.""Can''t you see that I look very simr to fourth sister?" He raised his eyebrows after asking. Gu nianjia recalled that when she had first met sun yueran, she had felt that thetter looked very familiar. However, she was certain that she had not met sun yueran before. It was like. Could they be ...? gu nianjia seemed to have thought of something as she stared at zhang jingyu in shock.""you mean that you and fourth sister are ... a pair of twins?" "yeah." zhang jingyu nodded with a smile. "that''s amazing." gu nianjia was shocked. she had only heard of twins, but she had never seen one around her. no wonder sun yueran and zhang jingyu looked almost the same age. it turned out that they were the same year, month, and age. but even so, they still had three older sisters. that was already a lot, okay? Chapter 1565 Chapter 1565: My sisters ''meeting gift is embarrassing 2 "Then aren''t there still three more before you and your fourth sister?" "Even if it''s only one per year, it''ll still take three years," Gu nianjia said after some thought. She felt that it was not a good question. However, she had forgotten all about her embarrassment. "My parents have the genes of twins," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. What did that mean? Could it be that her three older sisters were twins? "You''re not going to tell me that your older sisters are twins, are you?" However, she saw that her second and third sister didn''t look like twins. "Eldest sister and second sister are," Zhang Jingyu replied. Although Gu nianjia had already guessed that this might be the case, she was still surprised to hear it from Zhang Jingyu."Oh my God, your twins really have strong genes." So urate. Three babies, two of them were twins. "Are you scared?" Zhang Jingyu asked Gu nianjia. "What am I afraid of? it has nothing to do with me," Gu nianjia denied guiltily. Her hands couldn''t help but touch her t stomach. Would she give birth to twins in the future? Then wouldn''t her belly burst? Terrifying, too terrifying. As Gu nianjia thought about how she had scared herself, Zhang Jingyu asked curiously,""What are you thinking about?" "I''m thinking if I should put on some weight ..." Gu nianjia replied without thinking. However, before she could finish her sentence, she reacted and her face turned red. Oh my God, what did she say? What was she thinking? She was still in University, only a freshman. Why was she thinking about having children? she was too shameless. She covered her mouth with her hand as her face slowly turned red from embarrassment."I think you should slim down," Zhang Jingyu said unhurriedly. Hearing Zhang Jingyu''s reply, Gu nianjia felt a little ufortable. She wondered if he would despise her if she gained weight one day. Her happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy had always been on her face, but the corners of her mouth sank as she became unhappy. "If not, you''ll beining about losing weight every day again." Zhang Jingyu suddenly added. Gu nianjia recalled that there was a period of time when she had gained two to three pounds of weight. As a result, she had not eaten dinner for a week. At that time, she had just met Zhang Jingyu. Gu nianshen had entrusted her to him. When he asked her to eat, she refused and he did not force her to eat. Gradually, they became more familiar with each other. If she didn''t eat a meal, he would bring her something to eat and send it to her dormitory. He gave her a call. At that time, she really didn''t think too much about it. She swore that she wouldn''t eat anymore, but when she received a call from him saying that he had brought food, she eagerly went downstairs. She had never thought about what others would think of their rtionship, nor had she ever thought about whether it was a bad thing for them to be like this. She had never even thought about Zhang Jingyu''s feelings for her. Thinking back, she was so innocent. This guy was like a cunning Fox. He treated her as prey, while the other was giving her bait to lure her into his trap. She was a scheming B * tch. As Gu nianjia was lost in her thoughts, Zhang Jingyu''s voice suddenly rang in her mind."Are you cursing me in your mind?" His tone was certain. "no, i didn ''t." gu nianjia guiltily denied. she furrowed her brows as she looked at zhang jingyu. ''does this guy really know how to read people''s minds? he can even tell that i''m cursing him in my heart?'' Chapter 1566 Chapter 1566: My sisters ''meeting gift is embarrassing (3) "Baby." Zhang Jingyu ignored Gu nianjia''s annoyed expression as he called out to her softly. "Huh?" Gu nianjia asked in confusion. Why did this scheming B * tch and old fox call her? "Can you get me a ss of water? I''m thirsty." Zhang Jingyu smiled. Gu nianjia felt that his tone was rather vulgar. Especially when she saw his Haggard and weak appearance, she really wanted to hug him. Not only did she want to hug him, but she also wanted to ... Kiss him. When this thought appeared in her mind, she immediately blushed. "I''ll get you some water now," she said as she stood up hurriedly, afraid that Zhang Jingyu would see through her. However, she really deserved to die. She had forgotten that she had not cared about his physical condition until now. She even wanted him to ask for water from her. Fortunately, his older sisters had left. Otherwise, they would definitely criticize her for not knowing how to take care of people behind her back. Gu nianjia poured a ss of water and passed it to Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu finished his drink andy back down. He looked extremely tired. Since he had juste out of the operating room, he definitely needed to rest."You sleep for a while, I''ll go and do some questions." "Alright." Zhang Jingyu nodded in agreement. He was truly exhausted. After settling Zhang Jingyu down, Gu nianjia walked to the writing table. When she saw the two red packets on the table, she suddenly remembered that she had yet to open the two red packets that Zhang Jingyu''s second and third sister had given her. She picked up the red packet and was about to open it. Afraid that Zhang Jingyu was looking at her, she turned around and decided that she might as well open the box in front of Zhang Jingyu. He might as well be more open. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she picked up the two red packets and returned to Zhang Jingyu''s bedside."Let''s see how much your sister''s Red packets are worth. We''ll split them equally." She smiled so happily that her eyes curved into crescents, as if she had never seen money. "Alright," Zhang Jingyu nodded. Gu nianjia tore open one of the red packets and took out the contents. There was a stack of new money inside. However, there was also a small, round blue bag inside. He didn''t know what it was. She picked it up curiously and read the words on it. Without much thought, she read it out loud,"love is more exciting ..." At this time, she had already realized what it was, but she couldn''t stop herself. However, her hand reacted quickly and threw the item away. Itnded on Zhang Jingyu''s chest as she turned to look at him. He noticed that Zhang Jingyu was smiling. He looked so calm that he did not seem surprised by his sister''s special ''gift'' at all. She was extremely vexed."Why is your sister like this?" What a hooligan. "She''s always been like this,"Zhang Jingyu said with a smile. Had he always been such a hooligan? However, Gu nianjia held back her words. She pouted and shifted her gaze to another unopened red packet. She didn''t dare to open it for fear that there would be more condoms inside, but she was still curious if there were any. Zhang Jingyu could read Gu nianjia''s mind."Since you''re already so shy, why don''t you just open them?" Gu nianjia agreed with him. She gritted her teeth and opened the other red packet. This time, she didn''t pour it out directly, but looked inside first. The first thing he saw was money. Just as she was about to look around, there was a knock on the door. Gu nianjia hurriedly put the red packet down. Before they could even respond, the person knocking on the door had already opened it. When Gu nianjia saw who it was, she stood up with a smile."Second sister." Didn''t he say he woulde back in an hour? it''s already been an hour? Chapter 1567 Chapter 1567: Her sisters ''meeting gift made her feel awkward IV "I''m not your second sister." The woman shook her head in amusement when she heard Gu nianjia calling her. Not second sister? Gu nianjia was stunned for a moment before she realized that the woman in front of her was wearing a different set of clothes from what second sister Zhang had been wearing. That must be the sister of the twins, Zhang Jingyu''s elder sister. She was a little embarrassed and reached out to scratch the back of her head."She looks so much like second sister. I can''t tell the difference." It was as if they had been carved out of the same mold. They looked very simr, even their height, fat, and thin were almost the same. If the two of them stood together, they could probably only tell who was the older sister and who was the younger sister by wearing clothes. "I''m the eldest sister, Jing sang. I''m very simr to Jing Ye." Jing Ye and Jing sang. Does it mean mulberry leaves? It was quite interesting. "Are eldest sister and second sister''s birthdays in March or April?" Gu nianjia asked with a smile. She had also thought that the Mulberry leaves would sprout around that time. She wondered if Zhang Jingyu''s parents had named them Mulberry and leaf because of that. When Gu nianshen heard this question, Zhang jingsang was not surprised. However, Zhang Jingyu was surprised. he was surprised that gu nianjia''s brain was working so quickly. zhang jingsang smiled and nodded."yes, march 1st. the mulberry leaves had just sprouted then." just as gu nianjia had expected, she felt a sense of aplishment that she had never felt before. she had actually guessed it right. her mood immediately lifted, and her eyes curved into a smile. zhang jingyu could not help but smile as he looked at her. his eyes were filled with love. zhang jingsang noticed everything and smiled at gu nianjia.""it''s been hard on you to take care of jingyu here. " "It''s nothing." Gu nianjia shook her head. The eldest sister was the eldest sister after all. Whether it was the way she talked or her temperament, she was much more mature than the Three Sisters. She was like an elder sister. After getting along with them, she felt that they were not like her sisters at all. Not only were they not understanding, but they also dug a hole for her. Gu nianjia''s impression of Zhang jingsang increased. Zhang jingsang smiled at Gu nianjia before turning to look at Zhang Jingyu."Jingyu, you''ve finished your surgery. How do you feel?" After asking, she walked towards the bed. "Very well," Zhang Jingyu nodded. Gu nianjia realized that when Zhang Jingyu was with Zhang jingsang, he was actually a little ... Well-behaved. He wouldn''t even act like this in front of Teacher Sun, yet he was acting like this in front of his elder sister. Gu nianjia felt that Zhang Jingyu''s reaction was extremely novel. She stood behind Zhang jingsang with her head tilted to the side and a cheeky smile on her face. When Zhang Jingyu saw her, he raised his eyebrows at her discreetly. Zhang jingsang noticed Zhang Jingyu''s little gesture and was about to turn around when his eyes identally caught sight of something on Zhang Jingyu''s bed. A look of embarrassment shed across her face, and she said in a deep voice,"no matter how good you are, you still have to take care of your health." His tone suddenly had a hint of reprimand and. It sounded like there was a hidden meaning. Naturally, Zhang Jingyu could tell that Zhang jingsang must have seen the condoms on his bed. He nodded in acknowledgment. Zhang jingsang continued to remind her,"do what you should do and don''t do what you shouldn ''t. Even if you want to do it, you should wait until you''re fully recovered." "Alright." Zhang Jingyu nodded obediently. Gu nianjia could also tell that there was a hidden meaning in Zhang jingsang''s words. Chapter 1568 Chapter 1568: Her sisters ''meeting gift made her feel awkward v And Zhang Jingyu seemed to have understood what she meant. Was she reminding him of what he could and couldn''t do? While she was still in doubt, Zhang jingsang suddenly turned to look at her and smiled.""Jiajia, you can go back and rest. I''ll take care of Jingyu here." In fact, Gu nianjia wanted to stay behind to apany Zhang Jingyu as it would be very boring to go to a hotel alone. However, this was her sister. She was in no position to say that she would take care of her. After all, they had not yet confirmed their rtionship. He could only nod."Alright." I should go back and find a reason to sneak over after I get some sleep. As Gu nianjia thought about this, she grabbed her bag and walked out of the room. "Jiajia," Zhang jingsang suddenly called out to her. "Is there anything else?" Gu nianjia turned around to look at Zhang jingsang. She saw Zhang jingsang rummaging through her bag. She was curious. Zhang jingsang took out a red packet from his bag. As soon as Gu nianjia saw the red packet, she immediately recalled that the condoms in the red packet that her third sister had given her earlier were still on the bed. This is bad! Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as she looked at the spot where she had ced the condom. His face and ears instantly turned red. He also suddenly understood what Zhang jingsang had said to Zhang Jingyu earlier. Big sister must be thinking too much, she must have misunderstood. As Gu nianjia was deep in thought, Zhang jingsang presented a red packet to her."This is a gift from me." "No need ..." Gu nianjia rejected the offer instinctively. She was even a little afraid. "There''s no need to talk about money between us," Zhang jingsang said indifferently."This is a courtesy on our side. You must take it." Lin Yiqian then handed the red packet to Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia did not dare to ept the red packet. Pointing at it, she asked tentatively,""Is there money in this?" "It''s money," Zhang jingsang nodded, looked at the red packet, and continued,""There''s also a set ofmemorative coins that big sister collected before. They''re not worth much." As she spoke, Lin Yiqian ced the red packet in front of Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia believed Zhang jingsang''s words because she believed that he would not y pranks on her like her two sisters. However, she still did not ept the red packet. She even pretended not to believe him and asked again,"big sis, are you sure there are only these two?" "What else do you want?" Zhang jingsang asked, raising an eyebrow. "No." "I''m a little scared." Gu nianjia shook her head as she smiled. She had to take this opportunity to let thedy know that she and Zhang Jingyu were not the ones who bought the condoms. It was from her two younger sisters. It was best not to let this big sister misunderstand that she was that kind of person. "What are you afraid of?" Zhang jingsang frowned, not understanding what Gu nianjia meant. "There were condoms in the red packets that second sister and third sister gave me just now. It made me feel very awkward," Gu nianjia said directly. Hearing this, Zhang jingsang remembered the condoms on the bed and his face darkened."They''re really messing around." He said in a reproachful tone. Just like a big sister, she had the demeanor of a big sister. Gu nianjia was secretly pleased that she had achieved her goal. "Jiajia, don''t be frightened by them," Zhang jingsang continued tofort Gu nianjia. "No, no," Gu nianjia shook her head. It''s fine as long as you''re not giving me a condom. As she spoke, she reached out to take the red packet from Zhang jingsang''s hands."Thank you, big sis." Gu nianjia returned to the hotel with the red packet. Opening it, there was indeed 1002.50 yuan and 12memorative coins from a bank. They were the kind that was made of gold and distributed in limited quantities. Chapter 1569 Chapter 1569: He''s a straight man and a Beast 1 It was still worth quite a bit of money. As expected, big sister was more reliable. What should I do? I''m so happy! She suddenly felt so happy, the feeling of being surrounded by happiness. She couldn''t help but take a photo with her phone and post it on her WeChat moments. He added the words,"I feel like I''m going to be rich." After she posted it, she refreshed her moments and saw a few posts, all of which were about the snow. They were from Lin Yiqian, Gu nianshen, and Lin Xiaoyu. Even aunt Zhou had posted it on her moments. The photos were all about the same. The snow was white, but the people taking the photos were different. Aunt Zhou had sent a group photo of Xiaoyu and song Changwen to Gu nianshen. However, Gu nianshen''s social media only had a selfie of himself and Lin Yiqian. They even used beautifications. Apart from a selfie with Gu nianshen, Lin Yiqian also had a picture of Lin Xiaoyu skiing. This family of four was having so much fun. How did they do it? How did he leave her here alone without asking? Did they really trust the Zhang family that much? What if the entire Zhang family had the appearance of a human but the heart of a beast? He really wondered if he was his biological son. Gu nianjia angrily tapped on her phone before lying down and staring at the ceiling. It was so boring and empty. She rolled her eyes and turned back to look at her phone. She didn''t know what beast was doing now. Was he asleep? Or was he chatting with his big sister? Would his elder sister ask him about her? Would he tell his sister that her grades were terrible and that she was terrible at her studies? As Gu nianjia was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly received a WeChat message on her phone. She picked it up to check. She opened her WeChat and was surprised to see that the person who sent the message was Lou ting, who had not spoken before. "Gu nianjia, this is Lou ting. Are you busy?" Why was she looking for her all of a sudden? "What''s the matter?" Gu nianjia replied to Lou ting''s message. Lou ting: "I heard that you were hospitalized. I was overseas a while ago and didn''t have the chance to visit you." Gu nianjia wanted to tell her that they were not that close and that it did not matter whether she visited her or not. However, it was fine to think about it in his heart, but saying it out loud would be too pretentious. After all, she had always looked down on her brother''s posturing. She couldn''t p her own face. "It''s alright, thank you,"she replied tactfully. Lou ting: "I''m going back to City B next week. Do you have time toe out for dinner? I have a few ssmates with me." "I''m currently in the North. I don''t know if I''ll be back next week. Let''s talk about it when I get back." Gu nianjia replied. Although she was a little noisy, she didn''t like to be in a group. Moreover, she felt that Lou ting might have some ulterior motives for taking the initiative to contact her now. She didn''t know if she had judged the heart of a gentleman with her own mean measure. Anyway, that was what she thought. Lou ting sent another message."Many people weren''t present for thest ss reunion. Next week, it''s almost the holiday. More people might attend." Gu nianjia wanted to tell him that she did not want to attend the ss reunion at all. They said that they were old ssmates and good ssmates, but each of their words were filled with criticism or jealousy. No one could bear to see anyone better than themselves. He was so hypocritical. But in the end, she didn''t say it so directly and only replied with three words,''we''ll see.'' Lou ting: "they''ve created a new group for their ssmates. I''ll add you in." When Gu nianjia saw the message, she was about to reject it when Lou ting added her into the group. Chapter 1570 Chapter 1570: He''s a straight man, but he''s also a beast 2 The number of messages in the group increased rapidly. "Wee, new student. Remember to make a note." There was a new member in the group, and there was a special person to remind him to add his name. Just as Gu nianjia was about to leave the room without saying a word, someone suddenly called out to her."Gu nianjia." She looked at the name of the person, Zuo Yan. She had a deep impression of this person. She had a very good rtionship with Lou ting in junior high school. They hadn''t contacted each other since they graduated from junior high school. Whether it was WeChat, QQ, or Weibo, they had no interaction at all. How did this guy recognize her at a nce? Her nickname wasn''t exposed at all, and her profile picture was a cartoon character. The biggest possibility was that she was now with Lou ting. If she didn''t remember wrongly, Zuo Yan and Lou ting were in the same high school. Although she didn''t do as well as Lou ting in University, she went to A city with Lou ting. Therefore, it was very likely that the two of them were together at this time. What to do? She was so smart! Gu nianjia turned over andy on her stomach again. She then opened Zhang Jingyu''s WeChat and sent him a message."Teacher, I think her IQ is getting higher and higher." "Why are you suddenly so confident?" Zhang Jingyu quickly replied. Gu nianjia exined her reasoning to Zhang Jingyu. "You''ve indeed be smarter." Zhang Jingyu replied with a head-scratching emoji. Before Gu nianjia could reply, he sent another message."In that case, continue being smart. Don''t go to the ss reunion." ''If I''m back in City B, I''ll still have to go there. Otherwise, I''ll feel embarrassed to meet you in the future,'' Gu nianjia replied. Make me stay, make me stay at your house for the new year. I don''t have to go to the ss reunion. "You have to go back to school for your exams next week," Zhang Jingyu replied. When Gu nianjia saw Zhang Jingyu''s reply, she felt her heart sink.""I know," Exams and studying all day long. How boring! Gu nianjia rolled her eyes at her phone. Just as she was about to put her phone down, Zhang Jingyu sent her another message."Come over after a nap." "For what?" Gu nianjia asked. "You''ve finished your homework?" "I know, I know," Gu nianjia said in a frustrated tone. She was afraid that she would not be able to resist replying to Zhang Jingyu''s message after she replied to him. So, she turned off her phone and threw it aside. Shey there and stared at the ceiling. He actually fell asleep unknowingly, sleeping very soundly. While she was having a sweet dream, she was awakened by the doorbell. She opened her eyes in a daze. As she got up, she asked,""Who is it?" He was sleeping soundly. A familiar female voice came from outside the door."Jiajia." It was Teacher Sun. As Gu nianjia sobered up a little, she quickened her pace and opened the door. Teacher Sun was carrying a thermal container in her hand. It was obvious that she was here to deliver food. "Auntie, why are you here?" Gu nianjia immediately smiled. She felt a little guilty as she cursed the person who had knocked on her door. He reached out and grabbed Teacher sun''s arm, pulling her into the room. "I''m here to bring you lunch. " Ms. Sun walked in front of Gu nianjia."Why aren''t you eating?" she asked as she turned around to look at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia scratched the back of her head awkwardly."I fell asleep and forgot about it." e and eat. the chicken soup i made is still warm." ms. sun ced the thermos on the table and called gu nianjia over to eat. Chapter 1571 Chapter 1571: She''s also my mother-inw''s darling (1) "Has Zhang Jingyu eaten?" Gu nianjia asked as she walked over. Pfft, why should she care about a straight man like him? Feeling extremely regretful, Gu nianjia wanted to retract her question. However, Teacher Sun had already heard her. She smiled and replied,"big sis is there to take care of her. You don''t have to worry." By then, Gu nianjia had already reached the table. As she looked at the few dishes, her appetite was greatly stimted. She impatiently picked up her chopsticks and started eating. As she ate, she continued Teacher sun''s words angrily,"I''m not worried about him at all. I was just being polite." She picked up a piece of each dish with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth to taste. It was still the same taste, the best taste. She looked at Teacher Sun and felt that she was almost 50 years old, but she still maintained her appearance like a 40-year-old. From the way she was dressed and her aura, she didn''t look like someone who would enter the kitchen at all. If she hadn''t seen her busy in the kitchen with her own eyes, she would really doubt if she was the one who made all those delicious food. She really wanted to know how she could cook so well."Auntie, how did you know how to cook?" And she made it so delicious. Even the chefs outside might not be as good as her. She had never asked such a question before, nor had she been curious about it. It was because she said that their family was poor. If they were poor, they had to cook for themselves. Otherwise, who would cook? Now that he knew that she was born into a rich and powerful family, it sounded like she was very doted on. Otherwise, she would not have allowed sun yueran to take her surname. Shouldn''t he have never touched anything in his maternal family? She had heard that Zhang Jingyu''s father had doted on her a lot after they got married. He would never let her into the kitchen. How could he be such a good cook? Could it be that the Zhang family was more traditional? He needed a woman to cook? As Gu nianjia thought about this, she began to worry about her future. She didn''t know how to cook, and she couldn''t cook for the rest of her life with the few dishes she learned. What if the Zhang family really had this tradition? Ms. Sun smiled at Gu nianjia."I figured it out myself." He pondered it himself? How many times did he have to practice to have such good cooking skills? Gu nianjia looked at Ms. Sun with a hint of admiration in her eyes.""Do you like to cook?" Teacher Sun nodded."Of course." As she spoke, Lin Yiqian continued to pick out fish bones for Gu nianjia. He then ced pieces of fish into Gu nianjia''s bowl. From time to time, she would use her hand to test the temperature of the chicken soup. "Don''t you have to cook?" Gu nianjia continued to probe as she was still worried that the Zhang family had a tradition of having women who had to cook. If she had to ask a woman to cook, she would have to use her winter and summer break to sign up for a cooking ss. Otherwise, what would she do if she didn''t know how to cook? Ms. Sun seemed to have read Gu nianjia''s mind."Silly girl. We have many servants in our house. I can do whatever I want." She smiled as she poked Gu nianjia''s forehead. After checking the temperature of the chicken soup, Lin Yiqian ced the bowl in front of Gu nianjia and continued,""However, I like to see your uncle and Jingyu eat the food I make. It''s very satisfying to see them enjoy it." As she said this, the smile on her face became sweeter and more blissful. It came from the bottom of his heart. Confused, Gu nianjia frowned as she looked at Ms. Sun. ''How can there be a sense of aplishment in something like this?'' She had to work for half a day in the kitchen to cook a table full of dishes. It was tiring. Once or twice, she felt a sense of aplishment, but if she did it for a long time, she would feel nothing. Chapter 1572 Chapter 1572: She was also her mother-inw''s darling (2) They all wished they could smash the pot. She was. She had only done it a few times, and she wanted to smash the pot when she entered the kitchen again. However, it wasn''t that the Zhang family was more traditional, nor that they required women to only go into the kitchen. She was afraid that she couldn''t do it. Gu nianjia shook her head as she could not understand what Ms. Sun was thinking. Perhaps it wasn''t the right time yet. Her love for the beast hadn''t reached that stage yet. She hadn''t reached the stage where she would feel happy and satisfied just by cooking for him. Gu nianjia did not ask any further as she picked up a spoon to drink the soup. The taste was really, really good. She couldn''t stop drinking. Ms. Sun suddenly stretched her neck and smiled as she moved closer to her."Jiajia, how about you stay for the new year?" Gu nianjia almost nodded. However, the first thing she thought of was ''okay''. She wanted Zhang Jingyu to ask her to stay. But what did that guy say? She had an exam next week. Couldn''t she fly over for the exam? I can only buy a ne ticket to Sea city after the exam? Hehe, even if she didn''t spend the new year at their house, she wouldn''t be moved even if he knelt down and begged her now. He was just so proud and had a backbone. However, she was still very tactful toward Teacher Sun."I don''t think that''s a good idea." Teacher Sun frowned."What''s wrong with that? our family is so lively." "Your family is small and your brother only has eyes for your sister-inw. I don''t think your family''s new Year is interesting at all," Lin Yiqian began to tempt Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia was deeply touched by his words. She felt that this was indeed the case. It was not interesting at all. In the past, when he didn''t have his sister-inw, his brother would just eat the New Year''s Eve dinner and go to do his own things. This year, with his sister-inw, he would go out with her right after the New Year''s Eve dinner. By then, she would be all alone and would have no choice but to apany Xiaoyu. Perhaps, the family of three would not even leave Xiaoyu for her. Wasn''t that the case now? The whole family went to chemistry, but he didn''t care about her. He felt like he was the most handsome guy in school, and no one loved or doted on him. After Ms. Sun finished speaking, she inched closer to Gu nianjia."What do you think?" she raised her eyebrows as she smiled. Gu nianjia was a little moved by his words. However, she could not just agree to it like that. She had to wait for Zhang Jingyu toe and talk to her. She lowered her head and ate. She gave an ambiguous reply to Teacher Sun."I''ll consider it." Go back and get your son to talk to me! Hmph! Teacher Sun continued."The older sisters in the family would go home for the new year every year. They would roll out their own dumpling wrappers and sit together to watch the Spring Festival G. They would even y all sorts of games." Gu nianjia could not help but feel envious. These were all things that she had yearned for ever since she was young. She had only seen it on television. She had never experienced the feeling of a lively family spending the new year together in real life. She knew that the song family was like this every year. The whole family would gather around grandmother song. Grandmother song would personally roll out the dumpling wrappers while song Feifei and the others would make them. Song Changwen would have a meal with them at the Gu family''s house before heading to the song family''s house. That was the official reunion dinner. When she was young, she had wanted to go to her grandmother''s house with her mother to celebrate the new year and experience the atmosphere. However, song Feifei refused to let her. Her mother had never asked her to go to her grandmother''s house for the new year. It was obvious that Gu nianjia''s heart had been moved. Ms. Sun could not help but smile. "It''s a deal then," Lin Yiqian said without giving Gu nianjia any chance to hesitate. Chapter 1573 Chapter 1573: She was also her mother-inw''s darling (3) however, gu nianjia still felt uneasy. she felt that zhang jingyu had to be the one to talk to her about this matter. she definitely needed zhang jingyu''s attitude. she was here because of zhang jingyu, not because of anyone else in the family. no matter how good her family was to her, they were not going to spend the rest of their lives with her. a lifetime ... gu nianjia was shocked at the thought of this. she had actually thought of a lifetime with zhang jingyu. oh my god, was she crazy? or was he possessed? why did she think of a lifetime? a lifetime was still so long. they had not even confirmed their rtionship. After thinking about it, she waved her hand at Teacher Sun."Auntie, let me think about it. I''ll ask my mother if she agrees to it." "Alright," he said. Teacher Sun agreed as she continued to tempt him."I''ll tidy up the biggest room for you and decorate it ording to your preferences." "Auntie, you don''t have to be so nice to me." Gu nianjia was touched. "Of course I do." Ms. Sun reached out to hug Gu nianjia as she said,""Those daughters will be like water that has been poured out in the future. You''re different. You''ll always be by my side. I must treat you well so that you can be by my side." As Lin Yiqian spoke, she lifted her head to look at Gu nianjia with a smile. As soon as Gu nianjia heard Ms. Sun''s words, she had the urge to marry Zhang Jingyu immediately. ''What a great mother-inw!'' The little dissatisfaction she had for Teacher Sun for lying to her earlier instantly disappeared. She couldn''t help but act coquettishly with her."Who said that you''re old? you''re not old at all." After speaking, she also stretched out her hands to hug Teacher Sun. She was sitting while Teacher Sun was standing. Teacher Sun lowered her gaze and looked at her. A hint of slyness shed in her eyes, and it was followed by a doting look. She deliberately sighed in sadness."I''m really getting old." "You''re really not old. If you hadn''t told me, I would have thought that you were at most forty years old." Gu nianjia frowned. Although these words were a little polite, they still made Teacher Sunugh. He couldn''t stop smiling. It was mainly because her future daughter-inw hadplimented her. The darling of her beloved son was also her darling. His wife was too cute. ¡­¡­ The end of the year was the busiest time in thepany. Gu nianshen and song Changwen were on the phone every day. After spending two days and two nights at the ski resort, they decided to return home. After they were done packing, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly thought of Gu nianjia.""Mommy, isn''t Auntieing back with us?" "I don''t think she''ll being back with us," Lin Yiqian said. That guy probably didn''t want to go back now. "Auntie, why aren''t youing with us?" Xiaoyu was unhappy when he heard that Gu nianjia was not going back with them. Did she go out to eat something good or have fun alone? He would be very angry. Afraid that Gu nianjia would not give up no matter what Lin Yiqian said, she decided to let Gu nianjia call Gu nianjia."In that case, call her and ask if she''sing back with us." "Alright," he said. The little boy immediately removed his Peppa Pig bag and took out his phone before dialing Gu nianjia''s number. On the other hand, Gu nianjia could not help but scold Lin Xiaoyu for being so heartless. He had gone out with his parents and hadpletely forgotten about Gu nianjia. Now, he finally remembered her. At the same time, she couldn''t control her hand and picked up the call. "Auntie, we''re going home. Can youe back with us?" Lin Xiaoyu''s tender voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. Chapter 1574 Chapter 1574: She was also her mother-inw''s darling (4) Based on Gu nianjia''s understanding of Lin Xiaoyu, there was no way he would have called her on his own. Someone must have told him to do so. "Who told you to call me?" she asked. "My mommy," Xiaoyu replied. "I want Auntie to go back too," he added. As his voice turned soft, Gu nianjia began to miss him. She was in a dilemma. She wanted to go back, but she also wanted to stay. Gu nianjia turned around to look at Zhang Jingyu, who was lying on the bed marking the test paper that she had just finished. When she saw the paper, Gu nianjia suddenly remembered that she had to return to school for the test next week. I''ll make a decision after I finish the exams in A city. If Zhang Jingyu asked her toe over for the new year, she woulde. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t say anything, she would have just let it go. She still had to maintain this bit of rationality. She was still with his mother and sister. After much consideration, Gu nianjia smiled at Lin Xiaoyu."I''m going to A city to take my exams. I won''t be going back with you guys for now." "Oh," Xiaoyu replied with disappointment. However, he continued to cheer Gu nianjia on."Auntie, you have to do well in your exams. Get a hundred marks!" At his current stage, 100 points was already a full score. "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded with a smile. "Aunty, you''re not allowed to eat delicious food in secret." Lin Xiaoyu suddenly thought of something. Gu nianjia was speechless. Can''t you have some ambition and not just think about eating? She rolled her eyes and agreed. Lin Xiaoyu mumbled a few more words before the two of them hung up. "Mommy, aunty is going to take her exams. She won''t being home with us," he said to Lin Yiqian. As she spoke, she stuffed her phone back into her bag. When Gu nianshen heard this, he frowned.""Isn''t the exam a week away? what is she doing here this week?" His voice was a little loud. He seemed to be angry. Lin Yiqian knew that he was starting to feel reluctant to part with his younger sister again.""Why are you so excited?" "Ask her toe back with us," Gu nianshen said coldly. It was so overbearing that it left no room for discussion. "You''re not willing to do it anymore?" Lin Yiqian immediately exposed him. Of course, Gu nianshen would not admit that he was reluctant to leave. "It''s so far away and it''s snowing heavily. What if the flight stops before the exam?" Did this guy admit that he couldn''t bear to see it so difficult? "You''ve already taken over the ski resort. Are you going back on your word now?" song Changwen finally spoke up. Of course, Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianshen was reluctant to part with his sister. She was teasing him on purpose. "That''s Lin Yiqian ..." Gu nianshen was annoyed that the two women were working together against him. Before he could finish his sentence, he noticed the look in Lin Yiqian''s eyes. His desire to live was instantly ignited as he stopped talking. He really had no other choice. He gritted his teeth."Go home!" Then, he turned around and strode toward the door. Lin Yiqian could not help butugh at song Changwen''s annoyed expression. She was curious to see how song Changwen would react. Just as Lin Yiqian turned around, song Changwen, who had the same thought, turned around as well. When their eyes met, the smiles on their faces froze for a moment, and then they smiled at each other. They both shifted their gazes to the angry man. ¡­¡­ Gu nianshen sulked as the journey took a total of four hours including the flight. Lin Yiqian and song Changwen ignored him, including aunt Zhou. Meanwhile, Lin Xiaoyu continued to chat with the flight attendants throughout the two-hour flight. During this two-hour flight, he had added all the flight attendants on WeChat. (This is to make up for yesterday. Yesterday, my monthly ticket actually got me to fifth ce in the category~~~you guys are too amazing~) Chapter 1575 Chapter 1575: The appearance of a love rival 1 As soon as they got off the ne, Gu nianshen and Lin Xiaoyu got off first. Lin Yiqian and the others followed behind him. As they passed the exit, they could see many people waiting to pick them up. Lin Yiqian pulled up her scarf to cover her face. "You are Jiang Mo''s sister." Suddenly, a woman dragged a suitcase in front of her. The woman had a tall figure, long ck hair that reached her waist, and bangs that reached her eyebrows. Her skin was very fair, giving people a refreshing feeling. For a moment, Lin Yiqian was stunned. After staring at the woman''s face for a while, she finally remembered that she was Jiang Mo''s ssmate. She was Lou ting, the famous author who was Jiang Mo''s girlfriend in high school. Lou ting thought that Lin Yiqian had forgotten about her."I''m Lou ting. I''m Jiang Mo''s ssmate. We''ve met before." She was carrying a bag from a niche brand on her shoulder. It was a warm gray color that matched her fresh and artistic style. "Nice to meet you." Lin Yiqian smiled and nodded. From the fact that Lou ting had taken the initiative to greet her, she was certain that Lou ting was still interested in Jiang mo. She wasn''t sure what Lou ting meant, but she definitely had some thoughts about him. Lou ting also smiled, somewhat bashfully. As Gu nianjia tucked her hair behind her ear, she nced at song Changwen, who was standing behind Lin Yiqian.""Is your family on a vacation?" "Yeah, I just got back." Lin Yiqian nodded. right then, song changwen and aunt zhou walked past lin yiqian. song changwen nced at lin yiqian but did not stop walking. lin yiqian understood the meaning behind her gaze. she went outside to wait for her. lin yiqian nodded before turning to look at lou ting. lou ting continued to chat with her."i just came back from school after my exam." as she spoke, she looked into lin yiqian''s eyes. in lin yiqian''s eyes, he was being very careful. only when one truly loved someone would they be so careful, even to their family. she understood this all too well. however, she did not understand jiang mo''s current thoughts. she had never heard him mention this girl named lou ting. therefore, lin yiqian could not be a saint. she could not simply help jiang mo out. after all, not all rtionships belonged to gu nianjia and zhang jingyu. she needed someone to help her. she knew jiang mo too well. therefore, it was better for her to keep a distance from this miss lou. as she thought about it, she continued lou ting''s words with a calm tone."it''s the holidays." he didn''t say much. "yes." Lou ting nodded before turning to look behind Lin Yiqian.""Jiang mo and Jiajia aren''t with you?" As soon as she finished her question, Gu nianjia''s gaze returned to Lin Yiqian. ''This must be what they really care about ...'' Lin Yiqian could not help but smile."They''re all busy with their studies. That''s why they''re not together." Lou ting was not stupid. She could tell that Lin Yiqian was not familiar with her tone. The smile on her face was a little awkward."Then ... Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll visit you again when I have the chance." His attitude was very humble. "Goodbye." Lin Yiqian smiled. "Mommy!" Lin Xiaoyu suddenly called out to her just as she was about to leave. She looked up and saw Jiang mo carrying Lin Xiaoyu. She then remembered that Jiang mo had sent her a message yesterday saying that he would pick her up at the airport today. Lou ting followed Lin Yiqian''s gaze and looked in the direction of the voice. Her eyes lit up when she saw Jiang mo. His gaze was filled with anticipation and a little fear. Chapter 1576 Chapter 1576: The appearance of a love rival 2 When Jiang mo saw Lou ting, he was a little surprised. He slowed down his pace and the smile on his face disappeared. After the surprise, his gaze stopped on Lou ting''s face. Lou ting stepped forward and greeted Jiang mo,"Jiang mo." She curved her lips and smiled shyly and carefully. "Lou ting, what are you doing here?" Jiang mo asked curiously. Without waiting for Lou ting''s reply, Gu nianshen turned to look at Lin Yiqian with a confused expression. She was curious as to why Lin Yiqian and Lou ting were together. "I just happened to run into you," Lou ting said with a smile. Jiang mo replied with an ''en''. His tone was light and emotionless. Gu nianshen then looked at Lin Xiaoyu with a doting smile on his face. He then picked Lin Xiaoyu up in his arms. "Did you miss uncle?" Jiang mo pinched Xiaoyu''s face and doted on him. "Yes, I do." Xiaoyu nodded without hesitation. No matter who asked him if he wanted to post it, he would always say yes. This was what uncle Bai se told him. Jiang mo looked at him with feigned suspicion."Did you really miss her or are you faking it?" "It''s true. " Xiaoyu nodded in a very sincere and serious manner. Suddenly, he thought of something and said,""I''ve even found an aunt for uncle. " He took off his bag as he spoke. "What?" Jiang mo frowned. He didn''t know whether tough or cry. Lin Yiqian furrowed her brows as well, unsure of how she should react to Lin Xiaoyu. The little guy ignored everyone''s gazes. He took out his phone from his small bag, opened WeChat, and quickly scrolled through his WeChat friends list for Jiang mo to see."Many aunties want to be my aunt. I have added them on WeChat." "This is the sister ski coach." "This is xiaoru''s big sister." "And the aunties on the ne are all so beautiful." Xiaoyu introduced Jiang mo to the people he had added. Lin Yiqian''s lips twitched uncontrobly. She had always thought that this fellow would take the initiative to chat with any young woman he met when he went out this time. He even asked if she had a boyfriend. It turned out that he was looking for an aunt for himself. Her fish was getting more and more out of touch. Was it also starting to take the genius route in the overbearing CEO novel? Was he going to change his style? Jiang mo did not know whether tough or cry. He asked Lin Xiaoyu jokingly,"then, Xiaoyu, who do you think is the prettiest?" "They all look good," Xiaoyu replied without hesitation. "Xiaoyu?" Jiang mo asked in another way,"which one do you like the most?" Lin Xiaoyu tilted his head and pondered for a long time before answering,"I like my sister on the ne. She gave me a lot of delicious food. There was even a mango cake. It was really delicious." When it came to food, he shrank his neck and widened his eyes with a small expression. It was a live emoji. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Jiang mo was speechless. As expected, his world was only filled with food. As they chatted like this, Lou ting seemed to have no sense of existence at the side. She wanted to interrupt several times, but she didn''t have the chance. She lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly. "Jiang mo," he said, raising his head,"you guys go ahead. I''ll be going back." The smile on Jiang Mo''s face faded. He looked at Lou ting and nodded gently."Okay." He then turned to look at Lin Xiaoyu. Lou ting walked past him. He raised his eyes and took a look. There was not a trace of reluctance in his dark eyes, nor were there any particrlyplicated emotions or feelings. Chapter 1577

Chapter 1577: The appearance of a love rival 3

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Yiqian sighed as she observed carefully. This kid was not interested in the girl at all. She leaned closer to Jiang mo and raised her eyebrows.¡±You really don¡¯t like it anymore?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a devoted person.¡± Jiang mo turned to look at Lin Yiqian. After he finished speaking, he strode towards the exit. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Lin Yiqian followed behind Jiang mo. it¡¯s too tiring for an infatuated person to live. it¡¯s better to be fickle. ¡°let¡¯s go quickly, brother-inw doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. ¡± jiang mo changed the topic, obviously not wanting to talk about him anymore. ¡°he¡¯s a sis-con.¡± lin yiqian did not ask any further. ¡°what do you mean?¡± jiang mo stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at lin yiqian. lin yiqian felt that his eyes had suddenly brightened up. It was as if they were talking about something that interested him. If Lin Yiqian was not mistaken, it was because of Gu nianjia. As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she began to worry. However, he did not show it and continued to chat with Jiang mo. ¡°Because we left his sister in S city. He was reluctant to leave, but he did not dare to vent his anger on me.¡± Jiang mo frowned.¡±Did you leave that stupid girl in S city?¡± There was a sh of disappointment in his eyes. However, Lin Yiqian caught it. She felt that what she was worried about had happened and said in a bad mood,¡±¡±She was the one who didn¡¯t want toe back.¡± If he was, she had to cut off his thoughts as soon as possible. ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang mo retracted his gaze, lowered his head, and curved his lips. Lin Yiqian could only see half of his face. His smile earlier had made her heart ache. She wondered if she should ask her directly. After hesitating for a while, she decided to ask,¡±¡±Jiang mo.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang mo replied softly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for Jiajia?¡±Lin Yiqian asked directly. Jiang Mo¡¯s footsteps paused again, and his expression froze. At this moment, countless emotions shed through his dark and bright eyes. In the end, he smiled faintly.¡±I won¡¯t move a heart that I know is impossible.¡± His tone was also calm. Lin Yiqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. Because he knew that Jiang mo must have been tempted before. To be honest, Lin Yiqian did not expect Jiang mo to develop feelings for Gu nianjia. She med herself, but she also felt jealous. She had been so focused on helping Zhang Jingyu that she had neglected the possibility that he might fall in love with Gu nianjia. She believed in Jiang mo. She believed that he could control his feelings. Lou ting was an example. But this also made his heart ache even more, because he knew how hard it was to control his feelings. This kind of person often lived a more tiring life than ordinary people. Since they had reached the car, she did not continue to ask. Gu nianshen did not get into the car. Instead, he walked around the car while wearing a ck down jacket. He held a lit cigarette between his long fingers and took a puff from time to time. White smoke came out of his mouth, and he looked so annoyed. Lin Yiqian felt both angry and amused at the same time. She walked over and said in a mocking tone,¡±yo, you miss your sister so much?¡± ¡°Lin Yiqian, why did you take so long toe out?¡± Gu nianshen did not respond to her. Lin Yiqian frowned. ¡®Is this guy on the verge of flying?¡¯ Why did he start to float when she didn¡¯t give him any face for a few days? ¡°Can¡¯t you just go back first if you can¡¯t wait?¡± Lin Yiqian asked. Chapter 1578 Chapter 1578: The appearance of a love rival 4 She rolled her eyes at him. "What kind of tone is that?" Gu nianshen was displeased. "What''s wrong with my tone?"Lin Yiqian retorted. Gu nianshen was annoyed by her unyielding attitude in front of his brother-inw. Can''t you give him some face? "Lin Yiqian, don''t go overboard. Do you believe that I won''t wait for you?" it seemed that it was time to teach this idiot a lesson. Gu nianshen straightened his back as he spoke in a domineering manner. "Leave if you''re not waiting for me." Lin Yiqian remained calm. After some thought, she added,"whoever doesn''t leave will be a grandson!" Gu nianshen was furious. This idiot was going too far. He threw the cigarette butt in his hand to the ground, stubbed it out with the tip of his foot, and turned to get into the car. "Just leave if you want to. Don''t be so rude. People will say that you''re my husband. It''ll be embarrassing." Lin Yiqian chided. As she spoke, she bent down to pick up the cigarette that Gu nianshen had thrown at her earlier. Gu nianshen was not in a hurry to leave. However, Gu nianshen was infuriated as he gritted his teeth and ordered the driver,""Drive." He reached out and pulled the door shut. Song Changwen was sitting beside him. Song Changwen looked at Gu nianshen calmly. In fact, she even felt likeughing. As Lin Yiqian watched Gu nianshen''s car start up and slowly drive away, her heart remained calm. Since Jiang mo had driven here, she wanted to spend more time with him. She turned around and was about to tell Jiang mo to leave when she heard the sound of a motorcycleing from afar. She was shocked, and a green motorcycle braked in front of her. The people in the car were steady and not affected by the inertia at all. The first person Lin Yiqian thought of when she saw the cool motorcycle was Fang Heyang. Just as Lin Yiqian was trying to figure out if the person was Fang Heyang, the person in the car removed his helmet. As expected, Fang Heyang''s handsome face appeared. He grinned and bared his teeth, a smile brighter than the sun hanging on his face. Only then did Lin Yiqian realize that she had not seen Fang Heyang for a long time."The sun." Lin Yiqian was a little surprised to see him so suddenly. Fang Heyang meant a lot to her. Back when she had just returned from abroad, she had managed to take over the Lin group with her stubbornness. No one trusted her, including Gu nianshen, who was cold to her. He was the only one who stayed behind with a cheeky smile on his face. He himself might not know how much encouragement he had given her when he said ''if he seeds, he would be considered a hero who founded the country''. That was why she called him the sun, not only because of his name, but also because he was like a beam of sunlight that gave her warmth when she was fighting alone. Fang Heyang was still wearing a pair of ck-framed sses. When he was not smiling, he looked very obedient. However, when he was smiling, he looked very naughty. For example, he was now. Heughed so much that it made people feel that he had a stomach full of evil tricks. "What a coincidence, chief Lin." He put his helmet on the front of the motorcycle, and his long legs made a circle as he got off the motorcycle. He walked over to Lin Yiqian. He was wearing a blue jacket and a pair of light blue jeans. There were many holes on his clothes, and he looked very fashionable. "It''s quite a coincidence. " Lin Yiqian nodded with a smile before asking,""Where are you going, or are you going back?" "My grandfather has just returned from my aunt''s house. I''m here to pick him up," Fang Heyang replied. Chapter 1579 Chapter 1579: the appearance of a love rival 5 "You ..." Lin Yiqian frowned as she looked at Fang Heyang''s motorcycle.""You''re here on a motorcycle to pick up your grandfather?" The old man looked like he was almost 70 years old. How could he ride a motorcycle? Fang Heyang knew what Lin Yiqian was worried about. He shrugged helplessly."He asked for it. I had no choice." What a good sentence. Lin Yiqian pouted."He''s really strong." She could only sigh at how healthy he was. Just as she finished speaking, a familiar old man''s voice suddenly came from behind. "no, i like excitement." a former soldier was a former soldier. no matter how old he was, his tone and imposing manner still had a kind of fortitude and dignity that ordinary people didn''t have. lin yiqian was speechless. it''s here again, here ites again! she could already imagine what old master fang was going to say to her. the old man walked right up to lin yiqian. a second ago, he was still standing tall and upright. however, the next second, he suddenly grinned. he had no image of a soldier at all. "Thisdy is so exciting." He bent over slightly as he approached Lin Yiqian with a smile. Lin Yiqian''s lips twitched as she replied,""You''re open-minded, Sir. " Not only was he open, but he was also a rogue. He''s still riding a motorcycle at his age. Jiang mo was standing at the side as he listened to the conversation between Lin Yiqian and Grand Secretary Fang. What kind of greeting was this? Was there something special about it? A young man followed behind the old man. He was his personal assistant, and he was holding a box in his hand. The assistant walked to Fang Heyang''s side and said,""Young master, I''ll hand the old master over to you now. You have to take good care of him. He ate ice cream the entire way." As he spoke, he secretly looked at the old master''s face. The old man frowned and red at his assistant."Shut up. No wonder you can''t find a wife." Lin Yiqian finally understood what old man Fang meant. He was really an old child. "I also like ice cream." Lin Xiaoyu, who was in Jiang Mo''s arms, became interested when he heard about ice cream. He suddenly interjected. The old man immediately turned to look at Lin Xiaoyu and asked,""What vor do you like to eat?" The old man put his hands behind his back, looking like a veteran. No one would be able to guess that the old man was actually discussing ice cream with a child. "i like strawberry-vored food," lin xiaoyu said. the old man smiled and replied,"i like strawberry-vored ones too. it''s best to add some pine nuts or something." lin yiqian facepalmed. the two of them were actuallymunicating ... he was speechless. "youngdy, do you want to join in the fun?" after discussing the ice cream with xiaoyu, the old man turned to look at lin yiqian. He smiled with his eyes curved. Lin Yiqian''s lips twitched as she shook her head."No... It''s fine." She was afraid that she couldn''t stand the old man''s provocation. He was an old man who even dared to ride a motorcycle. She was afraid that he would take her to an old disco. Still, Grandpa Shen did not give up.""Are you really not going?" Lin Yiqian chuckled as she shook her head."Grandpa Fang, I really don''t want to go. Please hurry home. It''s pretty cold outside today." "You''re looking down on my body?" The old man frowned in dissatisfaction. Lin Yiqian looked at Fang Heyang helplessly. Fang Heyang chuckled as he shook his head.""Grandpa, if we don''t leave now, my first aunt will be here." Chapter 1580 Chapter 1580: The appearance of a love rival 6 Hearing that, the old man scurried to Fang Heyang''s car like a mouse that had just heard the arrival of a cat. He then hopped onto Fang Heyang''s motorcycle. He took the helmet from Fang Heyang and put it on."Let''s go then," he urged. It seemed like Fang Heyang''s first aunt was quite an impressive figure. Lin Yiqian looked at Grand Secretary Fang with interest. ¡­¡­ There were many cars in the parking lot of the airport and they were driving very slowly. Gu nianshen and the others had been walking for two to three minutes and still had not left. It made him feel frustrated and irritated. She really wanted to open the door and get out of the car. Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore and turned to look behind him. Lin Yiqian was about a hundred meters away from him. Although he could not see her clearly, he could clearly see that there was a man standing in front of her and a very eye-catching motorcycle beside her. He immediately showed hostility in his eyes."Who is that?" "I think he''s an ex-employee of the Lin group," song Changwen said calmly as she turned to look at Gu nianshen. She had met Fang Heyang before and had even investigated him. He knew that the man loved motorcycles, so he could tell that it was Fang Heyang. Gu nianshen knew that Fang Heyang was always on a motorcycle. Therefore, when he heard song Changwen mention that Fang Heyang was an employee of the Lin family, he immediately thought of Fang Heyang. it exploded. he ordered the driver in front,""stop the car." he didn''t care about his face, dignity, or pride. the driver looked at the traffic police in front of him. he was afraid that he would be questioned by the traffic police."we can''t stop here." he turned around and looked at gu nianshen with a troubled expression. "i told you to stop the car," gu nianshen said loudly. the driver didn''t dare to have any more doubts and immediately stopped the car. It was really hard to have such a boss. Fortunately, the sry was high, otherwise, no one would serve him. Since it was impossible for the car to turn back, Gu nianshen got out of the car and walked toward Lin Yiqian with heavy steps. "Lin Yiqian." An angry shout. This attracted Lin Yiqian''s attention. When Lin Yiqian saw the man walking toward her angrily, a smug look appeared on her face. She knew that he must have been jealous of Fang Heyang."What are you doing? didn''t you leave? Why did youe back?" Didn''t they say that whoever didn''t leave would be the grandson ... As Lin Yiqian was still thinking about her grandson, the man''s tone suddenly softened."Madam, it''s time to go home for dinner." What? Lin Yiqian was a little surprised as she looked at the man in front of her. He was frowning. It was obvious that he was not willing to do so, but there was nothing he could do. She knew how vexed and frustrated he was at this moment. he must be dying to bite her to death. but he still gave in to her in front of others, and she was touched without any warning. he was really touched by this proud fellow. "i understand." lin yiqian''s tone had also be girly. when two people who truly liked each other were in an argument, as long as one side gave in, the other would automatically give in. gu nianshen walked over to her side and held her hand. he clutched it tightly. he red at fang heyang with hostility. fang heyang raised his chin as he looked into gu nianshen''s eyes fearlessly with a yful smile on his face. "You''re just a fired employee. Stop pestering your ex-boss. The Lin Corporation will no longer hire you." Gu nianshen was displeased. Why did this tone sound like the current one was warning the former one? Chapter 1581 Chapter 1581: Uncle likes Auntie (1) "Young man, you look very arrogant. Do you want some excitement?" As soon as Grandpa Fang removed his helmet, he raised his eyebrows at Gu nianshen. It was domineering. Lin Yiqian knew that the old man was just trying to protect his grandson. Afraid that Gu nianshen would be rude, she quickly answered on his behalf with a smile."There''s no need for that, Sir." He loved excitement so much that she suspected that he was in the Special Forces when he was young. It was hard to adapt to old age and retirement. Gu nianshen almost vomited blood when he heard the old man''s question. "Let''s go." Gu nianshen frowned as he pulled Lin Yiqian away. He did not notice Jiang mo and Lin Xiaoyu standing at the side. Lin Yiqian turned around and waved at Fang Heyang and old master Fang."Sun, Grandpa Fang, I''ll be leaving now." Grand Secretary Fang nodded."Go ahead. Remember toe to my ce when your hair grows out. I''ll give you a 20% discount." "Alright," he said. Gu nianshen was displeased with Lin Yiqian''s response. He grabbed her hand tightly and quickened his pace. This idiot was actually fine. ¡­¡­ As Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian walked further and further away, they did not seem to have any intention of turning back. "Uncle." Lin Xiaoyu leaned his head on Jiang Mo''s shoulder. Jiang mo had been looking at Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian as well. When he heard Lin Xiaoyu''s voice, he looked away and raised his brows at the little fellow."Hmm?" "My Daddy and Mommy have forgotten about me again," Xiaoyu pouted sadly. Yet again ... This proved that it was not the first time he had been forgotten. Jiang Mo''s mouth twitched. His heart ached for Lin Xiaoyu."They didn''t forget about Xiaoyu," heforted Lin Xiaoyu."They only left in peace because they knew that uncle was carrying Xiaoyu." He was afraid that the little one would cry, so he quickly changed the topic."Uncle will take you to eat something good now, okay?" As long as food was mentioned, the little guy would definitely be interested. But this time, he didn ''t. The little guy touched his stomach with both hands and pouted."I''m a little full." "Are you sure?" Jiang mo was surprised. This was the first time he had heard the little guy say he was full. "You can y for a while before eating." Xiaoyu suddenlyughed as if he had nned this all along. Jiang mo reached out and nodded his head on his little nose."I knew it." He was very ck-bellied. Jiang mo brought Lin Xiaoyu to thergest amusement park in Sea city and entered the children''s section. All the children in the room were children around Lin Xiaoyu''s age. Like a father, Jiang mo followed behind Xiaoyu with water and a newly bought towel in his hands. He wiped Xiaoyu''s sweat and fed him water. He was even more attentive than the fathers of other children. The little guy had juste down from one facility and went to another. Jiang mo looked at his blushing face and was worried that he would not be able to take it. "You''re already sweating all over. Are you still ying?" However, the little fellow did not feel tired at all and ran to the side of the simted horse. She pointed at the horse and shouted,"I want to ride a horse." It wasn''t a matter of physical strength, so Jiang mo carried him up the horse and put the cup and towel aside. The little guy was particrly happy as he sat on the horse. Jiang mo looked at his innocent smile and couldn''t help but take a few photos of him with his phone and post them on his WeChat moments. His WeChat moments were only open to a few people in his family. The rest of his friends could not see it. After he had posted it on his moments page, he was about to put down his phone when he suddenly received a video call request from Gu nianjia. Chapter 1582 Chapter 1582: Uncle likes Auntie (2) A warm light suddenly appeared in his eyes. He put his thumb on the receiver and waited for a while before pressing the button. A familiar girl''s face appeared on the screen. He raised his phone and raised his chin arrogantly. Gu nianjia asked in a questioning tone,""Jiang mo, why are you with Xiaoyu?" Jiang mo frowned."Isn''t it normal for my nephews to be together?" They were in the amusement park, and the environment was very noisy. "What if you lose him when you bring him to such aplicated ce?" Gu nianjia frowned as she chided. She was in the hotel, lying on the sofa. She was wearing a beige sweater and had a bright red Cat face on her chest. It was a brand endorsed by Catwoman. The brand designer had specially designed a series for Catwoman, and the logo of the series was a cat face. As Gu nianjia was a hardcore fan of ashes, she bought the entire set. The off-white dress made her look warm and adorable. Jiang Mo''s tone became warmer."Do you think I''m as stupid as you to lose a child?" "You''re the stupid one." Gu nianjia frowned unhappily. She was so angry that she did not want to talk to Jiang mo. "Let our Xiaoyu talk to me." He didn''t even have the attitude to ask for help. Jiang mo did not give the phone to Lin Xiaoyu as Gu nianjia had wished. As he turned around, he leaned against a horse that had not started its engine. He then raised his phone and smirked at Gu nianjia.""Beg me, beg me, and I''ll give him the phone." "Jiang mo, do you think I won''t go back and kill you right now?" Gu nianjia''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Jiang mo shrugged his shoulders fearlessly."If you cane back, I''ll let you hit me." Gu nianjia began to panic. If she had been in City B, she would have taken a taxi to Jiang mo and beat him up. He could only watch helplessly as Jiang mo taunted him. Jiang mo looked at her and shook his head in amusement. His eyes were filled with helplessness. "Xiaoyu, your aunt wants to talk to you," Gu nianshen said as he stood up and walked over to Xiaoyu. "Aunt." Xiaoyu took the phone and called out to Gu nianjia. "You seem to be having a lot of fun." Gu nianjia smiled as she sat up. "Yes, uncle brought me to y with a lot of fun things." Xiaoyu nodded. The little guy was sweating and his face was red. Happy''s voice had be shrill, and he was indescribably happy. "You''ve already forgotten about your aunt?"Gu nianjia asked. "No, I haven ''T. I miss you, aunt." Xiaoyu shook his head. "Where?" Gu nianjia asked. "Everywhere," Xiaoyu replied. Then, he suddenly thought of something and became unhappy."But mommy said that Auntie is going to marry a teacher. Is Auntie noting back in the future?" "Don''t listen to Your Mother''s nonsense." Gu nianjia frowned. Her denial was the opposite in the little guy''s mind. He asked again,""Then, don''t you want to marry your teacher?" "I''m not marrying him." Gu nianjia knew that she had to give Lin Xiaoyu an affirmative answer. It was decisive. "You should marry uncle," Xiaoyu immediately suggested. As he spoke, he looked at Jiang mo and smiled so happily that his chin was exposed. Jiang mo frowned slightly, but a smile slowly appeared in his eyes. "I''m not going to marry your uncle. He''s a man of no ss," Gu nianjia rejected loudly. Chapter 1583 Chapter 1583: Let the old feelings rekindle go (1) "What do you mean by a man without ss?" Lin Xiaoyu tilted his head and looked at Jiang mo curiously. "Don''t listen to your aunt''s nonsense," Jiang mo said indifferently."I''m hanging up." He snatched the phone from Xiaoyu''s hand and ended the call without even saying a word to Gu nianjia. It was time for Xiaoyu to ride the horse. Jiang mo carried Xiaoyu off the horse with one hand and held their things in the other. He was afraid that the little guy would go and y with something else if he left the fish outside. I really can''t y anymore, my stamina can''t keep up. The little guy was probably a little tired. He didn''t struggle and just allowed himself to be held by Jiang mo. His attention was still focused on Jiang mo and Gu nianjia''s rtionship.""Uncle, do you like my aunt?" Jiang mo looked at the little guy for a while, then smiled and asked,""Do you want me to like your aunt?" Her voice was soft and gentle. In his pitch-ck eyes, there was a trace of emotion that the little fellow could not understand. "I hope so." Xiaoyu nodded after some thought. His chubby little hands grabbed Jiang Mo''s clothes and he pouted as he whispered,""I don''t want to take the ne to see Auntie. It''s snowing so much over there, Auntie will get cold." It was too far. She didn''t want to be so far away from her aunt. Jiang mo could understand the little guy''s thoughts and nodded in relief."Okay." That idiot didn''t dote on this little thing for nothing. ¡­¡­ Jiang mo ended the video call just like that. Gu nianjia was extremely frustrated. She really wanted to give Jiang mo a good scolding. After thinking about it, he decided to forget it. It was better for her to visit Zhang Jingyu instead. The more she talked to that man, the angrier she got. He had never let her have her way. Gu nianjia cursed Jiang mo in her heart as she got dressed and left the house. She was holding the sweet soup that she had specially bought for Zhang Jingyu at the dessert shop in the hotel''s restaurant. She knew that Zhang Jingyu could not eat anything too sweet now, so she specifically told the waiter not to put too much sugar in it. Just a little lighter. It was still snowing outside, but it wasn''t as heavy as before. It was just one or two snowkes. However, the wind was very strong. She went out and unzipped her down jacket, putting the dessert in her clothes to cover it. He jogged to the shuttle bus. Along the way, she kept the dessert in her arms, afraid that it would get cold. "Nine out of ten phone calls from my sister are rted to you." When Gu nianjia arrived at Zhang Jingyu''s room, she was about to open the door when she suddenly heard a familiar woman''s voice. The woman''s words echoed in her mind. My sister ... Could it be ... That Rui yunduo''s sister, what was her name again? Gu nianjia thought for a while before she finally remembered Rui duoyun''s name. Her heart suddenly felt as if all the oil, salt, sauce, and vinegar had been poured out at the same time. She couldn''t describe the feeling, but it made her very ufortable. She stopped in her tracks, thought for a moment, and moved back a little, pushing her to a position where no one in the room could see her. Then, she leaned against the wall and listened to the conversation between Zhang Jingyu and Rui Yuyu. However, she did not hear Zhang Jingyu''s voice. Only Rui Yu was talking non-stop,"my sister told me to bring these to you. She was afraid that you would be bored in the hospital, so she brought them to you. She said that you used to read them often and that you would never get tired of them." "But I only need to read it once. If I read it again, I''ll find it boring and boring." Rui duoyun carried a big bag over, and as she spoke, she took out the things in the bag. Chapter 1584 Chapter 1584: Let the old feelings rekindle be rekindled 2 They were all old things, and they were all from Rui yunduo''s University days. The smart Zhang Jingyu knew what Rui duoyun was trying to do. He opened his mouth and interrupted Rui duoyun,"duoyun, just leave the things there." Although his voice was weak, it was loud enough for Gu nianjia to hear him. What? He still wanted her to leave her things behind? Was this to reminisce about the past, or did he feel that it had extraordinary meaning and wanted to keep it as a memento? Gu nianjia pouted in anger. She really wanted to rush in and throw all the things that Rui yunduo had brought out of the window. However, she was also very clear that those were Zhang Jingyu''s past. He did not want to throw them away, but even if he did, she would still be in his heart. Besides, they had yet to confirm their rtionship, so they were not in the position to do so. Even if they had already confirmed their rtionship and Zhang Jingyu was really reluctant to part with her, she would not act like a jealous woman and make a scene. She was Gu nianjia. Rui duoyun''s eyes lit up when she heard Zhang Jingyu asking her to put the things down. She looked up at Zhang Jingyu in surprise, wondering if Zhang Jingyu''s feelings for her sister had reignited after seeing the things she had brought. She quickly struck while the iron was hot and said in a pained tone,""My sister''s feelings for you have never changed. She locked herself at home for a whole week after she graduated and returned home. I''ve never seen her cry like that." "You two have so many simr interests. Do you think it''s so easy to break off your four years of university rtionship?" "Did your sister ask you to tell me all this?" Zhang Jingyu asked before she could finish her sentence. He looked at Rui duoyun with his long and narrow eyes. The suspicion in his eyes made Rui duoyun feel guilty. She had carried her sister here. However, she was not afraid that Zhang Jingyu would find out that she hade here behind her sister''s back. She was more afraid that her sister would find out about it. "No," she replied, shaking her head. "How could my sister let me say these things? before she left, she repeatedly told me not to disturb you. If she knew that I came to look for you, she would definitely scold me to death." Rui yunduo pouted and looked at Zhang Jingyu timidly. Seeing that there was no change in Zhang Jingyu''s expression, she continued,""I really feel bad for her. Do you know how much she likes you?" Rui duoyun''s voice suddenly grew louder. He seemed to be a little agitated. When Gu nianjia heard Lin Yiqian''s question, she was a little afraid of hearing Zhang Jingyu''s answer. Forget it, I don''t want to hear it. Who cares if he knows or not? If he could rekindle his old feelings with Rui yunduo, she would not be able to stop him. She started walking back. He was still holding the dessert box in one hand and covering it in his clothes. He had forgotten. "Miss Gu, why are you leaving so soon?" As Gu nianjia stepped out of the elevator, she ran into the nurse who had greeted her warmly. "Zhang Jingyu has fallen asleep," she replied with a smile."I''ll be back in a while." Then, she lowered her head and quickly left. ¡­¡­ Seeing that Gu nianjia had not arrived, Zhang Jingyu was about to call her. The room door opened. The person who opened the door was very gentle, like a thief. Zhang Jingyu was curious as to who it was. He frowned as he stared at the door that was slowly opening. She realized that it was the nurse in the ward. The nurse pushed the door open and saw Zhang Jingyu half-lying on the bed. She no longer tiptoed around and greeted him with a smile."Mr. Zhang, you''re finally awake." Chapter 1585 Chapter 1585: Let the old feelings rekindle be rekindled 3 You''re awake? When did he sleep? "Who said that I''m asleep?" Zhang Jingyu asked the nurse. The nurse was also curious."I saw miss Gue here and leave not long ago. I asked her why she came and left, and she said you were asleep." "She was here?" Zhang Jingyu frowned. "It seems like he''s really asleep," the nurse said with a smile. Otherwise, how could he not know that his girlfriend had been here? Zhang Jingyu furrowed his brows and suddenly thought of something. He turned his gaze to the pile of books on the desk. Rui duoyun had just brought it over. There was no need to guess. The girl had left because she saw Rui duoyun in the ward. He immediately picked up his phone and dialed Gu nianjia''s number. He called many times, but the other party hung up as soon as the call got through. Just as he was about to text her, Gu nianjia''s message came in. "I came to your ward just now and saw your ex''s sister, so I didn''t go in. If you still like your ex, you can get back together with her. I''m going back to school to prepare for my exams." When Zhang Jingyu saw Gu nianjia''s message, he was both angry and distressed. If it wasn''t for the fact that he hadn''t given her enough sense of security, she wouldn''t have said those words,"if you still like your ex, then go and get back together with her." Based on his understanding of her, she was afraid, the kind that was extremely afraid. He did not want to y any tricks anymore. His hands were still weak, so he was trembling as he typed,"Gu nianjia, I like you. I don''t have an ex. You''re my first love." There weren''t many people at the airport at this time. As Gu nianjia sat in the first-ss waiting room, she did not even dare to turn on her phone. Feeling the vibration, she lowered her head and hesitated for a moment before she mustered the courage to press the screen and unlock it. He opened his WeChat. When she saw Zhang Jingyu''s message, her dull eyes suddenly filled with tears and sparkles. The corners of her mouth could not help but curl up. There was a sense of pride in his heart that he had never felt before. She had never doubted anything that Zhang Jingyu had ever said to her, except for the fact that he was her boyfriend. She had always felt that Zhang Jingyu would never fall for her given how outstanding he was. Ever since she was young, song Feifei had always been able to snatch her friends away from her easily, regardless of their gender. Therefore, she felt that she should be very unbearable. However, Zhang Jingyu had actually said that she was his first love. A man who was so well-thought-out and confident in everything was actually anxious because she was anxious, even if it was a lie. That was enough. At least he had lied for her. The tip of her nose was so sour that she rubbed it with her hand. She then replied to Zhang Jingyu''s message,""Oh," She then sent another message,[i still have to take the exam.] In the ward. When Zhang Jingyu heard that Gu nianjia had returned, he heaved a sigh of relief. She had never been so nervous before. He curled his lips and smiled."This guy." Just then, the door opened. His third sister, Zhang Jingrong, came in with a thermos. It was her turn to take care of Zhang Jingyu that night. When Zhang Jingyu saw Zhang Jingrong, he immediately said,""Go to the airport now, she''s gone." Zhang Jingrong did not know who Zhang Jingyu was referring to. She asked,""Who is she?" "Your brother''s wife," Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia had juste to the ward this morning. However, she suddenly said that she had left. Furthermore, she was already at the airport. The first thought that came to Zhang Jingrong''s mind was that Gu nianjia had quarreled with Zhang Jingyu."Why did she suddenly leave?" Did you guys have a fight?" Chapter 1586 Chapter 1586: Let the old feelings rekindle be rekindled 4 "You''re going to lose your brother''s wife if you talk too much," Zhang Jingyu retorted impatiently. This was the first time Zhang Jingrong had seen Zhang Jingyu so anxious. It would be a waste if she did not make use of such a good opportunity. As she thought about it, she smirked slyly and looked at Zhang Jingyu,""Zhang Jingyu, you have to understand the situation. You can''t move around right now, and you''re asking for help." "I''ll call Jing Ye, then." Zhang Jingyu ignored her. Zhang Jingrong and Zhang Jingye were known to be at odds with each other at home. The two of them had been fighting since they were young, especially when it came to pleasing Zhang Jingyu, their only younger brother. When Zhang Jingrong saw that Zhang Jingyu was about to call Zhang Jingye, she quickly snatched his phone away."Zhang Jingyu, I''ll go. I''ll go, alright?" The five of them were born in the same womb, and Zhang Jingyu and Zhang Jingrong were only two years apart. In public, Zhang Jingyu would address her as ''sister'', but at home, they would call each other by their names. "You''re just a scammer," Before Zhang Jingye left, he poked Zhang Jingyu''s head with his finger. Zhang Jingyu shook his head in amusement. ¡­¡­ When Zhang Jingrong arrived at the airport, she found out that Gu nianjia was still waiting for her flight. She then called her friend at the airport and went through security. She found Gu nianjia in the business ss lounge of the flight that she had bought. Gu nianjia leaned against the sofa with her earphones on. She walked to her side and asked with a smile,""Jia Jia, why did you leave without saying goodbye?" F * ck, it''s not easy to be a sister-inw. On one hand, he had to please his ck-bellied brother, and on the other hand, he had to pamper his future sister-inw like a child. When Gu nianjia saw Zhang Jingrong, her eyes widened in shock. She immediately sat up straight. "Third sister, why are you here?" he asked in surprise. "Jingyu was worried about you, so he asked me toe and send you off," Zhang Jingrong said. As Lin Yiqian spoke, she sat down beside Gu nianjia. "I often go out alone. What''s there to worry about?" Gu nianjia chuckled. She was a little embarrassed and felt that she had been very rude. She had left without even saying goodbye. That was why sometimes one really couldn''t be impulsive. When one was impulsive, one had to calm down. Otherwise, it would be so awkward like now. "Why are you leaving so suddenly?" Zhang Jingrong was still curious as to why Gu nianjia was leaving. She wanted to know, not because she was worried about whether there was something wrong with her brother and his wife''s rtionship, but because she loved to gossip. "I''m going back to school for my exams,"Gu nianjia replied. Fortunately, he had this reason. Otherwise, he couldn''t just say that she was jealous and angry, right? Knowing that Gu nianjia was indeed about to take her exams, Zhang Jingrong did not try to persuade her to stay. Instead, she nodded."Thene over for the new year." "We''ll see." Gu nianjia smiled. He then lowered his head. He looked a little bored. This piqued Zhang Jingrong''s curiosity, and she continued to ask,""Did Jing Yu make you unhappy?" "No, I didn ''t." Gu nianjia shook her head. "Oh," Zhang Jingrong knew that she wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him, so she lost interest. "Third sister, you should go back," Gu nianjia said. Zhang Jingrong frowned."I''ve seen your flight. There are still two hours before boarding. Are you nning to sit here for the entire two hours?" If she were to leave her here and go back home, that brat Zhang Jingyu would definitely criticize her behind her back. Gu nianjia thought to herself,''what else can I do?'' (Once again, I apologize for copying the wrong contentst night. I''m taking advantage of this nonsense to ask for a monthly vote. I''m currently ranked fifth in the category. If you want to stay here, xoxo~~~) Chapter 1587 Chapter 1587: A ratherplicated family (1) Should he go back now? Wouldn''t that be so embarrassing? she wouldn''t be able to face that beast anymore. He didn''t even know how to face it, so he decided to forget it. She had to go back to school for the exam anyway, so she might as well take this opportunity to leave, in case she couldn''t bear to. "Why don''t we have a gossip?" "What do you want to talk about?" Gu nianjia asked as she looked at Zhang Jingrong warily. Why did it feel like she was digging a hole? Digging a pit was a skill passed down from their Zhang family, so she had to be careful. "Did sun yueran find a boyfriend in Sea city?" Zhang Jingrong smiled as she looked at Gu nianjia. He was so evil. It turned out that he wanted to dig up gossip about sun yueran ... "I don''t know if I''ll be able to get him or not." Gu nianjia was a little speechless. Lu Chen didn''t seem to be interested in her, so she was afraid it was difficult. There were so many pursuers after Lu Chen, but not a single one had seeded. When Zhang Jingrong heard that sun yueran was pursuing her, she immediately guessed that Lu Chen was very handsome."That person is very handsome, right?" His tone was already certain. ''He''s definitely handsome. ''Gu nianjia thought as she tried to find a way to describe Lu Chen''s handsomeness. She thought for a moment."I''ll put it this way. As long as he opens his clinic, the entire hospital''s registration hall will be filled with female patients. The first patient is hard to get." Zhang Jingrong understood what Gu nianjia was trying to say. The female patients were only there because of Lu Chen''s good looks. Sheughed coldly."Looks like you''re a man of both looks and talent." He had an expression that said ''I knew it''. "Yes," Gu nianjia nodded. "Ha." Zhang Jingrong sneered again."She just likes to chase after others." It was very disdainful. Just like ... There was a lot of information in these three words. "Has she wooed anyone else before?" Gu nianjia asked. "She''ll get rid of me once she''s caught. She''s a scumbag." Zhang Jingrong rolled her eyes, showing that she despised sun yueran''s character. Upon hearing this, Gu nianjia''s first thought was that the two sisters were not on good terms. Otherwise, who would talk about their own sister like that? Even if it was the truth, it shouldn''t be said like this. She looked at Zhang Jingrong and felt that she was going overboard, but she believed her words. She was worried that sun yueran would treat Lu Chen like a B * stard."Then I''ll quickly tell Lu Chen not to believe her and not be hurt by her." Even though the possibility of Lu chengge falling for sun yueran was extremely low, what if Mars crashed into earth and she really happened to fall for him? If her own sister said that she was a scumbag, then she must be a scumbag. Just as she was thinking about how to warn Lu Chen, Zhang Jingrong suddenly said,""But she''s also sincere sometimes. Don''t tell her I said it." What a scheming sister. "I''ll definitely not tell anyone that you''re the one who said it," Gu nianjia promised as she shook her head with a smile. She would not side with any of Zhang Jingyu''s four sisters. Zhang Jingyu was the only one standing. However, if she was forced to choose a stop, that person would definitely not be sun yueran. She was a big liar who had deceived her like she was a fool. Gu nianjia gritted her teeth as she thought about what sun yueran had told her. She didn''t know which of the things she had told her was true and which was false. She decided to ask Zhang Jingrong."Third sister, I have something to ask you." Zhang Jingrong nodded."Go ahead." "Does the son of the principal of A University really like you?" Gu nianjia asked directly. That was what sun yueran had told her back then. Chapter 1588 Chapter 1588: A ratherplicated family (2) When Zhang Jingrong heard this question, she suddenly frowned in displeasure. Gu nianjia did not expect such a change in her mood. She wondered if she had said something wrong. "Are you doubting my charm?" Zhang Jingrong asked. Gu nianjia was speechless. How could this person''s brain circuit be so weird? She secretly rolled her eyes and shook her head at Zhang Jingrong with a smile."Of course not. I believe you''re very charming." Can''t you be more humble and keep a low profile? "He did pursue me, but I rejected him." Zhang Jingrong lifted her chin proudly. He was like a rooster that crowed in the morning. As Gu nianjia looked at Lin Yiqian, she thought to herself,''that''s so cool.'' His words carried the wind. Zhang Jingrong suddenly turned to look at Gu nianjia."Let me tell you, don''t believe sun yueran''s words. In this family, only my sister and I love Jingyu the most." They were obviously trying to pull her into a team. What aplicated family. That''s why it''s not good to have too many siblings. "Oh, okay." Gu nianjia did not want to offend anyone. Therefore, she would do whatever Zhang Jingrong said. She did not believe anyone in her family, except for Zhang Jingyu, including Teacher Sun. If sun yueran and the rest were Little Foxes, then Teacher Sun was an old fox. ck-bellied and cunning. Zhang Jingrong had gathered a lot of gossip from Gu nianjia and shared it with her. Most of the questions were asked by Gu nianjia herself, and most of them were rted to Zhang Jingyu. She managed to dig up a lot of information about Zhang Jingyu. For example, she managed to find out that Zhang Jingyu had been locked up at his grandfather''s house in the militarypound for several hours by a few little girls. Another example was that the four of them had once cheated Zhang Jingyu of all his Chinese New Year''s money. Time passed by quickly as they chatted about Zhang Jingyu. City S and city A were slightly closer than City B. It only took two hours to get there, but the sky was already dark due to all the trouble with the nending. Zhang Jingyu arranged for someone to pick her up and she returned to her apartment near A University. She hadn''t been back in a long time. The moment she opened the door, she felt a sense of coldness. In addition, the temperature in A University had been dropping recently, so it was even colder. She quickly turned on the floor heater and went into her room. After having dinner on the ne, she took a shower andy on the bed, but she couldn''t fall asleep. It was clearly a familiar house and she was used to living in it, but why did she feel that she was not used to it? she kept feeling that something was missing in her heart. She really couldn''t fall asleep, so she rolled over and got up. He decided to go to the study to find an exam paper to do. Yes, it must be because she hadn''t done any test papers today and wasn''t used to it. She sat down in the study. Her eyes inadvertently caught sight of a ck pen in the holder. It was Zhang Jingyu''S Pen, which he had left behind when he was living here. As soon as she saw the pen, an image of Zhang Jingyu appeared in her mind, and a warm feeling filled her heart. She reached out to take the pen out, held one end up to look at it, and then held it in her palm again. He bent over andy down. What should I do? I miss that beast so much. It''s only been a few hours. Did she already like him that much? Gu nianjia pouted as she regretted her decision to fly back. It was as if she could appear next to him in a sh, just like in the game. It was only then that she realized that the reason she could not fall asleep was not because she did not finish the test paper, but because she was not used to not having Zhang Jingyu around. Chapter 1589 Chapter 1589: Officially meeting her love rival (1) She didn''t know if he was asleep. Gu nianjia changed her position as she picked up her phone and opened Zhang Jingyu''s WeChat. Thest time they talked was when she got off the ne. Zhang Jingyu told her that a driver wasing to pick her up and he even sent her a picture of the driver. It had to be said that he was impable when it came to being meticulous. He was so attentive that she was not used to him not being by her side. This evil fellow had tricked her and made her sad. Wasn''t that enough? He even made her lose sleep because of him. He was really annoying. Gu nianjia wanted to send Zhang Jingyu a message. However, she held herself back in the end as she was afraid that Zhang Jingyu would fall asleep. After all, he had just finished an operation and needed to rest. She found a test paper to do. Every time she had to study, she would easily get tired. She would seed every ten times, and it was the same this time. She dozed off at the end of her writing and suddenly knocked her head on the table. The pain woke her up and she looked down at the test paper in front of her. She saw countless names of ''Zhang Jingyu''. As it turned out, when she was still sleepy and her consciousness was still blurry, all she had written was Zhang Jingyu''s name. I''m finished! She had really been bewitched by that beast. She picked up her phone, took a photo of the test paper, and posted it on her WeChat moments with the words: Evil spirit. It was set to only be seen by Zhang Jingyu. Then, he went to sleep. ¡­¡­ She slept until she woke up naturally. There was still a week before the exams and she still had sses. After washing up, she rushed to school and entered the convenience store at the school gate. He nned to buy a bun and a bowl of porridge for breakfast. It was currently time for breakfast. Many of the students were from A University. Gu nianjia was standing in the middle of the line when a female student from her ss suddenly approached her and asked in concern,""Gu nianjia, I heard that you were injured. Have you recovered?" Although she didn''t make many friends in University, her social rtions were not as bad as those in primary and secondary school. She would nod and greet her ssmates when she met them. Therefore, she was not surprised by her ssmate''s concern. She smiled and nodded to thank him."I''m fine now, thank you." Suddenly, another female ssmate approached Gu nianjia and asked,""Did the kidnappers do anything to you?" Gu nianjia felt that there was something wrong with this question. It seemed like he was hinting at something. Gu nianjia forced a smile as she shook her head.""No, professor Zhang, my brother, and my uncle all went to save me. How could they do anything to me?" As she spoke, it was her turn to pay the bill. She nodded at the two female students and turned around to go to the cashier to pay. "See? you''re still pretending." "I heard that when he was dragged out, he was not wearing a single piece of clothing. He waspletely naked." "I guess he was raped." "Anyway, their family is rich and can drive public opinion. This matter was removed from the hot search as soon as it went up. After that, it couldn''t go up anymore. There must be a problem." "After all, it''s not something to be proud of. Not only does it affect the Gu family''s reputation, but it also affects whether there will be a suitable family willing to marry Gu nianjia in the future." As Gu nianjia was about to leave after paying the bill, the female ssmates behind her began to criticize her as if she did not exist. The more he said, the more overboard he went. She turned her head and gave the female students a warning look. Seeing that she was looking over, the few female students pouted and looked away. Chapter 1590 Chapter 1590: Bootlicker (1) "Don''t say anymore, she heard it. " Some people felt embarrassed and embarrassed, but some people were not afraid at all."It''s not a secret anyway." Gu nianjia knew that song Feifei was the one who had spread the rumors about her being kidnapped and raped. Since online dissemination did not work, she got people to spread it verbally. One spread to ten, ten spread to a hundred, and so on. She had seen it on A University''s campus forum before, but those posts were all dealt with in less than two minutes. However, song Feifei had achieved her goal. Now, everyone thought that she had been raped by the kidnappers. Although she had already gotten used to song Feifei''s behavior, she was still furious when she heard thements. She wanted to p them in the face. However, she knew her own strength. She would probably be beaten down by that group of people before she could even reach out. Gu nianjia red at the girls before leaving with her things. It had been a long time since she hade to ss. She was actually not used to sitting in the ssroom obediently. However, she got used to it the next day. Without Zhang Jingyu around, she found that she could not get used to anything she did, especially when it came to eating. In the past, she would always eat with Zhang Jingyu. And most of them were in his office. She was alone now. She found a restaurant near her neighborhood and ordered a set meal. She had no appetite at all. There was an extra-curricr activity at threeo'' clock in the afternoon, which was their profession. To put it simply, they were going to the studio to draw. Two famous models, a man and a woman, were there. They were also actors. It was said that it was reserved for the boshigle station, and the school had invited it. As Gu nianjia usually liked to join in the fun, she even set an rm for her afternoon nap so that she could have some time to put on her makeup. After all, she still needed to maintain her image with a male model. After she was done with her makeup, she blew her hair dry and changed into an orange woolen coat. She only wore a pair of leather shorts, flesh-colored stockings, and a pair of thick-heeled knee-high boots. Her style had changed a little, and she was more feminine now. She thought she was early, but most people were earlier than her. She almost lost her seat. In order to get closer to the model, everyone was fighting to sit in the front. Gu nianjia wanted to sit in the front as well. She walked to an empty seat in the third row and prepared to sit down. A bespectacled girl suddenly took a book and ced it on the empty seat. Gu nianjia stopped what she was doing and frowned as she looked at the girl. The girl looked back at her and said,""There''s someone here, he''s going to the toilet. " It was verymon to help students reserve seats in school. Gu nianjia smiled as she nodded at the female student before looking for another empty seat. It was also the third row. She walked over and was about to sit down when the female student sitting next to her suddenly put a box of pencils on the seat. He then looked up at Gu nianjia and said,""There''s someone here. He went to the toilet." Gu nianjia then looked at the empty seats in the row behind her. There were two of them, and the people sitting next to them were all people she knew. Gu nianjia smiled as she walked over. However, before she reached her seat, a female ssmate beside her said to her,""Gu nianjia, you can go to the back. There''s someone here. Wang Qiong has gone back to get something." She patted the seat beside her and pointed to another empty seat.""That''s Wu Dongdong ''S. He went to the toilet. " Gu nianjia could clearly sense that this female ssmate was not treating her well. It was as if she was deliberately targeting her. Chapter 1591 Chapter 1591: Bootlicker (2) However, she couldn''t force herself to sit there since he had already imed his seat. She looked at the other empty seats, but she realized that everyone was looking at her. She suddenly understood that as long as there was a seat next to her in front, she just had to go and they would probably say that it was upied. They were all targeting her. Then she would just sit wherever she liked. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she turned around and sat down in an empty seat."Gu nianjia, there''s someone here." The female ssmate beside her red at her. "Someone asked someone else toe. If that''s the case, I''ll go first. I''ll take all the seats," Gu nianjia said unhurriedly. Since they didn''t treat her as a ssmate, why should she treat them as ssmates? what was there to care about? The female ssmate was anxious."How can you be so uncultured?" "A person of good character wouldn''t hog a seat for himself." Gu nianjia replied coldly. The female ssmate argued with her,"there are already people here. Have you not gone to school?" It''s normal to help a ssmate reserve a seat. " "Didn''t you say that she went to the toilet? the toilet is right here. Call her and tell her toe over immediately. I''ll give up my seat once she''s here," Gu nianjia said. The female ssmate snorted in disdain."Who Do You Think You Are?" She was so angry that her face turned red. "I''m not anyone. Since you can''t get him toe, it means that no one is here. If no one is, I''m going to sit," Gu nianjia replied. Did she not pay the tuition fees or the teaching resources? Why couldn''t she sit? "You ..." The female ssmate pointed at Gu nianjia angrily. The two of them quarreled, rming the teacher in front who was arranging work."What are you two quarreling about?" The teacher shouted angrily, his voice filled with authority. As everyone stopped talking, Gu nianjia and the female ssmate turned to look ahead. "This seat is already taken. Wang Qiong asked me to help her look after it, but Gu nianjia insisted on taking it," the female studentined loudly to the teacher. Upon hearing this, the teacher immediately chided Gu nianjia."Why are you snatching seats? there are so many seats behind us." "The empty seats in front of us have been taken, but no one hase. How can this happen?" Gu nianjia argued. She didn''t have to sit in front, but she couldn''t take it lying down. Why did song Feifei have to bully her since she was young? now that she was in A University, she was even bullied by her ssmates because of her? She didn''t know why she was being so pretentious. She just couldn''t resist and felt wronged. "The model ising soon. If you guys continue to argue like this and cause the model to run away, who''s going to be responsible?" the teacher scolded. The female ssmate pouted and felt wronged."I didn''t want to argue." "You can sit in the back. It''s not like you can''t see." The teacher pointed at the empty seat behind Gu nianjia. There was no room for rebuttal or doubt. Gu nianjia suppressed her anger to the point where she felt like crying. She gritted her teeth and walked away. The female students in front of her were all looking at her with smug eyes. Gu nianjia decided to sit in thest row. After putting down the drawing board and the bag in her hand, the first thing she did when she sat down was to take out her phone. She opened the game and chose the 1V1 mode. She also chose her best champion. After entering the game, she killed the bot again and again. She didn''t push the tower, but just killed the bot repeatedly. Chapter 1592 Chapter 1592: Dog-licking (3) When she was killing, she had treated the AI as the female students and teachers in front. She could not find a better way to vent her anger. The exam wasing up, and she could not afford to argue with the teacher at this critical moment. Although Zhang Jingyu might be able to protect her, he had just had an operation and his body was still weak. She didn''t want him to worry, and she didn''t want him to worry. After a short while, all the seats in the studio were filled, and there was no empty seat. "Everyone, quiet down." The teacher in front of them was speaking into a microphone. His voice could be heard from the speakers on the walls. He was the teacher who had asked Gu nianjia to sit at the back earlier. As Gu nianjia lifted her head to look in front of her, she realized that the empty seats that she had been sitting in earlier were all upied. However, the person sitting next to the female ssmate was not Wang Qiong. She really wanted to go over, grab her cor, and question her. Didn''t she say that she was saving a seat for Wang Qiong? He also tried to reason with the teacher. But even though imagination was brave, reality did not. The teacher continued to speak,"today, we are fortunate to have invited two famous models to be your models. Everyone, please do your best. This time, your works will be submitted for review. The top three will be awarded additional credits." These were all things that Gu nianjia did not even dare to think about. She could only draw anime characters and so on. She was very weak in this kind of portrait. He was just here to join in the fun and meet the so-called famous models. Everyone looked at the door in anticipation. Following the teacher''s words, a man and a woman walked into the studio. The man was wearing a dark blue suit with a very light blue shirt inside and a bow tie. He was estimated to be at least 188 cm tall. He smiled at all the students and nodded. Just her temperament alone was enough to conquer people, and her appearance was even more eye-catching. The female model was wearing a short ck dress. She was about 170cm tall and had a great figure. Her skin was so fair that it glowed. Her long ck hair made all the boys in the ssroom stare at her. Gu nianjia had grown up surrounded by handsome men and had seen countless celebrities. Therefore, she did not think that the two models were particrly outstanding. However, it could not be denied that they had good conditions. There was a tform for the two models in front. There were two small round tforms with chairs on them. The two of them walked to the front and politely greeted everyone. Then, they all went up to their respective stages and posed in a posture that satisfied them. There wasn''t much process or nonsense. The studio also quieted down, and everyone began to draw. The three teachers walked slowly through the students, mainly to maintain order. Gu nianjia sat alone at the back of the ss. None of the three teachers had walked past her as she did whatever she wanted. She was still upset and wanted to finish her job as soon as possible and leave. She had originally wanted to ask for an autograph or a photo to post on her moments, but she was in no mood to do so now. There were two doors to the art studio. The back door was right beside Gu nianjia. She suddenly felt that the light was a little dimmer and felt that someone hade. She turned to look at the door and was surprised to see a familiar woman''s face. Isn''t that ... Isn''t that Xu Feiyang''s mother, Shao Mei, the mother-inw that song Feifei came here for? Shao Mei was wearing a wine-red woolen coat. It was a long one, and it almost reached her ankles. She was wearing ck high heels and had exquisite makeup on. She looked elegant and Noble. Chapter 1594 Chapter 1594: I''m not bragging, but I can make Catwoman my model (1) Her attitude made Mr. Jia want to p her, but he wouldn''t dare to do so even if he was given a hundred guts. She only dared to reprimand him,"what attitude? you can''t do anything." As Gu nianjia ignored him, Mr. Jia reached out to grab her painting. He then crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Themotion alerted the other students and the model in front of them. "What''s wrong?" The male model got off the stage and walked to the back. He walked to Shao Mei first and smiled at her."Aunt." Aunt ... It turned out that this guy was Shao Mei''s nephew. She was wondering why Shao Mei woulde here. So he was here to apany his nephew. This world was really creating coincidences all the time. She could even encounter this. The teacher apologized to Shao Mei''s nephew with a smile,"I''m so sorry to disturb the two models." "Don''t worry," Shao Mei''s nephew shook his head and then asked curiously,""What happened?" His voice was deep and maic, not letting down his handsome appearance. Without waiting for the teachers to reply, he bent down to pick up the drawing paper on the ground and opened it. His face darkened. In Gu nianjia''s drawing, the female model still had a rough outline. Although the male model was a little chubby, he was wearing a suit and had legs and hands. However, his face was drawn like a pig ''s. They were sitting on a chair with a round stage under their feet. It was obvious that they were the two models. Seeing Shao Mei''s nephew''s expression change, Mr. Jia apologized with a smile,"I''m so sorry. This student is not good at portrait painting." When Shao Mei''s nephew heard this, he sneered coldly,"if you''re not good enough, you should practice more. It''s an honor that we were invited by A University, but we took time out of our busy schedule toe here. If you don''t respect others, you''re also disrespecting yourself." In Gu nianjia''s opinion, Shao Mei''s nephew was just trying to provoke her because of song Feifei."If you think that I''m being disrespectful, then there''s nothing I can do about it." Gu nianjia shrugged. No, even if she offended the teacher and was not allowed to pass the exam, she would not care anymore. She had to go, or else she would not be able to take this lying down. After replying to Shao Mei''s nephew, Gu nianjia picked up her things and prepared to leave. Shao Mei''s nephew suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm."You don''t even apologize?" he asked. "Why should I apologize?" Gu nianjia retorted. Then, she became cold and shook off Shao Mei''s nephew''s hand. She raised her eyebrows mockingly and said,"I''m drawing a pig. Are you going to take that as a reference?" In front of so many people, he didn''t give the big model any face at all. Shao Mei''s expression changed."Little girl, be more respectful when you speak." "Those who don''t know better might think that you and your niece are here to pick a fight with me," Gu nianjia retorted fearlessly. The main reason why she was so rude to Shao Mei was because she was song Feifei''s future mother-inw. It was time for her to learn from song Feifei. Anyone who was rted to song Feifei would be her enemy. Hmph! "Gu nianjia, stop talking. Do you know how busy these two models are? you should cherish the time you have to be your models," Mr. Jia reprimanded. "I''m sorry. I''ve met many big bosses. I really don''t know these two." Gu nianjia smirked. Then, she rolled her eyes. She had seen the goddess before. I shouldn''t havee to join in the fun today. I didn''t get to join in the fun and I''m so hot. (This is to make up forst night''s chapter. Sleep early, babies. I''m going to count the rankings and see if there''s any hope~~~you guys keep your tickets first. If there''s no hope, take your tickets and go grab red packets!) Chapter 1595 Chapter 1595: I''m not bragging, but I can make Catwoman my model (2) What bad luck. Gu nianjia''s words sounded extremely arrogant to others. However, she did not know that she was not bragging. She had indeed met many big bosses before. In fact, she did not even know the two models before. She also didn''t know that the male model was Shao Mei''s nephew. "I know you''re Gu nianshen''s sister," Shao Mei replied with a cold smile. She even raised her voice on purpose. "It''s not like I''m trying to show off. I''m just telling the truth." Gu nianjia shrugged as if she was implying that Gu nianjia was just showing off. The truth did not allow her to keep a low profile. She was very confident, and she really didn''t brag a single word. Since she was young, which one of the people around her wasn''t a Big Boss? "Youngdy," Shao Mei smiled,"you should pay more attention to what you say and how you behave in public. Every word and action of yours represents the Gu family''s quality and upbringing. Respecting others is equivalent to respecting yourself." However, Gu nianjia did not even treat her as an elder. Especially since she was song Feifei''s future mother-inw. If it wasn''t for song Feifei, Shao Mei wouldn''t have targeted her. However, after meeting Shao Mei twice, she was really confused about the rumored Shao Mei. How did the outside world say that she was elegant and generous? She sneered and replied to Shao Mei,"I don''t want to listen to you talk about such big reasons. Even my mother doesn''t reason with me." Shao Mei sneered when she heard that. Gu nianjia could not read Shao Mei''s mind. However, she could tell that Shao Mei was mocking her. It gave her the feeling that she knew something inside, or that she had something on her. This feeling made her very ufortable and a little scared. She did not want to talk to them anymore. "Don''t you know that even song Changwen has to show me some respect when she sees me? you''re just a young girl, and you''re disrespecting me just because you''re the Gu family''s daughter?" Shao Mei raised her eyebrows as she asked Gu nianjia. "Do you think that my mother is only giving you face because you''re so capable?" Gu nianjia scoffed. She paused and continued,""That''s because your husband is the municipal Party secretary. Do you think you have that much face?" After saying that, she rolled her eyes at Shao Mei. She thought to herself,''what a big face. She really thinks that she''s so important. Isn''t she just the managing editor of a magazine? look at how she''s so capable.'' Mr. Jia was shocked by what Gu nianjia had said to Shao Mei. As he stared at Gu nianjia, he felt that she waspletely different from the Gu nianjia he usually saw. In the past, Gu nianjia did not like to talk much to her ssmates. She was also very respectful to the teachers. The change today was too great. He quickly grabbed Gu nianjia''s arm and pulled her to the side.""Gu nianjia, do you know what you''re doing?" "I don''t know. Teacher, can you tell me what I''m doing?" Gu nianjia asked casually. Her voice was still normal, and she was not afraid of anyone hearing her. Mr. Jia was so anxious that he wanted to beat her up. He gritted his teeth and warned her softly,"editor-in-chief Zhai was also invited by our school. I know you have a strong background, but since you are a student of our school, you have to respect the teachers and the school. The school will not give you special treatment just because of your background." Gu nianjia wanted to ask,''why didn''t you mention that you would not treat everyone equally when you were licking Shao Mei''s boots?'' Chapter 1596 Chapter 1596: I''m not bragging, but I can make Catwoman my model (3) Forget it, it''s a waste of time to reason with such a teacher. I might as well go back and y a few games. She gave a fake smile and replied to Mr. Jia,"I''m proud of your spirit, teacher. I will definitely learn from you." These words sounded very hypocritical. Mr. Jia''s hand trembled in anger. He pointed at her and snapped,""Don''t talk to me like that. Go and apologize to chief editor Hao and the two models now." Apologize? It didn''t exist! "They''re unhappy with me because of personal reasons. They want me to apologize and ask my brother and sister-inw toe over. I don''t want to use my connections either." Gu nianjia stood up straight. They had forced her to do this. "You ..." After mentioning Gu nianshen, Mr. Jia was still very afraid. Although he was still ring at Gu nianjia, he was tongue-tied as if he did not dare to say anything. He gritted his teeth and forced himself to swallow his anger. He then leaned closer to Gu nianjia and whispered,""Do you know the rtionship between chief editor Hao and the principal?" Gu nianjia frowned. ''What rtionship could they have?'' It couldn''t be nepotism. The reputation of the principal of A University was still very good. Otherwise, he would not have been able to be the principal of a University all the way. He had once been hired by A school abroad with a high sry, but he had not gone. Just this point alone was enough to prove his character, so this nepotism should not be possible. As Gu nianjia continued to specte, Mr. Jia leaned closer to her and whispered,""Editor-in-chief Zhai and the principal were ssmates when they were master''s students. They are best friends. She was invited by the principal." Upon hearing this, Gu nianjia wanted to tell him that her future mother-inw was someone the principal had once wooed. Did she take it out to talk about it? And didn''t he say that he didn''t want to make any connections? "Teacher, you just told me not to pull any strings. How could you have forgotten so quickly?" Gu nianjia asked with a frown. "You ..." Mr. Jia almost spat out a mouthful of blood. His expression was even uglier than a pig''s liver."You should leave. Don''t cause me any more trouble." Initially, Gu nianjia had wanted to leave. However, after being dragged away by Mr. Jia, she suddenly felt a little indignant. She turned to look at Shao Mei and her nephew before raising her voice."Forgive me for being blunt, but I don''t even look at these kinds of unpopr models and actors." He wasn''t afraid of everyone hearing him. This was the effect he wanted. However, she was very hypocritical when she said this. She hade to this event to see models. Sigh, since when did she like to show off so much? Could it be because she had spent too much time with her brother? Influenced? Shao Mei and her nephew''s expressions changed when they heard Gu nianjia''s words. Seeing this, Mr. Jia raised his hand. He wanted to punch Gu nianjia. However, how could he do that? she was Gu nianshen''s younger sister after all. He could easily exin himself if he lectured her. After all, he could not just let her enter their school and not discipline her. However, if he did, his teaching career would probably end here. "Gu nianjia, go and write a reflection. Give me a 1000-word reflection in two hours." Gu nianjia changed her punishment. However, Shao Mei was not satisfied with Gu nianjia''s punishment. Lin Yiqian smirked coldly as she slowly walked toward Gu nianjia. As she was taller than Gu nianjia, she looked down at Gu nianjia condescendingly.""As far as I know, you''ve never been well-liked by the elders since you were young." Chapter 1597 Chapter 1597: I''m not bragging, I can get Catwoman to be my model (Part 4) "How would you know if I''m well-liked by the elders?" Gu nianjia replied calmly. Everyone knew about this. However, her damned pride made her want to deny that she was not disliked. She wanted to show off how much her brother and sister-inw loved her, how her mother was treating her better and better, and how she still had Zhang Jingyu. However, what was the point of arguing with someone like that? she was just trying to poke at song Feifei''s sore spot. If song Feifei really showed off her vanity, then what was the difference between her and song Feifei? The smile on Shao Mei''s face didn''t change."I just want to tell you that you shouldn''t disrespect anyone just because you''re born into a family. You''ll fall miserably one day." Lin Yiqian''s words gave Gu nianjia a sense of uneasiness as if she was trying to hint at something. She didn''t intend to refute Shao Mei''s words. She smiled and nodded at her."Thank you for your reminder, Auntie. I''ll keep that in mind." This attitude should be enough to let her go. Once again, she regretted joining in on the fun today. She wanted to write a 1000-word reflection for herself when she got back. Shao Mei pursed her lips and didn''t say anything else. She turned around and went to her nephew. In Gu nianjia''s eyes, Lin Yiqian was acting like a proud winner. Gu nianjia felt like pping her. She gritted her teeth and prepared to leave. Mr. Jia followed her and warned her in a low voice,"remember to write a 1000-word reflection for me. Just two hours." "Exams areing up. I have to revise. I don''t have time to write." Gu nianjia did not feel like writing. She couldn''t write for the sake of her anger that she had yet to vent. How embarrassing would it be if she wrote it? Mr. Jia''s expression changed and he said sternly,""Then you don''t need to take the exam. You won''t pass even if you take it." The two of them had already left the studio, and his voice was a little loud. It was obvious that even if she passed, he would not let her pass. Zhang Jingyu had the ability to control her because he had a good rtionship with many teachers, and this Jia guy was their main teacher. he had the right to stop her. this was clearly an abuse of power. gu nianjia asked,""teacher, are you threatening me?" "you don''t respect your teacher. how dare you say that i''m threatening you?" mr. jia replied without fear. "you''re threatening me." gu nianjia raised her voice. mr. jia was afraid that gu nianjia would disturb the students inside and that shao mei and the two models would hear him. he grabbed gu nianjia''s arm and pulled her a little further away before pointing at her.""you offended the model hired by the school. who''s going to take responsibility?" He flung his hand angrily and snorted."It''s too easy on you to ask you to write a self-reflection." She could tell that he was really angry, very angry. "What''s so great about a model like her?" Gu nianjia sneered. She rolled her eyes. She really didn''t care about the two models. Demons can only me her for being a damn busybody. "Since you know so many big bosses, why don''t you hire someone powerful for the school?" "Your mother has not been here since school started, not even once," Mr. Jia said sarcastically. "Do you know how many times your mother came to visit your brother when he was still in A University?" Gu nianjia asked. Have you treated many teachers to a meal? How many dirty things have you contributed to the school?" Every single word was hinting that Gu nianjia was not favored at home. Chapter 1598 Chapter 1598: i''m not bragging, but i can get catwoman to be my model (5) That''s right, when she came to A University to study, her mother had nevere once. Not to mention University, her mother had never attended any of her parent-teacher meetings in middle school and high school. He didn''t help her with anything. Mr. Jia''s words were like a knife that stabbed right into Gu nianjia''s heart. However, her self-esteem prevented her from revealing her true feelings. She suppressed her emotions and pretended not to care. She replied to Mr. Jia,""I''m not trying to brag, but I can get Catwoman to be my model." "Pfft!" Mr. Jia chuckled as he heard Gu nianjia''s words. As he did not cover his mouth in time, his saliva sprayed out like a mist. What was the meaning of this? What was heughing at? He evenughed at her with saliva all over her face. How disgusting. Gu nianjia wiped her face with her hand. She had applied some powder. Was it easy? Mr. Jia felt that Gu nianjia was bragging.""You managed to get Catwoman to be your model. I''ll give you all the credit you need." Gu nianjia raised her chin."I don''t need you to give me full credits. I can earn them on my own. If I can get Catwoman to be my model, you can call me dad." This boast was a little exaggerated, so she couldn''t let this Jia guy agree to bet with her. The teacher''s face was darker than the bottom of a pot. The veins on his forehead bulged. "See? teacher, you can''t take a joke. I was just joking." Gu nianjia felt that it was time for her to resolve the situation. She reached out and patted Mr. Jia on the shoulder."You and professor Zhang are colleagues. If I don''t respect you, it''s the same as disrespecting professor Zhang." "Your family''s ... Professor Zhang?" Mr. Jia had a ''I didn''t hear wrong'' look on his face. Only then did Gu nianjia realize that Lin Yiqian was a little embarrassed about her choice of words. She didn''t know how she could say ''our professor Zhang'' so easily, and it wasn''t even her. He quickly yed dumb."If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave." She was about to leave when Mr. Jia reminded her again,"give me the 1000-word reflection in two hours." There was no room for rebuttal. Gu nianjia was speechless. Why did they return to this topic? Forget it, at this juncture, it was better not to offend this guy. If he wanted to write, then so be it. He would go home and find a self-reflective letter online and adapt it. But ... It was easy to think about, but it was really difficult to do. The reason was that she had searched it many times and felt that it was good every time. It was difficult to make a choice. The most difficult thing was to adapt, and she had no words to write. Unknowingly, an hour had passed. His cell phone suddenly rang. She was focused on her phone when she heard it ring. She jumped in shock. She looked up at her phone in frustration. It was a video call from Zhang Jingyu. Only then did she gradually calm down. She reached out to pick up the phone, pressed the answer button, and then put the phone on the stand. The face that appeared on the screen was not Zhang Jingyu''s face, but Mr. Sun ''s. After not seeing Gu nianjia for two days, Ms. Sun asked her with a doting smile,""Jia Jia, what are you doing?" "I''m writing a reflection,"Gu nianjia replied. Anyone who spoke to her now would be asking for trouble. It was against the self-reflection letter and Mr. Jia. "What are you writing?" Teacher Sun frowned and asked."What reflection are you writing?" "Two models and a ssmate from the principal came to the school today. I had no choice but to offend them. The teacher punished me by making me write a 1000-word reflection letter. I have to submit it within two hours," Gu nianjia said. Chapter 1599 Chapter 1599: Mighty and domineering granny (1) Speaking of time, she hurriedly looked at the time and saw that there were only 50 minutes left. After she finished writing, she still had to go to school to hand it in. She hurriedly said to Teacher Sun,""I won''t say anything more, there''s not enough time." She had always been terrible at writing, so these 2000 words were too difficult for her. She knew very well what the consequences would be if she wrote nonsense. That Jia guy would definitely punish her twice as hard. Gu nianjia managed to deliver the self-reflection letter to Mr. Jia within the given time. She then went out for dinner. When she got home, it was almost FiveO'' clock. She took a shower and went into the study room to get a test paper. She did it seriously. Mr. Jia called her and asked her to go to the school''s counseling office. Gu nianjia was extremely nervous throughout the entire journey. She was afraid that the school management might find out that she had offended the two models and Shao Mei. She was afraid that they would deal with herter that night. Mr. Jia paced back and forth in front of the teaching office, looking anxious. This made Gu nianjia even more worried. She walked up to Mr. Jia nervously and called him tentatively,"Mr. Jia." "Gu nianjia, you ..." Mr. Jia pointed at Gu nianjia as he turned around. He frowned and looked like he wanted to reprimand her, but he was holding back. Gu nianjia''s heart was in her throat as she asked,""What did I do?" She had already written the reflection letter and she had written it very seriously. Why did he call her to school? It''s the education Bureau, is there a need to be so uptight? Mr. Jia hesitated for a few moments before finally looking away from Gu nianjia. He pointed at the Student Affairs Office and said,""Hurry up and go in, the principal is calling for you." What? The principal was looking for her. Did she hear him right? She had only seen the principal once since the start of school. It was at the wee ceremony for the new students. She had seen him from a distance and had not seen him again. Other than the photos. As Gu nianjia walked to the Student Affairs Office, she tidied up her clothes and adjusted her expression before knocking on the door. A middle-aged man''s voice came from inside."Come in." Gu nianjia could tell that it was the voice of the Dean of their faculty. She reached out to grab the door handle, her palms sweating. In fact, she didn''t want to be so cowardly. If she wanted to kill or cut him up, she would just listen to him. However, deep down in her heart, she just didn''t live up to expectations and wanted to be so cowardly. She was also helpless. As soon as Gu nianjia opened the door, she saw the principal sitting in the position of the head of teaching. The principal was about fifty years old and seemed to be slightly chubbier than usual. However, from his facial features, he must have been a handsome man when he was young. He sat there with an imposing manner. The Dean stood at the side. She hurriedly bowed to the two of them and greeted,"principal, director Wang." Then, she looked up and her gaze inadvertently swept to the sofa. She saw a familiar face."Uh ..." She thought she was seeing things. She blinked her eyes hard to make sure she wasn''t mistaken. She asked in surprise,""Why are you here, Auntie?" "Jiajia," Ms. Sun looked at Gu nianjia as her heart ached.""Which teacher asked you to write a self-reflection?" As he asked that, he stood up and walked toward Gu nianjia. "It''s ... It''s ..." Gu nianjia noticed that Mr. Jia was waving at her from the window. At this moment, the principal spoke,"student Gu, I might be doing this for your own good." His words were sincere and earnest, and it sounded like he was hinting. Chapter 1600 Chapter 1600: mighty and domineering granny (2) Of course, Ms. Sun could tell. She turned around and red at the principal."I''m telling you, don''t give our Jiajia such hints." "This child is so studious. She hasn''t recovered from her injury and is still very weak. However, she is so focused on her studies that she has returned to school. She is also very active in school activities. Your teacher and that stupid model have ganged up to bully her." Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia with concern. She was about to cry. The Dean was embarrassed and did not dare to look at the principal''s face. When Teacher Sun was teaching at A University, the principal hadn''t been assigned to A University yet. Later on, when she was assigned to A University, Teacher Sun was dragged back by father Zhang. Hence, the teachers in the school didn''t know what kind of rtionship Teacher Sun had with the current principal of A University. Hence, while the head of teaching felt awkward, he was also very curious about Teacher sun''s identity. How awesome was Teacher Sun exactly? to think that he actually dared to barge into their school to talk back to their principal. The principal still looked very cowardly. I''m so curious! The principal himself was also very embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and pointed at Teacher Sun. He tried to organize his words a few times before saying,"sun Lifen, remember that you are a teacher and a cultured person. Can you be more civilized?" Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Teacher sun''s vulgarities."Pfft!" The principal was speechless. Gu nianjia was speechless. She really admired her future mother-inw. She actually dared to spit on their principal. The principal of University A. So many people wanted to curry favor with her. Her brother used to study here, and her mother would always smile when she saw the principal. Ms. Sun grabbed Gu nianjia''s hand and asked,""Your handwriting must be painful." Gu nianjia wanted to shake her head and say that it was not that exaggerated. She was just a little tired at the time. However, if she were to say that she wasn''t in pain or tired, wouldn''t that be a p to her face? She weighed the pros and cons in her heart, pursed her lips, and shook her head.""I''m much better now. " The principal heaved a sigh of relief at Gu nianjia''s quick-witted reply.""Director Wang, please leave for a moment. I''ll handle this." If he continued to stay here and watch the show, he would lose all his face. Director Wang saw that Teacher Sun looked as if she wanted to eat someone up. He was worried about the principal being here alone."Principal, are you okay?" He stayed behind so that he could call the security in time to call the police. The principal was very unconvinced that he was being questioned. He raised his voice and asked director Wang,"Why can''t I?" Didn''t he care about his face? "Then I''ll go out first," Department Director Wang shrank his neck and quickly said. As he walked, he looked at Teacher Sun with apprehension and puzzlement. Who was he? After Mr. Wang had left, the principal turned to look at Gu nianjia."Gu nianjia, you can leave now." "Alright ..." Before he could say the word ''yes'', he was stopped by Teacher Sun."You''re not allowed to go out." Gu nianjia shuddered in fear as she lowered her head and moved closer to Ms. Sun. It was easier to get some shade under the tree. The principal looked helpless. Teacher Sun then looked at the principal and asked loudly,""Xiao chengjie, what the hell is that ssmate of yours? what right does she have toe to school and bully my daughter-inw?" The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. A person who came out of nowhere, who was neither a teacher in the school nor an elder in the family, what right did he have? What right did she have to point fingers at her daughter-inw and lecture her? The principal frowned and tried to reason with Ms. Sun, feeling exhausted."Shao Mei is already an elder. How could she bully a child? there must be a misunderstanding." Chapter 1601 Chapter 1601: Mighty and domineering granny (3) "Misunderstanding?" Ms. Sun sneered."I''ve already asked someone to find out all the details of what happened today. It''s that Shao Mei or whatever who is deliberately finding trouble and bullying my daughter-inw." "I also know why she did that." She didn''t give the principal a chance to refute and continued,"because her future daughter-inw is my daughter-inw''s cousin. That cousin is jealous of my daughter-inw, so as her mother-inw, she helped her future daughter-inw bully my daughter-inw." Gu nianjia was speechless. Other people were her future daughter-inw, but she was her daughter-inw. but she liked it very much. she had actually fallen in love with this identity, her, sun lifen ''s, daughter-inw. the principal was a little dumbfounded by teacher sun''s rambling."what future daughter-inw? i''m getting dizzy from what you''re saying." "it''s your brain that doesn''t know how to think. of course you''d be dizzy. " teacher sun rolled her eyes at the principal. he despised it. the principal frowned and protested without much confidence."can you be more reasonable?" gu nianjia watched as the two of them bickered. from this, one could tell that the principal had truly loved teacher sun, and she had already be an instinct to him, even though they had already had their own families for many years. she couldn''t help but sigh. the word ''love'' was the most inexplicable thing in the world. teacher sun crossed her arms in front of her chest. her anger had not subsided at all."i''m not here today to talk about my personal feelings with you. as a parent, i''m here to seek justice from your school. your teacher has ganged up with all sorts of people outside to bully my daughter-inw in front of so many students, and you actually dare to ask my daughter-inw to write a letter of self-reflection?" the principal was speechless. this voice, this questioning tone, how was he supposed to exin? how could he reason? what logic was there to speak of? Three questions popped up in the principal''s mind. He simply closed his mouth and stopped talking. He just wanted her to vent her anger and it would be fine after she vented her anger. The principal had no choice but to remain silent. Teacher Sun had a new problem."Don''t be like this the moment I say it." "Then what should I look like?" The principal was helpless. "Look at you, what will you be like after you govern A University?" Ms. Sun stretched out her hand and pointed out the window. She clicked her tongue and shook her head at the principal in disdain."Why did you invite an unknown model to be a model for the students? are you trying to teach them how to chase after stars?" "If you want to talk, then talk. Why are you doubting my ability?" The principal''s voice was quite loud at the beginning, but the words ''what are you doing'' could hardly be heard at the end. The moment he retorted, Teacher sun''s voice got even louder."If you had the ability, you wouldn''t have used a teacher who can''t distinguish between right and wrong and bullied my daughter-inw." "Why ... Why did youe back here?" The principal frowned, showing that he was very tired. Could he stop bullying her daughter-inw? "You''re ruthless," After some thought, the principal gritted his teeth and looked at Gu nianjia."Gu nianjia, I would like to apologize to you on behalf of Mr. Jia." He smiled warmly at Gu nianjia and even nodded at her. Gu nianjia hurriedly bowed."I don''t think you can do that, principal." The principal said,"I see that you''re very capable." Otherwise, why didn''t he say anything? Otherwise, why would shein? "What a bullsh * t model." Teacher Sun started to find fault with the models again. She spat in disdain. The principal shook his head helplessly. "Jiajia, I''ll get you a more famous artist. I''ll do it for you," Ms. Sunforted Gu nianjia as she held her hand. Chapter 1602 Chapter 1602: Mighty and domineering granny (4) Gu nianjia''s mouth twitched as she thought to herself,''no matter how many people you hire, I''ll still have to know how to draw.'' She didn''t learn anything like this in the first ce. She really shouldn''t have joined in the fun today. The matter had blown up so much that she didn''t expect her to fly all the way from S city. It was so fast. It was unexpected. "How''s old Zhang?" When the principal saw that Teacher Sun no longer mentioned bullying her daughter-inw, he wanted to take the opportunity to divert her attention. "Of course he''s fine," Teacher Sun replied in an annoyed tone. She thought of something and asked the principal suspiciously,"are you hoping that he won''t be well?" The principal''s eyes widened."I didn ''t." He looked as if he had been wronged. Teacher Sun coldly snorted."My daughter-inw came to school despite being sick. I don''t wish to see any unfairness in the teacher''s allocation of credits during the examination." gu nianjia had always been touched by lin yiqian''s words. however, this sentence touched her the most. her mother-inw was really a good mother-inw. she really loved him to death. he knew what she wanted, as if he could read her mind. no wonder that beast was so ck-bellied and smart. it turned out that he had such a smart mother. oh my god, what should i do? she felt that she had made a huge profit and wanted to marry zhang jingyu immediately to avoid any unnecessary trouble. the principal only wanted to quickly settle this matter. he nodded no matter what teacher sun said."as long as student gu studies hard, the school will definitely do it fairly." When Ms. Sun heard this, her brows furrowed. The principal quickly added with a smile,"in a fair basic match, we will also give appropriate rxation ording to the individual situation." At this moment, Gu nianjia really wanted to hug Ms. Sun and give her a kiss. He simply couldn''t stop loving this mother-inw of his. "Old Zhang asked when you''re going to go skiing." Teacher Sun suddenly changed the topic. Her tone and expression became gentle, as if the storm earlier had never happened. Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as she could not react in time. This change in attitude ... Was faster than flipping through a book. However, the principal seemed to have gotten used to this and was very used to Teacher sun''s change in attitude. He smiled and replied,""There''s no winter vacation yet. " It could be seen that he was finally relieved. Ms. Sun nodded."You can continue with your work then. I''ll be leaving with my daughter-inw." As Lin Yiqian spoke, she reached out to hold Gu nianjia''s hand.""She''s very fragile. I don''t know if I should call a psychiatrist." Gu nianjia was speechless. You don''t have to be so exaggerated, right? The principal''s mouth was twitching uncontrobly. "Oh, that''s right." Ms. Sun took a few steps and suddenly thought of something. She stopped and turned back to look at the principal."Tell your son to stop having any ideas about my fourth son. It seems that fourth son has found someone he likes." After saying that, she turned around and continued to walk towards the door. The principal''s voice came from behind."Then, can I have ideas about your third brother?" Teacher Sun didn''t turn her head. With her back facing the principal, she replied,""She probably doesn''t like older-younger rtionships." "As long as you don''t interfere," the principal replied. "What kind of person did you make me out to be?" Teacher Sun stopped in her tracks and questioned the principal in dissatisfaction. The principal was speechless. In his heart, he thought,"you''re that kind of person." After leaving the head of teaching''s office, Gu nianjia wrapped her arms tightly around Mr. Sun''s arm. She did not feel that she had been wronged by the argument between Mr. Jia and Shao Mei. He was not afraid. However, after Teacher Sun came all the way here to stand up for her, she became pretentious and felt so aggrieved that she wanted to cry. ~ Chapter 1603 Chapter 1603: Liking Zhang Jingyu (1) It was because she had been in school since she was young, and it wasmon for her to be bullied. However, no one had evere to school to support her like Teacher Sun did. Even her grandfather had never done this. Ms. Sun lowered her gaze to look at Gu nianjia. Seeing that her eyes were red, she could immediately guess what she was thinking."Jiajia, don''t be afraid. I''m here to back you up. You still have four older sisters." "Yeah." Gu nianjia sniffled and nodded. He felt like he had reached the peak of his life. ¡­¡­ There were only five days left before the exams. Ms. Sun decided to stay and take care of Gu nianjia. therefore, gu nianjia always prepared a sumptuous meal for every meal. she didn''t expect that after studying for so many years, she would actually like to run home after ss and like the feeling of going home. after having lunch at home, gu nianjia took an afternoon nap. when she arrived at her ss at 2.50 pm, she sat in the middle of the middle row, surrounded by her female ssmates. she didn''t talk to them. "have you guys heard?" "what?" "Professor Zhang''s ex-girlfriend came to our school and is going to give a lecture. I heard that all the spots have been taken." A few girls in front of him gathered together and discussed in low voices. Gu nianjia frowned when she heard that. The beast''s ex-girlfriend ... Rui yunduo? Gu nianjia''s heart ached at the thought of Rui yunduo. She continued to eavesdrop on the conversation between the other girls. "She was A talented girl from a University back then. She was the perfect match for professor Zhang." "That''s the one. " "I also want to go and worship this talented woman." "I can''t get a spot." "AI!" Gu nianjia frowned at the girls ''idolization of Rui yunduo. What could she say as a journalism student? Which celebrity had an affair? Which celebrity is married? Or was it about which celebrity had longer legs or bigger breasts? Moreover, she had already graduated. Why did she have toe back to school to give a lecture? were schools so casual these days that anyone coulde to give a lecture? As Gu nianjia continued toin, she suddenly felt annoyed. She grabbed a pen and began to poke the cover of the book with all her might. The tip of the pen was also broken. "Gu nianjia, what are you doing?" One of the male ssmates sat down beside Gu nianjia and asked out of curiosity when he saw her poking at a book angrily. "I''m just venting my emotions," Gu nianjia answered. He didn''t hide it at all. Her ssmates were speechless. He was really direct. Gu nianjia continued to poke at the book until the teacher arrived. The cover of the book was so full of holes that Gu nianjia almost had trypophobia when she looked at it. The teacher had already walked up to the podium, so she didn''t dare to poke anymore. She opened the book. Then, he rested his chin on his hand and started to daydream. Gu nianjia, please exin this question to us. " The teacher suddenly called out Gu nianjia''s name. Gu nianjia looked up at the podium, unsure if she had heard correctly. When she realized that the teacher was indeed looking at her, she immediately stood up. She looked at the teacher pointing at the question on the ckboard. She couldn''t understand it at all because she didn''t listen to the teacher when he exined it just now. Everyone was looking at her, pairs of eyes. She just wanted to quickly sit down, so she simply replied loudly to the podium,""I don''t know." Magnanimous. the teacher had called out to her because she had been distracted. after hearing her answer, her face darkened even more."sit down." Chapter 1604 Chapter 1604: Liking Zhang Jingyu (2) "Oh." Regardless of how angry the teacher was, Gu nianjia felt that she had achieved her goal. Therefore, she immediately sat down. This time, she sat in a very well-behaved manner and looked straight at the ckboard, as if she was listening to the ss seriously. She persisted with this attitude until the end of the ss. She packed her textbooks and was the first to leave the ssroom. When she was in a bad mood, she would always go to the milk tea shop at the East Gate of the school to buy a cup of milk tea and then sit there in a daze. Today was no different. After leaving the teaching building, she went straight to the milk tea shop, ordered a cup of milk tea, and sat in a corner. This milk tea shop was popr on the inte. It was the kind of shop where you could write your wishes with post-it notes. There was a post-it note on every table and two pens. The pens were couples ''models, and when the two pens were put together, they formed aplete heart shape. Gu nianjia took a pen and wrote many post-its. There were only five words on each of them: She liked Zhang Jingyu. After she finished writing, she would find a spot on the wall to paste it. In fact, among the thousands of post-it notes on the wall, there were many who had confessed to Zhang Jingyu. She used to see them often. She wrote another post-it and stood in front of the post-it wall with the cup of milk tea in her hands. She looked up at the post-it notes and saw one about Zhang Jingyu. She looked around to make sure that no one was paying attention, then tore it off and put it in her pocket. He was prepared to take it out and throw it away. Soon, it was time for dinner, and those who were supposed to be dismissed had already finished their sses. There were also people constantlying and going in the milk tea shop. Gu nianjia''s hand was in her pocket as she tore off a bunch of post-its. She felt a little guilty. She quickly took her phone and book and left. after she left the milk tea shop, she was almost done with the milk tea. the remaining milk tea was too sweet, so she didn''t drink it and threw it away in the trash can when she passed by. "did you guys hear that the big reporter senior ising to our school to give a lecture?" "it''s going crazy on the forum. unfortunately, there are no more seats." f * ck! gu nianjia''s neighborhood was quite far away from the east gate. as gu nianjia was sweeping a bicycle by the roadside, she overheard a few girls talking about zhang jingyu. her face darkened. she turned to look at the girls who were walking slowly by her because they were gossiping. she frowned. why were people discussing this matter everywhere they went? Was that Rui yunduo that famous? She had never heard of this person before. "I really want to see with my own eyes what the woman professor Zhang used to love so much is like. She must be very outstanding." What? The woman that Zhang Jingyu loved so much? As Gu nianjia looked at the girl''s back, she felt as if she had to rush over to grab her and show her the message that Zhang Jingyu had sent her. She was Zhang Jingyu''s first love, first love! Zhang Jingyu had never liked Rui yunduo. He had never liked anyone. Damn it, she was going crazy! She decided not to ride the bike anymore. She would just follow the girls and see what else they could gossip about. The girls did not notice that Gu nianjia was following them. Instead, they continued to gossip about Zhang Jingyu and Rui yunduo."Of course. He''s already graduated and is working. He''s definitely outstanding since he''s still able to be bailed out." "I wonder if professor Zhang will return to the University when Rui yunduoes back to give A lecture." "I heard he was injured." "It should be almost fully recovered." "How did she get injured?" The topic then shifted back to Zhang Jingyu''s injury. As a well-known figure, there were definitely many people who were concerned about why Zhang Jingyu had note to school for many days. Chapter 1605 Chapter 1605: liking zhang jingyu (3) Most people only heard that he was injured, but they didn''t know the details. Gu nianjia was having a hard time holding it in. She really wanted to tell them that Zhang Jingyu had gotten injured because he had tried to save her. She followed them all the way from the East Gate to the female dormitory area of the Academy. When the girls entered the dormitory building, she realized that she had walked a long way, and her heart was sour and angry. In the end, she still went out to sweep a bicycle and went home. At home, Teacher Sun had already calcted the time when she would be dismissed from school and prepared desserts for her to fill her stomach first. However, because she was drinking milk tea and following a few girls who were gossiping, she was dyed for more than an hour. When she returned home, Teacher Sun asked her out of concern about what she was doing. She replied,''I went to drink milk tea,'' and then locked herself in her room. Teacher Sun brought the desserts into her room. She only responded and didn''t even take a look at the desserts. This was clearly not right. Teacher Sun couldn''t help but ask out of concern,""Did someone bully you in school?" "No, I didn ''t," Gu nianjia shook her head as she turned around to face Ms. Sun.""I might have drunk too much milk tea. I''m really fine." Teacher Sun was extremely intelligent. How could she not see that she was lying? Since Gu nianjia did not want to talk about it, Lin Yiqian did not force her. After all, she had sworn to be a sensible mother-inw. Then, he turned around and left. as gu nianjia looked at the closed door, she suddenly felt as if the room was empty. she really ... really missed a beast. just then, her phone suddenly received a wechat notification. her phone was right beside her, and she touched it skillfully. the flowers bloomed on the screen, and she opened wechat. "baby." it was from zhang jingyu. "what do you want?" gu nianjia asked. "What are you doing?" Zhang Jingyu asked. "I''m studying. I''m doing some revision. Don''t disturb me." Gu nianjia replied. The reader was obviously angry. "Are you that serious?" Zhang Jingyu asked. He added a questioning emoji at the end of the message. "I have to be serious. I''m not good at my studies, I''m not good-looking, I''m not popr, and I don''t have any fans." Gu nianjia snorted as she quickly typed a reply to Zhang Jingyu. After she sent the message, she read it again and felt sour. But she was jealous, and it was the kind that knocked over an entire jar of vinegar. After reading Gu nianjia''s reply, Zhang Jingyu did not immediately reply to her. Instead, he went back to Ms. Sun''s WeChat and replied to her message. "I''m not in a good mood. " Earlier, Mr. Sun had sent him a message saying that Gu nianjia had locked herself in her room after returning home. She had even stopped eating her favorite dessert soup. Hearing this, Zhang Jingyu immediately sent Gu nianjia a message to find out what she was thinking. He didn''t reply to Teacher Sun. Instead, he looked at the young man in his twenties who was standing by the bed and asked,""Did someone provoke her in school today?" The young man shook his head with a look of confusion."No, apart from going to ss today, sis-inw was at home. I didn''t see her get into an argument with anyone." Zhang Jingyu frowned as he corrected the young man."Remove the word ''little''." The young man was so frightened by his tone that he shrank his neck and immediately changed his words."Sister-inw spent the whole day in school happily today." then, he scratched the back of his head and continued,""after herst ss, she''s still in the mood to drink milk tea at the popr milk tea shop next to the east gate of A university." Chapter 1606 Chapter 1606: I like Zhang Jingyu (4) Upon hearing this, Zhang Jingyu replied in an annoyed tone,""Then what''s there to be happy about!" She went to drink milk tea to prove that she was in a bad mood and wrote post-it notes to curse people. Every time he made things difficult for her, she would drink milk tea and write a lot of post-it notes to scold him on the wall of the milk tea shop. Of course, there were also people who scolded song Feifei and her brother. The young man was even more confused. He scratched the back of his head again."Aren''t you happy to drink milk tea?" "Do you think she''s a foodie like you?" zhang jingyu rolled his eyes at him. he despised it very much. "sister-inw, she ..." then, wasn''t he still a foodie if he could eat? it was true that in the eyes of lovers, everything was right, and even the wrong was right. the young man wanted to defend himself, but when he saw the look in zhang jingyu''s eyes, he flinched. zhang jingyu knew that gu nianjia would definitely write a post-it note when she visited the milk tea shop. therefore, he would always get someone to tear it back for him to see. he wanted to know what gu nianjia had written so that he could understand why she was in a bad mood. As he was thinking, he ordered the young man,""Go and see what post-it note she wrote at the milk tea shop this afternoon." The young man nodded and immediately went to do it. Not long after, he ran back with a smile."Brother, I found it." The young man handed the phone to Zhang Jingyu as if he was presenting a treasure. There was a pink post-it note on the screen. Although the words on the post-it note were not very nice, Zhang Jingyu could immediately recognize that it was Gu nianjia. The young man panted beside his ear and said,""This should be sister-inw''s post. She found it ording to the milk tea shop''s surveince camera." Zhang Jingyu could no longer hide the smile in his eyes. As he was in a good mood, he spoke to the young man in a gentler tone,""Tell them not to tear it and just leave it hanging." The young man nodded,"understood." He was just in a good mood after receiving his sister-inw''s confession. Who didn''t know? Zhang Jingyu had been staring at Gu nianjia''s words on the young man''s phone the entire time. The baby''s handwriting was so beautiful. "Sister-inw, it''s been a long time since west yed a game together," the young man said anxiously as he tried to interrupt Zhang Jingyu''s train of thought. Zhang Jingyu finally shifted his gaze away from the phone screen and rolled his eyes at the young man."You think she wants to y games with you?" "I know," The young man nodded perfunctorily."We''re just here to serve as a foil to brother. Our existence is to show off brother''s amazing skills." Zhang Jingyu frowned. it was obvious that he felt that the young man''s words were wrong. when the young man received his hint of dissatisfaction, he hurriedly reorganized his words."brother''s skills are awesome. i don''t need any foil." "if you''re so good at bootlicking, why don''t you go train instead? the new champion ising out soon. how are you going to train your sister-inw if you don''t train?" zhang jingyu snorted. the young man grinned cheekily and replied,"i''m here to take care of you, aren''t i?" after saying that, he reached out and adjusted the sses on the bridge of his nose. he was very mischievous. "I don''t need you to take care of me," Zhang Jingyu replied coldly. He raised his hand and returned the phone to the young man. "Then I''m leaving?" The young man took the phone and pointed at the door with his other hand. He tried to see if Zhang Jingyu would react. "Get lost," Zhang Jingyu said. "by the way, sister-inw doesn''t know about this side of you, right?" the young man approached zhang jingyu with an annoying smile on his face. "what''s wrong?" "are you still going to tell her?" zhang jingyu asked in a threatening tone as he raised his eyebrows. the young man felt a cold air entering his body and shook his head hurriedly."of course not." Chapter 1607 Chapter 1607: So you were jealous (1) Although he really wanted to, if he said he wanted to at this time, wouldn''t he be courting death? "Then why aren''t you leaving?" Zhang Jingyu furrowed his brows. The young man quickly took a step back."I''m fine, I''m fine." In the blink of an eye, he had already turned around and was about to run to the door. Zhang Jingyu''s mind returned to the reason behind Gu nianjia''s sudden outburst."Come back here," he ordered as he turned to look at the young man who was about to leave. the young man''s hand had just touched the doorknob when he heard zhang jingyu''s order. he stopped in his tracks and turned around to ask zhang jingyu,""is there anything else?" "did anything really happen at A university today?" zhang jingyu asked. it shouldn''t be. she wouldn''t get emotional for no reason. if she had nothing on her mind, she would be happy every day. the young man shook his head with certainty."nothing really happened." he didn''t seem to be lying. "You can leave now." Zhang Jingyu felt that he would not be able to get any more information from the young man. As he looked away, he began to read the message that Gu nianjia had just sent him. "I have to be serious. I''m not good at my studies, I''m not good looking, I''m not popr, and I don''t have any fans ..." Why was this passage getting more and more sour the more he read? Could it be that she had seen his fans jealous of his confession on the wall of the milk tea shop? As soon as this guess came into being, he immediately rejected it. She had even helped those people give him gifts before, and he knew that he had no feelings for those people. Now that she was sure that she liked him, she would at most tear up those confessions, but it would not affect her mood. However, it must be jealousy that caused her to be in a bad mood. Jealous of whose? ''Ding'' Suddenly, a WeChat notification popped up on his phone. Zhang Jingyu''s attention returned to his phone. The message was from the young man who had just sent him a message. The young man was a coach from his club, and his name was Meng Huo. "Brother, sister Yun Duo is going to give A lecture at a University." As soon as Zhang Jingyu saw the message from Meng Huo, the first thought that came to his mind was whether Gu nianjia''s emotions had something to do with the incident. He immediately went to A University''s School Forum. Other than the school rules, the first post was about Rui yunduo going to A University to give a lecture. It said that the juniors were very hardworking, and the seats were taken as soon as the news was released. So it was like this! After reading all the posts about Rui yunduo''s uing lecture at A University, Zhang Jingyu looked at Gu nianjia''s message."She''s not good at her studies, she''s not good looking, she doesn''t have a crew, and she doesn''t have any fans ..." Thest part,''no vermicelli'', was the most important. It was the most sour part. It was almost certain that Gu nianjia was feeling jealous of Rui yunduo''s poprity at A University. However, he understood her. She was not an unreasonable person. Her emotions were definitely not just jealousy. After some thought, he opened Gu nianjia''s WeChat. "Baby." Gu nianjia was extremely upset as she tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. She regretteding back to take a nap in the afternoon. She should have yed games and done her test papers. She picked up her phone when she heard a WeChat notification. It was from Zhang Jingyu. He called out to her. She replied angrily,"don''t disturb me from studying. I''m studying. Say it again!" "It''s time to get up and eat,"Zhang Jingyu said. "Who said that I was sleeping?" Gu nianjia felt extremely embarrassed as her lie was exposed. Without a doubt, it was definitely sun Lifen! She had actually betrayed her. She had actually stayed here to take care of her while being her son''s spy. Chapter 1608 Chapter 1608: So you''re jealous 2 Hmph! Without saying another word to Zhang Jingyu, Gu nianjia lifted the nket and left the room in a Huff. Ms. Sun was wearing an apron as she walked out of the kitchen with two tes of dishes in her hands. Both were Gu nianjia''s favorite dishes. Without any warning, Gu nianjia was touched. Her anger was dispelled by two tes of delicious food. She pouted her lips and leaned against the door frame, feeling dejected. Half of her head popped out as she looked at Teacher Sun. However, Teacher Sun had already seen her. She smiled and greeted her,""Jiajia, you''re up. It''s time to eat." Gu nianjia pouted as she tried to remind Mr. Sun that they were now living together and that they were in the same boat. She could not be a spy and tell her son about her every move. as she thought of this, she straightened her back and walked toward the dining room. as she walked, she looked at teacher sun and called out,"auntie." she was fuming. "what''s wrong?" teacher sun''s curious eyes were mixed with a hint of pampering. "i want to eat two bowls of rice," gu nianjia changed her mind at thest minute. then, she pulled out a chair and sat down. she picked up the chopsticks and started eating. Teacher Sun saw that she was eating big mouthfuls of food as if she was angry, but she didn''t expose her. She smiled and nodded."That''s right, that''s right. You''re still growing, so you should eat more." However, after taking a few bites, Gu nianjia was still getting angrier. She still decided to say it. As she thought of this, she put down her chopsticks and asked Teacher Sun in dissatisfaction,""Why did you tell Zhang Jingyu that I was sleeping?" Ms. Sun looked at Gu nianjia calmly and said,""I was chatting with him and he asked about you, so I just casually said that." Gu nianjia could not find any trace of a lie in this reason. Hence, he believed her. He pouted his lips and said,"Oh." Then, he lowered his head and continued to eat. He was still wolfing down his food, not even raising his head. After Ms. Sun was done with her work, she sat down opposite Gu nianjia. As she observed Gu nianjia''s eating habits, she reminded her to eat slowly. However, Gu nianjia only slowed down when she was reminded. Not long after, she began to gobble down her food again. "Jiajia, are you in a bad mood?" Teacher Sun finally couldn''t help but ask. She nned to beat around the bush. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t escape from a little girl''s mind. "Yes." Gu nianjia nodded without denying it. "is there another teacher making things difficult for you?" teacher sun asked again. "no." gu nianjia shook her head. ever since ms. sun went to look for the principal the other day, her main teacher had been especially friendly to her. the teacher was good to her, so her ssmates didn''t dare to bully or ostracize her. it wasn''t that the teacher was in a difficult position. teacher sun was even more puzzled."then what''s going on?" "I''m jealous!"Gu nianjia replied without hiding anything. She felt that she couldn''t sulk anymore. She would grow old. If he was unhappy, he would say it out loud. It was so difficult to guess a person''s thoughts, and if he let people guess, he would be deliberately looking for trouble. It was the same even for her boyfriend. Ms. Sun was eating something when she heard Gu nianjia''s reply."Ah?" she coughed. Was he that open? She covered her mouth and coughed a few times, then quickly drank some water. Gu nianjia had done a background check on all the members of Zhang Jingyu''s family. Both of his parents had a master''s degree from a prestigious domestic University while his elder sister and second sister had graduated from a famous foreign university. However, they had chosen to return to China after the school had asked them to stay. Although her third sister''s results were not as good, she was still miles ahead of her. Chapter 1609 Chapter 1609: So you''re jealous 3 Hence, she was afraid that Teacher Sun ... She was afraid that the Zhang family would despise her behind her back."Auntie, will you despise me for being bad at my studies? will you despise me for not being that outstanding?" Even though she felt that she was quite outstanding. He could eat and drink, and he was also thick-skinned. "Why would I dislike it?" Ms. Sun looked at Gu nianjia with a doting expression."I love her. How could I possibly dislike her?" Lin Yiqian''s gentle gaze and tone gave Gu nianjia a sense of security. She swore to work hard and be outstanding. "I''ll study hard to get a master''s degree and a Ph.D. " Teacher Sun was speechless. You want to take the postgraduate and Ph.D. Exams? It''s better to go home early, get married, and give birth to a chubby grandson for this olddy. It wasn''t that she looked down on her, nor did she despise her. She was a teacher, and she was very good at judging students. This guy was not cut out for studying. However, the child was so positive and she couldn''t be discouraged. She had to give him encouragement."All the best. Auntie will fully support you." However, Lin Yiqian was afraid that Gu nianjia would overthink and think that Lin Yiqian wasining about her poor academic performance. She quickly added,"I''ll support you in whatever you do. As long as you''re happy." Gu nianjia was very happy to hear this. However, Rui yunduo was still a knot in her heart. She wanted to understand, understand this outstanding woman, how big the gap was between them, and where it was. "Auntie." "Ms. Sun!" Gu nianjia said as she bit her lip. He looked like he wanted to say something but stopped. Teacher Sun raised her eyebrows in puzzlement."Huh?" "Have you seen Rui yunduo before?" Gu nianjia asked. It must have been a long time, because even Rui yunduo had gone to the hospital to take care of Zhang Jingyu. How could she not have seen him before? AI! Ms. Sun immediately understood why Gu nianjia was in a bad mood.""Are you jealous of the clouds?" They were already calling each other ''cloud'', so they must be very, very familiar with each other. Could it be that Zhang Jingyu and Rui yunduo had met each other''s parents before? However, he had clearly said that she was his first love. Someone like him would not make up a lie just to coax her. If he did, he would not be Zhang Jingyu. "Perhaps," Gu nianjia replied in a sullen tone. Teacher Sun,"what do you mean by" maybe "? so be it." Ms. Sun felt that there was nothing to hide about Rui yunduo. She nodded at Gu nianjia and said,"yes, I do. Yunduo has always been interested in Jingyu." Instead of her wild guesses, it was better to make things clear to her. "But ..." Teacher Sun suddenly stopped after saying these two words. Gu nianjia was so anxious that she held her breath as she waited for Mr. Sun to finish his sentence. ''Could it be that Zhang Jingyu and Rui yunduo really had a rtionship?'' Gu nianjia began to feel uneasy as she continued to make wild guesses. Ms. Sun''s voice rang out again."Jingyu doesn''t like clouds. Otherwise, he would have done it a long time ago." Lin Yiqian had nothing to do while she was taking care of Gu nianjia. The only way she could pass the time was to read A University''s forum. She also knew that Rui yunduo was going to give a lecture at A University. Lin Yiqian guessed that Gu nianjia was angry because Rui yunduo was going to give a lecture and the Inte had linked Zhang Jingyu and Rui yunduo together. Lin Yiqian knew what Gu nianjia was thinking. She knew that she had to be more direct when talking to Gu nianjia. She should try not to y any tricks on her, especially when Gu nianjia could not think things through. It needed to be simple and clear, and the needle had to be inserted to the point. (Three chapters. I''ll make up for the chapter I owe tomorrow. I have to get up early to send the kids. I''m going to sleep first. It''s thest few days. Don''t forget to vote. If you have a vote, vote~~if you don''t vote, it''ll be zero, babies!!) Chapter 1610 Chapter 1610: Official meeting with love rival (1) It needed to be simple and clear, hitting the nail on the head. As Ms. Sun thought about it, she looked at Gu nianjia and said,""Jiajia, there is no doubt that Jingyu likes you." "I know." Gu nianjia nodded. She knew, and she believed, but she just felt ufortable. It was not because he was ufortable with the past between Zhang Jingyu and Rui yunduo, nor was it because he was ufortable with Rui yunduo. It was an indescribable feeling of ... Depression. "hurry up and eat." ms. sun smiled as she ced some food into gu nianjia''s bowl. with lin yiqian''spany andfort, gu nianjia felt much better. time passed by quickly and smoothly like floating clouds and flowing water. in the blink of an eye, it was time for the exam. it had been a week since they returned to school from city b. gu nianjia was extremely nervous as she entered the exam hall. it had been a long time since she had been nervous about an exam. in fact, her grades were not bad from the beginning. at first, they were not bad. however, song feifei would always mess with her grades and use her of cheating. the teacher believed her. if the entire school used her of cheating, she would not care about what her ssmates and teachers thought. instead, she would care about song changwen''s attitude. however, she had never believed her. "if there''s a next time, i won''t go to school anymore." this was thest time song feifei had colluded with her ssmates to frame her for cheating. after that, she did not dare to work hard anymore. she knew that as long as she did well in her exams, song feifei woulde up with ways to mess with her. she was afraid that her mother would really give up on her and kick her out of the house. she was also afraid that her mother would disown her as her daughter. he might as well continue to be worse. that way, song feifei would not try to harm her and she would not let her mother down. ter on, she realized that it was not a bad thing to have poor grades, because everyone''s purpose of studying hard was to have a good future. she had long known how much wealth her grandfather had arranged for her. she didn''t need to worry about the future. at most, she would just be a rice weeper until she died. After this thought emerged in her heart, her life became more and morefortable. No matter what the outsiders said, she treated it as a gust of wind blowing past her ears. She ate and drank whatever she needed to eat, and it didn''t affect her at all. That was why her college entrance examination results were so poor. She had to repeat a year and choose an art student. She was not interested in art, but the school usually supported this kind of money-burning major. Therefore, it had been a long time since Lin Yiqian had been nervous about an exam. It was as if she had returned to the past where she had always wanted to perform well in front of song Changwen. He wanted her to notice him because of his grades. As Gu nianjia walked out of the exam hall after finishing thest subject, she suddenly felt a little down and sad. Because of today''s exam, she was reminded of her childhood. She always felt that the TV series where it rained every time the male and female protagonists were in a bad mood was particrly melodramatic, and sheined as she watched. It turned out that it was the same in reality. There were snowkes floating in the air, but they were not big. A city was to the North, so it should be snowing by now. However, the snow was really suitable for the asion. As Gu nianjia stood in the corridor, she looked up at the sky and watched the snowkes fall. Her ssmates walked past her in groups of three to five. They were talking andughing as they walked forward. Because of the sudden snow, they were very excited. They were chatting about having a snowball fight, about making a video and uploading it, and so on ... Gu nianjia felt so lonely that she did not fit in with the environment. She pursed her lips and sighed. Chapter 1611 Chapter 1611: A formal meeting with her love rival 2 Then, he lowered his head and walked down the steps. He walked towards the milk tea shop at the East Gate. "Miss Gu." When Gu nianjia arrived at the milk tea shop, she was about to enter when a gentle woman''s voice suddenly called out to her from behind. The voice sounded familiar. But she couldn''t remember who it was, and she was sure that it wasn''t A student from A University. If it was a student from A University, they wouldn''t call her miss Gu. She turned her head in confusion and saw a slim woman wearing a beige id coat and a ck scarf around her neck. She was carrying a simple and elegant bag. He walked towards her with a smile. Gu nianjia was surprised to see Rui yunduo here. When Rui yunduo came closer, she smiled and nodded at Rui yunduo,"Hello." As Rui yunduo approached her, Gu nianjia could not help but take a step to the side. She felt extremely regretful after that. Why? On what basis? Why should she give in to her love rival? The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He wanted to take two steps forward, but he was too embarrassed. While she was struggling, Rui yunduo came in front of her, a smile on her face, and asked softly,""Are you done with your exams?" "yeah." gu nianjia nodded. rui yunduo was the type of woman who gave off a mature vibe. inparison, gu nianjia looked like a child in front of her. her response was also out of instinct, but she regretted it after she replied. why? "let me treat you to a cup of milk tea," rui yunduo said with a smile. "sure," gu nianjia replied without any hesitation. This time, she had her own thoughts. She felt that Rui yunduo must have wanted to tell her something when she asked her to drink milk tea. She was a little curious. The two of them entered the milk tea shop one after another. After ordering the milk tea, they found a seat by the window and sat down. The air conditioner in the milk tea shop was on very high temperature. Rui yunduo took off her coat before sitting down. After that, Lin Yiqian looked at the clothes that Gu nianjia was wearing and asked with concern,""You''re wearing too little. " "It''s alright," Gu nianjia lowered her head and looked at herself. She didn''t wear much today. However, perhaps it was because she was hostile to Rui yunduo, she was very bothered by Rui yunduo''s concern for her. "Is Jingyu feeling better?" Rui yunduo suddenly changed the topic to Zhang Jingyu. Gu nianjia frowned as she began to put up her guard. Why did he ask her? had she not contacted him? She felt that Rui yunduo had asked the question on purpose to lure Zhang Jingyu out. She was thinking that Rui yunduo wanted to talk to her about her and Zhang Jingyu''s past. Would she be like the second female lead in television and novels, telling her how much she and Zhang Jingyu loved each other, and how much she knew about Zhang Jingyu ... If that was really her n, she would have told her directly. She would not have believed it. She would have trusted Zhang Jingyu. Rui yunduo seemed to have read Gu nianjia''s mind as she smiled.""I haven''t contacted him. My sister visited him before and said that you went to take care of him." Hearing this, Gu nianjia immediately shifted her gaze away from Rui yunduo''s face."He''s recovering quite well. He should be able to leave the hospital soon." She smiled. Gu nianjia suddenly realized that she had yet to ask when Zhang Jingyu would be discharged. As for when he would be discharged. "He should be in a good mood with you apanying him." Rui yunduo said jokingly. Gu nianjia pursed her lips and smiled without saying a word. at this moment, the milk tea and desserts from their shop arrived. gu nianjia began drinking the milk tea. Chapter 1612 Chapter 1612: Official meeting with love rival 3 Rui yunduo''s voice came from the other side again."Miss Gu, you''re so lucky." Gu nianjia knew that Rui yunduo was referring to the fact that Zhang Jingyu would like her. She thought so too. She nodded and admitted frankly,"I think I''m quite lucky too." She was still brooding over Zhang Jingyu''s outstanding performance. Why would he like her? she was worried that he was ying with her. However, she knew that this was just herck of confidence. "Do you know how long this milk tea shop has been open for?" Rui yunduo suddenly changed the topic. Just as Gu nianjia was about to take a sip of her milk tea, Rui yunduo''s question piqued her curiosity."I don''t know." Gu nianjia raised her head and shook it. She really did not know. She had only heard from everyone that there was a milk tea shop here that was not bad, so she hade over to take a look. She felt that it was really not bad, so she woulde over from time to time. As for the history or story of this milk tea shop, she had never inquired about it, nor did she deliberately try to understand. Could there really be a story behind this? "This milk tea shop is in its fifth year," Rui yunduo said. As she spoke, her eyes swept around the milk tea shop. There was a hint of emotion in her eyes, as well as a trace of reluctance. Lin Yiqian then turned to look at Gu nianjia.""I wrote a total of 520 post-it notes, and every one of them had the same content as what you wrote yesterday." Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in shock. What did that mean? It meant that she also knew what she had written here yesterday. No, that wasn''t the point. The point was that she actually knew that she had been here yesterday. Could he be following her? As if reading Gu nianjia''s mind, Rui yunduo shook her head."Don''t misunderstand me. I did not follow you. I only saw your handwriting and saw the post-it notes you wrote yesterday. After asking the staff, I confirmed that it was really you." After exining, she continued on the previous topic,"I''ve written so many pages, but he didn''t even read them. He didn''t even know." Hearing this, Gu nianjia felt extremely pleased. It seemed that the beast had never liked Rui yunduo. She was really his first love. Rui yunduo continued,"and you only posted three yesterday, and he immediately got someone to give you an exclusive space." When Gu nianjia heard this, she raised her head in surprise and looked at the spot where she had ced her post-its on yesterday. She realized that the spot was indeed empty. There were only three pink post-its that were surrounded by colored strips of paper in the shape of a heart. A glint of excitement shed in her eyes, and she did not hide her feelings at all. Suddenly ... She really wanted to throw herself into that man''s arms. She wanted to act coquettishly in his arms. She wanted to cry in his arms and tell him about her grievances. People really couldn''t have dependence. Once they had it, they couldn''t be strong anymore, and they couldn''t pretend. From Gu nianjia''s reaction, Rui yunduo could tell that she had just found out about the situation and was touched by it. She looked at her with envy. He envied her for being simple, easily satisfied, and easily touched. He envied her for being able to not hide or pretend in front of her love rival, and for being able to express her emotions. "I won''t give up until then," Rui yunduo continued. "to be honest, i was once unwilling to give up. what are your strengths? what are you better than me in?" Chapter 1613 Chapter 1613: A formal meeting with her love rival (4) "Actually, I still haven''t found out what''s better about you than me." There was still a trace of unwillingness in her tone. To be precise, she didn''t understand and couldn''t figure it out. However, she also knew very well that in the world of love, there was no reason and no firste, first served. Even though Gu nianjia had to admit that Rui yunduo was telling the truth, she still felt a little ufortable hearing her say it out loud.""He might becking a daughter." As smart as Rui yunduo was, she immediately understood what Gu nianjia meant. She was showing off to her that Zhang Jingyu loved her and doted on her, treating her like his own daughter. Rui yunduo could understand why she was showing off. Everyone had their own pride. She had said that she was inferior to her in every way, so she must have felt ufortable. Rui yunduo smiled as she looked at Gu nianjia.""I can give up now." She looked up at the bar. He gave a look. Gu nianjia was curious about what Rui yunduo was looking at and what she was nning to do. At this moment, she saw a waiter walking toward them with a yellow envelope. Gu nianjia was curious about what was inside. Why did Rui yunduo say that she could give up now? what was she going to do? The service staff walked over to Rui yunduo and ced the folder in front of Rui yunduo with both hands."Sister yunduo." the waiter politely nodded at rui yunduo. it was certain that they were very familiar with this form of address. however, rui yunduo said that this milk tea shop had been open for five years. she was studying in A city, and the waitresses here had been working for a long time, so it was not strange for them to know her. rui yunduo took the envelope from the attendant and retrieved a few sheets of paper. she ced them on the table and pushed them in front of gu nianjia."miss gu, this is for you." "what is this?" confused, gu nianjia lifted her head to find a contract. she then saw the name of the milk tea shop. at first, she thought she had seen it wrong, but after looking carefully, she realized that it was really this milk tea shop. Just as Gu nianjia was about to study it further, Rui yunduo spoke up."This milk tea shop belongs to you and Jingyu now. I''m quitting." "What do you mean?" Gu nianjia raised her head to look at Rui yunduo in confusion. However, she was already feeling sour in her heart. In fact, she had heard it clearly. Rui yunduo said that this milk tea shop was opened by her and Zhang Jingyu in partnership. To open a milk tea shop together, how much trust and how good of a rtionship must they have? "This shop was opened by me and Jingyu. At that time, we both had dreams. We thought that everyone had dreams, so we decided to open a milk tea shop like this to record everyone''s wishes." Rui yunduo was like a storyteller. She couldn''t help but start reminiscing, reminiscing her most precious memories. Gu nianjia seemed to have fallen into the plot of the story. Even though she was clearly jealous and knew that there was nothing she could do about it, she still wanted to know. Rui yunduo continued,ter, I found out that Jingyu had already fulfilled his wish before he came to A University. His Gaming Club was at its peak at that time. He did it all to fund me." "I lied to him and made him think that I came from a poor family." She lowered her head and smiled a little guiltily."I fell in love with him at first sight. At the school opening ceremony, he spoke on stage as the student representative. The sun was especially bright that day, and she was wearing a white shirt, shining brightly on the stage. I fell in love with him as if I was possessed." Chapter 1614 Chapter 1614: I''m in love 1 As Rui yunduo spoke frankly, Gu nianjia''s voice grew calmer and calmer. He was even a little envious. She envied Rui yunduo for being in the same year as Zhang Jingyu. She envied her for being Zhang Jingyu''s partner for four years. She envied her for knowing Zhang Jingyu earlier than she did. He really wanted to know what the Zhang Jingyu that Rui yunduo spoke of was like back then. Wearing a white shirt at the freshman ceremony, everyone''s attention was on him. Rui yunduo did not even need to add any words to describe how dazzling he was at that time. It must be as bright as the stars in the sky. After leaving the milk tea shop, Gu nianjia took a deep breath and walked quickly in the snow. Everything Rui yunduo had told her about Zhang Jingyu was repeating in her mind, and she was filling in the images. She wanted to throw herself into Zhang Jingyu''s arms immediately. Once she was out of the school gates, she stopped in her tracks and took out her phone to send a message to Zhang Jingyu."Teacher." "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jingyu immediately replied. "I missed you," Gu nianjia said. She did not want to restrain herself, nor did she want to be tsundere anymore. She liked him, and just like Rui yunduo said, she liked him as if she was possessed. She wanted to be with him. He could not wait any longer. After she had sent the message, Zhang Jingyu did not reply to her. She was both disappointed and afraid. Could it be that he was regretting his decision? Did he not like her anymore? "Zhang Jingyu, I said I missed you!" Gu nianjia sent another message. This time, Zhang Jingyu finally replied to her."It''s not easy." "What do you mean?" Gu nianjia did not take the answer. What was not easy? "you finally admitted that you missed me," zhang jingyu said. he had been waiting for this day for a long, long time, since the first time he saw her. "don''t you want me to miss you?" gu nianjia''s face began to turn red as she texted the person she liked with trembling hands. he didn''t feel cold at all. "yes," replied zhang jingyu. it was a very decisive and definite answer. after giving gu nianjia a sense of security, she finally felt relieved. she then sent a message to zhang jingyu, rui yunduo came to see me this afternoon. "did she treat you to milk tea?" how did he know? "how did you know?" gu nianjia asked with a frown. did she really understand rui yunduo that well? He said he wouldn''t be jealous, why couldn''t he control himself? I guessed it,"Zhang Jingyu replied. "It seems like you know her very well," Gu nianjia replied in a cold tone. "Are you jealous?" "I want to be jealous, alright?" Gu nianjia did not deny it. She was jealous, the kind of jealousy that could flip a jar. She wanted to warn him domineeringly that from now on, he was only allowed to understand her and spend all his time on her. He was not allowed to look at other women. But ... Would he be scared away? It was better to take it step by step. "Sure," Zhang Jingyu replied. After Gu nianjia had finished reading the message, Zhang Jingyu suddenly sent another message."When do you n to meet me?" Of course, Gu nianjia wanted to meet her as soon as possible. However, she had just promised Rui yunduo that she would attend her lecture. she answered zhang jingyu honestly,"i promised rui yunduo that i would go to her lecture." "alright," zhang jingyu agreed. gu nianjia felt as if he really wanted her to go to rui yunduo''s lecture.""do you really want me to go and support her?" Chapter 1615 Chapter 1615: I''m in love (2) Sigh, even as a girl, she felt that girls were really contradictory. She felt that most girls really liked to be unreasonable. She was the one who suggested going. She understood the logic, but she just couldn''t do it. "You can give her some face since she''s my ssmate," Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia immediately smiled."Since you''re begging me, I''ll agree to it." Zhang Jingyu replied with a head-scratching emoji. Gu nianjia felt as if Zhang Jingyu was really touching her head. His palm was so gentle. She couldn''t help but enjoy it. At that moment, a snowke fell in front of Gu nianjia. She felt extremely happy as she looked at the snowkes. What should she do? she missed him. Gu nianjia could no longer contain her excitement as she began to spin around in circles with her hands slightly open and her palms facing up. There was a happy smile on her face. She was in a rtionship, and she was in a rtionship with the most outstanding man in the world, Zhang Jingyu. Yes, he was the best Zhang Jingyu in the world. The man sat in the wheelchair with a tablet in his hand. He looked at the girl who was smiling like a flower in the snow, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curve up. This winter didn''t seem to be so cold. when the young man who was pushing the wheelchair noticed how excited gu nianjia was, he asked zhang jingyu curiously,""brother, why is sister-inw so excited all of a sudden?" "you''ll never experience it. " zhang jingyu rolled his eyes at the young man before he turned his attention back to the tablet screen. as he looked at the girl who was walking around in circles in the snow, a doting smile appeared on his face again. the young man was speechless. wasn''t it just a rtionship? did he have to look down on single dogs like this? who wasn''t a single dog before? "tsk!" Gu nianjia had not felt so happy in a long time. She was so happy that she began to cry. Her nose and eyes were red. She was so happy that she cried. The snowkes were getting heavier and heavier, and more and more snowkes were falling. She ran home madly. When she reached home, she was covered in snow. It had been a long time since the exam ended. However, Gu nianjia still had not returned home. Ms. Sun was holding an umbre in her hand as she prepared to look for Gu nianjia. Seeing that she had returned, she frowned and reprimanded her worriedly,"you child, why didn''t you pick up my calls?" "Did you give me a call?" As Gu nianjia had been running all the way back, she did not notice her phone. Instead, she took it out of her coat pocket and realized that she had indeed received two missed calls from Ms. Sun. She raised her head and smiled at Teacher Sun with curved eyes. Her smile was a little silly. "What''s the matter, child?" "Did you pick up some money on your way here?" Ms. Sun asked as she smiled. Although Lin Yiqian had known Gu nianjia for quite some time, she had never seen her smile like that. It was very infectious, and people couldn''t help but smile the same way. "I''m in love. " "Huh?" Gu nianjia suddenly blurted out. Ms. Sun was so excited that she was dumbfounded. Lin Yiqian''s first reaction was to wonder if Gu nianjia had found a new lover in school. Teacher Sun blinked. "Your son and I are in a rtionship." Gu nianjia threw the book in her hand onto the ground as she ran to Ms. Sun. He hugged her and said,"thank you, Auntie." Even three catties of Erguotou were not as tipsy as she was now. She really wanted to drag Teacher Sun to a KTV and sing a few songs. Chapter 1616 Chapter 1616: i''m in love (3) Ms. Sun chuckled as she patted Gu nianjia''s back gently."Congrattions on getting rid of your single life." She thought to herself that she had only just realized that she was in a rtionship. In their opinion, the two of them had been in a rtionship for a long time, and even knew about it before them. They were in such a state every day. If they weren''t a couple, what were they? "How can your son be so lucky?" Gu nianjia was so happy that she did not forget to boast. Ms. Sun nodded."That''s right. He''s so lucky to have a girlfriend like you." Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu nianjia with a loving expression. The snow on Gu nianjia''s body was melting. Afraid that she might catch a cold, Mr. Sun hurriedly pushed her away."Hurry up and take off your coat. It''s all snow. You''re going to catch a cold if the snow melts and your clothes get wet." Lin Yiqian said as she helped Gu nianjia undress. "Let''s go out for dinner today. I''ll treat you," Gu nianjia suggested. She wanted to go for a drink or two. Teacher Sun nodded and said,"sure." As it was not safe to drive in the snow, the two of them found a good restaurant near the neighborhood. Although the restaurant did not look good, Gu nianjia liked the food. She often ate it. The two of them ordered a beef pot and a few side dishes. For some reason, they started drinking white wine. Gu nianjia leaned on the table as she held a ss of wine in her hand.""I told you, my alcohol tolerance is amazing." Ms. Sun leaned back in her chair. The air conditioner was on and the alcohol was burning. Her face was red as she raised her ss and said in a drunken voice,""My alcohol tolerance isn''t bad either." "Then, let''s continue drinking." Gu nianjia was not convinced. She mmed her hand on the table and sat up straight. She extended her ss and clinked it with Teacher Sun ''s. "Ha," Then, she raised her head and finished the remaining wine in the ss. They were in a private room, but they had too much to drink, so they asked the waiter to open the door. A man''s voice suddenly called out to Teacher Sun from the door."Sun Lifen?" Both Gu nianjia and Ms. Sun turned to look at the door. A tall, mature-looking man was standing there with a slight frown on his face. "This old man looks a little familiar." Gu nianjia squinted her eyes as she looked at the man standing at the door. She was feeling a little dizzy from the alcohol. Sun Lifen furrowed her brows in curiosity."Yeah, who is this old man?" Before she could finish her sentence, the man replied angrily,"I''m your uncle." After scolding sun Lifen, he started walking toward the private room. "My grandfather has already entered the yellow Earth," sun Lifen said with a grin. The man walked in front of sun Lifen and looked down at her condescendingly."Sun Lifen, you said that you pretended to be drunk with a child. Do you have any shame?" Upon hearing this, Teacher sun''s expression suddenly changed."Xiao chengjie, you''re still so annoying." She rolled her eyes at principal Xiao and put down her wine ss. She was no longer as drunk as she was before. She grew up in a militarypound. It was no exaggeration to say that she had been drinking with old master Sun since high school. To her, drinking this little bit of alcohol was just the beginning of her alcohol tolerance. The principal sneered,"if I didn''t make you hate me, you would be Mrs. Xiao now." Sun Lifen snorted coldly."Be careful that our old Zhang might listen to you and turn you into a monster in a game. He''ll let hundreds of millions of people beat you up." "Isn''t this your daughter-inw? why did you bring her out for a drink?" Chapter 1617 Chapter 1617: I''m in love (4) The principal nced at Gu nianjia before asking Ms. Sun. Teacher Sun was still in a bad mood."Only you men are allowed to indulge in debauchery. Do we, women, need a reason toe out and drink?" She picked up the bottle and poured herself another ss of wine, ready to drink it. Principal Xiao snatched it away."It''ste. I''ll send you back." The principal overbearingly poured sun Lifen''s wine into the trash can. Then, he grabbed sun Lifen''s arm and pulled her up. "I don''t need you to send me off." Sun Lifen shook off the principal''s hand."Don''t pull and tug like this. We can do it ourselves." As soon as Lin Yiqian rejected principal Xiao''s offer, Gu nianjia suddenly spoke."We''ll use it. We''ll use it as a gift. I want this uncle to give us a gift." She raised her head and looked at the principal with a pair of drunken eyes. "Oh ... I finally remember why this old man looks so familiar." Gu nianjia suddenly stood up and walked unsteadily to the principal.""This old man looks a little like our principal." She pointed at the principal''s nose as she spoke. The principal''s face darkened. In front of sun Lifen, he managed to calm down. Gu nianjia still recognized sun Lifen. She held onto the table as she walked over to sun Lifen and held her arm."Granny, let''s go home. I want to video call my boyfriend and tell him that I miss him. I want to tell him that I love him." Teacher Sun naturally agreed without any hesitation,"sure." Lin Yiqian held onto Gu nianjia as they walked unsteadily. The principal helplessly grabbed onto Gu nianjia''s other arm to help her. It was still snowing outside. The ground had turned white while the entire city was as bright as day."I''ve drunk the strongest alcohol in the world, danced with the devil, and been chased by the proudest of men ..." Gu nianjia sang loudly as she looked up at the sky. "Seaweed, seaweed, seaweed~~" Gu nianjia suddenly pushed Mr. Sun and the principal away as she walked in front of them and started dancing. There were a few times when he almost fell over, but Teacher Sun managed to support him in time. Lin Yiqian began to regret giving Gu nianjia so much to drink. The principal chided him,"look at you, drinking with our students. It will ruin our school''s reputation." Although Ms. Sun regretted it in her heart, she couldn''t ept other people''sints, especially principal Xiao. She cast a sidelong nce at the principal."Xiao chengjie, get lost quickly. I''ll get my old Zhang to defame your school on the entire server another day." The principal was speechless. Can''t afford to offend! "Like a seaweed, seaweed, seaweed~" As Gu nianjia sang and danced, she attracted the attention of passers-by. Principal Xiao put on his down jacket hat and covered his face. His principal''s strict image must not fall apart! ¡­¡­ As soon as Gu nianjia sobered up that night, she began to regret drinking so much. She knew that she had drunk too muchst night and must have lost herposure. The next day, she was too embarrassed to wake up and face Teacher Sun, so she pretended to be asleep. In the afternoon, she had to go to Rui yunduo''s lecture, so she had no choice but to wake up. After washing up, she changed her clothes. She picked a more regr down jacket, carried arge bag, and bumped into the notebook and pen. She opened the door and peeked into the living room. When she didn''t see Teacher Sun, she hurriedly sneaked out. Seeing that Teacher Sun wasn''t in the living room, she quickly ran out of the main door. She was very nervous now, nervous about what she had said to Teacher Sunst night. With her drunken behavior, she must have told him. Chapter 1618 Chapter 1618: Hubby, protect me! 1 Gu nianjia was in a dilemma. Rui yunduo''s lecture was held in the hall of A University''s Art Evening party, which was also thergest Hall in A University. When Gu nianjia arrived at the venue, she saw that it was as the inte had said-all the seats were taken. Her seat was arranged by Rui yunduo to be in the front row, with the teachers and the foreign media. Even the Dean was here, so she was a little stressed. However, she also had a little bit of vanity and felt that it was very honorable. After all, she was the only student sitting in front. However, she was still very surprised. It was just an ordinary lecture, but it was so Grand. Even an old professor from A University would not give a lecture. But there was no media. After she sat down and listened to the conversations of the people next to her, she found out that this was not just A simple lecture. University a waspeting with other schools for the star of the campus, and University A invited Rui yunduo. The purpose of this lecture was to give Rui yunduo ayer of gold, to add to her glory. Why was she here again? Gu nianjia''s eyes widened in shock when she saw the principal. She ... She was actually going to sit in the same row as the principal of A University. Could she take out her phone and take a picture to post on her WeChat moments to show off? I really want to do this! But she held back. Seeing that the principal had sat down next to Shao Mei, Gu nianjia was no longer curious about Shao Mei''s presence. She was certain that the principal had invited her to join the party. Rui yunduo was a news reporter. With Shao Mei, the chief editor of new materials magazine,ing to support her, it was first and foremost an affirmation of Rui yunduo''s achievements in the media industry. As soon as Shao Mei arrived, several reporters in the corner started to take photos of her with their cameras. As Gu nianjia was looking at Shao Mei with hostility, the principal suddenly turned to look at her. She was instinctively afraid. She squeezed out a very fake smile and nodded to the principal. However, the principal was still looking at her. Why did his eyes look a little ... Sad? Could it be that he was still bearing a grudge over the day Teacher Sun came to stand up for her? If that was the case, he, as a principal, was too narrow-minded and petty. As principal Xiao continued to stare at Gu nianjia, Gu nianjia began to feel guilty. What did she do? The principal had to look at her like that. "Did you see the principal''s photo fromst night?" A few students at the back saw that the principal had arrived and started gossiping about him. "I saw her. I wonder who the girl who vomited all over her is." a girl who vomited on the principal? gu nianjia was shocked as she did not know why she was being med. no way? that''s impossible, right? they did not have a meal with the principal. even if they did, she would not dare to vomit on the principal no matter how much she drank. by the way, they said that there were photos, so they must be on the forum. as gu nianjia thought about it, she opened A university''s forum and saw a post about the principal being vomited onst night. she didn''t dare to open it. his finger hovered above the screen for a long time before he clicked on it. she opened the link and saw a picture. she was petrified when she saw the girl hugging the principal''s arm. f * ck! f * ck! "f * ck! f * ck!" she had vomited on the principal. gu nianjia''s eyes widened as she suddenly raised her head to look at the principal. however, the principal was no longer looking at her. instead, he was chatting happily with shao mei. She was done for. She had better not listen to the lecture here. She had to hurry home and note to school this semester. Chapter 1619 Chapter 1619: Hubby, protect me! 2 When school started next year, the principal might forget what happenedst night. As the principal, he was very busy every day. She might not have the chance to see him again in the next two or three years at A University. Thinking of this, she felt much more rxed. Just as Gu nianjia was about to leave, Rui yunduo appeared on stage. "Thank you, teachers, media, and all the juniors foring to support me." Upon hearing Rui yunduo''s voice, Gu nianjia''s butt once again touched the chair. He looked at the stage. Rui yunduo was dressed in a white suit, her figure curvaceous. Her hair was permed in big waves, and she was very perky and capable. She politely bowed deeply to the audience. Then, she straightened her back and continued speaking into the microphone,""I''m a little nervous. " She smiled calmly. A beam of light was directed at her, and she looked so confident and calm. He didn''t look nervous at all. This ... Was probably what people called an aura. She couldn''t help but think of herself. If it was her, she definitely wouldn''t be able to do it. Upon hearing that Rui yunduo was nervous, the audience began pping to encourage her. Gu nianjia was also influenced by her and started pping as well. Rui yunduo began her speech, starting from when she was close to A University, and then to work. While working, she took the postgraduate entrance exam. She also mentioned her experience of opening a milk tea shop with Zhang Jingyu, but she did not say that it was opened with Zhang Jingyu. She used the term "friend". although gu nianjia did not want to admit it, she was still envious of lin yiqian''s ability to speak so eloquently on stage. who would not want to be outstanding? she had wanted so much to be an outstanding person, but there were too many obstacles on the road to being outstanding, and she could not persist to the end. she knew that it wasn''t entirely the fault of those who tried to stop her. she had to me herself for not having enough willpower. gu nianjia listened attentively to the first part of rui yunduo''s speech. just like the other big shots, there would be a q & a session in the middle. each department would have a representative to ask questions. a girl of average height stood up and asked rui yunduo, who was on the stage,""senior, as the q & a representative of our department, i would like to ask if the milk tea shop opened by you and our professor zhang is making money?" "thank you," rui yunduo replied with a smile,"to my juniors at my alma mater. the milk tea shop is making money every year." One of the female student representatives stood up and looked at Rui yunduo expectantly,""We''ve always hoped that senior and our professor Zhang would one day appear at the milk tea shop together and hold a milk tea signing event." Naturally, Gu nianjia felt a little jealous when she heard that. It wasn''t that she wanted to, she just couldn''t control herself. She knew that this had nothing to do with Rui yunduo. Nowadays, whether it was online or in real life, people always liked to pair up with others. As long as a man and a woman did something together, it would make them feel like a couple, and they were even more anxious than the parties involved. She stared at Rui yunduo on the stage, waiting for her to answer. When everyone heard the female representative''s suggestion, they all expressed their agreement and looked forward to that scene. Rui yunduo replied to the girl in a joking tone,"then you''ll have to ask your professor Zhang''s girlfriend if she agrees." Lin Yiqian continued to smile as she stared at the girl who had asked the question. Gu nianjia noticed that Rui yunduo''s eyes were lost in thought. The smile at the corner of his mouth also became a little stiff and bitter. Chapter 1620 Chapter 1620: hubby, protect me!(3) She knew how much she liked Zhang Jingyu, but as her love rival, she could not sympathize with her obsession and obsession with Zhang Jingyu. The girl who asked the question was very clear-headed and replied Rui yunduo in a joking tone,"it seems that some wishes can''t be fulfilled." After she sat down, a boy stood up and asked,""Senior, you''re going overseas. Have you considered living abroad in the future?" Rui yunduo was pulled back from her thoughts. She smiled at the boy,"I still love this hotnd of our country." As soon as she said this, the boy who asked the question took the lead in pping."That''s right. There are so many single men in our country who can''t find a wife. Senior, you''re such an outstanding girl. You shouldn''t say anything. A bunch of juniors will be waiting for you toe back." a joke sent everyone into a frenzy. everyone followed suit and apuded. in the face of the thunderous apuse, rui yunduo remained calm andposed. she stood on the stage as if she was glowing, her whole body full of charm. as gu nianjia stared at lin yiqian, she could not help but sigh inwardly. who would not like a woman like her? only zhang jingyu, that idiot, was left. but in his heart, he was proud. rui yunduo''s speech was only about an hour long. after that, there would be a few big shots on stage to present her with the honor. gu nianjia took the opportunity to use the bathroom. "jiajia." she washed her hands and walked out of the bathroom. suddenly, a familiar woman''s voice called out to her. she stopped in her tracks and her expression turned cold. song feifei''s presence did not surprise her anymore. gu nianjia did not turn around. as she heard the sound of high heels approaching, she adjusted her state of mind and prepared to fight with song feifei. that''s right. every time she met song feifei, she would either argue with her or be humiliated by her. "don''t you recognize me anymore?" song feifei raised her eyebrows as she walked up to gu nianjia. She was wearing a ck and red woolen coat. The coat was open, and she was wearing a white sweater inside, which made her skin look fair and rosy. As Lin Yiqian was wearing high heels, she could easily look down on Gu nianjia. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer. "She''s my cousin. How could I not know her?" Gu nianjia sneered. Why are you putting on such an act? It was not the first time that Gu nianjia had be so bold. Therefore, song Feifei was no longer surprised. However, she was still not satisfied with how Gu nianjia was acting so arrogantly in front of her as if she was her equal. Lin Yiqian felt that Gu nianjia should be inferior to her in every way. Lin Yiqian hated Gu nianjia to the core and wanted to tear her apart. Song Feifei stopped smiling and said coldly,""I heard that you did well this time." As Gu nianjia had just finished her exams the day before, she did not even know how she had done. Therefore, she was surprised to hear song Feifei''s words. She then took a closer look at song Feifei''s confident expression and wondered if she had heard about the news from somewhere. Did she really do well? If that was true, song Feifei would definitely try to frame song Qingchun so that her results would not count. However, she was not afraid at all this time. What kind of ce was A University? Could those middle schools with twisted values bepared to him? Did she think that song Feifei could do whatever she wanted? Not to mention, she still had Zhang Jingyu, and even worse ... Even worse, she still had her mother-inw, who had been wooed by the principal. Chapter 1621 Chapter 1621: Hubby, protect me!(4) As Gu nianjia thought about this, she immediately apologized to her future father-inw."I''m sorry, future father-inw. When necessary, I can only ask my mother-inw to sell her body. "Are you trying to frame me again?" song Feifei asked with a raised eyebrow. "Jiajia, you''re such a narrow-minded person. How could you think that I''m as narrow-minded as you?" song Feifei asked as she put on a pitiful expression. Gu nianjia could tell without a doubt that someone had arrived. She turned around. As expected, they saw Shao Mei and Xu Feiyang walking over. The mother and son were originally talking andughing, but when they saw them, their expressions changed a little. "Feifei, Feiyang has been looking for you." Shao Mei stopped in front of song Feifei and looked at her with a kind smile. Song Feifei was like a docile littlemb in front of Shao Mei."Auntie, I just happened to run into Jiajia." Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianjia as if she had been wronged. Shao Mei''s gaze was fixed on Gu nianjia."Just how capable are you now, miss Gu? how can you bully others like this?" Upon hearing this, Gu nianjia began to wonder if this woman was really blind or if she was just pretending. Everyone was saying that song Feifei was as amazing and smart as a goddess. Why couldn''t she tell that song Feifei was a White Lotus? She was an innocent little rabbit, so she couldn''t tell. It was obvious that she wanted to protect song Feifei and prove that she and song Feifei were the same kind of people. "I don''t know how capable managing editor Shao is to lecture me here." Gu nianjia shrugged as she thought to herself. He didn''t even put Shao Mei in his eyes. "Gu nianjia, don''t you have any respect for your elders?" song Feifei reprimanded with a frown. "Her elder is here." As soon as song Feifei finished speaking, a familiar female voice could be heard from behind Gu nianjia. His voice was loud and confident. Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as the sense of loneliness in her heart disappeared. She turned her head in surprise and saw Teacher Sun walking over in an imposing manner. She smiled and went up to wee him. She held Teacher sun''s arm and asked,"Auntie, why are you here?" "People always ask their mother-inw for help when they''re in a fight. Why are you so stupid to do it all by yourself? people would think that you don''t have a mother-inw," Ms. Sun said as she looked at Gu nianjia with a reproachful expression. "How could I trouble you with such a small matter?" Gu nianjia pouted. "It''s not a small matter. We can''t lose in terms of momentum. " Ms. Sun snorted coldly after she finished speaking. She looked at song Feifei and Shao Mei, then at Shao Mei''s face. She walked closer to Shao Mei and asked,"you''re that Shao Mei?" She was a Northerner with the characteristics of a Northerner and was very tall. Shao Mei was barely as tall as her even though she was wearing high heels. However, Shao Mei didn''t give Ms. Sun a proper attitude. She nodded and replied,""I am." It was very elegant and calm. However, Teacher Sun didn''t want to be elegant to her. She warned her directly,"I''m telling you, don''t bully my daughter-inw anymore in the future. Xiao chengjie gave you face, but I won''t give you face." After warning Gu nianjia, Lin Yiqian wrapped her arms around Gu nianjia''s waist. It was like an older brother hugging his younger brother. Shao Mei''s lips curled into a mocking smile."Not everyone has such good manners." Chapter 1622 Chapter 1622: hubby, protect me (5) This was clearly ridiculing Teacher Sun for having no ss and upbringing. When Ms. Sun heard this, she wanted to hit him. She also ridiculed him mercilessly,"Yo, yo, yo. Didn''t you just go to an unranked school with Xiao chengjie to study as a graduate student? and you''re here talking to me about character?" She paused for a second before adding confidently,"I even taught at A University." The mockery on Shao Mei''s face became even more obvious, and her tone was the same."If those who pay toe in as a substitute teacher are also considered teachers, then everyone in the world would be teachers." A substitute teacher who was paid toe in? What did that mean? Gu nianjia turned around to look at Ms. Sun."Really? Ms. Sun suddenly lost her confidence. She red at Shao Mei and said,"what substitute teacher who spent money to get in? why don''t you spend money to get in and try?" "I don''t care," Shao Mei shrugged her shoulders. The mocking smile on the corner of her lips pierced into Ms. Sun''s heart, causing it to hurt. Aiyo, she couldn''t take it anymore. She was about to faint from anger. "Aunty, don''t be fooled by Gu nianjia''s innocent appearance. She''s not as simple as she looks," song Feifei suddenly spoke. she looked at teacher sun and was very polite to him, hoping that teacher sun would give her good marks. the only reason why she did not want to offend mr. sun was because of zhang jingyu. he wanted to leave a good impression in teacher sun''s heart. however, ms. sun did not give song feifei any face at all. she sneered coldly and replied,""it''s good to be moreplicated. if it''s moreplicated, i won''t have to be afraid of a white lotus like you who can pretend on the surface. " gu nianjia was secretly cheering for lin yiqian. yes, it was a white lotus. however, there were still some people who just liked white lotus flowers and were addicted to white lotus flower acting. for example, xu feiyang and shao mei, the mother and son. "let''s go. i can''t stand this kind of loud voice. " shao mei ignored ms. sun and left with xu feiyang and song feifei. when he left, this sentence made teacher sun extremely angry."i''m so angry." she stared at shao mei''s proud back and was so angry that she wanted to hit her. "aunty, calm down. there''s no need to get angry at someone like that," gu nianjiaforted. "What did she just say? What did he say about me?" Ms. Sun was still angry at Shao Mei for saying that she was in a bad mood. "That''s because she has a loose mouth,"Gu nianjia said. It still couldn''t calm the anger in Teacher sun''s heart."You said that I''m noisy and loud?" ''Isn''t your voice loud enough?''Gu nianjia thought. Teacher Sun said,"ever since I knew how to speak, my grandfather has been making me shout slogans at the top of my lungs. Are you ming me?" Gu nianjia was speechless. I didn''t say I me you. She held onto Teacher sun''s arm and tried to pull her away. She felt that Teacher Sun was probably here to listen to Rui yunduo''s speech, not because she had predicted that she would be quarreling with song Feifei and Shao Mei. So, she held her arm and walked towards the lecture hall. Just as she reached the entrance of the lecture hall and was about to enter, she bumped into the principal. As soon as Gu nianjia saw the principal, she immediately recalled how she had vomited all over him the night before. Feeling guilty, she lowered her head and avoided his gaze. The principal did not look at Gu nianjia. Instead, he looked at Ms. Sun and snorted."I could hear your voice from far away." Teacher Sun was still in a fit of anger. It was already a mistake for the principal to appear at this time. If he still criticized Teacher Sun, it was simply adding oil to the fire. However, Teacher Sun was also someone who cared about her face. She knew how to look at the big picture. She pointed at the principal and scolded softly,""Xiao chengjie, get out of my sight. I don''t want to see you graduate from a third-rate University. You even said that I spent money to teach at A University. You think you can get a postgraduate degree by paying money?" (Yesterday''s four chapters were added. There are still four chapters left today. Even more at night. My baby''s fever has gone down. He''s resting at home today and didn''t go to school. Thank you for your concern. I wish everyone better and better in the new month. Muah~) Chapter 1623 Chapter 1623: Hubby, protect me (6) The principal didn''t know anything and he was already being scolded. He had even red at her in front of Gu nianjia. However, as soon as he saw Ms. Sun''s face, he immediately suppressed his emotions. "Yes, you''re right," he nodded in a good mood. This attitude made Teacher Sun even angrier. She was so angry that she raised her voice."Don''t act like this every time I speak. It''s as if you''ve suffered a lot of grievances." She knew the severity of the situation. There were so many people here, and if she spoke to the principal like this, she would definitely attract attention and cause unnecessary trouble. "Jiajia, let''s go." Lin Yiqian grabbed Gu nianjia''s hand and stormed off. The principal looked at Teacher sun''s angry back view. He had a dumbfounded look on his face. He was filled with grievances and a stomach full of bitter water that he couldn''t express. What did he do wrong? He had been scolded for not doing anything. How aggrieved! As Ms. Sun dragged Gu nianjia along, it was still snowing. Seeing that Ms. Sun was about to reach the school gate, Gu nianjia was at a loss as to whether she should remind her. Suddenly, Teacher Sun stopped. "What''s wrong?" Gu nianjia turned around and looked at her with a confused expression. ''Pa'' Ms. Sun raised her hand and pped her thigh as she looked at Gu nianjia.""Jia Jia, I finally know why we lost just now." Gu nianjia was confused. Did they lose just now? They didn''t seem to have lost. Shao Mei was so angry that her face turned green when she left. She even scolded their principal. It was so satisfying to vent her anger. In the past, she would not have been a good person if she could get into a fight with song Feifei like this. However, she was still very curious as to what Teacher Sun was thinking about."What did you lose in?" "Just now," Ms. Sun said,"we lost because Shao Mei''s son was present. My son wasn ''t." Gu nianjia was speechless. Perhaps. She didn''t know how to respond to Teacher sun''s words. Could it be that she wanted her to call her son over and then go to find Shao Mei to quarrel with him? Gu nianjia''s mouth began to Twitch as she thought about it. He didn''t expect her to be this kind of Teacher Sun. He really didn''t expect her to be like this. "Now that your son has appeared, do you want to go back and argue with them?" All of a sudden, a familiar male voice could be heard from behind them. Both Gu nianjia and Ms. Sun were stunned as they thought that they had heard it wrong. The two of them turned their heads at the same time. The man was wearing a ck down jacket and sitting in a wheelchair. There was a young man pushing the wheelchair behind him, and another young man holding an umbre for him. "Teacher ..." As soon as Gu nianjia saw Zhang Jingyu, she could not help but address him as ''teacher''. It was clear that she missed him. She couldn''t help but push away Teacher sun''s hand and walked toward the man. Ms. Sun followed behind Gu nianjia."Son, why are you here?" she asked as she looked at Zhang Jingyu in surprise. "I heard my mother''s call and came," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. After giving Mr. Sun a smile, Lin Yiqian turned to look at Gu nianjia with a doting smile. As Gu nianjia walked closer to him, he raised his hand and hooked it around Gu nianjia''s little finger. After that, he wrapped his hand around hers and pulled her hand with force. Gu nianjia staggered forward. She walked up to Zhang Jingyu. She lowered her head shyly and did not dare to look at Zhang Jingyu''s face. However, Zhang Jingyu''s warm palm made her reluctant to move. She did not dare to move her hand, afraid that he would let go if she did. Chapter 1624 Chapter 1624: Hubby, protect me! Part 7 After hearing Zhang Jingyu''s reply, Ms. Sun reached out and poked Zhang Jingyu on the head."You silly child. I''m already so mad at you and you''re still joking with me." "Auntie." The two young men who followed Zhang Jingyu greeted Ms. Sun one after another. They were all very polite. Ms. Sun looked at the two young men and smiled lovingly at them."Huohuohuo, did youe here with Jingyu?" Meng Huo nodded and replied to Teacher Sun,"brother said that he misses sister-inw and insisted that I apany him." Ms. Sun cast a look of appreciation at them."You did the right thing. When Jingyu is no longer single, I will find you a girlfriend." Upon hearing that, Hong Hong immediately replied,"then I''ll be counting on Auntie to help me get rid of my single life." He was also a young man in his 20S. He wore sses and looked like an inte addict. He was either addicted to games or an IT major. Although they looked simple and honest when they smiled, they also gave off a bad vibe. Gu nianjia was especially embarrassed by the way they looked at her. "Good day, sister-inw." The young man who had fired at Zhang Jingyu suddenly yelled at Gu nianjia. "Who ... Who''s your sister-inw?" Gu nianjia, who was already feeling a little shy, blushed immediately. Her eyes were burning with anger as she stuttered. In her heart, she thought,''that''s right, I''m your sister-inw, Zhang Jingyu''s girlfriend.'' The person holding the umbre next to Zhang Jingyu was also from Zhang Jingyu''s Club. Her name was fiery red, and she was tall and thin. She wore a pair of sses, and when she smiled, she had two cute dimples on her cheeks. He was with Menghuo, and everyone called them huohuo. "So you''re our sister-inw, our future sister-inw?" Huo Hong added when she saw how embarrassed Gu nianjia was. After he finished speaking, he grinned andughed in a way that made him look like he needed a beating. This made Gu nianjia even more embarrassed. "You guys can leave now." Zhang Jingyu finally spoke up. He nced sideways at fiery red and gave him a hint with his eyes. However, fiery was famous for being a gossiper and loved to tease. It was their first time meeting the legendary sister-inw, the cute sister-inw in the game. How could they bear to let go of such a good opportunity? The two of them pretended not to hear Zhang Jingyu''s instructions as they continued to chat with Gu nianjia. Of course, Ms. Sun knew that her son was missing his girlfriend and wanted to spend some time alone with Gu nianjia. She walked over to Meng Huo and grabbed his arm before dragging him away."Huohuo, I have a few photos of girls here. Take a look and see if you like them." As she spoke, she stretched out her other hand towards the fire and pulled him along. Of course, the two of them knew that Ms. Sun was doing this to give Zhang Jingyu and Gu nianjia some space. So, they followed her obediently. As Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu were the only two people left, the atmosphere became even more awkward. There were even small snowkes floating in the air. When theynded on Gu nianjia''s hair, eyshes, and nose, they almost melted. It was apanied by a small gust of north wind, blowing on the tip of her nose and face until it was red. Her hands were still cold as she kept them in the pockets of her coat. She nced at Zhang Jingyu from time to time, thinking that the down jacket he was wearing must be very warm. He wanted to go over and hug her for warmth. What should I do? why didn''t he call her? "Baby." Just as Gu nianjia was mumbling to herself, Zhang Jingyu called out to her. Chapter 1625 Chapter 1625: Hubby, protect me! Part 8 out of habit, she replied with one word,"what?" chongchong''s tone seemed to be very reluctant and unwilling to respond. zhang jingyu smiled and said softly,"e over," "aren''t youing over?" gu nianjia asked. she frowned and thought to herself, why? what right did she have to go over? His wheelchair was an electric one, and it would move forward automatically when he pressed the switch. He didn''t need anyone to push him. Couldn''t he take the initiative toe to her side? Why did he let a girl take the initiative? She also had her own style, alright? "Alright," he said. "Alright," Zhang Jingyu replied. He then pressed the front button and the wheelchair moved forward slowly. Gu nianjia''s heart began to race as she watched Zhang Jingyu approach her. They had already known each other for so long, but she was still very nervous in front of him. Was she that Low? Gu nianjia clenched her fists tightly as she nced at Zhang Jingyu out of the corner of her eye. He stopped beside her. She quickly lifted her chin and looked in the direction that Teacher Sun and the others had left in. She frowned andined,"those two are really ... They just left, but didn''t they know to leave their umbres behind?" It was still snowing. She looked around, but she did not dare to look at Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu''s melodious voice rang out beside her."If I keep being drenched in the snow like you, won''t my hair turn white as I walk?" F * ck, her heart! Gu nianjia felt as if something had tugged at her heartstrings."Zhang Jingyu, your surname is nie, right?" she pouted as she turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. So good at flirting. How did he act in the past? How could her acting be so good? Zhang Jingyu chuckled but did not answer Gu nianjia''s question. Instead, he raised his hand and hooked Gu nianjia''s hand with his pinky. "I miss you." The four words were especially deep and mellow, and they were really filled with longing. As soon as he finished speaking, he grabbed Gu nianjia''s hand and rubbed it in his palm. Gu nianjia''s face turned red again."I understand," she replied loudly without looking at Zhang Jingyu. It was as if she could cover up her shyness by raising her voice. "You already know?" Zhang Jingyu could not help but tease her when he saw her expression. He raised his eyebrows, his eyes full of ridicule. "Alright, I understand." Gu nianjia nodded. She lowered her eyes and nced at Zhang Jingyu before quickly looking away. "Didn''t you say that you missed me?"Zhang Jingyu chuckled. These were the words that Lin Yiqian had said to her yesterday. Gu nianjia felt extremely embarrassed. If she had known that he would being today, she would not have said those words. She felt that her face was so hot that it could cook a boiled egg. She changed the topic loudly,"that Rui yunduo is your old ssmate giving a speech. Do you want to go in and take a look?" As she spoke, she looked at Zhang Jingyu and continued,""Although there are no more seats, she can definitely find you a good one given your rtionship with her." "Alright." Zhang Jingyu''s smile faded as he nodded. Good? As Gu nianjia exploded in anger, she no longer felt embarrassed.""Then you can go." "You''re noting with us?" Zhang Jingyu asked as he raised an eyebrow. "I''m not going. I''m going back to pack my luggage. I''ll be going home in the afternoon," Gu nianjia snorted. She had asked him to watch Rui yunduo''s speech, and he had said yes. Did hee here today just to see Rui yunduo''s speech? Chapter 1626 Chapter 1626: Hubby, protect me! Part 9 Gu nianjia''s mind was suddenly filled with all sorts of thoughts. She clenched her fist and punched Zhang Jingyu''s shoulder. Zhang Jingyu seized the opportunity to grab Gu nianjia''s wrist. With a strong pull, Gu nianjia bent over. He then lifted his head and nimbly kissed her lips. His lips were cold, but they were as soft as ever. The moment he touched her, Gu nianjia''s eyes widened. She was stunned for a moment before she blinked and met Zhang Jingyu''s eyes. With a triumphant smile, she looked particrly attractive. You''re bad! Gu nianjia felt as if she was amb waiting to be ughtered. Zhang Jingyu had her in his grasp. He had already predicted her every move and thought. And she didn''t hate or fear this feeling. Without realizing it, she reached out her hands and hooked them around Zhang Jingyu''s neck. The two of them kissed and hugged each other in the snow. It was as if they had been separated for a century, and they missed each other so much that they were sick. After a while, their lips finally separated. Gu nianjia did not want to end the kiss just like that as she pressed her forehead against Zhang Jingyu ''s. "Baby," Zhang Jingyu called out as he caressed her head gently. His voice trembled slightly as the cold wind and heat intertwined. It was low and a little hoarse. Gu nianjia enjoyed every bit of Zhang Jingyu''s affection for her, be it his little actions, his loving gaze, or even his gentle words. She nodded obediently."Yes." zhang jingyu looked at her with his long and narrow eyes."e home with me for the new year. i''ll take you to y with fireworks." "alright." gu nianjia nodded. she agreed without any hesitation because this was what she had been looking forward to and waiting for these past few days. when he finally said this, she didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore. she was afraid that he would be like before, and if she refused, he would really let her be. zhang jingyu chuckled as he looked at gu nianjia''s innocent eyes that were ring at him. his eyebrows were curved, and he looked especially devilish and beautiful. gu nianjia could not help but kiss him on the lips. Then, he licked his lips as if he hadn''t had enough. It felt sweet, sweeter than milk tea ... When she thought of milk tea, she thought of the milk tea shop that Zhang Jingyu and Rui yunduo had opened together. She asked,""Is the milk tea shop you and Rui yunduo opened making money?" She knew she shouldn ''t, but there was still a hint of jealousy in her heart. She wasn''t trying to pick a fight with him over this matter. It shouldn''t be unreasonable for her to be just jealous. "I''ve earned it. " "I''ve donated all of them to your sister-inw''s charity," Zhang Jingyu said as he brushed away some loose strands of hair on Gu nianjia''s forehead. What? He donated it to sister-inw''s charity organization? Why didn''t she know about it? "When did that happen?" Gu nianjia blinked in surprise. "Is that the main point?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a frown. "Oh," Gu nianjia pouted. It did not seem to be the main point. The main point was that he had donated the money to her sister-inw''s charity. Her sister-inw. "Yesterday, Rui yunduo offered to give me the milk tea shop, but I rejected her," she said. As she spoke, she let go of Zhang Jingyu''s neck and straightened her back before walking behind him. Zhang Jingyu nodded."Yes, she did." Chapter 1627 Chapter 1627: Hubby, protect me! Part 10 it was obvious that he had contacted rui yunduo yesterday. they must have even chatted. gu nianjia could not help but feel jealous."oh, she told you." her voice was muffled, and one could tell that she was jealous. "are you jealous?" zhang jingyu turned around and looked at her with an amused expression. "why would i be jealous over such a small matter?" gu nianjia denied with a frown. after she finished speaking, she lowered her gaze and noticed that zhang jingyu was still looking at her with a faint smile. gu nianjia felt as if he had seen through her. She thought that she might as well confess."Yes, yes, I''m jealous. Please try not to contact other women in the future if there''s no need." As his girlfriend, this was something he could ask for. It wasn''t too much. He really wanted to send a message to ask his sister-inw. ¡­¡­ Under arge tree not far away, Mr. Sun and fiery red were hiding behind the tree. Each of them was holding a phone as they took pictures of Zhang Jingyu and Gu nianjia. "Your cell phone''s resolution isn''t good." Teacher Sun looked at the phone in Meng Huo''s hand with disdain. Meng Huo smiled and replied to her,"Auntie, don''t look down on our domestic mobile phones. The performance of our domestic mobile phones is not worse than that of foreign mobile phones. Our pixel is even better than that of your mobile phone." "Is that so?" Ms. Sun moved to Meng Huo''s side and stared at his phone screen. When she saw the two of them being intimate in the snow, she couldn''t stop smiling. "Is that so?" Meng Huo asked. Ms. Sun did not care if Gu nianjia was right or wrong. All she could see was the scenery on her phone screen. Meanwhile, Gu nianjia was ying with Zhang Jingyu''s hair. The two of them seemed to havepletely forgotten that it was still snowing. It was also because of the snowkes that the scene was so beautiful. Lin Yiqian wanted to preserve it for Zhang Jingyu and Gu nianjia. "Take a picture of this and send it to Zhang Jingyu," she urged. Meng Huo shrunk his neck and shook his head in fear."Auntie, I don''t dare. Brother will beat me to death." "I''m hitting you, not me. " She even rolled her eyes at Meng Huo heartlessly. Fierce fire was speechless. Did he have to be so direct? "Hmph!" Teacher Sun turned to Huo Hong and asked,"do you guys think that the two of them are verypatible?" She had the kind smile of an old mother. Fiery red thought, would he dare to say that they were notpatible? He probably didn''t want to live. He nodded with a fake smile."They''re a very, very good match." Fierce fire also added,"the girl who can match my brother must be a little fairy." "You two, don''t just watch the show and talk. Shoot for me." Ms. Sun''s attention returned to Zhang Jingyu and Gu nianjia. Seeing that huohuo was so focused on talking that the phone camera was tilted, she reached out and patted huohuo''s head. [Huohuohuo: where''s the picture of a beautiful girl?] Didn''t he say that he would find them partners? In the end, she only pulled them aside to eat the dog food of her son and her future daughter-inw. Not only did they have to eat it, but they also had to record it and keep it for future consumption. Could there be anything more ridiculous than this? Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu walked forward aimlessly. They chatted as they walked. "I did very well this time." Zhang Jingyu suddenly brought up Gu nianjia''s exam results. Song Feifei had said the same thing just now. Didn''t she just take the exam yesterday? "How did you guys know about it?" she asked Zhang Jingyu with a frown. Chapter 1628 Chapter 1628: Hubby, protect me!(11) Zhang Jingyu''s attention was focused on the word ''we''."We?" he raised his eyebrows in confusion. There must be someone else who knew. "Song Feifei told me just now that I did well in my exams," Gu nianjia replied honestly. "Mr. Jia told me about itst night," Zhang Jingyu replied."He said that he had seen your test paper." "I wonder how song Feifei found out." Gu nianjia pouted. That guy was really omnipotent. It was the same in middle school and high school. She was always the first to know how she did in her exams and then let the whole school know where she ranked from the bottom in her grade, making the whole schoolugh at her. At that time, song Feifei had always been angry and confused. How could there be such a bad person like song Feifei in the world? what had song Feifei done to offend her? Come to think of it, it had never happened before. Song Feifei was probably jealous of song Feifei. Even though song Feifei did not know why song Feifei was jealous of her, song Feifei was definitely jealous of her. This is what sister-inw said, hahaha! Gu nianjia began tough as she fell into a daze."What are you thinking about?" Zhang Jingyu asked as he stared at her curiously. As Gu nianjia''s train of thought was interrupted, the smug smile on her face disappeared immediately."What lewd?" Gu nianjia was not happy with Zhang Jingyu''s choice of words. It was so unpleasant to hear. She rolled her eyes at Zhang Jingyu and pushed him forward. Originally, she hade out to use the toilet and was prepared to continue her speech at Rui yunduo. Now that Zhang Jingyu was here, she was selfish and did not want to go at all. The main reason was that she did not want Zhang Jingyu to go. As the two of them loitered around outside, they passed by A University''s West Gate for lunch. There was a delicious beef vermicelli there. Since they did not have to line up, Gu nianjia did not care if Zhang Jingyu could eat it or not as she pushed him into the restaurant. Most people went home immediately after the exams, afraid that it would be difficult to go home when the snow got heavy. When they entered the shop, the middle-ageddy boss asked them with an easy-going smile,"which Department are you from? haven''t you finished your exams?" Thedy boss asked as she worked. "I''m done with my exams. I didn''t go home,"Gu nianjia replied with a smile. She pushed Zhang Jingyu to the nearest seat. She nced at the menu and ordered her food. When she looked up and saw Zhang Jingyu sitting in his wheelchair, she finally realized that he could not eat beef or spicy food. "Boss, do you have anything like porridge?" she asked thedy boss. Thedy boss shook her head apologetically."There weren''t many people these past two days, so I didn''t make any more. I only have beef vermicelli soup." "in that case ..." gu nianjia''s gaze returned to zhang jingyu''s face."you''ll have to watch me eat it." it wasn''t easy to meet fans who didn''t line up. in the past, the line was very long, and every time he wanted to eat, he would give up because he didn''t want to line up. they didn''t even have takeaway because they couldn''t do business in their stores. zhang jingyu nodded."sure, i''ll get someone to send two cups of milk tea over." "no need," gu nianjia hurriedly stopped him as she thought that gu nianjia was going to drink milk tea from the shop that he and rui yunduo had opened. she reached out and snatched the phone away from zhang jingyu''s hand. she was afraid that he would look a little fierce if he dialed the number. thedy boss, who was busy at the other side, nced at them. gu nianjia ced zhang jingyu''s phone on the table and pointed at the door.""there''s a milk tea shop and a bun shop nearby. i''ll go buy some for you." Chapter 1629 Chapter 1629: Hubby, protect me!(12) She walked out of the door. Zhang Jingyu nodded as he smiled at Gu nianjia''s back. Not long after Gu nianjia left, the beef vermicelli soup she had ordered was ready. Thedy boss ced the bowl of vermicelli soup where Gu nianjia was sitting before looking at Zhang Jingyu. Pointing at his leg, she asked softly,""Young man, what''s wrong with your leg?" He was sitting in a wheelchair, so the first thing that came to mind was that his legs were inconvenient. "My girlfriend called me," Zhang Jingyu replied without hesitation. Thedy boss''s eyes widened in surprise."That little girl just now?" "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu nodded. Thedy boss''s eyes were still wide open in disbelief."She looks so small, but she''s so powerful?" "I''ve practiced martial arts and won a national award,"Zhang Jingyu replied softly. Thedy boss nodded in understanding."That''s amazing." However, she felt that no matter how powerful he was, he shouldn''t have hit someone."Even so, he shouldn''t have hit someone," she said, feeling indignant for Zhang Jingyu. No wonder she was so fierce just now, snatching the phone away as she wished. And this young man didn''t even dare to show any temper after his phone was stolen. "I made her unhappy. Whenever she''s in a bad mood, she likes to beat people up. She just destroyed a shop a few days ago," Zhang Jingyu replied. "Why did you smash his shop?" thedy boss frowned. "It''s because the boss didn''t care when someone cut the queue,"Zhang Jingyu replied. Thedy boss clicked her tongue and shook her head."We can''t offend this youngdy." "Yes." Zhang Jingyu nodded."She has a background." "Young man, I think you should consider getting a new girlfriend," thedy boss reminded Zhang Jingyu softly. He really had good intentions. I like it. " [Lady boss: since you like to be beaten, then you deserve to be beaten. Continue to be beaten.] She rolled her eyes at Zhang Jingyu and turned around. Coincidentally, Gu nianjia had returned. "Little girl, you''re back. Are there many people next door?" Thedy boss greeted Gu nianjia with a smile. Gu nianjia did not think too much about it as she shook her head and answered thedy boss''s question.""There''s not many people. " She returned to her seat with the milk tea bun she had just bought and ced it in front of Zhang Jingyu."Here, have some." She couldn''t wait to eat her beef vermicelli. Looking at her, it was obvious that she liked it very much. Thedy boss asked her in a measured tone,""I''ve never seen youe to our house to eat before. " "I love your beef vermicelli soup. However, there''s always a long queue at your restaurant. I''m so angry," Gu nianjia said with a smile as she chewed on the piece of beef that was a little hot in her mouth. Hearing her say the words ''so angry'', thedy boss''s body trembled and she quickly smiled. "Don''t be angry. You don''t have to line up when youe to my house in the future. I''ll give you priority. " "Why?" Gu nianjia asked curiously. They weren''t familiar with each other. Thedy boss smiled at Gu nianjia.""What do you mean why? I just think you''re cute." I''m afraid you''ll smash my shop if you''re unhappy. "Thank you, boss. I''ll be sure to visit your shop more often in the future," Gu nianjia said as she grinned from ear to ear. After all, she would be able to enjoy such delicious beef vermicelli soup without having to queue in line. Thedy boss''s smile was forced and fake."I made two fried eggs for your boyfriend. He can eat them." As she spoke, she brought over a bowl. There were two boiled eggs in the bowl, with a little wine. Chapter 1630 Chapter 1630: Hubby, protect me! 13 It looked delicious. "Let me have some." Gu nianjia really wanted to eat it. "Here you go," Zhang Jingyu said as he pushed the bowl in front of her. Thedy boss was speechless. What a domineering little girl. She didn''t know how to be considerate at all. This kind of person really couldn''t be provoked. As they left, Gu nianjia paid the bill and thedy boss gave her two corn cobs. They wanted to steam the corn for themselves. With one hand pushing Zhang Jingyu and the other nibbling on corn, the two of them strolled back home. As Gu nianjia munched on some corn, she recalled the way the owner of the beef vermicelli soup had treated them."Why do you think the owner is suddenly so friendly to us?" "Maybe it''s because you''re too cute," Zhang Jingyu replied. "Impossible." "The boss''s wife isn''t like a boy who fell for me because he thinks I''m cute." Gu nianjia felt that the reason was too perfunctory. She frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, she thought of something and continued,""Do you think she has a son who thinks I''m cute and wants me to be her daughter-inw?" not everyone is teacher sun." zhang jingyu turned around and rolled his eyes at gu nianjia. gu nianjia assumed that he was jealous.""i won''t fall in love with someone else." in the light snow, the man in the wheelchair smiled like a warm sun in the middle of winter because of the girl''s sweet promise behind him. it was also a pleasant sight in the snowy day. ¡­¡­ gu nianjia and the rest finally reached home after three hours of walking around. When Gu nianjia arrived home, she saw Ms. Sun dragging a box out of her room. It seemed like she was in a hurry to leave."Auntie, where are you going in such a hurry?" It seemed like something big had happened. "The Secretary just called to say that Jingyu''s father fell down the stairs and twisted his foot. He''s in the hospital now. I have to go home now," Ms. Sun replied anxiously. "Oh, oh." "Auntie, you should go back now," Gu nianjia hurriedly said. Ms. Sun nodded as she dragged her luggage and walked forward. When she passed by Zhang Jingyu, she stopped and greeted him,"Jingyu, I''ll be heading back first." "Alright," Zhang Jingyu nodded. He was very calm. Gu nianjia could not help but feel depressed. Her father had fallen down. Judging from how anxious her mother was, it must be very serious. How could he be so calm? Could it be that he wasn''t his biological father? Gu nianjia looked at Ms. Sun with a confused expression as she dragged her luggage out of the room. In the end, she did not see Zhang Jingyu expressing any concern about his father''s fall. After Ms. Sun left, Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu ordered only a simple and nutritious breakfast for themselves. The rest of the food was takeaway. After eating her fill, Gu nianjiay down on the couch. Out of boredom, she suddenly remembered that she had not yed games in a long time.""Teacher, let''s y some games." As she spoke, she opened the game. When she entered the game, she noticed that there was a couple icon on her avatar. She then remembered that Zhang Jingyu had agreed to let her uncouple. Then, she turned to Zhang Jingyu and said,""I''m not ying with you. I''ll go find little brother to y with." After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and peeked at Zhang Jingyu to see his reaction. He was so smart, he should be able to tell why she was suddenly angry, right? If he could tell, he would quickly propose to her in the game to win her back. Chapter 1631 Chapter 1631: Hubby, protect me! Part 14 However, Zhang Jingyu was staring at his phone screen and tapping on something with his slender fingers. He did not seem to care when he told her that she was not going to y with him and that she was going to find another boy to y with. In a fit of anger, she went to QQ to look for her disciple."Little Sunzi,e and y some games with your master." "Alright, I''ll be there soon," the disciple replied in a second. Just as Gu nianjia sent an ''OK'' emoji and was about to return to the game, little Sunzi sent another message.""Teacher, I''m afraid I can''t make it right now. Just now, teacher called for me." Gu nianjia did not think too much about it as she replied,''go ahead then.'' She then went to look for another little brother who often yed with her."Little brother, do you want to y games?" The little brother only replied after a minute or two.""I can ''t. My mom is calling me for dinner." Gu nianjia frowned. ''Why are all these people like this?'' Usually, he was very free and woulde when he was called. Why did he drop the ball at such a critical moment? It wasn''t that she wanted to y games, but she had already said it. She wanted to find a powerful little brother to y with. If the little brother didn''te, how embarrassing would she be? Gu nianjia frowned as she looked at Zhang Jingyu. He was still looking down at his phone screen. He was so angry! Forget it, she would go to the game''s overall leaderboard and find one. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t find a God. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she angrily returned to the game. She noticed that there was a red dot on the friend request panel. She immediately opened it to see that someone had requested to be intimate with her. She was excited for a moment and opened it. When Feng applied to be a couple with her, she grinned and clicked ''agree'' without any hesitation. It was as if he was afraid that Zhang Jingyu would regret his decision. Zhang Jingyu finally raised his head.""Now, can I y with you?" Gu nianjia felt a little embarrassed as she nodded while blushing."It''s done." She immediately booked a room and asked Zhang Jingyu to stay. He was used to ying the center position and chose a mage the moment he entered. He was used to being tricked and was repeatedly hunted down. If he was notified that someone on his side had been killed, there was an 80 to 90 percent chance that it was his middlene. Once again, Gu nianjia had wandered into the jungle and was being hunted down by two opponents. "Teacher, please save me! I''m going to die!" She yelled at Zhang Jingyu, who was standing nearby. "Call me hubby!" Zhang Jingyu spat out the words. "Huh?" Gu nianjia raised her head to look at Zhang Jingyu. She thought that she had misheard him. "Hurry up!" Gu nianjia yelled as she returned to the game. She was still alive. However, Zhang Jingyu remained unmoved. She decided to risk everything and raised her voice."Hurry up, hubby." "Save me!" The man smirked in satisfaction. In-game, he used his ultimate skill to block Gu nianjia''s ultimate attack for her before killing her. This was his routine. Gu nianshen, Lin Yiqian, and song Changwen arrived at Gu nianjia''s door. Gu nianshen had the keys with him. Just as he was about to open the door, he heard Gu nianjia''s voice. Hurry up, hubby? Lin Yiqian and song Changwen also heard Gu nianshen''s sudden pause. Their eyes and mouths were wide open with an indescribable expression on their faces. Gu nianshen knew that Zhang Jingyu was here. His face immediately darkened as he gritted his teeth and tried to insert the key into the keyhole. However, he could not turn it. He was afraid that there might be some indescribable scenes in it. Chapter 1632 Chapter 1632: my sister-inw went to her inws ''ce for the new year (1) Lin Yiqian could read Gu nianshen''s mind. She felt embarrassed as well. It would be bad if that was the case. Lin Yiqian cleared her throat and turned to look at song Changwen. Song Changwen cleared her throat before walking toward the door and knocking on it. Inside, Gu nianjia was ying a game and was in the middle of an intense team battle. Whenever she was about to die, she would call Zhang Jingyu to save her. She had already gotten used to calling him ''hubby''. He could not even hear song Changwen knocking on the door. "Gu nianjia, open the door!" Gu nianshen pounded on the door angrily. Oh no, the SIS-con lost control of his emotions. Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen with fear in her eyes as she pulled song Changwen and took two steps back. She was afraid that they would be implicated. Gu nianshen''s knocking had alerted everyone upstairs and downstairs. Of course, Gu nianjia had heard it as well. She had died again because she had opened the door. When she saw Gu nianjia, she frowned."Brother, what are you doing? don''t you have the key?" After she was doneining to Gu nianshen, she finally noticed Lin Yiqian and song Changwen."Mother, why are you both here?" she asked in surprise. What happened? Song Changwen sighed in relief when she saw Gu nianjia ying with her phone. On the other hand, Lin Yiqian was slightly disappointed. Aiya, as expected, she had thought too quickly. She thought that they had progressed so quickly. "Your brother and I are here for A meeting." Song Changwen looked at Gu nianjia. As soon as she finished speaking, song Changwen looked into the house. Coincidentally, Zhang Jingyu had arrived in his wheelchair."Xiao Zhang, you''re here too." Song Changwen greeted him with a smile. "Hello, Auntie." Zhang Jingyu greeted her politely. He then nodded at Lin Yiqian. Without even looking at Zhang Jingyu, Gu nianshen grabbed Gu nianjia''s wrist roughly and dragged her into the room."Pack your luggage. Come home with us this afternoon." "I ..." Gu nianjia pushed Gu nianshen''s hand away. She was going to Zhang Jingyu''s house for the new year. But when the words reached her mouth, she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. After all, she was a girl, and she also needed to be thick-skinned. Therefore, she turned her gaze to Zhang Jingyu and gave him a look, hoping that he would speak. However, Zhang Jingyu did not seem to understand what Gu nianjia was trying to say as he continued to press his lips together. Gu nianjia furrowed her brows in frustration. Wasn''t this guy usually very smart, ck-bellied, and had godly foresight? Howe he couldn''t even understand a single look in her eyes? Could it be that he suddenly didn''t want her to go to his house for the new year, or was he a coward in front of her mother and brother? Gu nianjia said angrily,""I know, I''ll go pack now." She immediately walked into the room. "jiajia," zhang jingyu called out from behind. she stopped in her tracks excitedly and turned her head to reply to him, pretending to be angry,""why?" "clean up myputer," zhang jingyu instructed. "why would i clean yourputer?" gu nianjia asked with a frown. "my mother has already gone back to S city. aren''t you going to bring me along?" zhang jingyu asked as he looked at her with an aggrieved expression. gu nianjia was speechless. did he forget that he was a man? can''t you be a little more manly? can''t you be a little more manly? but what could she do? she really liked it. she really liked the teacher who pretended to be a nanny. "it would be great if jingyu wants to go to city b to celebrate the new year with us." song changwen finally spoke up. "what do you mean by ''okay''?" gu nianshen retorted. ~ Chapter 1633 Chapter 1633: My sister-inw went to her inws ''ce for the new year (2) Song Changwen was left speechless. "Watch your image," Lin Yiqian reminded Gu nianshen softly. She then turned to Zhang Jingyu with a smile and said,""Professor Zhang, we wee you to our house for the new year." Professor Zhang is such a good man. He''s the best candidate for a brother-inw. "Alright." Zhang Jingyu nodded without hesitation. Gu nianjia was speechless. Where was this man''s face? Why did he suddenly disappear? Gu nianjia did not want Zhang Jingyu to go to City B to celebrate the new year. Instead, she wanted to go to city S. They had promised to go to the ski resort to set off fireworks, to have Mr. Sun''s delicious food, to have her grandparents give her red packets, and to take her for a walk around the militarypound. She even said that she would go skiing and ice skating. Thest time her mother and the others went, she hadn''t recovered and didn''t manage to ski well. This time, she had to go skiing. She had already bought a nice ski suit online. No, she had been nning this for a long time. She had to go to S city. Gu nianjia thought for a moment beforeing up with an impressive excuse.""Forget it. It''s boring to celebrate the new year in City B. Besides, there are five women in your family and only your father is a man. The ratio is a little pitiful. I''ll send you back to city S. I''ll go home after you''re back." He wouldn''t being back then. Teacher Sun would definitely force her to stay at home for the new year. "That''s fine too," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. Why did she feel like he was waiting for her to make this suggestion? Gu nianjia frowned as she stared into Zhang Jingyu''s eyes. She felt as if she had been tricked when she saw the mysterious smile on his face. He had been tricked again. She knew that she couldn''t bring him to Sea city for the new year. He knew that she really wanted to go to his house for the new year and couldn''t wait to join his family and be a member of their family. This cunning fellow had seen through her thoughts. It was really too terrifying. He had identally fallen into a pit and continued to fall into another pit. Of course, Gu nianshen knew what Gu nianjia was up to.""I''ll do it!" "I''ll go home with mother then. I have an event to attend tomorrow." Lin Yiqian immediately agreed. Let''s see if your sister or your wife is more important. Gu nianshen knew what event Lin Yiqian was going to attend. It was Catwoman''s event where she would be having a meal with a major brand. Bai se would be there as well. Of course, he was worried. He was very annoyed."Can''t you wait for that event ..." Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Yiqian shot him a re. He gritted his teeth in anger. He then looked at Gu nianjia and raised his hand to warn her."Gu nianjia, you have to be home the day after tomorrow." At the critical moment, he still chose his wife. Lin Yiqian gave Gu nianshen a satisfied look. That was more like it! If she dared to insist on sending Zhang Jingyu back to S city, she could guarantee that she would not be in the same bed as him until the new year. "Oh." Gu nianjia nodded. If she wasn''t home the day after tomorrow, could he go to S city and bring her home? Obviously not. As long as she coaxed her sister-inw well, he, her brother, would not care if she did note home for a year. ¡­¡­ The event was scheduled for the evening. In the afternoon, Lin Yiqian had already brought Lin Xiaoyu out to y. As more and more people knew about them, they had less freedom when they were out. Wherever they went, people would recognize them and take pictures of them with their mobile phones. When she was Catwoman, she could not hide from the camera. However, she was now Lin Yiqian. She did not need any public persona. Whenever she saw the camera, she would carry Xiaoyu away and not let anyone film her. Chapter 1634 Chapter 1634: My sister-inw went to her inws ''house for the new year (3) As it was not a Saturday, there were not many people at the amusement park. After buying Xiaoyu an entrance ticket, Lin Yiqian was about to bring Xiaoyu in for a visit when her phone rang. Lin Yiqian took out her phone from her bag and saw that the caller was song Changlin. By the time she picked up the call, Lin Xiaoyu had already taken off his shoes and ran into the amusement park. "Why are you calling me at this hour?" Lin Yiqian asked song Changlin as she chased after Xiaoyu. It was noon now. He probably wouldn''t call her if there was nothing important. "I''m having dinner on the fifth floor. Bring Xiaoyu up for dinner." Song Changlin''s gentle and pleasant voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. "You''re at Dafu?"Lin Yiqian asked in surprise. "Yes," song Changlin replied. "Did you see me and Xiaoyu?" Lin Yiqian asked. Lin Yiqian instinctively looked around before she recalled that song Changlin had told her that he was on the fifth floor. "I was just about to call you when I received a call." Song Changlin''s voice could be heard again. "Oh, oh." "Xiaoyu and I aren''t too hungry. We just ate when we left home." Lin Yiqian rubbed her stomach. "ask xiaoyu if he wants to eat," song changlin said. lin yiqian thought to herself,''is there a need to ask lin xiaoyu if he wants to eat?'' that little glutton of his was like a pervert to a beautiful woman when it came to food. had he ever refused? i never did, okay? "i understand," lin yiqian replied indifferently. after ending the call, lin yiqian chased after xiaoyu and asked,""xiaoyu, granduncle is eating upstairs. would you like to join us?" Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up at the mention of food and he nodded without hesitation."I want to eat." As he spoke, he slid down the slide to Lin Yiqian''s feet. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint her, foodie fish. Xiaoyu stood up as he held Lin Yiqian''s hand and walked away. After taking a few steps, he suddenly thought of something.""But I''ming back to yter." Otherwise, he wouldn''t go to eat. In reality, Lin Yiqian had only gone there to greet song Changlin. The two of them had not seen each other for a few days and she could not help but miss him. Lin Yiqian did not really miss song Changlin. After being apart from him for a long time, she would start to worry about him. This was because Lin Yiqian''s impression of song Changlin was still the depressed and autistic song Changlin. Worrying about him seemed to have be an instinct. "Alright," he said. Lin Yiqian nodded as she led Xiaoyu up to the fifth floor. After finding the restaurant that song Changlin had mentioned, Lin Yiqian was about to ask the waiter to bring her to the private room that song Changlin had mentioned when she suddenly heard a familiar woman''s voice from behind."Sister-inw Jiajia." It was sun yueran. Lin Yiqian smiled as she turned around to see sun yueran walking toward her with a smile. Sun yueran was wearing a bright red woolen short coat, a pair of gray and ck skinny jeans, and a pair of three to four-centimeter high heels. For some reason, he had changed his long hair into the popr instant noodles hairstyle. "Miss Sun." Lin Yiqian nodded as sun yueran approached her. Sun yueran stopped in front of Lin Yiqian and smiled.""Jiajia and Jingyu went to S city today." "I know," Lin Yiqian nodded. It was all thanks to her. without her, gu nianshen would have been the one to go to S city with zhang jingyu. "it''s almost the new year. miss sun, don''t you n to go home?" lin yiqian asked. Chapter 1635 Chapter 1635: My sister-inw went to her inws ''ce for the new year (4) Sun yueran sighed."We have to go back. If we don ''t, my mother wille and kill us." He sounded like he didn''t want to go back, but he had no choice. Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianjia did not want to go back because of Lu Chen.""How''s the revolution going?" "Not yet." Sun yueran shook her head and was about to go crazy."The revolution is too difficult." "Keep up the good work then," Lin Yiqian encouraged as she expressed her sympathy. In fact, there was no other way than to encourage her. She couldn''t possibly help Lu Chen to force himself on her. Sun yueran wasn''t discouraged. She said confidently,""I''m preparing to apply for a Health School. " Lin Yiqian was speechless. Women who were crazy for love ... No, this girl was clearly crazy about lust. She was obviously attracted to Lu Chen''s good looks. As they chatted, they made their way to the private room that song Changlin had booked. When they reached the room, the waiter opened the door for them. A tall man walked out of the room. She was wearing a milky-white sweater, which was simple and had no patterns. His handsome face was not affected by the sses on his nose bridge at all, and he gave off a refined and elegant feeling. It made people feel especiallyfortable. "What a coincidence, Dr. Lu." Lin Yiqian was surprised to see Lu Chen. She greeted him first. She was guessing if song Changlin had called Lu Chen over. How many people did he call for dinner? Lu Chen smiled and nodded."It''s a bit of a coincidence." There seemed to be a hidden meaning in his words. "Er ..." Lin Yiqian did not understand what Lu Chen meant. He was stunned. Lu Chen''s gaze shifted to sun yueran. He frowned and asked,""What are you doing here?" Sun yueran pouted."Can''t I juste here to eat?" Right then, song Changlin walked out of the room. When he saw Lin Yiqian and sun yueran, he smiled.""You''ve all arrived. " "Hello, Jiajia''s uncle." Sun yueran greeted song Changlin politely. Song Changlin nodded at sun yueran in a gentlemanly manner. "Little uncle." Lin Xiaoyu, who had always been uninterested in adult topics, finally spoke up when he saw song Changlin. she shouted at song changlin happily. "granduncle," lin yiqian corrected him with a frown. "uncle!" lin xiaoyu pouted as he red at lin yiqian. he had to call him uncle. alright! lin yiqian pouted helplessly as she thought to herself,''it''s impossible for the little fellow to change the way he addresses song changlin.'' Song Changlin did not mind how Xiaoyu had addressed him. Instead, he raised his hand and rubbed Xiaoyu''s head affectionately.""Where''s nianshen?" "He''s been very busy recently. I came out with Xiaoyu." "He won''t have the time toe out even if I call him." Lin Yiqian shook her head. "Give him a call now. Tell him that you''re having dinner with me. See if he''s free." Song Changlin chuckled. "No," Lin Yiqian replied. If he did, there were only two possibilities. One was that he had put down his work toe with her, and the other was that he did not allow her toe. So, it was better not to say it. She would tell him when she was done eating and drinking. It was so sour. As they stood at the entrance and chatted, the passing customers and waiters looked at them. Some of them recognized Lin Yiqian and even took out their phones to take pictures. (I''ve updated a total of eight chapters today. Today''s update and yesterday''s update. I don''t need to break a big stone on my chest or swallow a sword alive. I''m going to sleep. I''m so sleepy.) Chapter 1636 Chapter 1636: My sister-inw went to her inws ''ce for the new year (5) when sun yueran saw that someone was taking photos of her, she grabbed lin yiqian''s arm and dragged her into the room."let''s go in and talk. it''s not good to stand here." lin yiqian and sun yueran led the way with xiao mao, leaving song changlin and lu chen behind. lu chen looked at sun yueran''s back and snorted."i was wondering why you suddenly called me out for dinner today. i didn''t expect you to be like this, song changlin." song changlin pretended not to understand what lu chen meant.""what kind?" he put his hands into his pockets and looked ahead. his gentle gaze fell on the back of the woman holding the child. he couldn''t help but purse his lips. Lu Chen continued to diss him,"are you so easily bought over? Then what did Miss Sun use to bribe you?" He knew that Lin Yiqian''s arrival was an ident as he had bumped into her with song Changlin downstairs. However, sun yueran''s arrival was definitely not an ident. Song Changlin did not deny that he had been bribed by sun yueran. He did not y dumb either."Now that we''re rtives, I''ll help her whenever I can." He even shrugged after he finished speaking. As Lin Yiqian and the others were not too far away, they overheard the conversation between song Changlin and Lu Chen. She was even more surprised than Lu Chen. Was this still the same song Changlin she knew? Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks. She turned around and saw song Changlin shrugging his shoulders. She saw the smile on his face as he looked at Lu Chen. There was something cheeky about him that had never belonged to him. She suddenly felt that her worries about Changlin''s personality were actually unnecessary. Changlin was no longer the depressed young man he was before. What he had now was the calmness and shrewdness that a man should have. Lu Chen was also in disbelief after hearing song Changlin''s words. When Gu nianshen first met song Changlin, he was not even willing to talk to other people normally. He would not take the initiative to blend into other people''s social circles, and neither would others. At that time, many girls liked him. It was not an exaggeration to say that he would receive gifts or love letters from girls every day, but he had never said a word to those girls. Although Gu nianshen did not interact with girls, he would still reject them by saying ''I don''t like you'' or ''stop dreaming'' whenever they gave him something. Chang Lin didn''t say anything at all. The teacher had called him several times during the ss, but he only answered the main points very simply. He didn''t say much, and he didn''t use polite words with the teacher. Back then, song Changlin was a mystery to everyone. Song Changlin was one of them. However, to everyone''s surprise, they had be friends. He did not do much, but during a physical education examination, everyone had chosen a teammate. Everyone knew that song Changlin did not like to interact with others, so they had all avoided him. He walked up to him and threw him a bottle of water with a smile. Then he reached out and pulled him up from the ground. After that, song Changlin would smile and nod at him every time they met. Gu nianshen was surprised at first when he saw song Changlin smiling. However, he soon got used to it. Later on, she found out that he had mild depression and that he used to have severe depression from his sister, song Changwen. After all these years, Changlin had changed a lot. It was as if he had finally received the love of the sun, and the sun was finally shining on him. Chapter 1637 Chapter 1637: My sister-inw went to her inws ''ce for the new year (6) Lu Chen stared at song Changlin as he recalled how he had been watching song Changlin all the way here. He was a little lost in thought when sun yueran suddenly returned to his side and pretended to be weak."Doctor Lu, I''ve been feeling unwell recently." While speaking, she raised a hand to support her forehead. She was so weak that she felt like a gust of wind could blow her away. She was too embarrassed to act when the waiter was here. Now that the waiter had led them in, she could finally act. Lu Chen was already used to sun yueran''s tactic. He looked at her with a calm expression."Speak." "My chest has been stuffy recently." Sun yueran frowned. As she spoke, her hand that was holding her forehead moved to her chest. Even Lin Xiaoyu could not bear to see her acting."Aunty, you look just like Niuniu from our ss when he''s pretending to be sick." He had already gone to kindergarten, fishing for three days and dryings for two days. ''Puff!'' Lin Yiqian could not help but burst intoughter when she heard Xiaoyu''s words. This little thing was too straightforward. How was Auntie sun supposed to continue acting like this? Song Changlin and Lu Chen were amused by Xiaoyu''s innocent words. They could no longer keep their cool as they smiled. Sun yueran''s face darkened. She thought to herself that if this kid wasn''t her sister-inw''s nephew, she would definitely put a gunny sack over him and beat him up. Lin Yiqian ignored Lin Xiaoyu''s words and continued to act coquettishly in front of Lu Chen."Doctor Lu, I''m serious. I''m really not feeling well. Why don''t you take my pulse?" She shifted her gaze to Lu Chen''s hand. When she looked at his beautiful hands, she thought of him wearing a white coat and sitting at the table to treat patients. He looked so gentle when he asked questions and wrote medical records. She swore that if she could get this man, she would never be a yboy in the future. Otherwise, she would be kidnapped by ten handsome men. Lu Chen''s expression turned cold again."Maybe a beating will do." "I''m serious. " She frowned and looked at Lu Chen unhappily."I''ll go to the hospital with you after dinner. Can you take a stethoscope and check if there''s something wrong with my heart?" Then, she grabbed Lu Chen''s wrist and dragged him to the dining table. Lin Yiqian was shocked to see how direct Gu nianjia was. So ... Girls can take the initiative like this? It seemed like she could. Na wa was just like that. When she saw a man she liked, she would force herself on him if her n did not work. That was why Sun yueran was the National version of na wa. Gu nianjia had been secretly in love with Gu nianshen for so many years. It had been tough on her. Therefore, she had always been envious of people like na wa and sun yueran who were bold and outspoken. "Then you''ll have to go to a cardiovascr and cerebrovascr hospital to see a specialist." Lu Chen ruthlessly flung sun yueran''s hand away and stopped in his tracks to smile at her. Sun yueran was speechless. Mother, I''m running out of patience. When has I, sun yueran, ever failed in chasing a man? Didn''t Zhang Jingyu say that trickery had won the hearts of people since ancient times? she had been trying to do this for so long, but she had not managed to win doctor Lu''s heart. I''m so angry! Lu Chen continued walking to the dining table and sat down. Sun yueran followed behind him and sat down beside him. After being rejected by Lu Chen time and time again, Gu nianjia sat down and looked at Lin Yiqian."Jiajia, are you done with your exams?" Gu nianjia asked with a smile. Lin Yiqian nodded."Yes. I sent your Zhang Jingyu back to S city yesterday." Chapter 1638 Chapter 1638: Baby,e and kiss me (1) As soon as sun yueran heard that Gu nianjia had gone to S city, she knew that she would definitely be staying with Ms. Sun for the new year."Then she would probably be spending the new year at our house. My mother would never let here back." Teacher Sun had been nagging about what to prepare for her daughter-inw since two months ago. How could he let her go so easily? "Maybe," Lin Yiqian replied. "Oh, that''s right." Suddenly, sun yueran''s eyes lit up as she smiled at Lin Yiqian."If she''s spending the new year at our house, wouldn''t that mean that there''s one less person in your family?" As soon as she said that, Lin Yiqian immediately knew what she was trying to say. She waited for her to continue. "Why don''t I stay at your house for the new year?" sun yueran continued. Without waiting for Lin Yiqian''s opinion, Gu nianjia turned to look at Lu Chen."Doctor Lu, why don''t youe out and set off some fireworks with us? I''ll ask my friend from the militarypound to bring me two boxes of nice fireworks." His face was full of anticipation. Lu Chen''s expression and tone remained calm."I''m allergic to fireworks." His indirect rejection did not affect sun yueran''s enthusiasm towards him."Let''s go watch a movie then. There are many new movies being released on New Year''s Eve." "On duty on New Year''s Eve," Lu Chen replied. Sun yueran was still very enthusiastic."I''ll apany you on your shift. It''s quite boring to be on duty alone." Both Lin Yiqian and song Changlin looked at sun yueran in confusion. This was too much of a cockroach. Lin Yiqian thought to herself that if she had treated Gu nianshen this way earlier, they would probably have had their first kiss or even their first time when they were fourteen or fifteen years old. Sigh, he regretted that he was too honest and only used wine to boost his courage at the age of eighteen! Lu Chen didn''t respond to sun yueran''s words and changed the topic."Let''s eat first." There was no emotion in his faint tone. It was hard to tell if he agreed or disagreed. Sun yueran didn''t pay much attention to it and didn''t press on after Lu Chen changed the topic. When the food was served, she picked some for Lu Chen."Eat more. You''ve lost weight these few days." Everyone at the table was speechless. ¡­¡­ "If you don''te back for the new year, I''ll break your legs." Due to therge poption of the Zhang family, the house was very big. In the winter, the central heating system in the house was much warmer than their warm house. Therefore, Gu nianjia was only wearing a sweatshirt-style home clothes. She was holding a cup of water in her hand and passed by Teacher sun''s room. Suddenly, Teacher sun''s scolding could be heard from the room. She wasn''t on guard at all and got a shock, almost spilling the water in her hand. What was going on? Gu nianjia stopped in her tracks as she continued to eavesdrop on the conversation in Ms. Sun''s room. "Little four is amazing now. He''s testing my patience time and time again." Then, she heard Mr. Zhang''s voice."Let''s explode." He said in a perfunctory tone. Just as Gu nianjia had expected, Ms. Sun was extremely displeased with Mr. Zhang''s attitude."You''re always like this when ites to educating your children. You don''t even care about anything. Have you ever cared about these children?" Mr. Zhang tried to reason with her."They''re all grown up now. Why should we care?" These words made Teacher Sun quite angry."That''s right. In any case, he''s not your child. He''s old Wang''s child from next door." Her voice was very loud. As the new year was approaching, the Zhang family''s children who were still in school were all at home. Gu nianjia was also there."The children are all at home. Watch your words," Mr. Zhang reminded Ms. Sun. (I''ve updated three chapters, so I''ll update five chapters tomorrow~I''m going to sleep if I''m tired~) Chapter 1639 Chapter 1639: Baby,e and kiss me (2) Didn''t he want his face? Lower your voice, it doesn''t exist! Teacher sun''s voice became even louder."I''m telling you, if little four doesn''te back for the new year, you should also go out and don''te back for the new year." "This ..." Zhang CI''s father''s eyes widened. He wanted to say what this had to do with him, but his tongue was tied. She couldn''t say it no matter what. He was so innocent. Gu nianjia''s heart ached for Mr. Zhang. She could hear footstepsing from inside the house. Someone was definitelying out. She quickly sneaked out of the room and ran into Zhang Jingyu''s room. Zhang Jingyu was marking her test papers. She handed him a ss of water and said,"your mother is a ruthless person." Zhang Jingyu did not ask Gu nianjia why she had said that. Instead, he smiled and asked,""You''re scared?" "Of course I''m not afraid. She''s not cruel to me," Gu nianjia replied fearlessly. He was very good to her. A sly look shed across Zhang Jingyu''s eyes as he looked at her proud expression.""She likes you." "I know." Gu nianjia nodded. I like you too,"Zhang Jingyu replied. "I know ..." As Gu nianjia realized what was going on, she suddenly stopped talking and turned to look at the man. As expected, she caught a glimpse of a smug smile on his face. "Zhang Jingyu, you''re such a jerk!" She hit his shoulder with her fist in embarrassment. He had really been tricked by ident. She wanted to ask if there could be less tricks and more direct actions. For example, a kiss at this moment? As Gu nianjia stared at Zhang Jingyu''s face, her gaze shifted to his lips. As Zhang Jingyu had just drunk some water, his lips were still very moist. As she looked at them, she subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He really wanted to kiss her. What to do? How should she say that she wanted to kiss him? Gu nianjia could not take her eyes off Zhang Jingyu''s lips. Her face was flushed red as she exposed her true feelings to Zhang Jingyu. There was a sly smile in Zhang Jingyu''s eyes as he pretended to be calm and licked the corner of his lips. It looked like a very casual action. However, Gu nianjia''s heart began to race as the hormones in her body began to surge. ''Whatever. I''ve kissed you so many times. I should at least kiss you once.'' As Gu nianjia thought about it, she gritted her teeth and was about to force a kiss on Zhang Jingyu."Baby." Zhang Jingyu suddenly called her name. "What ... What''s wrong?" Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened in panic as she replied. She was ashamed of her perverted thoughts just now. Gu nianjia, how could you be such a person? How could she be seduced by a man''s beauty? "Can you give me a kiss?" Zhang Jingyu said softly. "Sure ..." As soon as Gu nianjia heard the word ''kiss'', she immediately nodded her head like a chicken pecking at its food. Before she could even finish her sentence, she froze."Ah ... Ah ... The weather is not bad today," she said with her mouth wide open as she looked at Zhang Jingyu''s smile. He quickly looked out the window. Her face was red all the way down to her neck. "Don''t you want to kiss me?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a smile. Of course, I do! Gu nianjia could not wait to kiss Zhang Jingyu. However, she felt a little awkward."A kiss ... Is not impossible." She could not help but walk closer to Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu looked at Gu nianjia calmly with his chin slightly raised. If Gu nianjia bent down slightly, she would be able to kiss him. Chapter 1640 Chapter 1640: Baby,e and kiss me (3) Gu nianjia pursed her lips tightly as she bent down even more. Their lips almost touched, and her heart beat faster. She wanted to find a topic to ease her tension, so she opened her mouth and said,""Just a kiss?" Zhang Jingyu burst intoughter, revealing his neat and beautiful white teeth. Hisughter was deep and pleasant to the ears. "What are youughing at?" Gu nianjia asked angrily as she blushed. They were about to kiss, could he be more serious? Zhang Jingyu immediately stoppedughing and looked at Gu nianjia.""If you want, you can kiss me as many times as you want." His eyes were filled with love as he looked at Gu nianjia''s embarrassed expression. Gu nianjia''s face was so hot that it could cook an egg. However, Zhang Jingyu was still so calm. Feeling extremely upset, she turned her back to Zhang Jingyu."I''m not kissing you anymore." Zhang Jing grabbed her hand and pulled her to sit down. She held her waist tightly with one hand and lifted her chin with the other, pressing her lips against hers. Gu nianjia immediately surrendered to the soft touch. She sat on Zhang Jingyu''sp, unmoving, like an obedient kitten enjoying its master''s touch. Zhang Jingyu ced his hand on Gu nianjia''s waist and began moving it up and down through the thin fabric of her home clothes. Gu nianjia felt that her breathing was bing more and more difficult. She felt as if something was pressing down on her chest. Her breathing became rapid, and she could not control her body as it pressed against Zhang Jingyu ''s. She even wished that Zhang Jingyu''s hand could go a little higher and touch her little Wang Zai mantou. Ah ... What should I do? it''s so embarrassing! ''Du du du'' Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Gu nianjia pushed Zhang Jingyu away as if she had done something wrong. She then jumped onto the ground and looked at the door. She tidied up her hair and clothes in a panic. "Come in." "Okay," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly as he used his thumb to wipe away the kiss mark on his lips. The door opened. It was Mr. Zhang. Although he looked dejected, he immediately cheered up when he saw Gu nianjia in Zhang Jingyu''s room."Jiajia, you''re here too." He smiled and nodded at Gu nianjia. Her smile was forced, as if she had something on her mind. "Uncle." Gu nianjia smiled and nodded. Zhang Heng''s father was wearing a ck pullover. He was about 1.8 meters tall and had a little bit of weight that people his age should have. He wore sses and looked very calm. Gu nianjia felt that Zhang Jingyu''s temperament and personality were simr to Mr. Zhang ''s. "Jingyu,e out for a moment." Mr. Zhang turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. Gu nianjia was certain that they had something private to discuss."You guys can chat. I''m going to read." She quickly slipped away. Gu nianjia ran out of Zhang Jingyu''s room and closed the door behind her. She then lifted her head and let out a long sigh. It was so awkward. As Lin Yiqian''s face was still burning, she used both hands to Pat her face. At this moment, Ms. Sun came out of the room. Seeing Gu nianjia''s state, she asked in concern,""Jiajia, what''s wrong?" "Nothing." Gu nianjia shook her head guiltily. She walked toward Teacher Sun. Teacher Sun stared at her face and said,"you''re blushing. Is the heater in the house too hot?" "I didn ''t." "It''s not hot. The temperature is just right." Gu nianjia shook her head. She had juste out of Zhang Jingyu''s room. Not only was her face red, but she also looked so guilty. How could someone as smart as sun Lifen not guess what had happened? Chapter 1641 Chapter 1641: Baby,e over and kiss me (4) Ms. Sun smiled as she changed the topic."Let''s go to grandpa''s house this Saturday. Uncle and Auntie have prepared a lot of delicious food for us." "Sure." Gu nianjia nodded. Ever since she met Mr. Zhang, Gu nianjia was no longer afraid of meeting Zhang Jingyu''s parents. He had already met his parents, so why would he be afraid of meeting his aunties? Old man sun had retired and lived in thepound of S city. He had many acquaintances, mainly because he wanted to be closer to his daughter. The old master had three sons. Teacher Sun was the youngest and the only daughter. She was even younger than her youngest brother by seven years. She was born from the old master''s old age, and the old master doted on her like a treasure. Teacher sun''s elder brother and second brother, one was at the border while the other was in the South. The youngest son had taken the civil service exam and was staying in S city with the old man. Their family lived in a separate house in the militarypound, and the other high-ranking officials lived in separate houses next to them. Gu nianjia had been observing the sun family''s courtyard since she was in the car. The two wintersweet trees were blooming in bright colors in the snow. They were as beautiful as the flowers in the paintings. The old man knew that sun Lifen wasing today. A few days ago, he had already started telling the neighbors that his daughter wasing. The moment sun Lifen got out of the car, she saw her neighbor, aunt Zhang. She smiled and greeted,"Auntie Zhang." Aunt Zhang also called out to her with a smile,"Lifen''s here." Then, he noticed Gu nianjia getting out of the car behind sun Lifen.""Who''s this little beauty?" "My daughter-inw," sun Lifen said as she pulled Gu nianjia to her side. When they heard that she was their daughter-inw, anyone with a little emotional intelligence would praise her. Aunt Zhang smiled and said,""I heard from your father that Jingyu is in a rtionship. I didn''t believe it at first, but he really is in a rtionship. This girl is so fresh and beautiful." Before aunt Zhang could finish her sentence, a dissatisfied woman''s voice suddenly came from the courtyard door."How is it good-looking? you don''t have any breasts and you don''t have any buttocks." Who was this? Why did his words sound like he was asking for a beating? Gu nianjia frowned as she turned to look at the entrance of the courtyard. She saw a woman who was about 1.75 meters tall. She was wearing a white down jacket and a white hat. She was holding a white kitten in her arms as she walked into the courtyard angrily. He red at Gu nianjia with hostility. Gu nianjia felt that no matter who it was, they should not attack her in front of her, especially in front of Zhang Jingyu. If she did not retaliate, she would seem like a coward. As she thought about it, she sneered and asked the woman who was almost in front of her,"how do you shit if you don''t have a butt?" "Pfft!" Ms. Sun had just taken a bite of the snack that aunt Zhang had given her. However, she spat it out when she heard Gu nianjia''s words. He choked and coughed. She coughed as she smiled at the woman who had just arrived.""Cheng Cheng is back from her vacation." This woman was none other than Auntie Zhang''s granddaughter, ding Cheng. She had grown up in the military and had a wild personality. Therefore, Lin Yiqian was afraid that Gu nianjia would be at a disadvantage. "It''s long been a holiday. " "How vulgar," ding Cheng said as she turned to look at Gu nianjia. "It''s still better than you being rude and attacking me." Gu nianjia snorted. In the quad, there were no girls who could beat ding Cheng in an argument. Naturally, ding Cheng was not willing to lose to Gu nianjia."You''re pretty good with your words," she said in a sarcastic tone. Chapter 1642 Chapter 1642: Her love rival came to cause trouble, so she showed off her love (1) "What''s the use of having big breasts?" Gu nianjia asked with confidence. In the future, do you prefer people with smaller breasts or people who can make money with their breasts?" She had just mocked her for having no breasts and no butt in front of Zhang Jingyu. His performance had stunned Teacher Sun. "How vulgar." Ding Cheng walked past Gu nianjia with a look of disdain on her face. When she reached the entrance of their car, she looked at Zhang Jingyu and asked,""Zhang Jingyu, you''re not with me just because you want to find a hooligan?" "Why do you have such bad taste?" sheined before Zhang Jingyu could reply. Gu nianjia was furious. She was wondering who this woman was and why she attacked her the moment she came in. It turned out that she was a love rival. It was no wonder. "Who is this?" she asked Zhang Jingyu as she pointed at ding Cheng. "No, I don ''t." Zhang Jingyu shook his head. Gu nianjia was very satisfied with ding Cheng''s response. She then raised her chin proudly at ding Cheng. "You ... You ..." Ding Cheng almost vomited blood when she heard Zhang Jingyu''s answer. She pointed a trembling finger at Zhang Jingyu and said,"Zhang Jingyu, we grew up together. We were even engaged. You gave me a ring and now you say you don''t know me?" Engaged? A ring? Gu nianjia frowned as she felt a pang of jealousy. What happened to her first love? What was the meaning of this Cheng Cheng? However, this fellow was aggressive and arrogant. She must not lose her current momentum and posture in front of her. She must not let her seed. Gu nianjia''s train of thought immediately changed as she sneered at ding Cheng."There''s still divorce after marriage. Do I have to be with you after getting engaged and giving you a ring?" She crossed her arms and leaned against the car door. "Who Do You Think You Are?" miss ding red at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia was also extremely angry. However, her sister-inw had told her before that she had to remain calm when her enemy was angry. Otherwise, her enemy would be even angrier. That was indeed the case. When Gu nianjia and Lin Yiqian were not on good terms in the past, Lin Yiqian would always be so calm whenever they fought. It felt as though Lin Yiqian did not even care about her. She wanted to scratch her to death, press her against the wall, and beat her up. That was why she had to pretend to be calm at this time. "I''m not a green onion. I''m a living person," she replied unhurriedly. She even gave ding Cheng an innocent smile. "You''re really sharp-tongued. " Ding Cheng pointed at Gu nianjia with a trembling finger. She felt like tearing Gu nianjia into pieces. "Of course!" Gu nianjia chuckled."Zhang Jingyu has kissed my lips before!" After saying that, she purposely slid her index finger across her lips. Zhang Jingyu, who was sitting in the car, looked at her in surprise when he heard what she said. As he watched her smug expression, a doting smile gradually appeared on his face. Ding Cheng was so angry that she almost vomited blood.""You''re showing off to me. " "I don''t need to show off to you," Gu nianjia replied. Although ding Cheng was powerful, she did not dare to do anything to Gu nianjia as they were in Grandpa sun''s courtyard. "Zhang Jingyu, I can''t believe you like a woman like her." She then turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. "Chengcheng, calm down." Chapter 1643 Chapter 1643: Her love rival came to cause trouble, so she showed off her love (2) Ms. Sun reached out to grab ding Cheng''s arm and coaxed her with a smile. Ding Cheng was still very polite to her. She frowned and looked at Ms. Sun sadly."I can ''T. I can''t calm down." "She ... She ..." Ding Cheng pointed at Gu nianjia."Aunty, which part of her do you think I''m not as good as?" Teacher Sun smiled and said,"in the eyes of your family, you might be better than Jiajia in every aspect. But in our family ..." She paused for a moment and looked at Zhang Jingyu who was in the car. "Especially in Jingyu''s eyes, Jiajia is the best and one of a kind." Gu nianjia was 100% satisfied with his answer. Teacher sun''s heart had always been as clear as a mirror. She had a good grasp of what was more important. Although she had watched ding Cheng grow up, she was still nothingpared to her future daughter-inw. In the future, she still needed her daughter-inw to apany her. At this time, he definitely had to stand on his daughter-inw''s side. Ding Cheng was hurt by Mr. Sun''s answer. She pouted and looked at Mr. Sun, feeling wronged."Auntie, you''ve changed." As she said that, she started crying. She was apletely different person from her previous valiant and tough self. She burst into tears and squatted down, hugging her knees with both hands. As she cried, she said aggrievedly,""That''s not what you said to me when I was young. You said that I was the prettiest girl in the courtyard and that you wanted me to be your daughter-inw in the future." After saying that, she raised her tear-stained face and looked at Teacher Sun with resentment. Teacher sun''s lips twitched. That was also a joke she had made when she was young. Although she did think that way at that time, but ... But what could she do when her son grew up and refused to listen to her, his mother? Teacher Sun felt very helpless."It''s no use even if Auntie likes you. Quickly get up and stop crying." She bent down and grabbed ding Cheng''s arm, pulling her up."I''m sorry," she apologized."I should have given birth to another son." Her apology was fake, but her heartache was real. After all, she had watched ding Cheng grow up. She also knew that ding Cheng had no bad intentions. She was a straight person. His thoughts were all shown on his face, and he was used to being domineering. Aunt Zhang''s heart ached when she saw her granddaughter crying so sadly. She went over and pulled her home."Chengcheng, let''s go home." Having been neighbors for so many years, they both knew what kind of people they were. Feelings could not be forced. "Grandma, Zhang Jingyu doesn''t want me anymore! He kissed me before!" Ding Chengined to her grandmother as she walked. Her voice was very loud. Gu nianjia frowned deeply when she heard this. What? And kissed? She turned around and looked at Zhang Jingyu with a questioning gaze. Zhang Jingyu pursed his lips to show that he was innocent. Ms. Sun noticed that the two of them weremunicating with their eyes and she thought that she had to leave as soon as possible so that Zhang Jingyu could deal with it himself. She quickly walked into the house. The old man was wearing an army green coat. Although he was holding a walking stick, he still looked tall and straight as he stood at the door. His face, which was full of the marks of age, gradually melted like an iceberg when he saw sun Lifen walking over. He didn''t hide his love for sun Lifen at all. "Dad," he said. Sun Lifen was still acting like a little girl in front of the old man. She went to his side and held his arm, leading him to the sofa. After he sat down, the old man said in a deep voice,"this girl is amazing." He looked at the door. Obviously, he was referring to Gu nianjia. Chapter 1644 Chapter 1644: If you drink too much, then you''ll cause trouble 1 "What do you think about being your granddaughter-inw?" sun Lifen asked with a smile. The old man snorted."You already said that she''s the best in your family''s eyes. What else do I have to be picky about?" On the surface, she looked like she was unwilling to ept it, but her eyes kept ncing out of the door, betraying her anxiety. As the old man spoke, his breath reeked of alcohol. Sun Lifen pulled a long face and chided him,"dad, why are you drinking so early in the morning again?" The old man smiled."I''m happy." In front of sun Lifen, the old man was also like an old naughty child. His decades of military spirit suddenly disappeared. He was just a father who doted on his daughter. Sun Lifen was at a loss for words. She furrowed her brows and wanted to continue scolding the old man, but the old man cleverly changed the topic."That Zhang xianlong kid didn''te?" After asking, his face sank and he looked at the door with dissatisfaction. All these years, from the very beginning, the old master had never been satisfied with this son-inw. Teacher Sun hurriedly exined on father Zhang''s behalf,"he has a meeting in the morning and can''t leave. He''ll be here for lunchter. He brought you some good wine." The old man retracted his gaze from the door and sneered coldly,"he only knows toe when it''s time to eat. Without his food, do I not have wine to drink?" His expression and tone revealed his disdain and contempt for Zhang xianlong. From the sound of footsteps and the conversation between Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu, it was obvious that they wereing in."Father, can you not be like this? she already has a daughter-inw. You''re making her lose face," sun Lifen chided softly. Lin Yiqian nced at the door, afraid that Grandpa Sheng would scold Zhang xianlong in front of Gu nianjia. He was a father-inw after all, so could you please leave him some face in front of his daughter-inw? The old man did not care at all. His voice was still as loud as before."He doesn''t need to save face." Who didn''t need face? As Gu nianjia entered the room, she happened to hear the olddy''s words. She stopped in her tracks and looked at the couch. Grandpa Shen nced at Gu nianjia and rolled his eyes. It was as if he was dissatisfied with the world. Gu nianjia had no idea what had just happened. She was even more curious about who the old man was referring to. Was he referring to her? She had just arrived and had yet to say a word to the old man. She had not even greeted him. He had been rejected by the old man before he could even start? Gu nianjia began to feel uneasy. At this moment, Teacher Sun smiled and called out to her,"Jiajia." "This is Grandpa," Ms. Sun introduced as she pointed at the old man beside her. "Hello, Grandpa." Gu nianjia immediately nodded obediently. She pushed Zhang Jingyu towards the sofa. The old man did not respond to Gu nianjia."Do you know how to y Go?" he suddenly asked as she approached. He looked at Gu nianjia and asked. Gu nianjia had not expected this question. Before she arrived, she had expected Grandpa Shen to ask about her family, what her parents were doing, how her academic performance was, and other things. Why did he suddenly ask if he knew how to y Go? This old man really didn''t y by the rules. "I think I know how to y," Gu nianjia replied with a smile. Lin Yiqian was not being humble. She really only knew how to get there. She did not know how to y as well as Lin Xiaoyu. "Do you know how to y Chinese Chess?" the old man asked again. "I know where to go," Gu nianjia replied with a smile. Chapter 1645 Chapter 1645: If you''re drunk, then you''ll cause trouble 2 Why did the old man keep asking her if she knew how to y Go? Could it be that as their daughter-inw, she had to take the zither, go, painting, and calligraphy tests? "Then what do you know?" The old man''s expression was very serious. "Does Chinese ... Chinese Checkers count?" Gu nianjia asked nervously. After saying that, she wanted to bite her own tongue. How could she say such a childish game? Would the old man be angry? Would he think that she was just teasing him? would he think that she did not value her elders at all? Gu nianjia''s palms began to sweat as she turned to look at Zhang Jingyu for help. Zhang Jingyu gave her a reassuring smile and patted the back of her hand gently. After an hour ... This was already the third round that Gu nianjia had won. However, Grandpa Shen was always one step behind. Seeing that Gu nianjia was about to reach the finish line again, Grandpa Shen began to carefully study the dice in his hand. Teacher Sun reminded him from the side,"dad, if you throw it to the fourth, you''ll fall into the sea. You''ll have to take three steps back." In truth, the old man was worried about this problem. When he heard Teacher sun''s reminder, he felt a little vexed and replied angrily,""I know, you have to tell me." Teacher sun''s lips twitched. She would not say it. The old man snorted and threw the dice in his hand. The dice turned a few times on the table and stopped when it was fouro'' clock. Teacher Sun raised her head andughed out loud."Hahaha ..." Heughed so hard that his shoulders trembled and he couldn''t breathe. Even Zhang Jingyu could not stop himself fromughing. Gu nianjia wanted tough as well. However, she could not let the old man find out. She covered her mouth with her hand as she prepared tough. "What are youughing at?" the old man suddenly shouted. Gu nianjia immediately put her hands down and became serious. Teacher Sun was still smiling, not caring about the old man''s prestige at all. Sheughed so hard that tears came out. When the old master saw how happy she was, his serious face became gentle again, and his eyes were filled with love. After staring at sun Lifen for a while, the olddy suddenly turned to look at Gu nianjia."I''ll tell you about the child." "Huh?" Gu nianjia''s ears perked up. Grandpa Shen pointed at sun Lifen as he said to Gu nianjia,""Torture your mother-inw well in the future." "Ah?" Gu nianjia thought that she had misheard the olddy. ''Torture her mother-inw?'' Wasn''t her mother-inw his daughter? What was the meaning of this? He wasn''t her biological son, was he? This was probably a trap dug by the old man. Gu nianjia did not dare to respond as she turned to look at Zhang Jingyu for help. The old man''s voice continued,"let her give birth to a son at the risk of her life." This sentence caused the atmosphere to suddenly be serious and heavy. The expressions on Zhang Jingyu and sun Lifen''s faces changed slightly, especially Zhang Jingyu ''s. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. Although she didn''t know what had happened, there must be something hidden in the old master''s words. "I won ''t, I won'' T. I''ll definitely be filial to you." Gu nianjia grinned as she shook her head. No... Wasn''t this change of topic a little too sudden? How did a game of Chinese Checkers end up talking about the future rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw? The old man didn''t say anything more. He lowered his head and looked at them ying Chinese Checkers."How many points did I just throw?" "You threw a ..." Just as Gu nianjia was about to remind the old man that he had thrown a four, Zhang Jingyu, who was next to her, cleared his throat as if he was reminding her of something. Chapter 1646 Chapter 1646: If you''re drunk, then you''ll cause trouble (3) She quickly stopped talking and turned around to look at Zhang Jingyu in confusion. "My hair is a mess." Zhang Jingyu smiled again as he reached out to help Gu nianjia brush away the loose strands of hair on her forehead. Gu nianjia roughly understood what Zhang Jingyu meant. Sometimes, elderly people were like children who werepetitive. While children were not willing to lose to adults, elderly people would not be willing to give the game to young people, especially when it came to such a simple and childish game. If he pretended not to remember, then so be it. When she was ying games with Lin Xiaoyu at home, she would always give in to him. In fact, it was especially obvious. The little fellow had naively thought that he was really that good and was overjoyed. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she hurriedly picked up the dice and handed them to Grandpa Gu."I can''t remember either. Grandpa, why don''t you try again?" Grandpa Shen took the dice from Gu nianjia and rolled again. Right then, someone entered the room. Gu nianjia turned around to see that it was Zhang Jingyu''s father. He was wearing a down jacket and his feet were covered in snow. It seemed like he had rushed over. He was holding two bottles of expensive wine. Zhang Heng''s father entered the house and looked at old man sun with a fawning smile."Dad!" The old man didn''t seem to hear him and was seriously ying Chinese Checkers ording to the number of steps on the dice he rolled. Mr. Zhang shouted at the door again, but the old man still didn''t respond. Gu nianjia frowned as she whispered into Zhang Jingyu''s ear,""Is your grandfather deaf?" "Shush!" Zhang Jingyu immediately used his finger to seal Gu nianjia''s mouth. He used his eyes to signal her not to speak. He even nced at the old master, obviously hinting at something. Gu nianjia finally understood what was going on. Grandpa Zhang was pretending not to hear her. It seemed like he had something against Mr. Zhang. However, the old man had already heard what she had said to Zhang Jingyu. He threw the Chinese Checkers in his hand onto the chessboard and snorted coldly.""I used to be an investigator. I can hear even the slightest movement." Gu nianjia''s face was burning with embarrassment as she pouted and looked at Grandpa Shen timidly. Teacher Sun chided the old man in a soft voice,"dad, you should lower your voice when talking to the child. You will scare him." Gu nianjia''s grandfather did not seem to care at all.""I saw how brave she was when she quarreled with Cheng Cheng just now. I don''t think she''d be scared even if an atomic bomb exploded." Gu nianjia was speechless. Did this old man eat gunpowder? Or was he actually a gunpowder soldier when he was in the Army? Zhang Heng''s father had already arrived in front of the old man with two bottles of wine, but the old man still didn''t look at him. His uncle and aunt, who were busy in the kitchen, came out at this time. When they saw Zhang xianlong, the couple greeted him warmly,"my sister and brother-inw, you''re both here. It''s about time for dinner." His uncle and aunt were both wearing sses. One look and you could tell that they were quiet and cultured people. This was especially so for his youngest aunt, who was in her fifties. She was wearing a in-colored sweater and an apron. She had the temperament of someone from a high-ranking and schrly family, but she also had the virtuous aura of a stay-at-home woman. When the couple came out, they finally gave Zhang xianlong a way out. Zhang xianlong smiled and nodded at them. Then, he ced the wine in his hand on the coffee table. The old man still did not look at him. He stood up with his walking stick and walked to the kitchen. After taking a few steps, he seemed to have recalled something.""Child,e and eat with us." Chapter 1647 Chapter 1647: If you''re drunk, then you''ll cause trouble (4) Gu nianjia was a little overwhelmed by the fact that everyone in the house was being treated so well by the old man. She hurriedly stood up and followed after him. The old man walked a little further away. Sun Lifen went to Zhang xianlong''s side and asked in a low voice,""Did you bring The Hangover medicine?" Zhang CI''s father mumbled an ''en'' in a low voice and secretly made a yay gesture to Teacher Sun. Teacher Sun nodded and felt at ease. The old man sat at the main seat of the old round table, and everyone sat around him. Sun Lifen sat on the old man''s left while Zhang xianlong sat next to her. Meanwhile, Gu nianjia was dragged to sit on the right by the old man. The helper at home brought the wine that Zhang xianlong had brought over to the dining table and ced it in front of Grandpa Shen. Without any hesitation, Grandpa Shen filled his ss to the brim before looking at Gu nianjia."Children, do you want to have a drink or two?" Gu nianjia was speechless. She was his granddaughter-inw. Granddaughter-inw. What kind of elder was he? how could he let his junior drink? She was a girl, and a student at that. If she were to drink here, her family would think that she was an alcoholic. Just as Gu nianjia was about to reject the offer, the old man suddenly added,""It''s okay to drink a little. Girls won''t lose out no matter where they drink. " As he spoke, he poured Gu nianjia some wine. No one stopped him. "I''ll have a little then." Gu nianjia nodded with a smile. "Grampy, a little bit will do," Gu nianjia hurriedly called out when she saw that Gu nianjia was still not going to stop even though she had almost emptied half of her ss. "I''ve been letting Jingyu''s mother try wine since she was 14 or 15 years old. I would bring her along whenever I go out for dinner. All those old farts are envious of me." Grandpa Gu frowned as he was displeased with Gu nianjia''s attempt to stop him. Gu nianjia felt embarrassed. This wasn''t his grandfather, this wasn''t a grandfather-level elder, this was his brother! Apart from Gu nianjia, everyone else at the table was staring at Grandpa Shen in a speechless manner. Not only did he teach his daughter how to drink, but he also taught his future granddaughter-inw how to drink. Was this an ancestral skill that needed to be passed down? Seeing that no one was saying anything, Gu nianjia did not dare to reject the old man''s offer. Thus, she allowed the old man to fill her ss. He could just pour his own, and she wouldn''t drink so much. After Grandpa Shen filled Gu nianjia''s ss, he turned to look at Ms. Sun."Father, I won''t drink anymore. We still have to go home in the afternoon." Ms. Sun shook her head with a fawning smile. She covered the mouth of the cup with her hand. The old man''s face suddenly darkened, and he said in a deep voice,""What do you mean by going back? I''m just going to have a drink with daddy and stay here for the night. We''ll clean up the chess roomter and go y mahjong after dinner." Huh ...??? Do you still want to y mahjong? She wouldn ''t! Gu nianjia red at the old man. How could this old man be so energetic? At this age, shouldn''t he go to the park to y chess with other old men? Or go to the square to watch the aunties square dance. Teacher Sun smiled and said,"it''s almost the new year. There are a lot of New Year''s goods to buy at home. Boss might be bringing her boyfriend back." Hearing this, the old man frowned."How old is she and she already has a boyfriend?" " 27, I''m almost 28," Teacher Sun said. The old man nodded."Oh, she''s already an old spinster. You''re going to date her. Hurry up and get married." Everyone was speechless. Gu nianjia''s mouth twitched uncontrobly as she wondered if the old man had been invited by a monkey. Chapter 1648 Chapter 1648: If you''re drunk, then you''ll cause trouble 5 PEI, PEI, PEI, how disrespectful, how disrespectful. "Dad, you know about old leftover women, but they''re only left after they''re thirty years old." His youngest aunt interjected humorously. The old man frowned in dissatisfaction again and looked at his aunt."So You Think that little duo and little Hua are not of the age to be left over yet and don''t want them to date?" He asked in a questioning tone. Little duo and little flower were his uncle''s twin daughters. The old man only had these two granddaughters. The other sons all had grandsons, so the old man also really cherished this granddaughter. Auntie just wanted to be humorous and blend in with the atmosphere. She didn''t expect that she would get involved in this. She quickly pretended to be aggrieved."I didn''t stop her from dating. They can''t find a suitable one on their own." After saying that, she quickly lowered her head to eat. It could be seen that the old man had a high status in the sun family. Therefore, the only way was to please the old man. If he could please the old man, the beheading of the old man''s parents would be over, and it would be easy to deal with any rtives that appeared in Zhang Jingyu''s family in the future. Gu nianjia had concluded this after a long period of observation. Just as she was about to raise her ss to the old man, the old man turned around to look at her. She quickly put on an obedient look and waited for the olddy to speak. Grandpa Shen looked at Gu nianjia with a serious expression.""Do you know any friends around you? can you introduce one to your cousin?" "Huh?" Gu nianjia raised her brows as she thought that she had misheard. He had not even married into their family, and his rtionship with Zhang Jingyu had not even been officially established, yet he was already asking her to introduce him to his family and friends? The old man saw that she did not respond and continued,""You have a lot of ssmates in college, so it doesn''t matter how old the boys are. Just keep this matter in mind. Let Grandpa toast to you first." As soon as he finished speaking, the old man raised his ss and clinked it with Gu nianjia ''s. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu nianjia pursed her lips and decided not to say anything else. This old man was too weird. She had nned to get drunk today to appease the old man, but it seemed that drinking alone was not enough. She had to help her cousins find two outstanding boyfriends. Difficult, it was really too difficult to be in love. Gu nianjia did not reject the old man''s request. Sun Lifen knew that Gu nianjia wanted to make the old man happy. What a naive child. The four of thembined couldn''t win against him. She knew the old man''s alcohol tolerance. If this continued, this girl would definitely drink too much. Sun Lifen anxiously leaned over to Mr. Zhang''s ear and reminded him in a low voice,"go and drink with dad. The child has drunk too much." "Dad didn''t ask me to drink with him." Zhang CI''s father frowned, his face full of reluctance. Every time he saw this old man, his legs would tremble. He was afraid of wine. This time, the old man finally stopped asking him for a drink, but he still took the initiative to ask for a drink. Was he stupid? After being rejected, sun Lifen was furious. She pinched Mr. Zhang''s thigh with all her might and said,"that''s your daughter-inw. Why are you so cowardly?" Mr. Zhang didn''t think that he was a coward, so he replied to sun Lifen with confidence,"it''s not you, so why would I be a hero?" If you want to show off, it should be your son. " He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. It was as if he would not help Gu nianjia no matter what. Sun Lifen was at a loss for words. Her son had just had an operation and was still in recovery. Was he a pig? Chapter 1649 Chapter 1649: If you''re drunk, then you''ll cause trouble 6 Just as Mr. Sun was worried about Gu nianjia, Gu nianjia suddenly copsed on the table. She had knocked over all the tes and cups in front of her. "Jiajia!" Ms. Sun hurriedly stood up to help Gu nianjia. Lin Yiqian walked over to Gu nianjia and grabbed her arm."I''m fine. I''m fine. I still have to drink with Grandpa." Gu nianjia waved her hand. Both sides of her face were red. He grinned andughed in a very, very silly way. It was obvious that he had drunk too much. Seeing this, the old man put down his ss in satisfaction. "I''ll help Jiajia to her room to rest. " After greeting Grandpa Shen, Mr. Sun helped Gu nianjia up. When the helper Auntie came out of the kitchen and saw this, she quickly dropped what she was doing and went to help sun Lifen."Lifen, let me do it. You can eat your food." "I''ll just go with grandma Zhu," Zhang Jingyu chimed in. Despite Gu nianjia having too much to drink, he appeared to be very calm. As he spoke, he lowered the wheelchair and turned it around. Together with grandma Zhu, they sent Gu nianjia to rest. Sun Lifen sent them to the door, but she was called back by the old man. She returned to her seat and reproached the old man in dissatisfaction."Dad, she''s still a child. How can you let her drink so much?" "Don''t you know that it''s good to cause trouble if you drink too much?" After saying that, the old man gave sun Lifen a look that said,"let her experience it." Sun Lifen wasn''t sure if what she was experiencing was correct, so she asked,""Dad, what do you mean by this?" The old man poured himself a cup of wine and took a sip. He put down the cup and sighed,""I heard that little five spent a lot of effort to chase the girl." Teacher Sun could now confirm the old man''s thoughts, and the corners of her mouth twitched silently. Even the old man was better than her scheming son. Since ancient times, tricks had won people''s hearts, and since ancient times, the efficiency of raw rice being cooked was higher. She did not say anything, but the old man''s voice continued,"don''t you miss No. 5 every day and don''t want him to be in city A anymore? if he and that girl settled down earlier, wouldn''t he be back?" Such a deep scheme, going around in circles, and it was actually because he had guessed that she was missing her son. Teacher Sun was touched by the old man''s words. "You''re being too naive. His brother is Gu nianshen, the daughter of the Gu family. How can it be that easy?" Lin Yiqian could not help but hold onto the old man''s arm as she leaned against his shoulder. The old man was disdainful of those aristocratic families and snorted coldly,""There''s nothing that can''t be solved with one drink. If one can''t do it, then two." Sun Lifen was at a loss for words. Great, now he had another reason to drink. Looking at the father and daughter showing off their father-daughter rtionship as if there was no one else around, Zhang CI''s father drank a ss of wine gloomily at the side. ¡­¡­ Grandpa Shen doted on sun Lifen so much that he had arranged rooms for sun Lifen''s children at home. The four sisters had two rooms, while Zhang Jingyu had one room next to sun Lifen ''s. The decoration style was also based on Zhang Jingyu''s preference. When he was young, Zhang Jingyu would often hang out with his grandfather, and the room would be filled with all kinds ofic posters and game posters that Zhang Jingyu liked. There were threeputers on the two-meter-long desk, and game posters were on the desktop of theputers. There were all kinds of versions from all ages. As grandma Zhu helped Gu nianjia into her room, she wondered if she had entered the wrong ce. She shook her head. Grandma Zhu helped her to the side of the bed, and shey down on the bed in a big figure. Chapter 1650 Chapter 1650: Daddy, I want to kiss you (1) The heater in the room was on full st, so grandma Zhu was not afraid that she would catch a cold. She took off her shoes and smiled at Zhang Jingyu,""Jingyu, you stay here with Jiajia. I still have some food to cook. I''m going downstairs. Call me if you need anything." "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu nodded. Grandma Zhu walked past him, and he pushed the wheelchair''s armrests with both hands, struggling to stand up. In fact, after the second operation, she had recovered very well and could almost walk. However, she was afraid that it would be bad for the wound, so she had been sitting in the wheelchair. He had been doing rehabilitation exercises at home for the past few days. He walked carefully to the bed, held the head of the bed, and slowly sat down. As Gu nianjia squinted her eyes, she noticed that the man had sat down beside her."Grandpa, let''s drink a little more," Gu nianjia said as she grabbed the man''s wrist. The man suddenly leaned over and whispered in her ear,"I''m not Grandpa." He took a pillow and put it under his body, not letting his body exert any strength. Then, he ced his hand on Gu nianjia''s face and gently brushed away the hair that was stuck to her face. Looking at the girl''s bright red face, he couldn''t help but smile. He then moved his finger to the spot between Gu nianjia''s eyebrows to help her smooth out the frown. Knowing that she was feeling upset from drinking, he felt a little heartache and regretted not stopping her earlier on out of selfishness. His smooth fingers gently caressed Gu nianjia''s skin, making her feel veryfortable. As a result, she let her guard down. "Then Who are you?" she mumbled. After asking, she opened her eyes and looked at the man sitting beside her. His ck and bright eyes reflected the light from the ceiling, like the stars in the night sky. However, in Zhang Jingyu''s eyes, it was even more dazzling and attractive than the stars. He couldn''t help but move closer to her face, his lips less than a centimeter away from her skin. He said in a hoarse voice,""I''m daddy. " After saying that, he kissed the girl on the corner of her mouth. The girl suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck."Daddy." Her soft voice sounded like she was pouting. Zhang Jingyu''s Adam''s apple bobbed up and down uncontrobly as he muttered,"okay." Gu nianshen ced his other hand on Gu nianjia''s head and gently stroked it. It was so gentle that it made Gu nianjia greedy. "Daddy, can I give you a hug?" she snuggled closer to Zhang Jingyu like a worm. She buried her head into Zhang Jingyu''s chest and wrapped her arms around his waist. The man''s gentle response came from above."Sure." "Daddy, can I kiss you?" All of a sudden, Gu nianjia raised her head and looked at Zhang Jingyu with her big, round eyes. There was even a mischievous smile in his eyes. Then, she looked at Zhang Jingyu sneakily. "Alright," he said. "Ah ..." Zhang Jingyu mumbled softly. He could no longer hold himself back as he lowered his head and kissed the girl''s soft lips, the red lips that had seduced him for a long time. He knew that she was innocent and inexperienced, so he treated her carefully. Under the influence of alcohol, Gu nianjia could feel her body heating up. In particr, the man''s hands felt as hot as a soldering iron. She simply turned over and pressed herself on the man. "Uh ..." As Zhang Jingyu''s injury was on his back, he could not take Gu nianjia''s sudden action. He tried his best not to let Gu nianjia notice. Chapter 1651 Chapter 1651: Daddy, I want to kiss you 2 He then cupped Gu nianjia''s face in his hands and looked at her with a gentle smile. "It''s getting in the way," Gu nianjia said as she pinched the sides of his sses and removed them from his face. He mumbled in dissatisfaction. Then she bent down andy on the man''s body. With her lips on his, she asked,""Daddy, can I sleep with you?" Her eyes were sparkling and her face was full of desire. The man''s lower abdomen suddenly became hot, and his hands on the girl''s waist instinctively tightened. For a moment, he almost couldn''t help but lift up the girl''s clothes. He wanted to do everything. "Don''t you like me?" Gu nianjia pouted when she noticed that he did not respond to her. "I like it." Zhang Jingyu smiled as he ced one hand on Gu nianjia''s head."Baby, we can''t do it now. Can you wait a little longer?" he said as he gently stroked the back of her head. "Why?" Gu nianjia was unhappy that she had been rejected. She had no strength left in her as she rested her head on Zhang Jingyu''s chest. Zhang Jingyu ced his hand on her face and caressed her cheek with his thumb. He looked down at her and said in a helpless tone,""I can''t make it unforgettable in my current state." "Oh." Just as the alcohol was in effect, Gu nianjia''s mind began to lose control. Her body was so soft that she didn''t have any strength at all. She only felt that the meat cushion under her body was warm andfortable, and she rubbed her face against it in enjoyment. She closed her eyes and soon fell into a deep sleep. Zhang Jingyu finally heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the girl''s breathing gradually be even. He looked at the ceiling and let out a sigh of relief before he dared to look down at the girl''s Red face. At first nce, he saw her long and curly eyshes. They were so thick. He frowned and seemed to realize that something was wrong. He raised a hand and ced a finger on the girl''s eyshes to gently brush them. A few thick ck eyshes fell down, and his brows furrowed even more. Gu nianjia''s eyshes fell off again. Just as he was about to take a closer look at them, Gu nianjia suddenly waved her hand and mumbled,"don''t touch my eyshes." She licked her lips and continued, probably because her mouth was dry."I epted it for 20000 Yuan." Zhang Jingyu was speechless. He frowned and looked at the girl with a smile.""Baby, why did you reattach your eyshes?" "It''s nice. " The girl mumbled. It seemed like she was ufortable with the position. She turned her face and suddenly grinned. "I''m going to my boyfriend''s house for the new year. I want to look good. " She then rubbed her face against Zhang Jingyu''s chest. It was as if he was looking for a morefortable position to lie down. He kept repeating,"I want the best and most natural one." After she finished speaking, she grinned as if her dreams were so beautiful and full of yearning. She was so innocent. Zhang Jingyu could not help but smile as he ced his hand on Gu nianjia''s head."What a silly child." He rubbed his fingers through her hair affectionately. He was usually so stingy, but he was actually willing to spend 20000 Yuan to reattach eyshes. As Gu nianjia had drunk too much, she asked for water many times throughout the night. She woke up the next morning. He was woken up by the urge to pee. When he opened his eyes, the curtains in the room were tightly drawn. He could only vaguely see the light from outside. He saw that the ceiling and the light on it were unfamiliar. Chapter 1652 Chapter 1652: Daddy, I want to kiss you (3) Yesterday''s events shed through her mind like a movie. She clearly remembered that she and old man sun had been drinking, one ss after another. The wine was too spicy, and she couldn''t drink anymore, so she pretended to lie on the table. After that, she was helped upstairs by a servant. She continued to pretend to be drunk when she wanted to hug Zhang Jingyu. But he was clearly pretending to be drunk, so how could he not remember? Did she drink after that? Gu nianjia rolled her eyes. She could not remember what had happened after that. She decided to go and pee first. She shook her head and turned over to get out of bed. Her elbow suddenly touched a soft ... No, it was a solid muscle? Her body froze for a moment, then she slowly turned to look beside her. Although the light was dim, the man''s outline was still so clear and familiar. Oh my God! Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as she was about to scream. However, she reacted in time by covering her mouth with both hands to prevent herself from screaming. What to do? How did this happen? Why was she sleeping in the same bed as the teacher? What did they dost night? As Gu nianjia thought about it nervously, she hurriedly looked down at her own body. Her heart was beating so fast that she felt as if it was about to jump out of her chest. Her eyes widened again when she saw that she was not wearing her own clothes, but someone''s light blue pajamas. A question popped up in his mind: Who changed her clothes? She then looked at the man beside her. "If you don''t go to the toilet, you''re going to wet the bed, right?" The man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her with a pair of bright eyes. In the dark, Gu nianjia could see Zhang Jingyu''s smile. It was azy yet teasing smile. Gu nianjia shrank back nervously as she pointed at Zhang Jingyu."You ... You ..." She said. She was tongue-tied and could not ask what she wanted to ask. He was actually still awake. Zhang Jingyu carefully turned to face Gu nianjia.""What did I do?" He reached out and turned on a small night light. Although it was not very bright, at least they could see each other''s faces. Gu nianjia awkwardly backed away from Zhang Jingyu."Why are you sleeping on my bed?" she asked. She knew that this must be Zhang Jingyu''s grandfather''s house. This was Zhang Jingyu''s room at the old man ''s. However, he could only y dumb at this moment. Otherwise, it would be so awkward. "This is my bed," Zhang Jingyu replied unhurriedly. "We didn''t do anythingst night, did we?" Gu nianjia changed the topic. "No." Zhang Jingyu shook his head. "That''s good. " Gu nianjia heaved a sigh of relief. However, she was also a little disappointed. They were both drunk, and she remembered that she really wanted to hug him. She pretended to be drunk and lost her mind to hug him, but he didn''t do anything to her. This didn''t make sense. Was it because she was really drunk and unconsciousst night, so she didn''t have the ability to do it anymore? Or was he ... As Gu nianjia guessed, she nced at Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu could tell what she was thinking at a nce.""Yes, it''s inconvenient for me." "I didn''t ask you anything. Why are you mumbling to yourself?" Gu nianjia felt embarrassed that she had been seen through. She turned her head away from Zhang Jingyu as she lifted the nket and got out of bed. Was this guy poisonous? could he really read minds? Chapter 1653 Chapter 1653: Daddy, I want to kiss you (4) Terrifying, too terrifying. Gu nianjia squatted in the toilet for more than twenty minutes. However, the alcohol was still in effect and her head was still groggy. As she could no longer sit still, she finally forced herself to leave the toilet. Zhang Jingyu''s eyes were closed. Gu nianjia was not sure if he was asleep. However, based on her understanding of him, she was certain that he was pretending to be asleep. She didn''t expose him. She tiptoed to the bed, bent down, and sat down. Sheid down in one go, covered herself with the quilt, and turned her back to the man. Bear with it, bear with it, there''s still a while before the sky brightens, and we can get up. It was still too early, and it would be even more awkward to get up and go out. As Gu nianjia muttered to herself, she fell asleep again. She slept until the sun was high in the sky. By the time she woke up and washed up, it was almost time for lunch. When she opened her eyes, she saw Zhang Jingyu sitting in front of theputer. She was still sitting in front of theputer even after she had changed and washed up. She felt a little awkward and did not know how to face Zhang Jingyu. However, she was unfamiliar with the ce and people here. Rather than going downstairs to have an awkward chat with those people, she might as well brace herself and go talk to Zhang Jingyu to ease the awkwardness. "Teacher, can we go and eat now?" Gu nianjia gathered her courage and walked over to Zhang Jingyu."I''m so hungry." She rubbed her stomach. He was really hungry. She nced at Zhang Jingyu''sputer screen. On the screen was a popr game that was currently being updated. The other twoputers were also on, and the interface was Zhang Jingyu''s own live streaming tform. Two different famous live streamers were streaming on it. There was no sound. Gu nianjia recognized one of the hosts."I often watch his live streams and even tip him a lot of money." Her eyes were fixed on the streamer. Zhang Jingyu looked up at Gu nianjia before pulling the plug out of theputer, causing the screen to turn ck. He then stood up and held Gu nianjia''s hand as they walked out of the room.""I''ll ask him to return the money you gave him. " "Don ''t." Gu nianjia shook her head immediately. It wasn''t easy for her to be a streamer, and it was true that she had the skills to tip her."This is a streamer my disciple introduced to me. He even brought me to y games before. He''s really good." "Is that so?" Zhang Jingyu turned around to look at Gu nianjia. "Yes." Gu nianjia nodded without realizing it. "Alright," he said. "Okay." Zhang Jingyu nodded. Gu nianjia was dumbfounded. Good? What did that mean? What''s good about it? When they went downstairs, they were called to the dining room by the servant for lunch. Last night, sun Lifen and Mr. Zhang had returned home and said that they would being back for dinner that night. Meanwhile, Zhang Jingyu''s youngest uncle and his wife had gone back to work. Thus, only Zhang Jingyu, Gu nianjia, and Grandpa Zhang were at the huge dining table. Gu nianjia greeted the old man politely when she saw him. In fact, he felt very awkward. It didn''t matter if she was pretending to be drunkst night or if she was really drunk. In the old master''s eyes, she was really drunk. She secretly observed the old master''s eyes and attitude towards her. The old man suddenly took out a red packet and handed it to her."Take it." "This is ...?" For a moment, Gu nianjia did not understand why the old man would suddenly give her a red packet. "It''s a meeting gift from Grandpa,"said the old man. "Well ..." Gu nianjia looked at Zhang Jingyu. After seeing that he had nodded, she stood up and took the red packet from the old man with both hands. Chapter 1654 Chapter 1654: You can''t steal my teacher (1) She pinched it. She didn''t know how much it was, but it was quite thick. Of course, she couldn''t open the red packet in front of the old man. After dinner, she pulled Zhang Jingyu into the room to open the red packet. She counted the money and found that it was exactly 20000 Yuan. She was a little surprised that the old man had given her 20000 Yuan as a gift. In fact, 20000 Yuan was nothing to both families, but it was still a lot for ordinary red packets. Gu nianjia thought for a moment before she said to Zhang Jingyu,""Your Grandpa gave me 20000 Yuan. I''ll give you half." As she spoke, she immediately counted out ten thousand Yuan to give to Zhang Jingyu. "You can have it," Zhang Jingyu refused. "No," Gu nianjia shook her head."We''ve already agreed to split the red packets evenly." "I''ll leave it with you. Even if you give it to me now, I won''t have a ce to put it," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. "Alright, then." Gu nianjia stopped counting the money after hearing that. She put down the red packet and sighed."Your grandfather gave me so much money, but I didn''t bring him a gift. Isn''t that very rude?" "You were so sincere when you apanied him for a drink yesterday," Zhang Jingyu said."It made him happier than any gift you''ve brought him." "I hope I didn''t lose myposure in front of the elders after drinking too much yesterday." Gu nianjia began to worry again. She had no confidence in herself. "No." Zhang Jingyu shook his head without hesitation. "You really didn ''t?" Gu nianjia began to doubt his words. Why did she feel that he was not trustworthy? "Am I considered an elder?" Zhang Jingyu asked as he pursed his lips. After asking the question, the corners of his lips curled up as he looked at Gu nianjia with a half-smile. Gu nianjia''s ears began to heat up as she lowered her head in embarrassment. She recalled that she had called Zhang Jingyu ''dad'' before she passed outst night. The way he addressed her was still fresh in her mind. He hated himself so much. He hated himself for being too wildst night. The old saying was indeed right,"after drinking, one''s sex will be messed up, and drinking will make things worse." How could she be so shameless to ride on him and call him daddy? As Gu nianjia''s face began to burn, Zhang Jingyu suddenly stood up with his hand on the table."Why aren''t you saying anything?" he asked as he walked toward Gu nianjia. His tone was slightly teasing. "Do you want to be my elder?" Gu nianjia rolled her eyes at Zhang Jingyu. He''s so smart and has such sharp eyes. Can''t he tell that I''m embarrassed and shy? He did it on purpose. Zhang Jingyu stopped teasing Gu nianjia. He raised his hand and gently rubbed Gu nianjia''s head."It doesn''t matter who you are, as long as you are my baby," he said in a pampering tone. This is so sweet ... Ah, ah, ah, so sweet. Gu nianjia could not help but shrink her neck as she felt a tingling sensation throughout her body. It was a wonderful feeling. If she had known that being in a rtionship was so wonderful, she would have agreed to this beast earlier. Perhaps she had already slept with him. As Gu nianjia lifted her eyelids to steal a nce at Zhang Jingyu, she noticed that he was still leaning forward. As his handsome face was inches away from hers, Gu nianjia suddenly felt an urge to kiss him on the lips. Eh ... This is so embarrassing! After the kiss, she did not dare to look at Zhang Jingyu anymore as she turned around and ran away. Looking at her back, Zhang Jingyu could not help butugh. Chapter 1655 Chapter 1655: You can''t steal my teacher (2) As Gu nianjia went downstairs, the old man asked her to y Chinese Checkers with the help of a servant who had served them tea. After ying for a while, the two of them became familiar and could always quarrel. The old man was fouro'' clock away from the finish line. This time, he directly faced the four on the die up and put it down very close to the table. He shook the die Twice and it stopped on the four without moving. "I''m at the finish line. " The old man pped his hands happily. "Grandpa, it''s not right for you to throw dice like that." Gu nianjia looked at the old man with disdain. This was too shameless. "It''s my turn now. I can throw whatever I want. There''s no limit to how I can do it," Grandpa Gu argued. Still not admitting it! "Grandpa, you''re being too shameless." Gu nianjia frowned. Regardless of what Gu nianjia thought, Grandpa Shen picked up his cup of tea after winning the game. "It''s snowing again," The servant came in from outside and said with a smile. Then, she went back to the dining room. When Gu nianjia heard that it was snowing again, she was overjoyed. She stood up and ran toward the door. It was indeed snowing heavily outside. The two plum trees in the snow were a beautiful sight to behold. She ran out and ran to the plum tree. She looked up and smiled as she spun around. "Silly!" Zhang Jingyu stood on the second floor and looked down at the excited girl. His lips curved into a smile. Sensing that someone was looking at her from the second floor, Gu nianjia raised her head and saw Zhang Jingyu."Teacher,e down quickly. It''s snowing." He was as excited as if he had never seen snow. "Alright!" Zhang Jingyu nodded. Gu nianjia liked the colors of the plum trees in the courtyard. She wanted to get a few of them to put in a vase and ce them on her desk. She would be in a better mood to do her homework and read. When Zhang Jing ran up to her, she asked in a low voice,""Teacher, can I put a few back in the vase?" After asking, she even looked around, afraid that someone would hear her and scold her. Zhang Jingyu chuckled as he raised his hand and flicked a flower without saying a word. A few piles of snow fell from the branches andnded on Zhang Jingyu''s head. The snow scattered and fell in front of Zhang Jingyu''s hair. Some of it even fell on his eyshes. Gu nianjia burst intoughter as she patted the snow off Zhang Jingyu''s head. As she was not tall enough, she stood on her tiptoes and looked up. This angle was perfect for ... Kissing. Zhang Jingyu immediately lowered his head and sealed Gu nianjia''s mouth. Gu nianjia froze as she stared into the man''s long and narrow eyes. Thump. Thump. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva. Inside the house, Grandpa Shen was standing on his walking stick as he watched Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu kiss. When he saw the two of them kissing, he immediately looked away. Meanwhile, the maid who was standing beside them was also mesmerized by the scene."The two of them look so sweet. It''s great to be young." Hearing this, the old man looked up and snorted."That little girl is very thick-skinned." The servant replied,"it''s your grandson who''s going to kiss a girl, okay?" Gu nianjia''s head was pressed tightly against the man''s as their lips were pressed against each other. Snowkes kept falling from the sky. Gu nianjia had seen such romantic scenes in movies and television shows before. However, she had never thought that it would happen to her. It was like a dream. Chapter 1656 Chapter 1656: You can''t steal my teacher (3) "Zhang Jingyu!" Suddenly, a woman''s voice could be heard from the entrance of the courtyard. She was shouting for Zhang Jingyu. It was very sudden. Zhang Jingyu was so shocked that he let go of Gu nianjia. The two of them turned to look at the entrance of the courtyard. Ding Cheng, who was wrapped in someone''s military coat, ran into the courtyard angrily and pointed at Zhang Jingyu.""Do you really intend to be with this stinky girl who''s so-so?" Stinky girl? Gu nianjia frowned as she was unhappy with the way ding Cheng had addressed her. However, as she thought about Lin Yiqian''s advice, she held back. She had to remain calm and remain still so that her arrogant love rival would go crazy. Zhang Jingyu naturally held Gu nianjia''s hand as he turned around to face ding Cheng. Although Gu nianshen did not say a word, he had already given her an answer by holding her hand. He wanted to be with Gu nianjia. Ding Cheng''s eyes were red with anger. She put her hand into her coat pocket and took out a few photos from it. "Zhang Jingyu, these are our wedding photos when we were young. Since we''ve broken up, I''ll return them to you." "Oh," Zhang Jingyu naturally took the photo from ding Cheng. Without looking at it, he passed it to Gu nianjia. This action triggered ding Cheng again. She pointed at him with a trembling finger."You''ll regret this." "I won ''t." Zhang Jingyu shook his head firmly. His attitude made ding Cheng feel hopeless. She looked at Zhang Jingyu with a heartbroken expression and asked,""You betrayed our rtionship. Don''t you feel guilty at all?" "I''m not rted to you. " "If I''m not mistaken, you were the one who hired a few men to tie me up and force me to kiss you. You were also the one who hired a few men to threaten me into taking this photo. The ring is a toy that you bought for a candy and you forced me to put it on for you." Zhang Jingyu said unhurriedly. He calmly finished his words, and he couldn''t bear to look back on the past. Oh my God! Sun yueran didn''t lie to her. This guy was really a coward when he was young. He was often kidnapped by a few girls in the courtyard, and the person who kidnapped him was ding Cheng. This woman was too terrifying. She was a tyrant. Is there still anyw? This was a militarypound, a majestic and sacred ce. Zhang Jingyu had always wanted to hide the fact that he had been bullied by a girl when he was young. It was something that his four sisters had used to threaten him and force him to do something for them. He had actually revealed everything to Gu nianjia. What did this prove? This proved that he had nothing to hide from Gu nianjia. Ding Cheng stomped her feet and spun around in circles. She clenched her fists and went crazy. However, she still could not untie the knot in her heart. She squatted down and grabbed a handful of snow with each hand. Then, she stood up and threw two snowballs at Zhang Jingyu''s chest."Zhang Jingyu, you''ll regret this!" She was really crying. Although she wasn''t shouting, she sounded really desperate and heartbroken. "I won ''t!" Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. He didn''t show any signs of being tender to the woman. Seeing how calm Zhang Jingyu was toward ding Cheng, Gu nianjia felt a sense of security. She could not help but scratch his palm with her index finger. Perhaps it was because of the itchiness, but Zhang Jingyu grabbed her little hand like a chain. This action gave Gu nianjia a lot of courage."Miss ding, I don''t mean to say hurtful things. However, I can''t allow you to steal my teacher away from me." Gu nianjia looked at Ding Chen with confidence. Chapter 1657 Chapter 1657: You can''t steal my teacher (4) As she spoke, she let go of Zhang Jingyu''s hand and stood in front of him. Ding Cheng was not convinced that she had been warned."Who''s going to snatch it from you? I''m not a Bandit. " Gu nianjia thought to herself coldly. ''I''ve known how to kidnap and force people into marriage since I was young. Isn''t that a robbery?'' He was obviously arrogant and domineering from his bones. He was not a robber, so how could she have the cheek to say it? She did not respond to ding Cheng. Ding Cheng was not in the mood to stay and watch the two of them show off their love. She covered her mouth and nose and left crying. Seeing ding Cheng run away in tears, the old servant''s heart ached."It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Cheng Cheng cry." "What''s so good about that brat?" Although Grandpa Shen was disdainful of Zhang Jingyu, his tone was filled with pride. "I heard it''s very popr in school," the maid said with a smile. The old man raised his chin proudly."It''s my Lili''s child. There must be many girls fighting for it." Then, he turned around and walked toward the sofa. With a walking stick, his footsteps were so cheerful that it did not hide his good mood at all. ¡­¡­ It would be Chinese New Year''s Eve in two days. The temperature in Sea city had finally dropped a little, and they needed to wear thin cotton-padded clothes. Gu nianjia had not returned home yet. When song Feifei found out that Gu nianjia was going to spend the new year in S city, Gu nianjia ran home out of jealousy and headed straight to elder song''s room to look for her. "Grandma, I heard that Gu nianjia went to S city for the new year?" She pushed the door open and saw the olddy, so she went straight to the point. The olddy was afraid that she was going to do something, so she frowned and asked her seriously,""What does it have to do with you?" Song Feifei had the answer to her question. So, it was true. The B * stard child had really gone to Zhang Jingyu''s house for the new year. Moreover, song Changwen and the olddy had both agreed to it. Song Feifei was extremely upset. Her jealousy and hatred were written all over her face. "It''s okay," she said through gritted teeth."I''ll go to Feiyang''s house this year." She got up and was about to leave. "Go if you want," grandma song snorted."You don''t have to tell me." Song Feifei was infuriated. She stopped walking and turned around to look at the olddy."You''re all siding with Gu nianjia now, aren''t you?" song Feifei mocked the olddy. "Isn''t it just because Gu nianjia found herself a good boyfriend that your attitude towards her has changedpletely?" "He''s really realistic. " Song Feifei sneered sarcastically. The olddy was so infuriated that she threw a pillow at song Feifei."I''ll teach you a lesson one day." "Aren''t you going to admit that you''re biased?" song Feifei asked without fear. In the past, she would at least pretend to be obedient and docile in front of the old Madam. Now, she couldn''t even pretend anymore. She really couldn''t pretend. The old Madam was so angry that she rushed to her and raised her hand to hit her. However, the old man did not hit her in the end. He pointed at the door and shouted,""If you want to go to the Xu family for the new year, then go. I don''t expect you toe back for the new year. I''ll feel ufortable if I don''t cause trouble for a day." "The Xu family is already well-to-do, and they''re good enough to be a good match for our family. What else do you want?" she said in a persuasive tone. "I don''t want Gu nianjia to live as well as I do. What right does a B * stard like her have to do that?" song Feifei yelled. She wouldn''t allow it. She definitely wouldn''t allow it. "What did you say?" grandma song''s eyes widened in shock. Chapter 1658 Chapter 1658: She''s a bastard (1) Song Feifei had lost control of her emotions and blurted out those words. After she finished speaking, she was stunned as well. However, she had already said it. Moreover, the look on elder song''s face was enough to make her happy. She could imagine how wonderful it would be if Gu nianjia''s identity was exposed. What kind of expression would everyone have? Gu nianjia, in particr, would probably react if she found out that she was not her aunt''s biological daughter but an illegitimate child instead. She could not wait for that day toe. She no longer pretended not to know. She raised her eyebrows and asked the olddy,"am I wrong?" The old man looked at song Feifei in shock. "Gu nianjia is not my aunt''s child at all. She''s an illegitimate child that my uncle had with someone else." Song Feifei snorted as her face and eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred. The more she spoke, the happier she felt. After keeping it in for so many days, he finally blurted it out on impulse. Without giving the old Madam a chance to speak, he crossed his arms and continued,""I really don''t understand my aunt. She actually helped a mistress raise her child." As Lin Yiqian thought about song Changwen''s attitude toward Gu nianjia in the past andpared it with song Changwen''s current attitude toward Gu nianjia, she felt extremely indignant. Lin Yiqian also had a lot of opinions about song Changwen. In her opinion, song Changwen''s world was one where personal interests came first. There was a hint of mockery in her tone."Is she trying to show how magnanimous she is or is she trying to save her face?" Before she could finish her sentence, the olddy raised her hand and pped her hard on the face. "Pa!" The sound was clear and loud. The old man pped her so hard that her body trembled. She staggered back and almost fell. Fortunately, she held the back of the chair next to her in time. "Song Feifei, I''m afraid you don''t want to live anymore." She raised her trembling hand and pointed at song Feifei. Song Feifei''s eyes were already red with anger. She almost fainted after being pped by the olddy. Her face was burning with pain. She was even more indignant, unbnced, and fearless. She raised her chin and replied to matriarch Lin,"I said it, so what?" Did I break thew? Why don''t you want to live?" The old Madam was so anxious that she couldn''t stand still and had to hold onto the chair with both hands. "Your aunt has doted on you for so many years. You ungrateful B * stard!" She yelled at song Feifei. Everyone knew that elder song was a very elegant woman. She had been educated on traditional thinking since she was born into a wealthy family. Even when elder song had an affair, she had to swallow her anger and take care of the big picture. She had even brought song Changlin home to take care of him. She had been elegant and Noble her entire life. He rarely even spoke loudly, let alone lose his temper and scold people. Song Feifei was a little scared as well. She took two steps back. However, she was still unwilling to give up. She clenched her fists tightly. When she saw that matriarch song had sat down on the chair, she asked again,""Auntie, do you dote on me?" She said indignantly,"in her eyes, there''s only the benefit and face of the two families. In our song family, other than my bastard uncle, I''m the only one who''s useful. She''s just trying to cultivate an heir who can protect the song family''s current situation." "Look, now that Gu nianjia has found herself a boyfriend with a strong background, song Changwen''s attitude towards Gu nianjia has changed. She''s even starting to treat Gu nianjia better," song Feifei said. Chapter 1659 Chapter 1659: She''s a bastard (2) Her mocking tone matched her sarcastic expression. "You ungrateful B * stard! I''m going to send you overseas right now! You''re not allowed to return without my permission!" Said grandma song as she picked up the book on the table and threw it at song Feifei. Song Feifei''s chest was the center of the impact. Song Feifei groaned in pain."I''m not going overseas. I didn''t break thew. What right do you have to make me go overseas?" Do you think you can do whatever you want?" She red at the old Madam with bloodshot eyes."I''ve already told the Xu family that I''ll go to their house during the new year. Don''t even think about getting any connections with the Xu family through me in the future." "You ..." With her eyes wide open, grandma song pointed at song Feifei and passed out. He fell forward. Song Feifei was quick to react. She rushed forward and caught her in time. "Grandma!" ¡­¡­ When the olddy suddenly fainted and was admitted to the hospital, Gu nianshen, song Changwen, and song Changlin all dropped their work and rushed to the hospital. The three of them arrived one after another within five minutes of each other. When they arrived, the doctor had already examined the old Madam and she was no longer in danger. Song Feifei sat by the bed and looked at the olddy lying on the bed. Her eyes were still cold. Before song Changwen arrived, she had already found out about the situation from the servants at home. She knew that Gu nianjia had gotten into an argument with the olddy. Song Changwen guessed that the olddy must have been angered by her. However, as Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian were both present, Lin Yiqian held back the urge to ask in front of them. As she walked toward Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian, she said calmly,""Grandma is fine now. You guys can go back first." "Alright." Gu nianshen nodded. After that, he turned to look at the olddy. When he looked away, his gazended on song Feifei. His expression turned cold. Although the olddy had always been in poor health, this was the first time that she had fainted. Gu nianshen could only make a guess based on the way song Changwen had looked at song Feifei. Without saying a word, Gu nianshen held Lin Yiqian''s hand and walked out of the door. "Changlin, you should get back to work." Song Changwen turned to look at song Changlin. "Alright, call me if you need anything." Song Changlin nodded. "Yes." ¡­¡­ As soon as song Changlin left the ward, he took out his phone from his pocket and dialed a number. When the call went through, he ced the phone to his ear. "What''s the situation?"he asked in a cold voice. When he heard the other party''s answer, ayer of killing intent suddenly appeared around his body, and his eyes were also filled with killing intent. She turned her head and squinted her eyes at the door of matriarch Lin''s room. Then, he instructed the person on the other end of the phone,""Let''s handle this in a low profile manner. " After hanging up, he clenched his phone tightly and walked faster and faster with his long legs. "Shen Shen." As Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian arrived at the underground parking lot and were about to open the car door, song Changlin caught up to them. Gu nianshen was already unhappy with song Changlin''s appearance. Now, he had to be addressed in such a way that he hated it. Gu nianshen''s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. He gritted his teeth before turning around to look at song Changlin with a fake smile."Uncle, did you catch up to us by running?" "Yes," song Changlin admitted with a nod. "Let''s have lunch together," Gu nianshen said as he turned to look at Lin Yiqian. What did he mean? Why did he have to tell Lin Yiqian? Subconsciously, Gu nianshen pulled Lin Yiqian behind him as he rejected song Changlin''s offer on her behalf."No, we''re going home to make dinner." When song Changlin heard this, he turned to look at Gu nianshen in surprise.""You''ve learned how to cook?" (I should be able to finish Jiajia''s story in a few days.) Chapter 1660 Chapter 1660: Jealous (1) "My wife." "Only your niece-inw made it." Gu nianshen lifted his chin with a smug smile. He especially emphasized the status of his niece-inw. Lin Yiqian could not even be bothered to roll her eyes. How childish. Song Changlin ignored Gu nianshen''s smugness as he continued to look at Lin Yiqian.""We can make a reservation at the restaurant you mentionedst time." "Really?" Lin Yiqian''s eyes lit up. The conversation between the two of them sounded like they had an agreement. When did they meet? Or did the two of them contact each other privately through their mobile phones? Gu nianshen''s heart ached as he held Lin Yiqian''s hand tightly and dragged her away."Let''s go home for dinner. The restaurants outside are so dirty. There''s snot all over the ce. The chefs don''t wash their hands when they go to the toilet ..." Lin Yiqian was speechless. This guy was really disgusting. When one was jealous, one could really do anything and say anything. He hadpletely forgotten that he was a cold and aloof CEO. Lin Yiqian grumbled to herself. She felt that she would definitely not be going out for a meal any time soon. It was too disgusting. Just like that, Lin Yiqian was dragged into the car by Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian left without even saying goodbye to song Changlin. She got into the car and sent him a text message."Let''s eat next time." Even if she went today, she wouldn''t be able to eat anymore. After sending the message, Lin Yiqian did not wait for song Changlin''s reply. Instead, she put her phone away and put on the safety belt. The moment she raised her head, her gaze inadvertently swept across a familiar figure, and she looked back. As soon as song Changlin walked out of the elevator, two foreign Men in ck coats walked up to him and nodded at him respectfully. As they were quite a distance away, Lin Yiqian could not see the expression on song Changlin''s face clearly. However, she felt that his steps were rather cool. He did not stop even when the two foreign men greeted him as he continued walking. The two of them followed behind him and were talking to each other respectfully. As song Changlin reached into his pocket to take out his phone, Lin Yiqian could sense that his aura had suddenly turned gentle. He stopped in his tracks and tapped on the screen of his phone. The two foreign men also stopped in their tracks and waited patiently behind him. As Lin Yiqian was staring at song Changlin in confusion, her phone began to ring. It was a WeChat notification. As soon as Lin Yiqian''s attention returned to her phone, she looked at her phone and saw that it was a message from song Changlin. "It''s fine. I also have something to do. " So he had been replying to her message just now. Lin Yiqian replied with a cute emoji. Just as she was about to look in song Changlin''s direction again, Gu nianshen started the car. With a loud bang, the car started and drove away. Meanwhile, Lin Yiqian noticed that song Changlin and the two foreigners were no longer standing there. They had probably left. "Why did you start the engine so fast?" Lin Yiqian turned around and chided Gu nianshen. "I''ll let you see!" Gu nianshen did not even bother to hide his jealousy. As he finished speaking, he turned around to look at Lin Yiqian before snorting. She was fuming. "Why are you so jealous?" Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at Gu nianshen. However, her eyes were filled with pride and joy. Lin Yiqian liked Gu nianshen''s jealousy. She liked it so much that she would go crazy. Before Gu nianshen could reply, Lin Yiqian began to wonder who the two men who had been looking for song Changlin earlier were."Who are the two people beside song Changlin?" Chapter 1661 Chapter 1661: Being jealous (2) In the past, Lin Yiqian did not spend too much time studying song Changlin''s mysterious side because everyone had their own secrets. She had one too. She had a crush on Gu nianshen. At that time, she was probably a mysterious person in the eyes of others. However, she had suddenly started to study hard and participated in all sorts of activities. She had heard her ssmates talk about her behind her back many times. Therefore, Lin Yiqian felt that it was normal for song Changlin to be mysterious at times. However, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that he must be hiding a shocking secret. What was it? Lin Yiqian rested one arm on the car window as she looked out. "What does it have to do with you?" Gu nianshen suddenly raised his voice. "He''s still our uncle. Can''t I show some concern?" Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Gu nianshen speechlessly. As soon as Lin Yiqian mentioned ''our youngest uncle'', Gu nianshen''s anger was immediately appeased. His expression changed immediately as he responded with an ''Oh'' before focusing on driving. Gu nianshen''s reaction confused Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian did not believe that he had not seen song Changlin and the two foreign men earlier. Was he not curious at all? Lin Yiqian had a feeling that Gu nianshen had found out something about song Changlin when they had gone to rescue Gu nianjia thest time she had been kidnapped. However, based on how honest Gu nianshen had been with her, he would definitely tell her as soon as he got home. There was no way he would hide anything from her. Unless ... Unless it was something bad and he was afraid that she would be worried. As Lin Yiqian spected, her heart began to race. She felt uneasy all the way home. Lin Yiqian sent song Changlin a message as soon as she reached home. "I saw you with two foreign men in the parking lot today. Are they your friends?" After sending the message, Lin Yiqian hugged her phone tightly and waited for a minute or two ... Then an hour, two hours ... Three hours passed and song Changlin still did not reply to her message. This was not normal. Song Changlin would usually reply to her messages when they were on a ne. Even if he was in a meeting, he would find the time to reply to her. Therefore, Lin Yiqian decided to call song Changlin. However, no one picked up after she dialed the number. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to dial the number again, song Changlin replied on WeChat."Yes, he''s my friend. I''m in a meeting." Although Lin Yiqian was suspicious of song Changlin''s exnation, she was still relieved to hear that he had replied to her message. He replied with two words ''okay'' and was about to put down his phone when he suddenly received another message. It was from Bai se. "The trip to Country M on the third of this month has been pushed back. You can set a longer holiday to go on a trip with Xiaoyu." On the tenth day of the new year, there was a fashion show in M Nation. The itinerary had been drafted and the ne tickets had been booked. Why did he suddenly push it back? Lin Yiqian felt that the change in her schedule was very sudden. It could be said that this was the first time she had ever changed her schedule in the past few years since she had started working in the entertainment industry. It was because she rarely attended such events. Those brands who could invite her to events would be very careful and there would not be any problems. "Why so sudden?" Lin Yiqian asked Bai se curiously. "The founder of that brand, Filis, is critically ill. He''s suspended all activities," Bai se replied. The founder of that brand was already more than 100 years old. Along the way, he had earned the respect of many people and had be the faith of many people. It was understandable that he would suspend all activities when the old man was in critical condition. Chapter 1662 Chapter 1662: You''ll never be as good as my sister-inw (1) "Alright." Lin Yiqian did not think too much about it. It just so happened that Lin Yiqian wanted to bring Xiaoyu out to y during the spring Festival. She wanted to bring him to visit some of the famous historical sites and sceneries in the country. When Lin Yiqian heard the sound of the door opening, she got out of bed. Coincidentally, she was thirsty. As Lin Yiqian walked out with the ss of water, Gu nianshen had already taken off his jacket and shoes. He was currently undoing his tie. After cing the ss of water on the coffee table, Lin Yiqian walked over to help him. "Why did youe back sote? is your grandma alright?" she asked. After sending her home, Gu nianshen returned to the office. When she called him during dinner, he told her that he was at the hospital. "You''re awake. " Gu nianshen nodded. As Lin Yiqian helped him untie his tie, he began to unbutton his shirt. After a long day of non-stop torture, he was exhausted. Lin Yiqian massaged Gu nianshen''s shoulders as she followed him to the sofa. Gu nianshen bent over as he ced one arm on hisp. He was rubbing his forehead gently. It was obvious that he was exhausted. He seemed to be preupied. Lin Yiqian raised her hands again to massage his shoulders.""What''s wrong?" After massaging his shoulders a few times, she moved her hands to his temples and massaged them gently. Lin Yiqian''s thoughtfulness made Gu nianshen''s fatigue disappear instantly. He raised his hand and grabbed one of Lin Yiqian''s hands before cing his other hand on the back of her hand. Both of his hands were wrapped around hers. Then, he sat up straight and turned to look at her gently. Under the light, her eyes seemed to have stars in them. They were always so attractive. He couldn''t help but lean over and kiss the corner of her eyes. Like a Dragonfly touching the water, it was light and very gentle. Lin Yiqian could not help but lean into Gu nianshen''s arms as she wrapped her arms around his waist. "Did something happen?" Lin Yiqian wanted to share Gu nianshen''s burden as she knew that he had something on his mind. "Did Jiajia contact you these two days?" Gu nianshen suddenly mentioned Gu nianjia. Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianjia must be the one on his mind."She''s been sending me messages asking me all sorts of childish questions every day. Our Xiaoyu is really like his aunt." "What''s the matter?" Lin Yiqian looked up at Gu nianshen. "I''m afraid that she won''t be able to ept her own identity." Gu nianshen began to frown. Lin Yiqian''s expression changed as she sat up nervously."Is your grandmother''s sudden hospitalization rted to this?" "I understand." Gu nianshen nodded. He bent over and opened the coffee table drawer. He took out a cigarette and took out one, wanting to light it. As he turned around to look at Lin Yiqian, he thought for a moment before putting the lighter and cigarette away. "You''re worried that she''ll tell steamed bun." Lin Yiqian knew what Gu nianshen was thinking. "Yes." "She shouldn''t have known." Gu nianshen nodded. He wiped his face with his hands. It was obvious that he was really worried, so worried that he was a little anxious. At this moment, it was obvious that Gu nianshen cared a lot about his family. He waspletely different from the arrogant Gu nianshen that everyone had heard about. At this moment, how helpless was his worry and fear? This was because there was no way for him to change the fact that he and Gu nianjia had the same father but different mothers. Regardless of who had told Gu nianjia about this, it would be a huge blow to her. And it could be a huge blow. Chapter 1663 Chapter 1663: You''ll never be as good as my sister-inw 2 After all, she had been proud of her identity as Gu nianshen''s younger sister all these years. She had been longing for song Changwen''s motherly love all these years. How disappointed would she be if she found out that she was not song Changwen''s biological daughter? As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she was just as worried as Gu nianshen. However, since song Feifei had already found out about it, there was no way she could keep it a secret anymore. "You can''t hide the truth forever. She''ll find out about steamed bun''s true identity one day." Lin Yiqian looked at Gu nianshen. The only thing they could do now was to minimize the impact of this secret on Gu nianjia. ¡­¡­ Today was the day before Chinese New Year''s Eve. It was drizzling as usual, which meant that there would be many rainy days in a row this Spring Festival. While everyone was on break, Gu nianshen always had an endless amount of work to do. He even had to work overtime at thepany. Lin Yiqian woke up early as well. After Gu nianshen had left, she went upstairs to change into a white shirt and a ck coat. Her long hair fell to her waist. It was Chinese New Year''s Eve the next day, and those who were supposed to be on holiday were already on holiday. The traffic on the road seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden, and there were no obstructions. This was her first time visiting Gu nianshen''s uncle, song Changjun''s house. Lin Yiqian had driven song Changwen''s car to the entrance of song Changjun''s house. After the car te was identified by the automatic car recognition system, Lin Yiqian drove straight to the entrance of the luxurious mansion. After the car stopped, two tall and well-built men got out of the car from both sides. Lin Yiqian unbuckled her seat belt unhurriedly before grabbing her bag and pulling out a dark red lipstick. She looked into the mirror and applied some lipstick on her lips. In an instant, she looked like apletely different person. Even his eyes lost a few degrees of warmth. Then, she opened the door and got out of the car. The two men stood behind her in a well-trained manner, ready to be on standby. Lin Yiqian''s eyes were fixed on the entrance of song Changjun''s house. She strode up the steps with her long legs, her dark red high-heel short boots making a ttering sound as she stepped on the ground. At this time, song Changjun and his family were supposed to spend New Year''s at grandma song''s ce. Every year, the song family''s old mansion was always full of family members. However, Jin Suisui and her son were unwilling to go to the old mansion so early because song Changjun had gone to the hospital to apany elder Madam song. Song Feifei was also at home, so they did not dare to go to the old mansion. Because she was the one who had angered the old Madam and caused her to be hospitalized. As soon as Lin Yiqian entered the room, she saw Jin Suisuiing down from the second floor. She looked as if she had just woken up and was yawning as she walked. She was wearing a childish set of pink pajamas with pockmarked spots. Gu nianjia was stunned for a moment when she saw Lin Yiqian."Isn''t this our eldest niece-inw? what brings you here so early in the morning?" Gu nianjia raised her chin arrogantly. As Gu nianjia spoke, she walked toward Lin Yiqian in azy and pretentious manner. "I''m here early in the morning to show my concern for my cousin," Lin Yiqian replied coldly. He did not even address Jin Suisui. As she spoke, she continued to walk in the direction of the stairs, with the two tall men following her. It was obvious that she hade with ill intentions. Jin Suisui immediately ran in front of Lin Yiqian, stopping her from going upstairs. Without waiting for Lin Yiqian''s orders, one of the two men who had been following her immediately walked up to Jin Suisui. He grabbed her by the arm and pulled her aside. Chapter 1664 Chapter 1664: You''ll never be as good as my sister-inw (3) It did not affect Lin Yiqian''s progress at all. As Lin Yiqian was walking up the stairs, she could hear Jin Suisui''s harsh scolding from behind her. She was also calling for the Butler and servants to chase her away. However, no one was able to get close to Lin Yiqian. The two bodyguards that she had brought with her had been arranged by Bai se. Every time Catwoman went out, her bodyguards would be skilled in various martial arts. Hearing themotion on the second floor, song Feifei ran out and bumped into Lin Yiqian who was upstairs. Gu nianjia was wearing her pajamas and her hair was a mess."Lin Yiqian?" Gu nianjia was stunned when she saw her. He suspected that he had seen wrongly. Lin Yiqian stopped in her tracks as she looked at song Feifei coldly."ording to our rtionship, you should be calling me cousin-inw." Song Feifei finally recovered from her shock when she saw Lin Yiqian.""Gu nianshen has never treated me as his cousin. Therefore, I don''t have to address him as cousin-inw." "I don''t mind if you call me cousin-inw. I''m here today to give you a piece of advice." Lin Yiqian''s voice remained as cold as ever. She took two steps toward song Feifei and her cold aura was getting closer to her. Her long, straight ck hair, her ck coat, and her dark red lips made her look extremely cold. Coupled with the fact that there was a fierce-looking man following behind her, song Feifei subconsciously took a step back out of fear. "What do you want to do?" Her voice was also filled with fear. Lin Yiqian cut straight to the point."If Jiajia''s family background were to be revealed to her from you, I will not let you off." "Lin Yiqian, Who Do You Think You Are?" song Feifei stood up as soon as she heard that Lin Yiqian was here for Gu nianjia. No one could stop her from dealing with Gu nianjia. Unless Gu nianjia knelt down and begged for her life. Lin Yiqian would not let Gu nianjia live a better life than her. Gu nianjia would never be able to do so. Lin Yiqian knew that song Feifei would react this way. However, she was not flustered at all because she was already prepared for it. She took out a stack of photos from her bag and threw them at song Feifei. Before song Feifei could catch them, the photos fell to the ground. Song Feifei lowered her head and looked at the photos. Her eyes widened and she bent down to pick them up in a hurry. Every photo was R-rated, the kind that was not suitable for children. She stood up and red at Lin Yiqian in shock and anger. Lin Yiqian remained as calm as ever as she sneered.""I don''t think you want to leak these photos, right?" "Where did you ..." "These are all photoshopped by you. If you dare to post them, I will Sue you for defamation and infringement of my image rights," song Feifei said as she realized something. Gu nianjia wished that she could just throw Lin Yiqian into the sea and Feed Her To The Sharks. He clenched the photos tightly in his hands. She knew that it would be useless even if she tore the photos apart. Since Lin Yiqian had gotten her hands on these photos, she would definitely have a copy. "Then let''s try it." Lin Yiqian shrugged her shoulders as if she had already won. However, song Feifei felt extremely frustrated. She wished she could find two people to tie her up so that she wouldn''t be able to leave her house. Chapter 1665 Chapter 1665: You''ll never be as good as my sister-inw (4) However, the Butler and servants at home, including her mother, had note upstairs yet. It was obvious that they could not get past the people Lin Yiqian had brought. She was helpless, unwilling, and hateful. However, Lin Yiqian was not afraid at all."Remember what I''ve said. Otherwise, you''ll lose all your reputation and will never be able to raise your head again. I can make sure that you won''t be able to stay overseas any longer." As she said that, she leaned over and whispered into song Feifei''s ear. A sinister smile appeared on her face. As song Feifei turned to look at Lin Yiqian, she could not help but shiver when she saw the smile on Lin Yiqian''s face. "You''ll never be able topare to my sister-inw. Just the fact that she''s Gu nianshen''s younger sister is enough to make you lose. There''s no need to use Zhang Jingyu''s name." Lin Yiqian stood up straight again as she looked down at song Feifei. "Who does she think she is? she''s just an illegitimate daughter and a bastard child," song Feifei yelled. What right did that illegitimate daughter have topare to her? How could a bastard child bepared to her? So what if she was Gu nianshen''s sister? Wasn''t he the child of a mistress? Mistresses were hated by everyone at any time. Who would dare to acknowledge the child of a mistress of a big star in the entertainment industry? How many would dare to bring him home? ''Pa'' While song Feifei was still immersed in her own thoughts, Lin Yiqian suddenly raised her hand and gave her a tight p across the face. A handprint appeared on song Feifei''s fair face. As Lin Yiqian had been working out for a long time, song Feifei almost fainted from the force of the p. Before Gu nianjia could react, Lin Yiqian''s cold voice could be heard again."Since matriarch song did not wake you up with a p yesterday, I''ll help you wake up again today. If that doesn''t work, I can still continue." "Lin Yiqian, how dare you hit me?" song Feifei raised her head and red at Lin Yiqian with her bloodshot eyes. Gritting her teeth, Gu nianjia raised her hand in an attempt to hit Lin Yiqian. As Lin Yiqian dodged the attack, song Feifei''s p missed. She stumbled forward and hit the wall with her head. Feeling even more furious, she turned around and pounced on Lin Yiqian again. One of Lin Yiqian''s bodyguards stepped forward and grabbed song Feifei''s arm before pushing her against the wall. Song Feifei did not even have the chance to get close to Lin Yiqian. "I''m telling you, if you dare to hurt Jiajia, I''ll do anything to you. It won''t be as simple as just hitting you." Lin Yiqian continued to warn song Feifei. She paused for a moment, then opened her mouth again and warned him fiercely,"I''ll make sure you can''t even reach the Xu family''s level." In the past, Lin Yiqian was a little too arrogant and aloof. She always acted as if she was out of everyone''s reach. However, this was the first time that song Feifei had seen such a ruthless side to her. Song Feifei was shocked by her reaction. She red at song Feifei and did not dare to make another move. She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her flesh. Lin Yiqian had already given song Feifei the warning she needed to give. Without paying any more attention to her, she turned around and left. Song Feifei''s high heels ttered against the shiny floor. She sounded so proud and cold. Song Feifei''s eyes were red with anger. She hated song Feifei to the core, but she was defeated by fear. The olddy had already been admitted to the hospital due to her anger. Lin Yiqian knew that she could no longer count on song Changwen. There was no one else in the family that she could rely on. Only by marrying into the Xu family would she have a chance to turn things around. Chapter 1666 Chapter 1666: The identity of an illegitimate daughter (1) She could only endure it ... Song Feifei leaned against the wall and clenched her fists tightly. Tears were streaming down her face. ¡­¡­ After waking up, elder Madam song was still worried that song Feifei would reveal Gu nianjia''s identity. It wasn''t as exquisite as it used to be. Lin Yiqian looked at song Changwen, who was standing by the window, with a pained expression on her face. There were a few times when she wanted to call out to song Changwen, but she held herself back. Lin Yiqian was worried that song Feifei would reveal Gu nianjia''s true identity because of song Changwen. After all, Gu nianjia would not be the only one affected by the news. Song Changwen would also be affected. Gu nianjia could be said to be song Changwen''s scar. After so many years, song Changwen''s body had slowly gotten used to the new flesh growing on the scar. All of a sudden, song Changwen wanted to remove the scar. He was extremely cruel to both Gu nianjia and song Changwen. ''Du du du'' All of a sudden, a knock on the door snapped both song Changwen and the olddy out of their reverie."Come in," they said in unison as they turned to look at the door. Song Changwen then nced at the olddy before walking toward the bed. "Chief editor Yan, you''re here." Song Changwen immediately forced a smile as soon as she saw who it was. Shao Mei was wearing a purplish-red down jacket and a white hat, so it was impossible to tell her real age. Xu Feiyang followed behind her, carrying all kinds of nutritional supplements in his hand. As soon as Lin Yiqian entered the room, she nodded at song Changwen who had greeted her. Without looking at song Changwen, she immediately turned to look at the olddy. It was obvious that she was a little cold toward song Changwen. Song Changwen was observant enough to see through Shao Mei''s attitude toward her. She also knew that Shao Mei had not given Gu nianjia enough face during her birthday. She didn''t mind and called a nurse over to pour water for Shao Mei and Xu Feiyang. Shao Mei sat down by the olddy''s bed and asked her about her well-being,"is the olddy feeling better?" Although she was so angry that she wanted to lock song Feifei up or send her away and never let here back, she could not change the fact that she was still rted to song Feifei by blood. At this critical moment, the olddy was still thinking about song Feifei. She acted as if nothing had happened in front of Shao Mei and greeted her with a smile."I''m much better now. Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to visit me, Madam Xu." Shao Mei smiled and nodded."It''s my pleasure. I should havee to see you a long time ago. I just came back from a business trip." Xu Feiyang put down the things he was carrying and went to the bedside to call the old Madam."Grandma." The olddy was very satisfied with Xu Feiyang. She was very satisfied with the candidate for her granddaughter-inw. She did not hide her love for Xu Feiyang at all. She nodded and praised him."Feiyang is really a good child." She then looked at Shao Mei."Thank you for your hard work." Shao Mei pursed her lips and returned to the topic of the olddy''s hospitalization."How did she suddenly get hospitalized?" The old Madam sighed and said in a self-deprecating manner,""Old people have all sorts of problems with their bodies, it''s not a big deal." Shao Mei smiled and didn''t ask further."Then you have to rest well." "Didn''t Feifeie to the hospital?"Xu Feiyang asked. He was looking for song Feifei without any suspicion. "She stayed with me in the hospital yesterday," the olddy replied with a smile."I asked her to go home at night." Shao Mei smiled and continued,"Feiyang was just talking about how he hasn''t seen Feifei in two days. He misses her." Chapter 1667 Chapter 1667: The identity of an illegitimate daughter (2) Xu Feiyang''s face turned red from Shao Mei''s words. It was obvious that he really liked song Feifei. The old Madam looked on and felt much more at ease. Shao Mei chatted with the olddy in her Ward for a while. The olddy was going to be discharged in the afternoon, so she and Xu Feiyang didn''t stay any longer. After leaving the ward, she smirked coldly."They still want to hide the identity of the illegitimate daughter." Xu Feiyang didn''t know what Shao Mei was talking about. He asked curiously,""Mom, what do you mean?" Shao Mei didn''t reply with flying colors and continued to talk to herself,""I think it''s time for that illegitimate daughter to recognize her own identity." After she finished speaking, she turned around and nced at the olddy''s ward. A sharp glint shed across her eyes. She would never allow anyone to refute her. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia felt that Chinese New Year''s Eve in the North was more lively and festive than that in the South. In this vi district, every house had a Red Lantern hanging in front of their door. Familiar neighbors would always greet each other with a smile and wish them a Happy New Year. Especially the heavy snow outside, it was especially fitting for the scene. It was exactly the same as the New Year''s Eve she had imagined since she was young. Zhang Jingyu''s Auntie and the servants would be on holiday during the new year so that they could spend the new year with their family. Therefore, they would be the ones to clean and cook for the next few days. Sun Lifen and Zhang Jingyu''s older sisters were cooking in the kitchen. Meanwhile, Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu were sticking flower patterns on the kitchen window. As Zhang Jingyu was still not as agile, he sat down and directed Gu nianjia from left to right. The dishes were ced on the table one after another, hot and cold. Nothing was missing. There were even more variety than the ones in the restaurant. The round dining table had been specially changed to a Crimson tablecloth for the new year. The tes had also been changed to blue and white porcin, which had the taste of the mothend. People who made games had to be on duty during the new year, especially for the technical department. Mr. Zhang went to thepany in the afternoon to have an early New Year''s Eve dinner with them. He gave everyone a red packet before rushing home. When he sat down, everyone at the table picked up their chopsticks. He was well-mannered and polite. Gu nianjia had never experienced such an atmosphere at home before. As she sat there, she could not help but feel a mix of emotions. There were sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy vors. She picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork rib and ced it on her te. Just as she was about to bite into it, Teacher sun''s voice suddenly rang out from the other side."Jiajia, you must eat more. Otherwise, when your mother sees that you''ve lost weight when you go home, she will think that I''m not treating you well." "No, I won ''T. I''ve gained a lot of weight in the past few days." Gu nianjia shook her head as she smiled. She was afraid that sun Lifen wouldn''t believe that she had gained weight, so she pouted and pinched her face. "It''s good to be chubby,"sun Lifen said. After she finished speaking, she even turned to look at Mr. Zhang beside her."Don''t you think so?" Father Zhang had just picked up some food and was eating. He didn''t seem to have noticed that Teacher Sun was talking to him and waspletely unmoved. Teacher Sun frowned in dissatisfaction and used her arm to push him. "Yes." Zhang Heng''s father raised his head with a dumbfounded expression. He wasn''t sure what sun Lifen had said just now, but he had probably heard her ask if it was true. In any case, he had said yes. Gu nianjia was amused by Mr. Zhang''s reaction. This future father-inw was really obedient. He was really a ve to his wife,parable to her brother. After replying to sun Lifen, Mr. Zhang was about to continue eating when sun Lifen suddenly pushed him again. He furrowed his brows."What are you doing now?" Chapter 1668 Chapter 1668: The identity of an illegitimate daughter (3) "Red packet, where''s the red packet?" Teacher Sun furrowed her brows and gave father Zhang a look. Mr. Zhang hurriedly took out two big red packets from the bag he had brought back."Here." He then handed the red packet to Gu nianjia with both hands. Sun Lifen looked at Gu nianjia lovingly and said,""Jiajia, this is your uncle and I''s Red packet money for you." Although her grandfather would give her New Year''s money every year, that was her grandfather. She was already an adult, and it would be embarrassing for her to ask for New Year''s money outside. She shook her head and refused."I''m already so old. Why would I still need New Year''s money?" Teacher Sun frowned."In front of your parents, you will always be children." These words were like a thorn that had pierced into the most vulnerable part of Gu nianjia''s heart. It was said that in front of her parents, she would always be a child. However, she had no father since she was young, and she had a mother, but she had never felt motherly love. So she often saw this sentence, but this sentence had never been rted to her. Today, finally ... Finally, someone said this to her. For a moment, she actually wanted to call sun Lifen mom in advance. She raised her head and looked at sun Lifen, then at the red packet in Mr. Zhang''s hand. She reached out her trembling hand. Suddenly, she thought of something and paused in the air. She reached out her other hand and took the red packet with both hands. After that, he stood up and bowed to thank Teacher Sun and father Zhang. Her eyes and the tip of her nose were a little sore and slightly red. Afraid that it would be seen, she sat down and immediately lowered her head to eat. This was the first time she had such a lively New Year''s Eve dinner. Although she was very happy, she still felt very regretful. She still felt that there were ws and couldn''t help but miss home and her mother. After dinner, Mr. Sun and the others had to make dumplings in the living room while watching the Spring Festival G. They only went to set off the fireworks at nineo'' clock. As such, Gu nianjia had to help peel the dumpling skins for a while. However, she was not paying attention. Zhang Jingyu could tell that Gu nianjia had something on her mind."Go upstairs and read some books. I haven''t read anything today." As soon as he said this, he immediately received looks of disdain and disgust from his three sisters. "Zhang Jingyu, I''m afraid you''re the devil. It''s the new year and all the kindergartens are on holiday. As a university teacher, you''re quite strict with your students." Sister three couldn''t help but ridicule. Ms. Sun was as observant as Zhang Jingyu. She knew that Zhang Jingyu could tell that Gu nianjia had something on her mind and wanted her to go upstairs alone. She pretended to chide Zhang Xiaosan."He''s just worried about his wife and is afraid that she''ll be tired. You really don''t have any EQ." After hearing Teacher sun''s words, second sister also smiled and interjected,"so you know how to dote on your wife. You don''t even know how to dote on your own elder sister." He pretended to be jealous. The moment second brother finished speaking, he received a look of disdain from Teacher Sun."A single dog doesn''t deserve to be pampered." Zhang Jingyu''s sisters: Gu nianjia did not stand on ceremony with Ms. Sun as she put down her work and went upstairs. As soon as Lin Yiqian entered her room, she immediately took out her phone and sent song Changwen a message.""Happy New Year, mom." After she sent the message, she walked to the bed and threw her phone on it. Then, shey down on the bed with her feet still on the ground. ''Ding'' All of a sudden, Lin Yiqian''s cell phone rang with a WeChat message. She turned to look at the screen and saw that it was a message from song Changwen. She immediately picked it up to read the message."Happy New Year." Gu nianjia blinked as she wondered if she had seen it wrong. In the past, she would always send the same kind of blessings. Even though the messages always seemed to sink into the sea, she still insisted on sending them. It had already be a habit. Chapter 1669 Chapter 1669: The identity of an illegitimate daughter (4) This time, song Changwen had actually replied. Gu nianjia was a little excited as she typed three words in without hesitation. "I miss you ..." Lin Yiqian typed and deleted those three words repeatedly. She was afraid that she might be overthinking things. She was afraid that song Changwen would think that she was the kind of person who wanted to run a dye factory just because she gave her a little push. While Gu nianjia was still hesitating, song Changwen sent her another message."Come back in two days. I''ll get your youngest uncle or brother to pick you up. Qianqian and the others are taking Xiaoyu out to y. I''ll be the only one at home." Did ... Did this mean that he was asking her to go back and apany her? Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as her depressed mood disappeared instantly."I''ll be back on the second day of the new year then." She sat up happily. "Yes," song Changwen replied."Please send my regards to Jingyu''s parents." "Sure," Gu nianjia replied. She grinned happily and immediately went to the ticket booking APP to book a ne ticket back on the second day of the new year. "Why are you so happy?" Zhang Jingyu''s voice suddenly came from the door. "My mother asked me to go home early to spend time with her," Gu nianjia did not hide her joy at all. She shared everything with Zhang Jingyu. When Zhang Jingyu heard her words, he was happy for her, but his heart ached for her. He walked in front of her, bent down slightly, held her face in his hands, and asked with a doting smile,""You''re that happy?" After that, he leaned over and kissed Gu nianjia on the forehead. "I''ll book the tickets now. I''ll be back on the second day of the new year," Gu nianjia said with a smile. "Sure." Zhang Jingyu nodded his head gently as he looked at her with the same doting expression. Gu nianjia was a little disappointed by how calm he was."Alright, alright. I''ll agree to anything. Can''t you bear for me to leave?" she said as shey down on the bed. After she finished speaking, she rolled her eyes at Zhang Jingyu. "I won ''t," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. "Oh!" Gu nianjia''s heart ached even more as she turned around andy on her stomach with her butt facing Zhang Jingyu. "Because I''ll be with you." Zhang Jingyu''s maic and melodious voice could be heard from behind her. There was a hint of a smile in his tone that he wanted to hide but couldn ''t. "Huh?" Gu nianjia thought that she had misheard. She turned to look at Zhang Jingyu. "Kiss me and I''ll say it again." Zhang Jingyu smirked. As he spoke, hey down beside Gu nianjia. Without any hesitation, Gu nianjia leaned over and kissed Zhang Jingyu on the lips."Say that again." She wished she could kiss him again. Zhang Jingyu smiled in satisfaction as he patted Gu nianjia''s head gently."I will go home with the baby." Gu nianjia was extremely touched as she buried herself into Zhang Jingyu''s arms."Teacher, you''re the best." Zhang Jingyu hugged her tightly. ''Du du du'' Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. As Gu nianjia sat up, sun Lifen''s voice could be heard from outside."Jiajiajingyu, Chen Tai and the rest are here. They''re asking you to go set off some fireworks with Jiajia." Setting off fireworks was one of Gu nianjia''s wishes for the New Year. She immediately got out of bed and dragged Zhang Jingyu up with her. It would definitely be very cold in the suburbs. She put on the thickest down jacket, hat, and gloves, wrapping herself up like a big white Bear. She was worried that Zhang Jingyu would feel cold, so she went to his room to get him some thick clothes, scarves, and other items. Chapter 1670 Chapter 1670: The identity of an illegitimate daughter (5) Zhang Jingyu was also very patient and allowed her to wrap him up like a dumpling. As the two of them walked down the stairs hand in hand, Gu nianjia gave Zhang Jingyu a sidelong nce. Zhang Jingyu''s expression remained calm, as if he had not noticed anything. Gu nianjia could not help but ask,""You didn''t find anything?" She asked as she nced at Zhang Jingyu''s clothes. "What?" Zhang Jingyu asked in confusion. Gu nianjia''s face darkened as she snorted and shook off Zhang Jingyu''s hand. What an annoying straight man. He had no taste at all. Didn''t he notice that both of their down jackets were ck, and they were of the same brand with the same pattern? He had such good observation skills, why didn''t he notice this? It wasn''t that he didn''t notice, but that he didn''t care at all. As Gu nianjia thought about it angrily, the man suddenly chuckled."I only noticed a pig on both of our chests." As he spoke, he pointed at a yellow cartoon pig on Gu nianjia''s right chest. Earlier on, Gu nianjia was angry when he did not notice anything. Now that he had noticed, Gu nianjia felt embarrassed. She pouted and pretended to be angry."Because you''re a pig." She lowered her head and walked forward, not looking at Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu caught up with her and held her hand again.""Did you specially buy couple outfits?" "No way." Gu nianjia snorted. Zhang Jingyu did not care about her answer. He held her hand tightly and said with a smile,""I like it very much." "If you like it, then go ahead. I didn''t buy it anyway," Gu nianjia denied. She really wasn''t the one who bought it. It was Teacher Sun who bought it, and she merely agreed to it. As the two of them spoke, they reached the stairs. Gu nianjia nced downstairs and noticed that there were many people in the living room. Gu nianjia had met the two of them before as they lived next door. Elder Chen''s family had been neighbors with Zhang Jingyu''s family for more than ten years. Both families had been in touch with each other in business and they got along quite well. Every New Year, Zhang Jingyu and his four older sisters would go to the Chen family to set off fireworks with the Chen family. It was a habit that they had gotten used to. Gu nianjia had never seen the group of young people before. However, she had heard that elder Chen had many children. They must be from the city. Gu nianjia continued to look around as she followed Zhang Jingyu downstairs. "Is this the person you''re going to meet?" A woman in her thirties greeted Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu with a smile. Feeling a little embarrassed, Gu nianjia smiled shyly as she moved closer to Zhang Jingyu. Ms. Sun smiled and replied,"yes, it''s a chance encounter." "This is sister Ling, the eldest daughter-inw of Uncle Chen''s family next door," Lin Yiqian introduced as she pointed at the woman. "Hello, Sister Xiaoling." Gu nianjia greeted her politely. Everyone liked sweet-talking. Xiaoling also smiled and nodded."Hello, Happy New Year." "This girl is so pretty." Mrs. Chen had seen Gu nianjia before and had seen how good she was at talking. Heplimented her until she felt embarrassed. Gu nianjia leaned toward Zhang Jingyu shyly. Zhang Jingyu let go of her hand and wrapped his arm around her waist. It made Gu nianjia feel a sense of security and presence. Otherwise, she would not know what to do in this room where she was the only temporary guest out of all the people she had grown up with. "Your brother is so handsome. I''m his fangirl, Chen nianen." Chapter 1671 Chapter 1671: The identity of an illegitimate daughter (6) All of a sudden, a young girl who looked to be around 13 or 14 years old jumped in front of Gu nianjia and looked at her with a fangirl-like expression. Her voice had not changed, it was still very tender. The little girl was wearing a white down jacket and a red scarf. She looked especially festive and clean. When she smiled, her eyes were curved and she had two dimples. She was very cute and likable. "Actually, he''s not as handsome as he looks in the photos. What you guys saw in the photos were all fake," Gu nianjia replied with a smile. "Your sister-inw is so pretty. They are a match made in heaven." The youngdy continued to praise Lin Yiqian. "Yes. Not only is my sister-inw beautiful, but she is also very special. I also think that she and my brother would be the best match for each other." Gu nianjia nodded her head without any reservations. Right now, Lin Yiqian had already upied a very important position in her heart. Subconsciously, Gu nianjia had already treated Lin Yiqian as family. Hearing Gu nianjia''s praise for Lin Yiqian, Mrs. Chen took the opportunity topliment Gu nianjia."This rich youngdy is indeed different. She is generous and generous." "Our Jiajia is indeed very sensible," Ms. Sun said without hesitation. It waspletely the tone of a mother-inw doting on her daughter-inw. There were so many people in the living room, and the atmosphere was especially good. Gu nianjia had never experienced such an atmosphere before. She was a little excited as she leaned into Zhang Jingyu''s arms. All of a sudden, Chen nianen ran to Zhang Jingyu''s other side and hugged his other arm with both hands."Brother Jingyu, let''s go and set off the fireworks." He said coquettishly as he shook his arm gently. Then, she hugged Zhang Jingyu''s arm tightly and stuck to him like a Daddi. Mrs. Chen looked at Chen nianen with a reproachful gaze."Enen, brother Jingyu has a girlfriend now. You can''t keep him all to yourself like this." Chen nianen was the Apple of the Chen couple''s eye. Their family had been giving birth to sons for a long time. It was not easy for them to get pregnant and give birth to a daughter at the age of forty. They held her like a treasure in their hands for fear of freezing or melting her in their mouths. Every time they reproached the little girl, they would not raise their voices even a little. Because of this, the little girl was a little willful. She pouted and asked Mrs. Chen unhappily,""Does brother Jingyu have a girlfriend now? does that mean he''s not my brother Jingyu anymore?" As soon as Lin Yiqian finished her question, she suddenly turned around and red at Gu nianjia with hostility. "Of course ..." Gu nianjia opened her mouth. No, it was hers. It was hers. It was Gu nianjia''s Zhang Jingyu! However, it would be detrimental to her character to take a child seriously in front of so many people. She gritted her teeth secretly, then replied Chen nianen with a generous smile,"of course I am." Damn it, could she let go of her boyfriend''s arm? she was the only one who could hold his arm, okay? Of course, the young woman could not read Gu nianjia''s mind. She understood what she meant."That''s right. Brother Jingyu is still brother Jingyu." She pouted as she looked at Mrs. Chen. After she finished speaking, she turned around and dragged Zhang Jingyu out of the room. Gu nianjia hurriedly followed after them. However, it was obvious that Chen nianen wanted to keep Zhang Jingyu to herself. Therefore, she could only follow quietly behind them as she listened to Chen nianen''s endless chatter about Zhang Jingyu. When they got into the car, Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu were already sitting together. The young woman was very unhappy as she pouted and chided Zhang Jingyu."I said I''d marry you when I grew up. Why didn''t you wait for me?" Chapter 1672 Chapter 1672: The identity of an illegitimate daughter (7) Of course, Zhang Jingyu could tell that Gu nianjia was jealous. Even if he was a child, she was still jealous. He looked at Chen nianen with a serious expression and threatened her,"if you ask such a question again, I won''t set off fireworks with you." After he finished speaking, he naturally pulled his arm away from Chen nianen''s grip and grabbed Gu nianjia''s hand. He held her hand and quickened his pace, walking to the front of the crowd. Every year, they would go to the river next to the militarypound to release it. The ice in the river was very thick, and many people would y on it during the day. The three of them were all off-road cars. Cars from the North had been chained to their cars for many days. However, Gu nianjia was still feeling a little nervous throughout the journey. When they arrived, she was full of energy again. She got out of the car and helped Zhang Jingyu out. Zhang Jingyu held onto the car door with one hand while Gu nianjia held onto his other hand. As he carefully stepped on the ground, Gu nianjia could feel his weight pressing down on her. She quickly used both her hands to help him up. All of a sudden, a small figure rushed over from a car in front of her and pushed her away."I''ll help Brother Jingyu." As the ground was covered in thick snow and ice, Gu nianjia slipped and fell on her butt. Although it was snow, it still hurt a little. The main thing was that she felt embarrassed and embarrassed to fall in front of so many people. He was even more annoyed. She red at Chen nianen and was about to turn around and scold her when Chen nianen''s sister-inw rushed to Chen nianen and scolded her sternly,"enen, how can you be so rude?" The little girl was given to her by old Chen and his wife when they were old. The eldest of her brothers was twenty years older than her, and her own child was a few years younger than her sister. Her older brothers also treated her like their own child and doted on her. When sister-inw came to scold her, her brothers stood at the side and no one said a word. As Chen nianen was used to being overbearing and unreasonable, they were used to it. "Hmph!" However, Chen nianen did not seem to mind her sister-inw''s scolding. Instead, he red at Gu nianjia and said,""She''s the one who stole my boyfriend. " What? She was just a young girl who didn''t even know if she had matured yet. How dare she say that she had snatched her young friend away? Zhang Jingyu had said it himself that she was his first love, his first love! It seemed like there was a need to get Zhang Jingyu to release an announcement to the entire world that Gu nianjia was his first love. This was to prevent him from having another ''girlfriend'' who was his childhood friend. But then again, this guy had really gone too far. He had so many stories back in his hometown. She had just sent away his college girlfriend, then killed ding Cheng, who imed to have been engaged to him since they were young. And now, she had a childhood friend who was more than ten years younger than him. Is there any more? If there were more, she would quit and go home immediately. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she got up angrily and walked over to Chen nianen. She grabbed Chen nianen''s arm and pulled her away from Zhang Jingyu."Little girl, I don''t care how much your family dotes on you. Don''t act so arrogantly in front of me. I''m used to being bossy at home. When I was your age, I broke two of the neighbor''s little girl''s ribs." As she spoke, she pointed at the ribs below her chest and red at Chen nianen with a fierce look. Chapter 1673 Chapter 1673: The identity of an illegitimate daughter (8) Chen nianen''s eyes were filled with fear when he heard this. "There was once when I knocked out my cousin''s front teeth and made her kneel in the toilet for the entire day," Gu nianjia continued. Her expression turned cold again, and a thinyer of ice seemed to have formed in her eyes, making people unable to feel the warmth. Song Feifei had done all these things to her in the past. Song Feifei had deliberately pushed song Feifei to the side of the table and caused her baby teeth to fall out of her mouth. He was bleeding non-stop and was even sent to the hospital. Later on, Lin Yiqianined to song Feifei. Although song Changwen had scolded song Feifei, song Feifei still harbored a grudge against her. As soon as Lin Yiqian returned to school, song Feifei called a few girls to drag Lin Yiqian into the toilet and kneel there. Upon hearing Gu nianjia''s words, Chen nianen subconsciously covered his mouth with his hands. She was afraid that Gu nianjia would knock her teeth out. Gu nianjia knew that Chen nianen had been frightened by her.""Did you hear what I just said?" Although the young woman was afraid, she refused to give in. She took two steps back before looking at Gu nianjia with a weak expression."It''s illegal to hit someone. You wouldn''t dare to." "I''m not afraid of breaking thew. My brother knows a lot of police officers. My father is the captain of the police force." Gu nianjia grinned. Ever since she was young, she had always fantasized that her father was a police officer, and that he would suddenly appear when she was being bullied. He would wear a police uniform and protect her domineeringly. No one would dare to bully her anymore. Later on, she gradually understood life and death and knew that her father had passed away. He was gone and could note back. She said as she leaned toward Chen nianen. Chen nianen stepped back in fear."You ... Don''t knock my teeth out. My brothers are all here. You can''t beat them." She immediately covered her mouth with her hand. "As long as you apologize to me and promise not to pester brother Jingyu anymore, I will not knock your teeth out," Gu nianjia continued to smile at the young woman. The little girl was stubborn and proud, and she refused to admit defeat. She pouted and snorted,""Brother Jingyu is my ..." Before Lin Yiqian could finish her sentence, Gu nianjia''s expression changed as she raised her hand. A dangerous aura was approaching. Chen nianen''s neck shrank back. He closed his eyes and started crying loudly."I know I was wrong. I won''t pester brother Jingyu anymore." Everyone was speechless. A child was indeed a child, so innocent. He had been deceived and frightened so easily. Chen nianen''s brothers did not have any objections to Lin Yiqian''s actions. They simply watched the two of them as if they were watching a show. He found it fun. "Jingyu, your little girlfriend is so cute. Does she have any other sisters? can you introduce me to her?" Chen nianen''s third brother approached Zhang Jingyu and said with a smile. He was a little younger than Zhang Jingyu and was one of the Chen family''s sons who had yet to start a family. Zhang Jingyu gave Chen xingzhi a look that told him to figure it out for himself. He then alighted from the car and walked over to Gu nianjia before removing her hand. "Let''s go set off some fireworks. " He then led Gu nianjia to the trunk of their car to retrieve the fireworks. He ignored everyone. He then carried a small bag while Gu nianjia carried arge cardboard box. Then, the two of them walked onto the ice. The rest of the people just looked at the two of them, blinking, and blinking. Were they air? Chapter 1674 Chapter 1674: The identity of an illegitimate daughter (9) Gu nianjia was still a little afraid of lighting up the fireworks. When Zhang Jingyu lit up the fireworks, she stood far away from him and waited for the fireworks to start. Then, they would bloom in the sky in all sorts of different ways. It was a feast for the eyes. "She''s really beautiful," Gu nianjia said as she looked up. She did not want to miss a single moment. She opened her mouth and couldn''t help but sigh. After Zhang Jingyu was done lighting up the fireworks, he returned to Gu nianjia''s side."Baby." He wrapped his arm around her waist. "Yes?" Gu nianjia turned to look at him with a smile. "Happy New Year." Zhang Jingyu lowered his head and kissed Gu nianjia on the cheek. At that moment, a firework shot into the sky and formed a colorful heart. Gu nianjia caught a glimpse of it from the corner of her eye and felt a sudden impulse. She tiptoed and wrapped her arms around Zhang Jingyu''s neck before pressing her lips against his. The two of them were kissing on the frozenke under the beautiful fireworks. The scene was like a dream that appeared in movies and TV series. It was a scene that countless people had yearned for. Zhang Jingyu''s three older sisters were stunned for a few seconds before they took out their phones and started taking pictures of the scene. They recorded a video and posted it on their social media. The caption was nothing more than eating dog food, a sudden wave of dog food on New Year''s Eve. "That woman kissed my brother Jingyu." Chen nianen stomped her feet in jealousy. She was going crazy, but no one paid her any attention. Everyone''s attention was on the two of them kissing under the beautiful fireworks. The romantic scene gave people the feeling of an idol drama. "Baby, no matter what happens, I''ll always be here." Zhang Jingyu wrapped his arms around Gu nianjia''s waist and pressed his forehead against hers. He looked at her lovingly. The sudden confession made Gu nianjia feel as if he was hinting at something. She looked at him with an inquisitive gaze. "Do you like the fireworks?" Zhang Jingyu asked with a smile. "Yes, I do." Gu nianjia nodded vigorously. I like it very much. I like it very much. I like it very much. This was the happiest, most meaningful, and most like the new year she had ever had since she was young. She couldn''t help but feel a little emotional and choked up. "Teacher, will you always like me?" she asked as she hugged Zhang Jingyu. Ever since she was a child, Gu nianjia''s identity had given others the impression that she had a lot. However, in reality, she had far too little. Song Changlin was one of them. When Lin Yiqian realized that song Changlin would one day have his own lover, his own family, and his own life, she could not ept the fact that they would drift apart. That was why she was so afraid. She was afraid that one day, she would end up like this with Zhang Jingyu. "Yes, I''ll always like you," Zhang Jingyu replied without hesitation. He hugged Gu nianjia tightly. Gu nianjia finally felt a sense of security when she was almost out of breath. She looked up at the stars in the sky and imagined her future with Zhang Jingyu. "Teacher, I like you so much. I''ll give birth to your children after I graduate." As Gu nianjia thought about it, she suddenly blurted out the question. After she finished speaking, she froze. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She quickly pushed Zhang Jingyu away and turned around with her back to her. Zhang Jingyu hugged her from behind and whispered into her ear,""You can also not be in a hurry." Chapter 1675 Chapter 1675: The identity of an illegitimate daughter (10) "But your mother looks like she really wants a grandchild," Gu nianjia said in a coquettish tone as she shrank her neck. Her brain couldn''t make a decision and she said what was in her heart. Zhang Jingyu furrowed his brows and was speechless. Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianjia was not lying. It was very likely that Mr. Sun would tell Gu nianjia about the birth of a child. After all, having a child meant that the rtionship between the two of them had to be closer. Zhang Jingyu was a little embarrassed."You ... You don''t have to care about what she thinks." "How can I do that?" Gu nianjia frowned as she felt extremely disappointed. Did he not want to sleep with her? Not interested in her body? Didn''t they say that the body was the most honest answer to love or not? There was a hint of dissatisfaction in her confused eyes. For Zhang Jingyu, all of her thoughts were written on her face. The slight awkwardness he felt disappeared in an instant. He raised his brows and asked Gu nianjia,""I just want to get better, that''s why I''m doing this to you. Are you sure you want it now?" Even in the-20¡ãC temperature, Gu nianjia could feel her face burning. She turned around again. Zhang Jingyu''s sisters had brought the fireworks to a ce about 60 meters away from them. The fireworks bloomed in the sky with different patterns. She was really beautiful. Gu nianjia suddenly thought of something as she took out her phone from her pocket."I''m going to take a video for my mother. She''ll definitely like it." "Mom, Zhang Jingyu and I were setting off fireworks. The fireworks were so beautiful!" Lin Yiqian sent the video over to song Changwen as soon as she was done. Different pictures appeared in the air and Gu nianjia continued to record them. For the past few days, Lin Yiqian had also bought a lot of local products from the North. She wanted to bring them back to song Changwen so that she could see and taste everything that she saw and ate. About ten minutes after she sent the message, song Changwen finally replied."Be careful when you''re out." "I know." Gu nianjia was extremely excited to hear song Changwen''s concern. She immediately replied. ''Pa ...'' On the other side, they had lit up the biggest firework they had brought. After a loud bang in the air, the words "Happy New Year" bloomed. There were many kinds of small flowers decorating the side. Gu nianjia was dumbfounded. By the time she realized what was happening and wanted to take a video, the shocking scene had already disappeared. Lin Yiqian felt that it was a pity that she did not manage to take a picture of the fireworks for song Changwen. After some thought, she sent a message to song Changwen."Mother, wait for me to get home. Let''s go and y some fireworks, shall we?" After asking, she hugged her phone, feeling very uncertain. She was afraid that she was going too far. Her mother''s attitude towards her had just improved a little, but she was already pestering her in all kinds of ways. She wanted to delete the message. ''Ding'' "Sure." Song Changwen replied. "That''s great! That''s great!" Gu nianjia was overjoyed as she raised both her hands and began to dance on the spot. She could go home and y with fireworks with her mother. Without even asking, Zhang Jingyu could tell why Gu nianjia was so happy. It must have something to do with song Changwen. As he looked at Gu nianjia, he felt happy for her. However, there was also a hint of worry in his eyes. Chapter 1676 Chapter 1676: The identity of an illegitimate daughter (11) After a few rounds, Gu nianjia stood in front of Zhang Jingyu and shared her joy with him."I''ll be able to go set off fireworks with my mother when I get home. Can we ask my brother, sister-inw, and Xiaoyu toe along?" Before Zhang Jingyu could reply to her, she frowned and said in a disdainful tone,""Forget it, I can''t bring my brother. He loves to show off. He''ll definitely say that fireworks are childish and boring, so I don''t want to bring him along." The expression on her small face changed unpredictably, and the tip of her nose was red from the cold wind. Basically, he had to wash his nose every time he said a few words. Her bright eyes reflected the dazzling lights in the sky. Little by little, they were more resplendent than the stars in the night sky. Zhang Jingyu couldn''t help but hold her face in his hands and kiss the tip of her nose. It was as cold as he had expected, and he took another bite. "Ah ..." "Why did you bite me?" Gu nianjia groaned as she leaned her head back. "I like you," Zhang Jingyu replied. His gentle voice was deeper than the sound of a cello, rich and maic. Gu nianjia lowered her head shyly."There are so many people watching. Don''t be like this." She pushed Zhang Jingyu away and ran toward Zhang jingsang and the others. They did not return home until past eleveno'' clock. After staying out in the cold for the entire night, Gu nianjia took a hot shower and fell asleep the moment she got into bed. She did not even bid Zhang Jingyu a good night. That night, even her dreams were sweet, and sheughed many times in her dreams. She thought about the sweet time she had with Zhang Jingyu that night, and how she would be able to go home the day after tomorrow to light fireworks with her mother and stay by her side. She was really happy. ¡­¡­ After staying in S city for more than ten days, Gu nianjia was eager to go home. She woke up early on the second day of the new year to wash up and put on her makeup. She had never missed home so much. She wished she could teleport home in a second. When she was done, she went to Zhang Jingyu''s room to find that he was no longer there. He was even earlier than her! Gu nianjia frowned as she returned to her room with a smile on her face. She had bought a lot of local products and a new suitcase that was 28 inches long. It was so full that she couldn''t even lift it. He took the elevator down. As soon as she exited the elevator, her phone rang. Lin Yiqian took a nce at the caller ID and saw that it was song Changlin. Lin Yiqian finally realized that she had be less and less dependent on song Changlin ever since she had been with Zhang Jingyu. Thest time they had talked was on New Year''s Eve when he had sent her a red packet. They didn''t talk much and just wished each other Happy New Year. In the past, every New Year, she would pester him to chat until she fell asleep. This was especially true during the five years that song Changlin had spent abroad. During those five years, she had been exceptionally lonely. She had no sense of belonging at all as she looked at the lights in the houses and the fireworks in other people''s houses. "Little uncle, I''m going home today. Pleasee to the airport to pick me up, okay?" Lin Yiqian was still very happy to receive song Changlin''s call. She dragged her suitcase with one hand and held her phone in the other. She answered the call as she walked towards the sofa. Without giving song Changlin a chance to speak, Lin Yiqian threatened,""If you don''t pick me up, I''m going to get my hair cut." "Are youing back today?" song Changlin''s tone was as gentle as ever. Chapter 1677 Chapter 1677: The identity of an illegitimate daughter (12) "Yes, yes. I''m going back today," Gu nianjia said excitedly. "Alright," song Changlin replied. Hearing song Changlin''s voice all of a sudden, Gu nianjia began to miss him. Initially, she had been joking when she asked him to pick her up. However, now that he had mentioned it, Gu nianjia began to think that way."You must pick me up at the airport. I''ve brought you a gift." "Yes." "Then I''ll hang up first, I have to go to the airportter." After hanging up the phone, Gu nianjia''s smile remained on her face. She put her phone away and looked up. Gu nianjia had never seen a chubby middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties before. Just as she was wondering, the woman opened her mouth and shouted into the room,""It''s Lifen," As Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu were going to City B that day, sun Lifen had gotten up early to prepare breakfast. When she heard someone calling her name, she immediately walked out of the dining room. "Why did youe to our house so early, Mrs. Lu?" Her tone was cold, and there was no enthusiasm in her voice. There was not even a hint of courtesy. It was obvious that she was an uninvited guest. Gu nianjia stood still obediently as she looked at sun Lifen. Sun Lifen walked up to Gu nianjia and smiled.""Go and have your breakfast. Jingyu is already waiting for you." Gu nianjia nodded as she let go of her luggage. Just as she was about to leave, the middle-aged woman suddenly asked,""Is this your outstanding daughter-inw?" "The inte says that she''s an illegitimate daughter," Lin Yiqian said as she turned to look at Gu nianjia. An illegitimate daughter? Gu nianjia looked at the middle-aged woman confusedly. When she noticed that the woman was looking at her, she frowned as she did not understand what the woman was doing. What illegitimate daughter? At this moment, sun Lifen also spoke up,"sister-inw Lu, hurry up and leave. Don''t make me chase you away during the new year." The anger in his cold voice was ready to be unleashed. When Mrs. Lu saw sun Lifen''s reaction, she was very pleased. She put on a fake smile and said,""I''m just asking, why are you being so impolite?" Sun Lifen didn''t want to waste any more time talking to her. She immediately chased her away."Hurry up and leave, or I''ll call the security." However, Mrs. Lu was not afraid at all."I really thought that your family had found a daughter-inw with an impressive background. It turns out that she''s just an illegitimate daughter of a wealthy family. She''s a jinx to her father." Mrs. Lu mocked Gu nianjia as she gloated. As soon as she finished speaking, a hard pnded on her face with a loud ''pa'' sound. Sun Lifen''s speed was so fast that even Gu nianjia was stunned. She was so shocked that she froze for a moment before she recalled what Mrs. Lu had said. An illegitimate daughter of a rich family, born to jinx her father ... This ... What did it mean? Gu nianjia''s face turned pale as she stared at Mrs. Lu. Sun Lifen angrily walked to the phone, picked it up, and dialed the number of the security guard outside."Hurry up and drag this fat woman out and throw her into the snow." Soon, security guards came in. Two tall and burly security guards each grabbed one of Mrs. Lu''s arms and dragged her out. Mrs. Lu roared with all her might,"sun Lifen, don''t you dare!" Sun Lifen and Mrs. Lu used to be love rivals. Who in this area didn''t know about their discord over the years? Mrs. Lu''s voice attracted the attention of the neighbors. Sun Lifenpletely ignored Mrs. Lu as she turned to look at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia''s face was pale as she looked at sun Lifen."What did aunty mean?" Her heart seemed to be tightly pulled by a thread. Chapter 1678 Chapter 1678: The identity of an illegitimate daughter (13) An illegitimate daughter ... She was born to jinx her father ... She couldn''t help but associate it with herself. Her father''s death had always been a mystery, and not many people in the Gu family knew about it. "Jiajia ..." Sun Lifen opened her mouth but did not know what to say to Gu nianjia. Since Lin Yiqian had already answered Gu nianjia''s question, Gu nianjia took out her phone from her bag and opened Weibo. Gu nianshen''s name had already appeared on the first hot search. There was also the keyword ''younger sister''. "So, Gu nianshen''s sister is of the same father but a different mother." "Song Changwen was cheated on by her husband, Gu Chengwei, right after she got married." How could it be like this? How could it be like this? Four of the top ten most searched posts were about her and the Gu family. Gu nianjia''s face turned paler as she stared at the first trending topic. Gu nianshen''s younger sister was of the same father but a different mother. "So she''s just an illegitimate daughter of a rich family. I was wondering how awesome she was ..." An illegitimate daughter. She was an illegitimate daughter. She was not her mother''s biological daughter. Gu nianjia seemed to have a sudden reaction as she let go of her phone, causing it to fall from her hands. However, she did not care as her mind was in a mess. She could not ept this. She held her head in her hands, her fingers stuck into her hair and grabbed it messily. She was at a loss and spun around on the spot. She couldn''t ept it. Zhang Jingyu hurried out of the dining room. When he saw Gu nianjia''s anxious expression, he immediately ran to her side and hugged her."Jiajia." Gu nianjia''s petite body trembled in his arms."I''ll always like you. I''ll always be by your side," he said gently as he tightened his grip on her. He lowered his head and kissed Gu nianjia on her hair before hugging her tightly. "Teacher, my mother didn''t give birth to me." Gu nianjia raised her head and looked at Zhang Jingyu in disbelief. "I ..." She opened her mouth, and there were already tears in her eyes."I''m an illegitimate daughter." In such a short time, even her voice had be hoarse. "You''re Gu nianjia," Zhang Jingyuforted as he wiped away the tears that had formed at the corner of her eyes. "My mother did not give birth to me. I''m an illegitimate daughter." Gu nianjia shook her head. Ever since she was young, the people around her had treated her badly, and her mother and grandmother had been cold to her. She had thought of all kinds of possibilities, but she had never doubted that she was not her biological child. Never, never. As she thought about it, her expression became ferocious, unable to release her inner feelings. Sun Lifen''s heart ached as she looked at Gu nianjia. She walked over to Gu nianjia and gently patted her on the back."Jiajia, you''re Jiajia." Gu nianjia cried silently in Zhang Jingyu''s arms. Suddenly, a familiar voice called her from the door."Jiajia." Lin Yiqian turned around to face Gu nianshen, who was walking toward her with tears streaming down her face. Gu nianshen''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Gu nianjia''s expression. He then walked over to Gu nianjia and grabbed her arm before pulling her away from Zhang Jingyu''s arms. His strong arms wrapped around her, protecting her with heartache. This was the first time that Gu nianjia had ever seen Gu nianjia so clearly express how much he loved and cared for her as a brother. It was also the first time that he had put aside all his concerns and put down his pride. He hugged his own sister. "Brother ..." Gu nianjia choked on her sobs and took a long time to speak. Chapter 1679 Chapter 1679: The identity of an illegitimate daughter (14) Lin Yiqian hugged Gu nianshen tightly with both her hands. He was afraid that she was an illegitimate daughter and that they did not have the same mother. Gu nianshen had never seen Gu nianjia like this before. Even when they had rushed to her rescue thest time she had been kidnapped, she had been tougher than she was now. He had never been so flustered. "I''m here to take you home." Gu nianshen ced a hand on Gu nianjia''s head as he gently caressed her. ''Go home ... "Your brother and sister-inw are going out to y, so I''m home alone." "Teacher, I''m going home to apany my mother." That wasn''t her mother, that wasn''t her home. "You and I don''t have the same mother." Gu nianjia pushed Gu nianshen away. Lin Yiqian turned around with her back facing Gu nianshen. "You''re Gu nianjia. You''re my younger sister!" Gu nianshen said as he grabbed her arm. He had returned to his usual overbearing side. There was no room for doubt and no room for rebuttal. "No!" Gu nianjia shook her head. "All of you hate me because I''m an illegitimate daughter. All of you don''t like me and have been bullying me since I was young." Lin Yiqian pushed Gu nianshen''s arm away as she took a few steps back. It was no wonder that everyone disliked her, even her grandfather was a little cold to her. Other than giving her a wealthy life, he never paid much attention to her Affairs. So it was because she was an illegitimate daughter, and she jinxed her father to death. The word ''illegitimate child'' was not something to be proud of, no matter what family she was in. Moreover, she had jinxed her father to death. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she suddenly felt like she was about to break down. She held her head and sat on the ground, crying."I knew it. I had something to do with dad''s death." She didn''t know how to express her feelings of disbelief, so she fell to the ground and curled up into a ball. He was like a Porcupine. Zhang Jingyu could not bear to see her lying there like that. He approached her carefully and said,"baby, the floor is cold." He had never addressed Gu nianjia in such a way in front of his family. However, as he looked at Gu nianjia''s pained expression, he could no longer hold back. He was going to take care of her like a baby for the rest of his life. Gu nianjia did not reject Zhang Jingyu. As Zhang Jingyu bent down to carry her, sun Lifen walked over to stop him as she was worried that his body would not be able to take it. "Jingyu, you can ''t." Zhang Jingyu gave sun Lifei a reassuring smile."I''m fine." Then, he continued to bend down. Gu nianjia was also worried about Zhang Jingyu''s health. She waved at Zhang Jingyu before slowly getting up. He stood up. She walked over to her own luggage and grabbed the handle of her luggage."Teacher, I don''t need you to apany me back yet." She looked at Zhang Jingyu with her red and swollen eyes. "I''ve already bought the ne tickets,"Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. He held Gu nianjia''s other hand as he looked at her with a gentle expression. "That''s right," sun Lifen chimed in."We''ve already booked the ne tickets. Let Jingyu go with you." Although Gu nianjia''s mind was in a mess, she did not say anything else. She pursed her lips and walked out of the room with her head lowered. Zhang Jingyu and Gu nianshen followed behind her. The three of them stepped out of the door one after another. It was-20 degrees outside. Even if there was no wind, the air was bone-piercing. As Gu nianjia shivered, Zhang Jingran to her side and hugged her. The two of them went down the steps together. "That''s Gu nianshen''s half-sister." Suddenly, a man''s excited voice came from the entrance of the courtyard. Chapter 1680 Chapter 1680: The identity of an illegitimate daughter 15 They raised their heads and realized that the entrance to the courtyard was blocked by reporters. Dozens of reporters were holding cameras and snapping photos in their direction. Gu nianjia subconsciously hid in Zhang Jingyu''s arms to avoid the camera. "Oh my God, it''s Gu nianshen!" The reporters eximed when they saw Gu nianshen following them. "President Gu, can we have a chat?" "Master Gu, do you know about your rtionship with your younger sister?" The reporters asked one question after another,pletely ignoring the feelings of the people involved. Sun Lifen came out of the house and saw the reporters outside. She asked the security guards at the door angrily,"what are you doing? why did you let these people block this ce?" "There''s no way to stop them. They''re too brutal," the security guard said helplessly. "Mr. Zhang, I heard that you''re dating Gu nianjia. What are your thoughts on the news that your girlfriend is an illegitimate daughter?" "Can you ept that your girlfriend is an illegitimate daughter?" Zhang Jingyu''s face darkened as he red at the group of reporters. As soon as he let go of Gu nianjia, he began to walk toward the courtyard''s entrance. The reporters had a bad feeling about this. However, it was toote. Zhang Jingyu walked over and snatched the two reporters ''cameras from their hands before he smashed them against the wall of the security booth. With a ''pa'' sound, the camera that cost more than 10000 Yuan broke into pieces. The reporter who had his camera smashed was furious. He red at Zhang Jingyu and asked,""What right do you have to smash my camera?" The man was still outside and couldn''t get in. He shook the iron door like crazy. That camera might be worth several months of his sry, so it would be strange if he didn''t go crazy. Zhang Jingyu ignored the reporters ''questions as he turned around and ran back to Gu nianjia."Let''s go." He wrapped his arm around her waist. It was a soft voice, so gentle that it was as if he was not the one who had smashed the reporter''s camera. The reporters who had their cameras smashed saw that Zhang Jingyu had left and did not intend to care about it. They started making a scene outside the door."What right do you have to smash our cameras? your family is already on the hot search. Why can''t people report about it?" With a few people taking the lead, everyone followed suit. After all, they were reporters. This way, they could create even bigger news, which was more beneficial to them. Zhang Jingyu did not even spare them a nce. As he got into the car with Gu nianjia, Gu nianjia continued to stare at him. With a surprised look. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Zhang Jingyu raised an eyebrow. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you get angry," Gu nianjia said in a soft voice. "Are you scared?" Zhang Jingyuughed when he heard her. He raised his hand and rubbed Gu nianjia''s head. "No." Gu nianjia shook her head. Then, she took the initiative to dive into Zhang Jingyu''s arms and hugged him tightly. When Zhang Jingyu had rushed over to smash the reporters ''cameras in anger, she finally felt a sense of security when she looked at him. He was her only sense of security. She was like a frightened bird as she remained still in Zhang Jingyu''s arms. Zhang Jingyu could read Gu nianjia''s mind. Without saying anything, he ced his hand on Gu nianjia''s body and began patting her. Gu nianshen did not take the same car as Zhang Jingyu and the rest. His car was trailing right behind Zhang Jingyu and his men. The entrance of the courtyard was blocked by arge number of reporters, and they had no way of leaving the ce. A few reporters stood in front of Zhang Jingyu''s car, demanding that he pay for his camera. Chapter 1681 Chapter 1681: The identity of an illegitimate daughter (16) "I''ll take the camera. " Sun Lifen wanted to get Zhang Jingyu and the rest to leave as soon as possible. However, she was afraid that Gu nianjia would be upset if the reporters continued to ask questions about Gu nianjia''s identity as an illegitimate daughter. However, before she could finish her sentence, Gu nianshen''s voice could be heard from behind."Let''s see who''s not afraid of death. I can afford to pay for it." His voice was very cold, and it didn''t sound like he was trying to scare people at all. Even sun Lifen was shocked as she turned to look at Gu nianshen. Not to mention the reporters. This ... This child was too violent. He directly ran into her. She was really worried about her son''s future. What if such a violent brother-inw wanted her son''s life without a word? she had to remind her son to be good to Jiajia. I can ''t! None of the reporters dared to question Gu nianshen''s words as they quickly backed away to let Zhang Jingyu''s car pass. After all ... Nothing was more important than death. What else was more important than life? Cherish your life and stay away from Gu nianshen. Since Gu nianshen had not managed to get a ticket for the same flight as them, he had to wait for the next one. Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu returned to City B first. On the same flight that they had booked earlier, Zhang Jingyu did not bring any luggage with him. Instead, he held Gu nianjia''s hand with one hand and dragged her luggage with the other. If there were so many reporters in S city, it was obvious that they would be in Sea city. Gu nianjia had already put on the cap and mask that Zhang Jingyu had bought for her at the airport in S city. She was being held by Zhang Jingyu like a child following an adult. She trusted himpletely. Along the way, she had managed to calm herself down thanks to Zhang Jingyu''spany andfort. However, she was still rather quiet and less lively than before. They held hands and walked out. What made them feel strange was that they couldn''t see a single reporter. It was the second day of the new year, so there weren''t many people at the airport, making it seem a little deserted. It was easier to see if there were any reporters. Gu nianjia lowered her head as she looked around. Suddenly, a familiar voice called her from the front."Jiajia." He was still so gentle and full of love. Hearing this, Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up."Uncle." She lifted her head in joy. She let go of Zhang Jingyu''s hand and quickened her pace to meet the man who was walking towards her. As Zhang Jingyu''s hand was empty, he looked down at Gu nianjia''s hand that had been released. He then looked up at Gu nianjia and song Changlin. Gu nianjia was already holding song Changlin''s arm. He frowned. Jealous! With his other hand, Gu nianshen clenched the handle of his luggage tightly as he caught up to Gu nianjia and song Changlin. "Let''s go this way," Song Changlin led them to an elevator that led to the parking lot on the third floor of the airport. They followed song Changlin''s footsteps as they exited the elevator. After walking for a long time. "Miss Gu." Suddenly, a reporter appeared from behind a ck car they passed by. Gu nianjia''s face turned pale as she backed away in fear. Before he could calm down, more reporters came out from behind the cars or from the sides. They swarmed towards them. "You guys sure know how to look for people." Song Changlin sneered as he nced at the reporters. Hearing this, Zhang Jingyu turned to look at song Changlin as he squinted his eyes. It suddenly became clear. It was no wonder that they did not see any reporters when they left the airport earlier. Song Changlin must have dealt with the matter. Chapter 1682 Chapter 1682: I will always be your mother (1) He probably parked his car here because he thought that the reporters wouldn''t find this ce. The reporters ignored song Changlin''s words as they turned their cameras to Gu nianjia and fired a series of questions at her. "Miss Gu, do you know that you''re an illegitimate daughter?" "I heard that old master Gu left you 10% of the Gu family''s inheritance before he passed away. Is that true?" "Is it because you''re an illegitimate daughter that you''re given 10%?" Gu nianjia''s heart, which had just calmed down, began to race again. The reporters kept calling her an illegitimate daughter."What does it have to do with you?" Gu nianjia yelled as she held her head in her hands. Hysterical. Zhang Jingyu quickly let go of the luggage and hugged her. He gently patted her back tofort her. "Ms. Gu, do you have any opinion on the fact that you are an illegitimate daughter?" the reporters continued to ask without caring about Gu nianjia''s reaction. As the camera shes continued to sh, Gu nianjia kept her face to the side as she did not dare to show her face. ''Pa'' All of a sudden, Zhang Jingyu reached out and snatched the camera away from the reporter closest to Gu nianjia before smashing it onto the ground. The camera shattered. The rest of the people were so scared that they instinctively hugged their eating tools tightly and stepped back a little tacitly. "What right do you have to smash my camera?" the man argued with Zhang Jingyu with red eyes. Zhang Jingyu ignored him and warned the reporters,""If you dare to write anything about my girlfriend, I''ll paralyze your server, permanently." Who didn''t know who Zhang Jingyu was after the live broadcast on TV? There was no doubt about how much technology he had in his hands. Therefore, when he said that he would paralyze a certain server, he was definitely not lying. The reporters were terrified. Meanwhile, song Changlin grabbed Gu nianjia''s hand and quickly pulled her into the car. After he got into the car, he received a text message. "It was Chen Luli who leaked the news," he clicked on it. As soon as he finished reading this message, the other party sent another message: "She bribed your family''s chauffeur," Since most of thepany''s drivers had returned home during the Chinese New Year, song Changlin had decided to use his mother''s driver. Therefore, song Changlin was not surprised to hear that Chen Luli had bribed the driver. He only nced coldly at the driver who was getting on the car, and a cold light shed through his eyes. Then, he replied to the person who sent the message with a ''I got it'' and locked the phone screen. In the seven-seater van, Gu nianjia sat in the two-seater seat while Zhang Jingyu sat beside her. "I bought it for you." As the car started moving, Zhang Jingyu picked up a white stic bag beside the door and handed it to Gu nianjia. The food inside was Gu nianjia''s favorite spicy crab. If Gu nianjia had seen it in the past, she would have been so happy that she would have immediately taken it. The kind that couldn''t wait. However, Lin Yiqian had no appetite at all. She took the bag from song Changlin and thanked him before passing it to Zhang Jingyu. Song Changlin furrowed his brows as he smiled at Gu nianjia.""You''re so polite to me too?" "You''re not my uncle ..." Gu nianjia stopped halfway through her sentence as she raised her head to look at song Changlin''s handsome and refined face. He thought of the little thoughts she had about him that she shouldn''t have. Chapter 1683 Chapter 1683: I''ll always be your Mother 2 She was so worried that after he found out, he would despise her and she would lose his love for her. Their rtionship would only grow further apart. It turned out that they had nothing to do with each other, nothing at all. Tears began to well up in Gu nianjia''s eyes as she looked at song Changlin. "Did I dote on an ungrateful child all this while?" song Changlin frowned. As usual, he reached out and touched the tip of Gu nianjia''s nose. Gu nianjia suddenly began to sob as tears welled up in her eyes. Although the person closest to her had not given her much warmth or affection, their blood rtionship had alwaysforted her. At this moment, she felt as if she had been cut off from the world. All those desires and forbearance in the past seemed so ridiculous and pathetic now. She had been wagging her tail and begging for mercy to a group of people who had no blood rtionship with her. She had always wanted to get family affection and love from them. How ridiculous was she in their eyes? The tip of Gu nianjia''s nose was red. She took a deep breath to stop her tears from flowing out as she turned around and wiped them away. As song Changlin was not a man of words, he reached out and gently rubbed Gu nianjia''s head. Throughout the journey, Gu nianjia remained silent as she looked out of the car window. As usual, two big rednterns were hung at the entrance of the courtyard. Because the old master had passed awayst year, the color of the couplets this year was not red, but yellow. The words of the couplets also expressed the nostalgia for the old man. In Gu nianjia''s mind, the old man''s face appeared. He had been by her side since she was young and had done everything for her. The car stopped at the entrance and Gu nianjia followed Zhang Jingyu out of the car. After she got out of the car, she walked straight into the house without looking at anyone. As soon as Lin Yiqian entered the room, she saw song Changwen standing on the coffee table. She was wearing a pair of ck pants and a white sweater. Her hair was a little messy, and she looked extremely Haggard. Gu nianjia stopped in her tracks as if her heart had been stabbed. Ever since she was young, she had always dreamed of her mother''s love. Every time, on the night before the parent-teacher meeting, she would dream of her mother attending it. Every New Year''s Eve, she hoped to receive her mother''s Red packet money. Every birthday, she hoped to receive a birthday present from her mother. When song Changwen saw Gu nianjia, she felt a little helpless. This was the first time he had encountered a problem and did not know how to face it. He looked at Gu nianjia as if he wanted to say something but did not know what to say. "Aunt is back." Suddenly, Lin Xiaoyu''s surprised voice could be heard from the second floor. Then, his little figure came down the stairs, holding the handrail with one hand, and he was very fast. Gu nianjia''s eyes lit up as she turned to look at the little figure. The little guy was wearing a red sweater and dark blue jeans. He threw himself at her with a smile."I miss aunty so much." He opened his arms and hugged Gu nianjia''s legs as he looked up at her with joy. He was happy from the bottom of his heart. Gu nianjia lowered her head and smiled at Xiaoyu. She then raised her hand and gently pinched his toot cheeks before rubbing his head.""Auntie, I''m a little tired from the flight. Can you y with Xiaoyuter?" She really didn''t want to pass on her emotions to a child. Chapter 1684 Chapter 1684: I''ll always be your mother (3) She then bent down and gave the little guy a tight hug. She did not expect Xiaoyu to be the only one who couldfort her. Hugging him like this, she actually felt a little more at ease. "I''m back. " Song Changlin moved closer to Gu nianjia before finally speaking. Gu nianjia''s heart felt as if it had been stabbed. She pursed her lips tightly and patted Xiaoyu''s back before getting up. When Gu nianjia had told him to y after she was tired, the little boy had immediately gone to look for Zhang Jingyu. Gu nianjia straightened her back and looked into song Changwen''s eyes. Meanwhile, song Changwen was also looking at Lin Yiqian. Gu nianjia had never seen song Changwen looking so Haggard before. "I''m sorry." Gu nianjia sniffled as she held her breath. She had rehearsed these three words in her heart all the way. However, the moment she opened her mouth, she could not help but tear up. She bit her lip and sniffed at the ceiling, holding back her tears. "Jiajia ..." Song Changwen''s mouth was wide open as she struggled to express her heartache for Gu nianjia. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to say something, Gu nianjia suddenly cut her off."I''ve been resenting you all these years. I''ve resented you for not giving me any motherly love even though you gave birth to me. I''ve even been thinking about why you gave birth to me if you didn''t like me." She pursed her lips and tried to force a smile. However, her tears flowed out. Song Changwen''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Gu nianjia''s words."You don''t hate me anymore?" she asked in a daze. "You should be the one hating me," Gu nianjiaughed at herself. She had too many tears, so she had to wipe them away. She wiped her face with both hands, and her vision brightened. "Jiajia ..." Before song Changwen could say anything, Gu nianjia waved her hand and cut her off."I know. I know everything. It''s really not easy for you to raise me at home and let me grow up as your own daughter. You''ve also helped me grow up without being ridiculed and ostracized." That was indeed the case. However, she was very angry in her heart. She knew that she shouldn''t be angry. It was her birth mother who was the mistress and she, the illegitimate daughter who shouldn''t have been born, who was in the wrong. Her words made everyone''s heart ache. "Jiajia." Song Changwen was no longer as cold as she used to be. In front of Gu nianjia, she put down all her grudges as she hugged Gu nianjia. Tears began to well up in Gu nianjia''s eyes as she began to cry again. He closed his eyes and let the tears flow down his face. She had waited for so many years for the hug that she had dreamed of, but she did not expect it to be in this situation. He was being hugged by her as an illegitimate daughter. Gu nianjia lifted her head and took a deep breath before pushing song Changwen away with both hands. She then turned around and ran out of the room with the luggage that Zhang Jingyu had brought back for her. She wiped her tears as she ran. Both song Changwen and song Changlin chased after Gu nianjia."Jiajia." Song Changlin grabbed Gu nianjia''s arm and pulled her back. "I want to go back to A city. School is starting soon anyway." Gu nianjia turned around to look at song Changlin with tears streaming down her face. She pushed song Changlin''s hand away stubbornly. "Don''t make a fuss. It''s the new year now." Song Changlin frowned as he chided. "I''ll go with him." Zhang Jingyu''s voice could be heard from behind. Zhang Jingyu walked over to Gu nianjia''s side and gave song Changlin and song Changwen a reassuring look. Chapter 1685 Chapter 1685: I''ll always be your mother IV Song Changlin finally let go of Gu nianjia''s hand. As the Butler passed the keys to Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu, Gu nianjia sat in the passenger''s seat. As she looked into the rearview mirror, song Changlin and song Changwen, who were standing at the entrance, became smaller and smaller. The car drove out of the courtyard, and theypletely disappeared from the rearview mirror. Gu nianjia looked away as she wiped her tears."Teacher." "Yeah," Zhang Jingyu replied softly. "You''re saying that she ..." "My birth mother. What kind of person is she?" Gu nianjia changed the way she addressed Gu nianjia. Her voice gradually became softer until it was silent. Never in her wildest dreams did she think that there would be such a blood-rted person in this world. Besides her future children, she would be the closest to her. However, she had never even seen her face before. When she was 20 years old, he gave her such a big ''surprise'', turning her from a dignified youngdy of the Gu family into an illegitimate daughter who was criticized andughed at. All of a sudden, she had subverted her aggrieved image of not being loved for so many years. The daughter of a mistress ... A woman who could be a mistress and destroy someone''s family must be very bad. It was the second day of the new year in Sea city. There were still very few cars on the road, but rednterns could be seen everywhere on the streets. Therge disy screens of the shopping malls were also ying advertisements that made the new year feel very good. Gu nianjia leaned her head against the car window as she stared nkly at the passing scenery outside. "My benefactor." Zhang Jingyu replied to Gu nianjia in his usual tone before he turned to look at her. Gu nianjia turned around to look at Zhang Jingyu as well. Zhang Jingyu gave her a warm smile before turning back to look at the road ahead.""Without her, where would you be?" Upon hearing this, Gu nianjia''s eyelids began to droop. As she looked at the man in the driver''s seat, she could see a faint smile on his face. However, it was enough to make Gu nianjia''s heart warm. Unknowingly, this man had upied the most important ce in her heart. All the warmth andfort that everyone had given her could notpare to this sentence of his,''without her, there would be no you''. Without her, she would not have existed, and she would not have met such a good Zhang Jingyu. He had told her many times that he was still there, and it was only just now that she truly felt that he was still there. Fortunately, she still had the kind Zhang Jingyu by her side. "Teacher, thank you." As they reached a red light, Zhang Jingyu''s right hand left the steering wheel. Gu nianjia then reached out to grab his hand and shook it tightly. Zhang Jingyu grabbed her hand and ced it next to his mouth before he kissed the back of her hand. His soft and warm lips made Gu nianjia feel warm. ¡­¡­ As A University had ate holiday this year, school would startter as well. The school would only start after the Lantern Festival. Gu nianjia had already returned to A city for more than ten days. The news of her being an illegitimate daughter had also slowly died down. The headlines changed again to which celebrity showed off her long legs at the airport, which celebrity cheated on her husband, which inte celebrity cheated on her fans, and so on. Gu nianjia had been cooped up at home for more than ten days. Today, Zhang Jingyu finally agreed to go out for dinner. Tomorrow was the Lantern Festival. City a was A city that ced a lot of emphasis on the Lantern Festival. There werenterns of different sizes and patterns everywhere on the streets, filling the atmosphere with the Lantern Festival. Chapter 1686 Chapter 1686: I''ll always be your mother v Zhang Jingyu had made a reservation at A Chinese restaurant on the tallest building in city A. It was the same restaurant that Gu nianjia had always mentioned when she had jokingly asked Zhang Jingyu to treat her to a meal. Back then, without knowing Zhang Jingyu''s true identity, a meal at this restaurant was worth Zhang Jingyu''s sry as a teacher for a month. She had said it on purpose to scare Zhang Jingyu, but he would always agree without hesitation. At that time, she had thought that he might not even know where this restaurant was, how famous it was, and how expensive it was. She had never thought that one day, he would really bring her here to eat, and he would even hold her hand. When they entered, the waiter weed them warmly. "Mr. Zhang," "Today, your private room will finally be filled with people." Finally, it would not be empty? What did that mean? Gu nianjia looked at Zhang Jingyu in confusion. Zhang Jingyu smirked as he held Gu nianjia''s hand with a little more force. Gu nianjia did not know what he meant. However, she did not ask in front of the waiter. Each private room would have two waiters serving each room. All the dishes would be served to a small hall outside before they were served. Once they were seated in the private room, the waiter poured them tea and went outside to prepare. Gu nianjia then leaned closer to Zhang Jingyu and asked softly,""Who have you eaten here with before?" "I''m not sure when you''ll agree toe out and eat with me. I''ve set a date for twelve days in a row," Zhang Jingyu replied. He had booked it for 12 consecutive days ... Which meant that he had started booking it the moment They Came to A City. Although Gu nianjia was a little surprised, she was touched. She red at the man opposite her, not knowing what to say. "Have some fruit." Zhang Jingyu pushed the effect films on the table in front of Gu nianjia before standing up."I''m going to the bathroom to make a call. I''ll be back in a while." "Alright." Gu nianjia nodded. She watched as Zhang Jingyu left the private room. Then, she looked back at the fruit te in front of her and picked up a piece of pear to put into her mouth. After she finished eating, she poked another piece. "Oh my God." All of a sudden, Gu nianjia heard the waiter''s surprised voice. She paused for a moment before turning to look outside. However, she did not see anything. Thus, she continued to stuff the fruit into her mouth. "Are you eating alone?" Suddenly, a mature and charming woman''s voice came from the door. Gu nianjia frowned as she turned around."Goddess?" she gasped in shock when she saw who it was. Lin Yiqian was dressed in a pair of ck leather pants and a ck sweater with a light brown woolen coat. The cat mask on her face was glistening under the light from the crystal in the room. She was holding a scarf and a hat in her hands, which were obviously props for disguise. "Isn''t it a bit of a coincidence?" Lin Yiqian smiled as she looked at Gu nianjia''s surprised expression. Of course, Gu nianjia did not believe that this was a coincidence. She felt that Zhang Jingyu must have put in a lot of effort to invite Catwoman here just to make her happy. "Did I ..." It took her a long time to say the word "boyfriend"."Did your boyfriend invite you here?" "Yeah, and your brother too." Lin Yiqian shook her head. How could she not have her brother, her husband, to take credit for this? Gu nianjia''s eyes dimmed slightly at the mention of Gu nianshen."Oh," she muttered softly. [PS: I don''t know what the definition of a bad ending for your team is, but I''ll definitely write it down very carefully, even if it''s a little slow. I can''t guarantee that I''ll give you a satisfactory ending. Probably by the day after tomorrow, the ''yoga'' and ''Yujia'' couple will end. It''s just that it''s over. There will be interactions, and they won''t be sweet anymore. We''ll enter the final plot of the whole story, xoxo~] Chapter 1687 Chapter 1687: I''ll always be your mother 6 Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianjia still did not know how to face her. Thus, she reached out and rubbed her head gently. Gu nianjia felt a strong sense of familiarity when she saw Lin Yiqian''s actions. She raised her head to look at Lin Yiqian''s dark blue eyes. Her eyes were like the sea that reflected the stars in the night sky. Why did it feel so intimate and familiar? Lin Yiqian ignored Gu nianjia''s confused expression as she shifted her gaze to the right corner where there was a small karaoke area.""We can sing karaoke here, do you want to sing one with me?" To sing with the goddess ... This was Gu nianjia''s dream since the first day she had fallen in love with Catwoman. She had always dreamed of being able to interact with her goddess on stage and sing a song with her. Gu nianjia could not believe that Catwoman had actually invited her to sing with her. As Gu nianjia was still in a daze, Lin Yiqian raised her brows.""You said that you''re my loyal fan, so you probably don''t like my songs, right?" Gu nianjia nodded."I do. I know how to sing all of your songs. It''s just that I can''t sing them well." She was a little embarrassed and very shy. "Come on then," Lin Yiqian said. ¡­¡­ Gu nianjia was the one who had selected the song that Catwoman had sung. It was also Catwoman''s most famous song. As soon as the music started ying, Gu nianjia felt a little excited and nervous. He sneaked a nce at Lin Yiqian. By then, the lyrics had already been released as Lin Yiqian began singing into the microphone. As soon as Lin Yiqian spoke, Gu nianjia felt as if she was listening to a CD. Gu nianjia was dumbfounded. She had actually seen her goddess sing this song with her own eyes. In an instant, she became a little fangirl, and her mouth was wide open in excitement. After the first half of the song was over, Lin Yiqian turned around to rx as she pouted. "Sister-inw ..." Gu nianjia immediately called out as Lin Yiqian''s face appeared in her mind. Lin Yiqian was a little surprised to hear Gu nianjia address her as ''sister-inw''. She had thought about confessing her identity to Gu nianjia today. She did not expect Gu nianjia to recognize her. Lin Yiqian raised her eyebrows in surprise as she met Gu nianjia''s gaze. "You finally recognize me?" he smiled. As she spoke, she lifted her hand and removed the mask on her face, revealing her entire face. She didn''t put on much Foundation on her face, only a little bit of eye and lip makeup. Gu nianjia was truly dumbfounded as she stared at Lin Yiqian''s face. Her eyes were almost popping out of their sockets. Just as Lin Yiqian had expected, Lin Yiqian raised her brows in feigned confusion."What''s wrong?" As soon as she removed the mask, Lin Yiqian let go of Catwoman and returned to her usual self. Gu nianjia was pulled back to her senses by Lin Yiqian''s voice. She lowered her gaze to look at the mask in Lin Yiqian''s hand. It was the real Catwoman''s mask. She had seen many imitations of Catwoman''s mask, ranging from tens to hundreds of thousands to hundreds of thousands. However, none of them were exactly the same as Catwoman''s mask. They could not even withstand close examination. Only the one on the cat demon''s face had pink gemstones that shone like the stars in the sky. Each one was different in size and shape. What she saw with her eyes was unbelievable. It couldn''t be like that. Sister-inw must have used Catwoman''s mask to make her happy. Gu nianjia was still in a daze as she stared at Lin Yiqian.""Sister-inw, why are you ... Why are you wearing the mask of my goddess?" Chapter 1688 Chapter 1688: I''ll always be your mother VII "If you had known that you would be such a fan of me one day, you wouldn''t have been so arrogant when you were young." Lin Yiqian changed her voice. This was the voice of the female lead in a very famous cartoon in country M. As Gu nianjia''s hardcore fan, she had watched the cartoon three times. Therefore, she was very familiar with the voice. Gu nianjia''s mouth was wide open as soon as Lin Yiqian spoke. He was shocked! Lin Yiqian was very pleased with Gu nianjia''s reaction.""Do you regret it?" For these three words, she changed the voice of the main character in another scene. Gu nianjia''s eyes widened even more."You ... You''re a fake, aren''t you?" In fact, he already had an answer in his heart. It was because he was too shocked and couldn''t believe it. "Gu nianjia, you''re such a coward." "Gu nianjia, you''re such a coward." Lin Yiqian continued to dub for Gu nianjia to prove that she was Catwoman. In reality, she also knew that Gu nianjia was just too unbelievable. "Wait a minute." Gu nianjia was almost drooling as she had been opening her mouth for too long. As soon as she snapped out of her daze, she stood up with her back facing Lin Yiqian. He looked around, not knowing how to express the shock and ... Surprise in his heart. It was a huge surprise. Oh my God, sister-inw is actually a Catwoman? Was she dreaming? She pinched the back of her left hand with all her might. Hiss, it hurt! Zhang Jingyu could not help but smile as he watched Gu nianjia''s actions. It was as if he was looking at the Gu nianjia from the past, who was so silly and adorable. It was very painful. She was not dreaming. Gu nianjia mumbled to herself before turning around to look at Lin Yiqian."Sister-inw, do you have any other evidence to prove that you are Catwoman?" She raised her eyebrows high and looked very excited. Lin Yiqian could not help butugh as she poked Gu nianjia''s forehead lovingly."Prove my a * s, you coward." Then, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her to sit beside her."Sing." She picked another song. Gu nianjia was no longer in the mood to sing as she continued to stare at Lin Yiqian''s face. He was especially puzzled. How could sister-inw be Catwoman? She had been Catwoman''s fan for almost five years. She had learned about her living habits from all kinds of gossip. She would collect her posters and publicity photos every time. Why did he not notice Lin Yiqian''s presence when there were posters all over the room? The goddess was the Catwoman, and the Catwoman was the goddess ... Who would believe this? "Are you still going to sing?" Lin Yiqian asked Gu nianjia with a frown as she ended the song. "I''m not in the mood to sing. " Gu nianjia reached out to take the microphone from Lin Yiqian''s hand and ced it on the table.""My brother and uncle also know about it?" He definitely knew. No wonder she was so calm when her brother was involved in the scandal with Catwoman. No wonder her brother did not care about the rumors and insisted on getting in touch with Catwoman. Routine, it was all a routine! "You''ve gone too far." Gu nianjia gritted her teeth as she chided Lin Yiqian. "What''s wrong with us?"Lin Yiqian asked, chuckling. Lin Yiqian had also mentioned how Gu nianjia would definitely criticize her if she found out about her identity. In the worst case, he might even get angry and cause a scene. "To think that I was so protective of you when you went to look for my brother." Gu nianjia snorted. In the eyes of the couple, she might have been a fool at that time. Chapter 1689 Chapter 1689: I''ll always be your mother 8 In the eyes of the couple, she might have been a fool at that time. Every time she scolded her brother, the couple would close the door andugh for a long time. "Do you think my 400000 Yuan bag is that easy to get?" Lin Yiqian had used the 400000 Yuan bag that Gu nianjia had given her as a shield. Gu nianjia''s anger seemed to have subsided a little at the mention of the bag."Why did you give me a bag back then?" she pouted as she looked at Lin Yiqian from the side. "Because you''re Gu nianshen''s sister," Lin Yiqian answered honestly. If Lin Yiqian was not Gu nianshen''s sister, she would be one of her thousands of fans. Why would she give her special treatment? Was there a need to ask this question? Gu nianshen''s younger sister." Gu nianjia''s expression darkened when she heard those words."Don''t think that you can bribe me with this," she said in a much lower voice. He pouted. He pretended as if nothing had happened. "I''ve already bought your heart,"Lin Yiqian said with a smile. As she spoke, Lin Yiqian reached out to hug Gu nianjia. "I didn ''t." Gu nianjia pouted as she ced her chin on Lin Yiqian''s shoulder. In fact, she felt so warm inside. Subconsciously, he also reached out to hug Lin Yiqian. "Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival,e home with me." Lin Yiqian suddenly changed the topic. She knew that Gu nianjia would definitely reject her. Therefore, she did not give Gu nianjia a chance to reply."Mom ... She''s sick," As she spoke, she gently pushed Lin Yiqian away. "Why is she ..." Gu nianjia turned to look at Lin Yiqian nervously. Halfway through her words of concern, she suddenly realized something and stopped. Lin Yiqian knew what she was going to ask.""After you left that day, she went to father''s grave alone for a day." The temperature in Sea city was around zero degrees Celsius during the new year. He stayed on the mountain alone for a day. Gu nianjia imagined song Changwen standing in front of the grave. However, Lin Yiqian had no idea how song Changwen felt when she stood there the entire day. She could not even imagine how song Changwen felt. She knew very little about that man, the man who had called her father. Based on her imagination, she believed that he would be a great father, a good father, and a good husband. However, imagination was just imagination. How good could a man who was looking for a mistress be? "You should know better than me how proud she is." Yes, she was so proud. She thought that she had been high and mighty for her entire life, calling the wind and calling the rain, and controlling everything. She didn''t expect that she had also experienced what ordinary women would be worried about. Based on Gu nianjia''s understanding of song Changwen, she knew that song Changwen would be extremely depressed and upset if she kept her identity as an illegitimate daughter a secret. She knew that she was only keeping this secret because she was concerned about her own dignity and the Gu and song families ''reputation, but she still couldn''t help but feel sorry for her. Lin Yiqian only mentioned it to Gu nianjia casually without forcing her. After Zhang Jingyu entered the private room, the three of them had dinner together before sending Lin Yiqian back to the hotel. As soon as Gu nianjia returned home, she sat by the bay window on the balcony of her room. Lin Yiqian''s mind was filled with images of song Changwen since she was young. As they were so precious, Lin Yiqian could still remember each and every moment clearly. Chapter 1690 Chapter 1690: I''ll always be your mother (9) The warmest scene was nothing more than being touched by her on the head, but she still felt very happy. Now that she knew her identity, she felt even more happy and precious. As Gu nianjia thought about it, she could not help but hug her arms tightly and curl up into a ball. The heater was on, but she was shivering from the cold. Suddenly, a pair of hands reached out from behind her and hugged her. Many yearster, Gu nianjia would still feel that this was the warmest hug she had ever had in her life. She let go of everything and leanedpletely on Zhang Jingyu''s body to let her body rx. She was too tired. She had really been too tired over the past few days. She looked at the night sky with a few stars and muttered,""Teacher, I really want to not care about anything anymore. I don''t want anything anymore and just live on in confusion." She had thought about it before. At most, she would just be a rice weeper for the rest of her life. If others looked down on her, so be it. At least, most people would still envy her. She was born with a golden spoon in her mouth, and she was born with a life of living without worry. Therefore, she tried her best to stay away from the world and live a confused and casual life. But ... God was like this. He loved to tease and torment people. Zhang Jingyu had been by Gu nianjia''s side for the past few days. How could he not know how much she was suffering? his heart ached as he tightened his arms around Gu nianjia."Do you know how charming you are like that?" This was the first time that Gu nianjia had ever heard someone say that she was charming. Even she herself had never thought of the word ''charm'' on herself. She turned around to look at Zhang Jingyu. Only the bedsidemp was turned on in the room, so the light was very dim. Her pair of watery eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky. Zhang Jingyu knew that she had turned around because of the word ''charming''."You''re such a silly girl," he said with a smile. He lowered his head and kissed Gu nianjia on the lips. He was so gentle that Gu nianjia did not feel surprised at all. She could not help but look up to y along with him. His breathing became more and more rapid. She could not help but raise her arms and wrap them around Zhang Jingyu''s neck. She pushed Zhang Jingyu away and turned her back to him. Zhang Jingyu hugged her from behind and whispered into her ear,""Let''s y a game. " Gu nianjia was feeling extremely awkward as she could not fall asleep. Therefore, she agreed without any hesitation when she heard that they were going to y games. It could kill time and also alleviate the awkwardness. She immediately picked up her phone and opened a game. "But I have a condition," Zhang Jingyu said. "What condition?" Gu nianjia frowned. "I''ll give you a kiss for every round I win," Zhang Jingyu said with a smile. As he spoke, he gently brushed away the loose strands of hair on Gu nianjia''s forehead. Gu nianjia did not think too much about it as she asked,""What if you lose a game?" "I''ll take the initiative to kiss you,"Zhang Jingyu replied. Gu nianjia was speechless. What was the difference? Didn''t the two of them usually kiss each other? She furrowed her brows as she thought about the difference between the two conditions. Zhang Jingyu raised an eyebrow and asked,""How is it?" He didn''t give her any time to think. "Alright," he said. Anyway, she wanted to y games. Who cared about the conditions? they had already kissed so many times. What was there to be reserved about? Gu nianjia urged Zhang Jingyu to enter the game. However ... In just twenty minutes, two rounds had already ended. They had won both rounds. This was the third round, and they had attacked someone else''s high ground again. Victory was just around the corner. [PS: eat meat tomorrow night~~release more chapters tomorrow and end the yoga couple this month~] Chapter 1691 Chapter 1691: I''ll always be your mother (10) "Wait a minute. I still haven''t gotten a kill yet. Don''t push me," Gu nianjia called out as she noticed that Zhang Jingyu was picking someone else''s Tower. Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Zhang Jingyu say nonchntly,""It''s toote. " Immediately after that, an English notification of their victory rang in the game. "How can you be like this?" Gu nianjia raised her head to look at Zhang Jingyu in frustration. Her eyes met with Zhang Jingyu''s half-smile. Her heart felt as if it had been scalded by something. It was burning. For some reason, she became shy."Again ..." She lowered her head to look at her phone screen and invited Zhang Jingyu over again. "Stop jungling," Gu nianjia warned Zhang Jingyu when it was time to pick their champion. In this kind of game, as long as he chose the jungler, he would most likely win. Moreover, he had been picking his best jungler champion for the past few rounds, so she had no experience at all. However, Zhang Jingyu did not listen to her at all. He went in and picked the champion that he was best at. He even clicked ''confirm'' in time. This was a matching game, and once it was confirmed, there was no way to change it. Gu nianjia kicked Zhang Jingyu angrily. However, she was not wearing any socks and her toes were cold. Zhang Jingyu did not give her a chance to retract her foot as he grabbed it and stuffed it into his arms. Then, he mped it between his armpits. As Gu nianjia could no longer sit down, she tried to pull her leg back. However, Zhang Jingyu would not let her. As the game began, Gu nianjia had no choice but to lie down and y on her phone. Zhang Jingyu nced at Gu nianjia and noticed that her face was still blushing. The way she was focused on the game was simply too adorable. He curled his lips, and a sly glint shed across his eyes. Looking back at the screen of his phone, he gave up half of his jungle and ran towards the enemy''s jungle. It didn''t take long for him to be caught by three enemy yers and sacrificed himself, contributing the first drop of blood at the start of the game. "You were actually killed in the jungle." This was a rare situation. Gu nianjia could not help but diss Zhang Jingyu. Heughed gloatingly, and his eyes curved into crescents. Zhang Jingyu''s lips curled into an almost invisible smile. He did not respond to Gu nianjia''s words. After resurrecting, he continued to wander into the enemy''s jungle. He did not want to participate in the team battle. Gu nianjia had been caught many times in the middlene. The number of times that she had died was enough to make her despair."Teacher, why didn''t youe and save me?" she asked Zhang Jingyu with a frown. "I was jungling, so I didn''t see him," Zhang Jingyu replied innocently. As he spoke, he also died. At this time, the enemy had already attacked two of their turrets, and they were in the middlene. The gold difference between the two sides was particrlyrge. Meanwhile, Zhang Jingyu was still ying in the jungle. Finally, Gu nianjia and the other three teammates did not stay at their house and it was destroyed. A failure notification came from the game. "You''re doing this on purpose, right ..." Gu nianjia angrily locked her phone and red at Zhang Jingyu. "Yes." Zhang Jingyu nodded his head in acknowledgment. He put down his phone and leaned forward all of a sudden. He had one hand on the bed as he pressed his body down. "What ... What are you trying to do?" Gu nianjia''s eyes widened as she looked at him warily. In the face of the man who was about to press down on her, she was at a loss. She looked at both sides and finally took a pillow to cushion her chest. Seeing this, Zhang Jingyu immediately pressed his body against Gu nianjia''s through the soft pillow. The moment he did so, Gu nianjia held her breath as her heart seemed to stop beating. Chapter 1692 Chapter 1692: The baby is no longer pure (1) "Baby." Zhang Jingyu''s lips were pressed against Gu nianjia''s as he called out to her in a hoarse voice. "What?" Gu nianjia''s body turned limp as she pouted. "I don''t think I can continue ying anymore," Zhang Jingyu said unhurriedly. As he spoke, he opened his mouth and bit Gu nianjia''s lower lip. "Why?" Gu nianjia was so nervous that she did not know what to do even though the reason was obvious. "It''s because you kept kissing me," Zhang Jingyu said."It''s causing my body to feel a little ufortable." He let go of Gu nianjia''s lips and kissed the corner of his lips. His body was not used to it ... Even though Gu nianjia''s face had turned red, she obediently lifted her leg to touch the man''s private part. This time, it wasn''t just her face, her entire body was burning. He seemed to be beside the fire. "Don''t ... Don''t be like this." She tried to push Zhang Jingyu away. "What if I can''t stop?" Zhang Jingyu asked as he looked at her teasingly. He raised his eyebrows in a teasing manner. "That''s so embarrassing." Gu nianjia looked away. Her heart was beating very fast again. "It''s not embarrassing at all," Zhang Jingyu said gently as he removed Gu nianjia''s hand from his chest and raised it above his head. "I''m shy." Gu nianjia whispered. Zhang Jingyu was speechless. There were people who were so direct about their shyness. If it were any other woman, they would definitely be trying to seduce her. However, Lin Yiqian was Gu nianjia. If she said that she was shy, she would definitely be shy. "You won''t be shy if you close your eyes." Zhang Jingyu coaxed Gu nianjia as if he was coaxing a child. "Oh," Gu nianjia obediently closed her eyes. The man''s lips touched hers, and they moved up and down. It was so soft that she wanted to open her mouth and bite it. But she was shy. She clutched the bedsheets tightly and her body trembled slightly. Zhang Jingyu''s kiss moved to her corbone."It''s ticklish ..." She finally could not control herself and muttered. "Like this?" Zhang Jingyu took a bite on Gu nianjia''s shoulder before lifting his head to look at her. That tone was still teasing. Gu nianjia felt that he had changed into apletely different person. She opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Jingyu."Have you ever done this with anyone else?" Before she could finish her sentence, Zhang Jingyu opened his mouth and bit her on the shoulder again. This time, he used more force. "Ah ..." "What are you doing?" Gu nianjia cried out in pain. This guy wouldn''t have any perverted tendencies in bed, right? Many people were like this. In the day, they were well-dressed in front of others, but at night, they were like beasts in human clothing. Especially in bed, they would do all kinds of unimaginable things. Gu nianjia''s thoughts ran wild. "Close your eyes and don''t move," Zhang Jingyu ordered. Then, he continued to kiss her, slowly moving down. At the same time, he removed the restraints on her body. "You ..." Gu nianjia widened her eyes. She lowered her gaze and looked at Zhang Jingyu in disbelief. "Don''t say anything. " Zhang Jingyu''s breathing had obviously be heavier, and his tone had be more domineering. It was as if he had be apletely different person. They couldn''t wait to immediately upy his territory. As soon as he gave the order, Gu nianjia''s voice was stuck in her throat. Gu nianjia felt ufortable all over. It was ufortable. "It''ll hurt a little. You can shout. " Chapter 1693 Chapter 1693: The baby is no longer Pure 2 This was the most memorable sentence that Zhang Jingyu had said to Gu nianjia. "You animal! You liar!" Gu nianjia yelled as shey on the bed and looked in the direction of the bathroom. It wasn''t just a little pain, it was so painful that she almost fainted. It was too detestable. After Zhang Jingyu finished his shower, he returned to his room with a towel wrapped around his waist. As he dried his hair, he looked at Gu nianjia and asked,""I''ll carry you to the shower?" He was very calm. Hearing this, Gu nianjia immediately wrapped herself tightly with the nket as she looked at Zhang Jingyu warily."It''s alright. You should get out of here." "I''m already out,"Zhang Jingyu replied. After saying that, he grinned. Gu nianjia immediately understood what he meant."You ..." She blushed again. She grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it at Zhang Jingyu. ''Ah ... This guy''s true nature is exposed.'' Instead of dodging, Zhang Jingyu caught the pillow that Gu nianjia had thrown at him with both hands. He then hugged the pillow in front of his chest as he looked at Gu nianjia calmly. This made Gu nianjia even more embarrassed and angry as she buried her head under the nket. After a while, she heard the sound of Zhang Jingyu''s footsteps. It seemed like he had left the room. She peeked out from under the nket and caught sight of Zhang Jingyu''sst figure. What did this guy mean? He didn''te to coax her, and he didn''t make any promises to her after sleeping with her. For example, he would definitely be responsible for her, marry her, etc. Why did he leave? "Zhang Jingyu, you B * stard! You B * stard!" She yelled at the door. She was panting after scolding him. Zhang Jingyu suddenly returned with a cell phone in his hand. As he walked into the room, he said into the phone,""Oh, it''s Jiajia." As soon as he finished speaking, he walked to the bedside and showed his phone to Gu nianjia. "I didn ''T. I was just scolding the character on the television," Gu nianjia exined immediately when she realized that he was talking to Ms. Sun. She then rolled her eyes and red at Zhang Jingyu with gritted teeth. This cunning guy did it on purpose. He did it on purpose. A sly smile appeared on Zhang Jingyu''s face. Without giving Mr. Sun and Gu nianjia a chance to speak, he hung up the phone before turning to Gu nianjia.""Hurry up and get up to eat." Hmph! Gu nianjia crossed her arms before her chest as she angrily turned around to avoid looking at Zhang Jingyu. Zhang Jingyu chuckled before he turned around to get changed. After being distracted for a while, Gu nianjia hadpletely forgotten about her embarrassment. She put on her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower before brushing her teeth. She brushed her teeth as she strolled around the living room and found that there were many dishes on the table. Vegetables and all sorts of meat. Zhang Jingyu was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. She walked over to the kitchen door and leaned against it. She looked at Zhang Jingyu and asked,""Why did you buy so many ingredients?" Zhang Jingyu turned around to look at Gu nianjia.""It''s the Lantern Festival today. Don''t you want to make a table full of sumptuous dishes?" "Why should I make a table full of dishes?" Gu nianjia frowned unwillingly. Without waiting for Zhang Jingyu to reply, she continued,""Don''t tell me that there''s a traditional thought in your family that women must cook?" There was fear in his eyes. She wouldn''t cook and wash clothes every day. Even if they didn''t hire a nanny, that kind of thing should be shared between the husband and wife. Why did she have to do it alone? Chapter 1694 Chapter 1694: I love you, Mom (1) Zhang Jingyu chuckled as he looked at Gu nianjia''s frightened expression." "Do you regret it?" ''Does this mean that I¡¯m admitting to it?'' Gu nianjia thought to herself. ''It''s impossible for me to cook.'' She raised her chin and replied confidently. "If that''s the case, I¡¯ll ..." However, the imposing manner did notst until she finished speaking. Zhang Jingyu paused for a moment before he turned around and asked," "What are you going to do?" "I¡¯m just going to sign up for a cooking ss,"Gu nianjia replied softly. After she finished speaking, she pursed her lips in a daze. Zhang Jingyu''s heart warmed as he stepped forward to hug Gu nianjia."I think I''ll go to school," he said as he rubbed the back of Gu nianjia''s head. Gu nianjia was stunned by Zhang Jingyu''s sudden hug. Her heart began to warm up as she wrapped her arms around his waist. "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to master it and it''ll be a waste of your tuition fees." Zhang Jingyu''s voice rang out from above her. Gu nianjia was speechless. The warmth didn''tst more than three seconds! She pushed Zhang Jingyu away."How did a straight man like you get a girlfriend?" "Your girlfriend has good taste," Zhang Jingyu said as he looked at her with a doting expression. After saying that, he even reached out to pinch Gu nianjia''s nose affectionately. "I''m not talking to you anymore. You''re a big pig trotter." Gu nianjia blushed. How annoying! She turned around shyly and went back to the bathroom to rinse her mouth. Gu nianjia had to report to school and attend a ss meeting. After breakfast, she went to change her shoes. When she saw Zhang Jingyu walking out of the kitchen in an apron, she waved at him."Teacher, I''m going to school." "Go ahead." Zhang Jingyu nodded. After ncing at Gu nianjia, he turned around and continued to clear the table. Actually, it was just going to school. Gu nianjia felt a little sad as she looked at Zhang Jingyu''s back."I really envy you teachers. You''re sozy." She pretended to be upset. Zhang Jingyu straightened his back and turned to look at her."It seems like it''s time to prepare your test paper." "You animal!" Gu nianjia stuck her tongue out and made a face at Zhang Jingyu when she heard the question. Then, she went out and mmed the door with a bang. In the afternoon, Zhang Jingyu went to school and asked Gu nianjia to do a test paper in his office. In the afternoon, Gu nianjia went to her ss for a meeting. It was the Lantern Festival, so Zhang Jingyu went home to make dinner. As the weather was particrly good, Gu nianjia went to the library to find two books to read at home. Since the library was close to the South Gate, she decided to leave through the South Gate. As soon as she went out, she saw a milk tea shop. She couldn''t help but stop in her tracks. Snow and other decorations were hanging on the ss door, and the New Year¡¯s atmosphere was still there. She stood at the door, hesitating if she should go in and have a cup of milk tea. A young boy about the same age as her came out of the milk tea shop. "Little boss, you''re here." The young man smiled at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia looked around to make sure that no one was around. Only then did she realize that the person was talking to her. But ... Little boss? "This shop is yours from now on." Rui yunduo''s words suddenly echoed in his ears. But she had clearly rejected him. Even if the store was given to her, she had never been here before. How did the salesperson know her? Gu nianjia entered the milk tea shop with a confused expression. It was very warm in the shop with the heater on. There were many fresh flowers in the shop, and the fragrance of the flowers was apanied by a faint milk tea smell. It smelled especially good. There were still many wish post-it notes on the wall, and that piece was still in the shape of a heart. Chapter 1695 Chapter 1695: Mom, I love you (2) Gu nianjia tilted her head as she stared at the wall that Zhang Jingyu had specially left for her. Her lips curled into a blissful smile. "This is the shop''s new milk tea. Try it." The young male waiter served Gu nianjia a cup of milk tea. Gu nianjia was not used to his polite manner of speaking. She politely epted the cup of milk tea with both hands and found a seat after thanking him. The waiter brought her some dessert. "This is also a new item in the shop. Little boss, you finally have time toe and try it." Gu nianjia found the way the waiter addressed her a little funny.""You can just call me Jiajia." "Alright," he said. The waiter nodded before pointing at a seat in the corner in front of Gu nianjia.""That''s the special seat that teacher Zhang has arranged for you. " As Gu nianjia looked in the direction that the attendant was pointing at, she realized that there was a pink-colored area behind therge green potted nts. There was also a drawing board and a professional bench. She looked like a young girl. Just as she was about to get up and go over to take a look, the waiter''s voice rang out again."She said that no matter if you''re in a good mood or a bad mood, you shouldn''t forget to study." Gu nianjia immediately gave up on the idea of going over to take a look as she frowned. Was that beast a devil? Suddenly, she was no longer in the mood. She grabbed a post-it note and wrote the words ''Zhang Jingyu is a big beast'' on it before sticking it on her designated seat. Then, she took his milk tea and walked away angrily. It was the Lantern Festival today, and the sound of firecrackers outside was endless. No one knew where it came from. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Jingyu busying himself at the dining table."Didn''t they say that fireworks are prohibited? it''s so noisy." Sheined as she changed her shoes. Zhang Jingyu looked at her."Let''s go to the river after dinner. We can put them there." Gu nianjia''s expression changed as she lowered her eyes.""...It''s better not to go. It will pollute the environment." Meanwhile, Zhang Jingyu returned from the kitchen with a bowl of soup. "Let''s eat first, then." He gestured for Gu nianjia to start eating. All of the dishes on the table were Gu nianjia''s favorite. After washing her hands, Gu nianjia suddenly felt homesick. She sat down, picked up her chopsticks, picked up a dish, and put it down. "Why aren''t you eating?" Zhang Jingyu looked at her with a puzzled expression. "No, I didn ''t," Gu nianjia smiled as she shook her head."Don''t your parents mind that you''re not going back for the Lantern Festival?" Gu nianjia asked Zhang Jingyu as she picked up a random dish and put it in her mouth. It was all because of him. Otherwise, he would definitely have stayed at home and celebrated the Lantern Festival with his family. Their entire family ... Gu nianjia''s heart sank as she thought about the lively atmosphere at Zhang Jingyu''s house. "No," Zhang Jingyu replied calmly. As he was cing some food into Gu nianjia''s bowl, his phone suddenly rang. It was a WeChat video call. It was from Ms. Sun. Before Zhang Jingyu could say anything, he heard Ms. Sun asking for Gu nianjia."Where''s Jiajia?" I''m looking for Jiajia. " Zhang Jingyu smiled as he handed the phone to Gu nianjia. "Auntie." Gu nianjia took the phone and greeted Ms. Sun with a smile. On the other side, Teacher Sun and father Zhang were together. Father Zhang was profoundly peeling the prawns beside her and cing the peeled prawns into Teacher sun''s bowl. He was so considerate that it didn''t match his stern face. Chapter 1696 Chapter 1696: Mom, I love you (4) "Jiajia, Happy Lantern Festival." Ms. Sun chatted with Gu nianjia as she ate the shrimp that Mr. Zhang had given her. "Happy Lantern Festival, Auntie." Gu nianjia smiled. "I said I was going to cook for you, but Jingyu''s father refused to let me go. He''s like an old child." As Teacher Sun spoke, she cast a disdainful nce at father Zhang, who was beside her. Gu nianjia was speechless. Alright, alright, I know you two are very loving. Show what? Even though he wasining in his heart, he still had a smile on his face. He showed the table full of dishes that they were eating to Teacher Sun."It''s alright. We''ve also prepared a table full of dishes." "That''s right," said Ms. Sun."When I''m free, I''ll go to A city to take care of you two." "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded. After chatting with Teacher Sun for a while, the video call ended because they had to eat. After the silence, Gu nianjia felt even more dejected. At this moment, Lin Yiqian wondered if song Changwen and Gu nianshen''s family were also sitting around the dining table and celebrating the Lantern Festival. Zhang Jingyu could tell that she was not paying attention.""What''s wrong? Are you ufortable?" "Nothing, just eat." Gu nianjia smirked as she picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of pork rib. It was a carefully selected piece of pork rib. Since it was not big, it was just right for her to take a bite. In this season, although the weather was a little longer, it still got dark very early, and the sky turned dark without anyone knowing. After finishing a piece of pork rib, Gu nianjia continued to eat. She could not even remember how fast she had eaten. Suddenly, there was a light outside the window. Someone in the neighborhood had set off fireworks and it flew up from her window. It bloomed in the sky, and Starlight sprinkled down. "Mommy, let''s go set off some fireworks together when we get home, okay?" "Alright." As Gu nianjia stared at the fireworks outside, she could see the colorful light reflected in her eyes. She clenched her chopsticks tightly, and her eyes were filled with tears. She really wanted to cry. "It seems like you still want to go set off the fireworks." Zhang Jingyu''s voice could be heard from the other end of the line. Finally, Gu nianjia could no longer control herself as she cried,""I miss my mother." She blurted this out almost without thinking. After she finished, she was stunned. The tears in her eyes stopped flowing, and the pork ribs in her mouth had already lost its taste. A smile shed across Zhang Jingyu''s eyes, but it was too quick for anyone to catch. He pursed his lips."I see." He was deep in thought. "Jiajia." A familiar voice suddenly called out to Gu nianjia from behind. It was like a dream. As Lin Yiqian turned around, she saw song Changwen wearing a light brown sweater. Her short shoulder-length hair was tied up in a rare manner as she smiled at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia thought that she was hallucinating. She blinked several times but the figure that she missed was still there. She broke into a smile, stood up, and quickly rushed over."Mom." As soon as she reached song Changwen, she hugged her tightly. Song Changwen raised her hands and hung them in the air for a moment before hugging Gu nianjia in an unnatural manner. He gently touched Gu nianjia''s back with his palm. "Do you like mom''s cooking?" she asked softly. "These ..." Gu nianjia looked at song Changwen in disbelief. She turned around with her mouth open and looked at the table full of dishes. "Auntie made them," Zhang Jingyu said with a smile. He stood up and walked over to Gu nianjia and song Changwen. As Gu nianjia looked at song Changwen, she realized that song Changwen still looked like the mother she remembered. She realized that song Changwen''s desire for her mother had not changed at all. [PS: I apologize for not updating two days ago. Please criticize me seriously. I''m willing to ept all criticism. You can make a small request [in addition to releasing more chapters]. I still love you guys a lot~~] Chapter 1697 Chapter 1697: 70% chance (1) He still ... Still wanted her love and pampering, and yearned for her embrace. It was just as she had imagined, happy and warm. "Mom." "I''m sorry." Gu nianjia bit her lower lip as she buried her face in song Changwen''s chest and apologized. Lin Yiqian could not be bothered to wipe her tears away as they had already stained song Changwen''s clothes. Song Changwen lowered her head and looked at Lin Yiqian with a dumbfounded expression. "Let''s eat." He raised his hand and touched the back of Gu nianjia''s head. "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded. As she raised her head, her snot stuck to his nose and song Changwen''s clothes. Suddenly, she stopped sobbing. "I''m sorry, mother." She hurriedly looked up at song Changwen. At the same time, he reached out to wipe song Changwen''s clothes. However, he realized that song Changwen was smiling at him. This was the first time she had seen her smile like that, and it was directed at her. She was stunned. "Hurry up and eat." Song Changwen greeted Gu nianjia with a smile before walking over to the dining table and sitting down where Gu nianjia had been sitting. Gu nianjia hurriedly went to the kitchen to get a bowl and chopsticks for song Changwen. Lin Yiqian then picked up some food for song Changwen with excitement written all over her face. This was the first time that Lin Yiqian had celebrated a Festival with song Changwen. Furthermore, song Changwen had prepared a table full of dishes for her. ''Ding dong'' Just as Gu nianjia was about to start eating after serving song Changwen, the doorbell rang. She frowned in confusion. Who could it be? Could it be her brother and sister-inw? Just as she was about to open the door, Zhang Jingyu and her colleague stood up and walked to the door together. Zhang Jingyu was also curious as to who it was. Gu nianjia was the one who opened the door. ¡°Surprise!¡± The person who had just arrived was someone that neither Gu nianjia nor Zhang Jingyu had expected to see ... Sun yueran. Sun yueran was wearing a camouge down jacket and a hat. She was carrying tworge fruit baskets, and the moment the door opened, she shouted, but her surprise turned into shock. Gu nianjia was so shocked that she instinctively reached out to grab Zhang Jingyu''s arm. "I''m here to celebrate the Lantern Festival with you guys,"sun yueran said with a smile. As Lin Yiqian spoke, she walked past Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu. "Thank you," Zhang Jingyu said coldly as he followed behind her. She wanted to thank her for apanying her to celebrate the Lantern Festival with them. "Auntie, you''re here too?" sun yueran greeted song Changwen as soon as she saw her. "Nice to meet you." Song Changwen greeted sun yueran politely since they had met before. In front of song Changwen, sun yueran was Zhang Jingyu''s older sister. Lin Yiqian sat down opposite song Changwen. As Gu nianjia returned to her seat, she looked at sun yueran and asked,""Aren''t you chasing Lu Chen in Sea city?" Sun yueran frowned at the mention of Lu Chen."He''s too difficult to woo. I need to take a break." She waved her hand and continued to eat. "It won''t be so difficult if you go and settle his grandma." To everyone''s surprise, song Changwen suddenly interrupted. Sun yueran wasn''t sure if she was talking to her."Auntie, are you talking about Lu Chen''s grandma?" "I can''t guarantee a 100% sess rate, but it''s at least a 70% sess rate." Song Changwen did not rush to reply to sun yueran. Instead, she picked up a piece of vegetable with her chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth. Sun yueran''s eyes lit up when she heard that. ''F * ck!'' Lin Yiqian thought to herself as she looked at song Changwen with confidence.""Auntie, as long as there''s a 70% chance of sess, I can work hard to reach 100%." [PS: Jiajia and the professor are basically done. Of course, there will be their daily lifeter. Next, we will focus on the identity of the youngest uncle.] Chapter 1698 Chapter 1698: 70% chance (2) She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat in big mouthfuls. Every bite was filled with hope, and it made one''s appetite rise. Gu nianjia had been losing her appetite for the past few days. That night, she made up for all the food that she had not eaten in the past few days. After dinner, she even put on an apron and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes with Zhang Jingyu. In reality, Zhang Jingyu was the one doing the dishes while she helped him out. In a good mood, she couldn''t help but hum a little tune while working. "Baby." Zhang Jingyu smiled as he looked at her. "What?" Gu nianjia replied with a confused look. "Are you very happy today?" Zhang Jingyu asked. "Of course, I''m very happy." Gu nianjia did not bother to hide her happiness. As she spoke, she wiped the dishes that Zhang Jingyu had just washed and ced them into the disinfection cab. He was very patient and gentle. In the past, even if she washed the dishes herself, she would just throw them into the disinfection cab. She wouldn''t care even if they were broken, let alone ssify them. "Are you guys done?" Song Changwen suddenly entered the room and asked Gu nianjia and Zhang Jingyu anxiously. "It''s almost time. " Gu nianjia then asked out of curiosity,""Mom, is there something you need us for?" "We have to go," song Changwen said. Lin Yiqian then pointed at her watch to tell Gu nianjia what time it was. He had to leave? Where to? "Where are we going?" Gu nianjia looked at song Changwen with a confused expression. Then, she turned around to look at Zhang Jingyu. Her first instinct told her that Zhang Jingyu must have known. Zhang Jingyu had already taken off his apron. He raised his eyebrows and asked Gu nianjia,"didn''t you ask the Auntie to set off some fireworks? You''ve already dragged it out for so long and you still want to drag it out?" Gu nianjia felt a little awkward at the mention of this. On the first day of the new year, they had made ns to go back to sea city to y fireworks together, and then ... Lin Yiqian lowered her head and smiled awkwardly. Suddenly, she felt too embarrassed to face song Changwen."Did you buy any fireworks?" she looked up at Zhang Jingyu. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. She wanted to set off fireworks with her mother. She wanted to go immediately. "The flight is in an hour. We won''t make it if we''re anyter." Song Changwen''s voice could be heard again. A ne? Gu nianjia instinctively thought of the fireworks they had set off in S city.""Are we going to S city to set off fireworks?" "Xiao Zhang, I''m sorry to have troubled you." Song Changwen gave Zhang Jingyu a sympathetic look. Zhang Jingyu chuckled as he rubbed Gu nianjia''s head gently. Gu nianjia did not understand what song Changwen was trying to say. She thought that song Changwen was trying to say that it would be troublesome for Zhang Jingyu to prepare the fireworks. "What''s there to make things difficult for him?"she snorted disdainfully. Sun yueran, who was outside, couldn''t bear to listen any longer. She smiled and said,""It must be hard for him to have such a stupid girlfriend like you." Upon hearing this, Gu nianjia exploded as she rushed out and yelled at sun yueran,""Your brother is so ck-bellied and shameless. It''s good enough that he can find a girlfriend. Why are you so picky?" What did he mean by finding a girlfriend like her to make things difficult for him? She was already very outstanding now, okay? She knew how to doundry and cook, her exam results were getting better and better, and she loved studying more and more. She even thought that one day, her brother would not be good enough for her. Gu nianjia snorted arrogantly as she recalled the day. After sun yueran finished her meal, she was munching on an Apple. After taking a bite, she leaned against the chair and waved at Gu nianjia."Come here. I have something to tell you." [PS: I''m sorry, I took the child out to y. I''ve already greeted them in the book review section. Perhaps some people didn''t see it. I just came back today. Tomorrow, I''ll officially enter uncle mode. I''ll try to add more.] Chapter 1699 Chapter 1699: Daddy loves you (1) Gu nianjia''s curiosity was piqued as he seemed to have a secret to tell her. "What''s the matter?"Gu nianjia asked as she leaned over. A sly glint shed across sun yueran''s eyes as she whispered into Gu nianjia''s ear,""When he was six years old, he was forced to kiss by a girl who was two years older than him. When he was ten years old, he was kidnapped and exchanged rings to get married. The number of people who came to my house to propose marriage could circle my grandfather''s courtyard once ..." "So what?" Gu nianjia''s expression darkened. She could not stand it anymore. He still chose him. No, she had chosen him. Although she was thinking this arrogantly, she still minded a little in her heart. She was forced to kiss someone when she was only a few years old, and she even exchanged rings with someone. That person must be ding Cheng. Lin Yiqian red at Zhang Jingyu angrily. She really wanted to scold him for being such a coward when he was young. However, she held back her anger in front of song Changwen. However, Zhang Jingyu''s innocent look only made her angrier. Ignoring him, she turned around and walked toward song Changwen."Let''s go, mother." She held song Changwen''s hand. Lin Yiqian''s hands had just been washed, so they were still a little wet and cold. On the other hand, song Changwen''s hands were warm. Lin Yiqian was stunned when she felt the warmth from her fingertips. She lowered her head to look at song Changwen''s hand before looking up at her again with a stunned expression. Song Changwen was also surprised by Gu nianjia''s sudden and natural reaction."Let''s go." Song Changwen smiled as she met Gu nianjia''s gaze. Lin Yiqian tightened her grip on Gu nianjia''s hand. "Your mother is a good person." Song Changwen suddenly asked Gu nianjia as soon as they left the house. During this period of time, Gu nianjia had been thinking about how bad the woman who had given birth to her was. She had been a mistress who had broken up her parents ''family. In his heart, he had already defined her as a bad person. She didn''t mind her identity as an illegitimate daughter, but how bad her biological mother was. Song Changwen''s sudden ''I''m a good person'' stirred up a storm in Lin Yiqian''s heart. Lin Yiqian turned around and saw song Changwen''s familiar face with a warm smile on it. Suddenly, Lin Yiqian felt at ease. She felt that it did not matter whether song Changwen was a good or bad person anymore. "You''ll always be my mother. My only mother." Lin Yiqian grabbed song Changwen''s hand tightly and leaned her head against her arm. "I''ll always be your mother, but I don''t want you to feel burdened." Song Changwen smiled as she patted Lin Yiqian''s shoulder. She paused for a moment, as if it was difficult for her to continue."She was with your ... Father without knowing it." Gu nianjia could clearly tell that song Changwen''s tone and expression had changed. It was very painful. "Oh," Lin Yiqian replied nonchntly as she wrapped her arms around song Changwen''s waist. "Your father and I are in an arranged marriage," song Changwen said. Gu nianjia could hear her self-deprecating tone. Lin Yiqian''s heart skipped a beat as she raised her head to look at song Changwen.""You like my dad, don''t you?" Song Changwen pursed her lips without saying a word as the light in her eyes began to clear up. It was filled with bitterness. "It''s because I love my father. That''s why he allowed me to grow up as his biological daughter. That way, I won''t be criticized by many people," Gu nianjia exined. Song Changwen did not reply. Instead, she continued,""They all say that you''re doing this for the sake of the two families" face and for the sake of the big picture, but I don''t believe them. " "Why don''t you believe me?" song Changwen asked with a smile. Chapter 1700 Chapter 1700: Daddy loves you (2) "If he didn''t love her, why would he stay single for the rest of his life?" Gu nianjia raised her brows. Sometimes, a bystander would see things more clearly. He thought he had covered it up well, but he didn''t expect that he had been betrayed by the current situation. "Time sure flies." Song Changwen sighed bitterly. "Mom." "Huh?" Gu nianjia suddenly called out to song Changwen in a serious tone. It was obvious that Gu nianjia had something to say. Song Changwen raised her brows. "Daddy also loves you." Before song Changwen could ask anything, Gu nianjia turned around and ran back into the house. After a while, he ran back in a hurry, his right hand holding onto something. As soon as he walked up to song Changwen, he extended his clenched fist to her. Song Changwen instinctively reached out to take it. As Gu nianjia opened her palm, arge, bare diamond ring fell into song Changwen''s palm. Although the lights in the corridor were not very bright, the diamond on the ring was still shining brightly. Song Changwen looked at the ring in her palm in surprise. She used her other hand to pick up the diamond ring in a daze. She saw the English letters engraved on the inside of the diamond ring-''my true love, Wen Wen''. Song Changwen''s eyes reddened instantly. "Grandpa gave this to me on my tenth birthday. He said that he had given it to my father when he was about to die." Gu nianjia exined as she looked at the ring. After observing song Changwen''s reaction, Lin Yiqian continued,""I was young then and didn''t understand why Grandpa didn''t hand it over to mom directly. It was only when I was older that I understood a little. Grandpa actually knew everything. Grandpa always told me to listen to mom. Mom''s life wasn''t easy. He felt that if mom knew that dad loved you, you wouldn''t marry anyone else." Grandpa had underestimated his mother''s love for his father. "Gu Chengwei, you''re a big liar." Song Changwen''s eyes began to water up after hearing Gu nianjia''s words. She gritted her teeth and cursed. She clenched her fingers and held the ring tightly in her palm. Just as Gu nianjia was about to reach out her hand to wipe away Lin Yiqian''s tears, Lin Yiqian suddenly turned around and walked into the elevator. She then threw the ring out of the window. "Mom." Before Gu nianjia could stop song Changwen, she was already staring at her in confusion. "Who would want his love?" song Changwen turned around without even looking back. Lin Yiqian returned to Gu nianjia''s side and held her hand again. Although Lin Yiqian said that, Gu nianjia could tell that she had changed into apletely different person. Without the usual sense of oppression, she seemed to havee to life. After exiting the elevator and getting into the car, Gu nianjia could not help but look at song Changwen.""Mom, that ring must have cost a few hundred thousand." Throwing away hundreds of thousands just like that ... It wasn''t worth it. If she had known earlier, she would have shown it to her and kept it after she was done. "Isn''t he here?" song Changwen frowned. As she spoke, she opened her right palm. Therge diamond ring was shining in her palm. "This is amazing ..." Gu nianjia stared at the ring for a while before lifting her head to find song Changwen smiling. She was very familiar with that smile. "Brother is just like you." ¡­¡­ Sea city. As Lin Yiqian and song Changwen had agreed to set off the fireworks at eleveno'' clock at night, it was still early. Lin Yiqian decided to coax Xiaoyu to sleep first before waking him up. As soon as Lin Yiqian returned to her room, she heard some noisesing from the dressing room. Curious, she entered the room and saw Gu nianshen squatting on the floor. He was looking for something in the storage cab at the bottom of the room. There were clothes all over the floor. Chapter 1701 Chapter 1701: Refusing to have a second child (1) "Gu nianshen, what are you looking for?" Lin Yiqian frowned. It''s such a mess. She walked over and picked up the clothes on the ground. Gu nianshen did not look at her as he continued to search for her.""Where are the turtle''s clothes?" "What turtle''s clothing?" Lin Yiqian asked. Gu nianshen was tired from squatting. He turned around and sat on the ground as he pointed at his chest."The one with the tortoise on his chest." "Are you talking about the matching outfit?" Lin Yiqian suddenly recalled what Gu nianshen had mentioned. "Yes, I guess so," Suddenly, Gu nianshen felt a little embarrassed as he raised his chin and looked away from Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian found him to be extremely adorable."That''s Xia Tian ''s, hubby." She could not help but hug him tightly as she leaned against his chest. The way she called him ''hubby'' was especially coy. "We can wear something thicker on the inside and wear it on the outside." Gu nianshen lowered his head to look at her with a doting expression. Seeing how much he wanted to wear it, Lin Yiqian was tempted as well. They hadn''t worn that set of clothes yet, and now they finally had the chance to wear it, whether it was summer or winter. "Wait for me. I''ll go get it." Lin Yiqian found three matching T-shirts from her summer collection. Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen put on the t-shirt first before handing it to Xiaoyu when he woke up. When Xiaoyu saw the short-sleeved T-shirt, he immediately looked at it with disdain. "Mommy, why are you wearing summer clothes? Xiaoyu will freeze to death." The little guy couldn''t understand why he had to wear summer clothes. Did they have no money to buy winter clothes? He could wear old ones. "You won''t freeze to death," Gu nianshen said in a serious tone as he disliked Lin Xiaoyu''s dilly-dally." Seeing that the little fellow was a little afraid, Lin Yiqian quickly tried to protect him."How can you speak to a child like that?" she frowned. Then, she patiently coaxed the little guy,"you''re wearing so many clothes inside, just like Daddy and Mommy." "Alright, then." Xiaoyu looked at Gu nianshen and Lin Yiqian before reluctantly epting the offer. The down jackets worn by the family of three were the same. They were white and checkered. As Xiaoyu was still a little groggy from the morning''s sleep, Gu nianshen carried him with one arm. She met aunt Zhou when she went downstairs. Aunt Zhou knew that they were going to set off fireworks."Jiajia and the others are back?" You guys are going out?" "Yes." Lin Yiqian nodded. "Have some warm drinks first," aunt Zhou said."It won''t be so cold outside." Then, she turned around and went back to the dining room. Hearing the word ''drink'' reminded Xiaoyu of sweet soup."There''s sweet soup. I want to drink it." He definitely wouldn''t be able to leave if he didn''t drink it. Lin Yiqian dragged Gu nianshen into the dining room. The soup was light and sweet, but it was filled with nutritional supplements. However, Lin Yiqian did not seem to have any appetite at all."Aunt Zhou, I''m not feeling well. I don''t really feel like drinking." She frowned and pushed the sweet soup away a little. "What''s wrong?"Gu nianshen immediately asked. Lin Yiqian shook her head."It''s nothing. I''m just feeling a little unwell. What''s the big deal?" Lin Yiqian''splexion had started to look a little pale."Let''s go to the hospital for a check-up," Gu nianshen said worriedly. "Gu nianshen, do you have to be so dramatic?" Just as Lin Yiqian was frowning as she replied to Gu nianshen, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly took out a bunch of dried fish from his bag and handed it to Lin Yiqian."Mommy, do you want to eat some dried fish?" Lin Yiqian felt even more nauseated as she looked at the greasy dried fish."Mommy doesn''t want to eat." She covered her mouth with one hand as she waved her other hand at Xiaoyu. "Why are you not feeling well?" Gu nianshen asked. Chapter 1702 Chapter 1702: Refusing to have a second child (2) "It''s just normal difort." Lin Yiqian shrugged. "You haven''t had your period in a long time," Gu nianshen said. "Gu nianshen, why are you acting like a woman?" Lin Yiqian frowned."Do I need to inform you when I''m on my period?" She was obviously a little guilty. "I sleep in the same bed as you every day. How can I not know if you''re here or not?" Gu nianshen exploded. Lin Yiqian was a little afraid that he would get angry. "I''m setting off some fireworks, hubby." Lin Yiqian lowered her voice as she was worried that Lin Xiaoyu would be afraid. However, Gu nianshen did not buy it. ""I''m telling you, I don''t want a child anymore. A little bastard is already a hindrance to our romantic time." Lin Yiqian knew that he was worried about her safety."It''ll be fine. The doctor said that this rarely happens." Lin Yiqian''s words clearly confirmed Gu nianshen''s guess. Gu nianshen jumped up."Lin Yiqian, are you an idiot? Why do you need so many children?" "Haven''t you seen the parents who are so frustrated with their children''s homework online?" Gu nianshen asked angrily with his hands on his waist. The uneasiness in his steps proved how anxious, afraid, and worried he was. "I''ll tutor him," Lin Yiqian said patiently as she held Gu nianshen''s hand. "No," Gu nianshen still refused to ept it. He knew how dangerous it was to give birth to a child with hemolytic disease, so how could he let her take the risk? "But I want a younger sister." Xiaoyu, who was sitting across from Lin Yiqian, suddenly spoke up after hearing their conversation. "I can bring her along and give her something nice to eat." He looked at Gu nianshen with an innocent expression. As he spoke, he stuffed the biscuits he was about to eat back into his bag, wanting to save them for his sister. "Why would I want a sister? she''s so annoying!" Gu nianshen yelled. "Daddy has a little sister, so why doesn''t Xiaoyu have one?" the little boy was already used to being yelled at by him. He was no longer as afraid as before. Gu nianshen was left speechless. "That''s right. You already have a sister. Why can''t Xiaoyu have one?" Lin Yiqian chuckled. Since Gu nianshen could not answer Lin Xiaoyu''s question, he began to force his way through Lin Yiqian. "No," he said firmly."He''s my child. I''ll make the decision." "She''s already in my stomach. I should be the one making the decisions." Lin Yiqian snorted. She held her stomach with both hands in a protective gesture. Her attitude was also very firm. She had nned for this child for a long time, and she was definitely going to give birth to it. "Mommy and I both raised our hands. Daddy raised his hand alone. He lost," Lin Xiaoyu chimed in. Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianshen was worried that giving birth to a child would be dangerous for her."I really want another child of ours so that I can watch him grow day by day in my stomach and witness his birth with you, regardless of whether it''s a boy or a girl," she said patiently as she leaned against his arm. "It''ll be fine. I''m fine even after giving birth to Xiaoyu. " As she spoke, Lin Yiqian sat up straight and smiled at Gu nianshen. Gu nianshen began to waver after hearing her words. He had missed out on Xiaoyu''s growth. They had to witness the growth of a child together. Seeing that he was still hesitating, Lin Yiqian took the opportunity to interrupt his thoughts."Let''s go set off some fireworks first. Otherwise, steamed bun might scold uster if we don''t get there." Chapter 1703 Chapter 1703: Lin Yiqian has gone missing (1) Lin Yiqian stood up and tried to pull Gu nianshen up. "Don''t move. I''ll carry you." Gu nianshen frowned. As he spoke, he bent down and carried Lin Yiqian in his arms. "Gu nianshen, don''t be so dramatic. It''s not safe for you to carry me like this." Lin Yiqian hugged his neck in fear. "Shut up," he said. Gu nianshen gave Lin Yiqian a domineering look as he continued to walk forward. The ce where the fireworks were set off was by the sea not far from their house. The fireworks had already been delivered and were piled together, so they had to set them up themselves. At this point, the wind was as bone-piercing as icicles. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to get out of the car to do the same with Gu nianshen, Gu nianshen stopped her."It''s freezing. Why did you get out?" As Lin Yiqian did not dare to go against him, she could only obediently listen to him as she sat back down quietly. "What fireworks?" Gu nianshen frowned as heined. He was not interested in setting off fireworks at all as he found it boring. However, if his wife wanted to let him go, he could do nothing about it. After taking a few steps away angrily, Gu nianshen turned around to look at Lin Xiaoyu who was in the car. ""Aren''t you going toe down and help me?" In fact, the little fellow had wanted to get out of the car to help Lin Yiqian. However, he gave up the idea when he heard Gu nianshen yelling at Lin Yiqian. He was afraid that Gu nianshen would yell at him too. "Daddy, I''m here." He nodded excitedly when he heard Gu nianshen calling him. Lin Yiqian wanted to ask Gu nianshen if he was a beast. He knew that it was cold, but he still asked his son to help him. However, thinking that children might not feel so cold if they moved around, she let him be. As Lin Yiqian had just gotten pregnant, she was not feeling very well. She felt extremely ufortable staying in the car. While Gu nianshen was moving his things away, she sneaked out of the car and stood at the door to get some fresh air. Suddenly, arge silver-whitemercial car came and stopped next to their God. It didn''t turn off the engine immediately after it stopped. The rear door was automatic and slowly opened. Two men alighted from the car. They were both tall and well-built. Despite the dim lighting, Lin Yiqian could still tell that they were of mixed blood. She thought that these people might also be here to set off fireworks. It was the Lantern Festival today. Not wanting to be watched, she turned around and was about to get back into the car when a strange man''s voice suddenly rang out behind her."Miss Lin?" Lin Yiqian had a bad feeling about this. She ignored him and opened her mouth to call out to Gu nianshen. Arge hand reached out from behind her and covered her mouth. Then, another man came and hugged her legs. He lifted her up and quickly stuffed her into the big business car they had driven. He didn''t waste a second after getting in the car. He closed the door and started the car. Lin Yiqian''s eyes were wide open as she stared out of the window at Gu nianshen and Lin Xiaoyu, who were standing not too far away. She could not make a sound. As the MPV turned around, the headlights of the car turned in Gu nianshen''s direction. Gu nianshen instinctively looked up. He happened to see the business car turn around. The driver stepped on the elerator and the car quickly disappeared. Gu nianshen nced at the minivan before shifting his gaze back to their own car. He noticed that the door was open. He sensed that something was wrong. He narrowed his eyes and ran in the direction of the car. "Lin Yiqian." Gu nianshen leaned against the car door but did not see Lin Yiqian. His heart skipped a beat as he looked in the direction of the MPV. Without hesitation, he closed the back door, opened the driver''s door, and got into the car to catch up. Chapter 1704 Chapter 1704: Lin Yiqian has gone missing (2) "Xiaoyu,e here!" Gu nianshen rolled down the car window as he thought of Lin Xiaoyu. The little fellow did not know what had happened. However, he was extremely afraid when he heard Gu nianshen''s anxious tone. He immediately ran toward the car. Just then, another beam of headlights shone from afar. In a few seconds, he reached their car. It was song Changwen and the others. "You guys are quite early." Gu nianjia got out of the car first. She had not seen Lin Xiaoyu for many days and wanted to hug him. She was so focused on Lin Xiaoyu that she did not notice Gu nianshen. As soon as Gu nianshen saw song Changwen and the rest, he immediately closed the door and started the car. Gu nianjia was shocked when the car drove past her. However, her first reaction was to pull Xiaoyu away from her. Even though Xiaoyu was still some distance away from the car ... She then held Xiaoyu''s hand with one hand while patting her chest with the other.""You''re using the elerator as the brake. You''re scaring me." As soon as she finished speaking, Gu nianshen''s car sped past her and disappeared from their sight in an instant. Song Changwen chased after him but did not manage to call out to him. "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with your father?" Lin Yiqian turned to Xiaoyu. "I don''t know." Xiaoyu shook his head in confusion. His father told him to get into the car quickly, but why did he leave? He tilted his head as he watched Gu nianshen''s car leave. "Where''s your mother?" Zhang Jingyu pondered for a moment before he asked Xiaoyu. "Mommy is in the car too," Xiaoyu replied. "Where are they going? they didn''t even greet us when they saw us," Gu nianjia mumbled. He frowned in dissatisfaction. Zhang Jingyu squinted his eyes as he seemed to have thought of something.""Call your sister-inw''s phone." Gu nianjia immediately took out her phone and dialed Lin Yiqian''s number. After waiting for a while, the reply she got was that her phone was turned off. Why would her phone be turned off? "I can''t get through to him. His phone is off." She frowned as she put down her phone. Song Changwen seemed to have guessed what Zhang Jingyu was worried about. She then asked Xiaoyu,""Weren''t you with mommy just now?" "Daddy and I are setting up fireworks. Mommy has a baby in her stomach, but daddy won''t let her move it. It''s in the car." Even though the little boy''s answer was a little off-topic, Zhang Jingyu and song Changwen could roughly understand what he meant. They exchanged nces. "That car just now ..." Zhang Jingyu asked as he turned to look at Lu Zhou. Song Changwen''s face turned as pale as a sheet as soon as she recalled the incident. Without any hesitation, Lin Yiqian immediately instructed Gu nianjia,""Jia Jia, take Xiaoyu with you and call the driver to pick you up." After saying that, she turned around and ran back to their car. She opened the door and got in. Gu nianjia was still in a daze as she did not know what was going on."Where are you guys going?" she asked as she followed behind Zhang Jingyu and song Changwen. Zhang Jingyu turned around and patted her on the shoulder."If anything happens, you must take good care of Xiaoyu." Gu nianjia opened her mouth to ask more questions. However, song Changwen and Zhang Jingyu''s anxious expressions told her that they could not afford to dy any further. "I understand. I''ll call aunt Zhou now and ask her to send a driver to pick Xiaoyu and I up." Lin Yiqian nodded vigorously. Chapter 1705 Chapter 1705: Lin Yiqian has gone missing (3) While they were talking, song Changwen and Zhang Jingyu had already gotten into the car. ¡­¡­ They finally let go of Lin Yiqian''s mouth after the car had left for about five minutes. She looked at the mixed-race men in the car and asked,""Who are you people?" The man sitting beside her replied politely,""Miss Lin, don''t be afraid. Our boss just wants to invite you to have a cup of tea." Their boss ... This group of people were all mixed-blood, and their Chinese was not smooth. They were definitely not Chinese, so the boss they were talking about was definitely not Chinese. The car they were driving and the aura they gave her made her feel that they didn''t kidnap her for money. It was unlikely that Gu nianshen had offended anyone. Could it be ... For Catwoman ...? The car was driving in a more remote direction. There were no street lights and it was dark outside. As they walked along an uneven road, Lin Yiqian felt nauseated. She looked in front of the car and saw a ne parked in an open space in the distance. The lights on the ne were on. Their car was getting closer and closer to the ne, and the speed had obviously slowed down. It was obvious that the ne was their destination. As Lin Yiqian was thinking about this, the car stopped next to the ne. "Please get out of the car, miss Lin." The person who was sitting by the door immediately opened the door and got out of the car. Lin Yiqian was not in a hurry to get out of the car. Instead, she looked at the ne in front of her. The door was open and there were two tall Men in ck down jackets standing at the door. One look and she could tell that they were bodyguards. The English introduction on the ne revealed that the ne was from country Y. Sure enough, it was not a kidnapping for money ... She was now 99% sure that they were here for the demon cat. As Lin Yiqian guessed, she got out of the car and boarded the ne with the person who had brought her here. It was a luxurious private jet with arge space and all the necessary equipment. A tall man in a dark blue suit was standing with his back facing them. The person who had brought Lin Yiqian up the stairs bowed at a 90-degree angle at the man''s back."Boss, he''s here." The man hummed in acknowledgment and the bodyguard left. The two bodyguards who were standing outside the door entered the cabin as well. As the door closed, Lin Yiqian''s heart skipped a beat as she turned around to look. The man''s voice rang out from behind her,"miss Lin ..." She turned her head again. The first thing she saw was an extremely exquisite face of a mixed-blood man. His deep blue eyes were as deep as those of a Westerner and were full of charm. He slowly walked towards her. Suddenly, he thought of something and said with a smile,""No, Hello, miss Catwoman." The man spoke as he walked. He stopped when he was about one step away from Lin Yiqian as he began to size her up with his deep eyes. Lin Yiqian pretended to be calm as she looked into the man''s eyes."May I know who you are?" "I''m sorry, I should have introduced myself to miss Catwoman." The man bowed at Lin Yiqian in a gentlemanly manner before straightening his back to introduce himself."I am Yorick, the current Vice President of night forest kingdom. I''m very sorry to have invited miss Catwoman here in such a manner." Night forest kingdom ... Lin Yiqian was reminded of Mr. C when she heard the name. There were rumors about Catwoman and Mr. C, and Mr. C was the next heir to night forest kingdom. Could the Vice President be here for ... Mr. C? Chapter 1706 Chapter 1706: Lin Yiqian has gone missing (4) She conjectured as she spoke to Yorick."Is there anything I can help you with, Mr. Yorick?" Yorick smiled gentlemanly."I''m a little embarrassed to say this. I''m a fan of miss Catwoman. I would like to take a picture with her." As he spoke, he walked over to the counter and picked up his phone. He then walked over to Lin Yiqian and raised it up. On the screen, Lin Yiqian''s face was filled with wariness while Yorick smiled wryly as he took a picture. ''I don''t believe him,'' Lin Yiqian thought to herself. He had kidnapped me just to take a photo with me. Moreover, she was not wearing a mask. If she were to take a photo of her and post it on social media, no one would believe that she was Catwoman. This selfie must be useful. After taking the photos, Yorick stared at them for a while as if he was very satisfied with them. Then, he tapped on the screen a few times but Lin Yiqian did not see it. Gu nianshen then put his phone away before politely inviting Lin Yiqian over to the bar."Alright,e and have some tea." Since they were already here, there was no way they could escape. Lin Yiqian could only ''suit herself'' as she followed Yorick to a seat at the bar. After sitting down, Yorick put on his own seatbelt and gestured for Lin Yiqian to do the same. This meant that it was about to take off. "Where are you guys taking me?" Lin Yiqian asked warily. Yorick replied to her with a harmless smile,"of course I''m going to visit our night forest kingdom. Miss Catwoman, you haven''t been there before, have you?" ''I''m not interested at all. Can I not go?''Lin Yiqian thought. Obviously not. There were so many bodyguards in the cabin that it was difficult for her to even take a step. The only thing she could do now was to do as she was told. Calm down, calm down. She wanted to see what this guy''s purpose in kidnapping her was. A beautiful female air stewardess came over to check Lin Yiqian''s seat belt with a smile on her face. After the inspection, the flight attendant made an OK gesture to the people behind her. This definitely meant that he was going to fly. Just as Lin Yiqian had expected, the ne began to move. Feeling extremely nervous, Lin Yiqian''s hands were ced on the armrests of the sofa. She could not help but tighten her grip. She turned to look at Yorick, who was beside her. He held his chin and looked at her with a smile in his deep eyes. His eyes were filled with infatuation. "Mr. Yorick, I have no interest in your night forest kingdom." Lin Yiqian frowned. "You''re not interested, but someone is,"Yorick said with a calm smile. At this moment, a beautiful female air stewardess served them some snacks and drinks. Yorick picked up a drink and took a small sip. "Are you referring to Mr. C?" Lin Yiqian asked directly. Yorick''s actions and expression paused for a moment, then he smiled without saying a word. It was considered a silent agreement. "I don''t care about the power struggle between you and Mr. C. Let me tell you this. I really don''t know who Mr. C is. Perhaps I''ve seen him before. However, I don''t know who he is." Lin Yiqian continued. Yorick did not doubt Lin Yiqian''s words at all. In fact, he was even smiling as if he was keeping her in suspense. After a long while, he said faintly,""It''s enough that he knows who you are, and you''re someone he really, really cares about. " He put down the cup as he spoke. He then turned around to look at Lin Yiqian, who was smiling brightly. Lin Yiqian could only hear thest few words."Someone she really, really cared about ... Chapter 1707 Chapter 1707: The true face of Mr. C (1) She instinctively thought of that familiar face. Was Mr. C ... Lin Yiqian leaned back and looked out of the window. It was alreadyte at night. At the current altitude of the ne, she could still see the stars in the sky. She looked at the specks of Starlight, her eyes filled with worry. Hopefully ... It wasn''t as she had guessed. After more than ten hours of flight, Lin Yiqian fell asleep whenever she felt sleepy. After all, Yorick had a motive for taking her away. Before he achieved his goal, he would definitely treat her well. It was afternoon when they arrived in country Y, close to evening. The moment she stepped out of the ne, Lin Yiqian felt as if she had entered a fairytale world. Under the red glow of the setting sun, there was a huge castle. One could not see how big it was at first nce. This ... Is the legendary night forest kingdom? It really didn''t disappoint her at all. As expected of a Kingdom, it was too big. As Lin Yiqian was sizing up the luxurious Castle, Yorick walked up to her and smiled at her like a gentleman.""Miss Lin, please change into your clothes." He pointed at the clothes in the air stewardess ''hands. "This outfit ..." Lin Yiqian was surprised to see a golden cat-face mask on the top of the outfit. It was her mask, she would not mistake it. "There''s nothing that I, Yorick, can''t do." Yorick smiled confidently when he saw Lin Yiqian''s surprised expression. Her mask and clothes were personally taken care of by Bai se. "That white guy was from the night forest kingdom ..." Lin Yiqian''s face turned pale as she recalled Gu nianshen''s words. Could it be that Bai se was ... A spy sent by Yorick to protect her? No, this was impossible. She could not ept the fact that Bai se was someone Yorick had arranged to be by her side even though she had only known Yorick for more than ten hours and did not know what kind of person he was. But one thing was for sure. He and Mr. C werepetitors, and she was inexplicably standing against him. She recalled how she had met Bai se. She had known him before she had be famous. If it was not a coincidence, then it was impossible for him to be one of Yorick''s men. After all, Bai se had been helping her all these years. It definitely wasn ''t. As Lin Yiqian analyzed the situation calmly, Yorick''s voice could be heard again."This will make it easier for you to travel around the night Kingdom, miss Lin." Her thoughts were interrupted. She smiled and thanked Yorick."Thank you." Then, he took the clothes and mask from the air stewardess and followed her to the bathroom to change. The car to pick them up was already waiting for them under the ne. After alighting from the ne, Lin Yiqian realized that there were seven to eight nes in the parking lot. Some of the parking spaces were empty. So, how rich was night forest kingdom? This was their Treasury, right? Yorick had invited Lin Yiqian to sit beside him in a Lincoln limousine that was already waiting for them. He even poured her a ss of red wine. Since Lin Yiqian had declined, Yorick did not force her. The car drove around night forest kingdom for a long time before stopping in front of arge vi. A servant immediately came up to them and helped them open the door. A look of surprise shed across the young helper''s eyes when he saw Lin Yiqian. However, he managed to control his excitement. As soon as Lin Yiqian stepped out of the car, she transformed into a Catwoman and followed Yorick calmly. The vi was as she had expected. It was resplendent and magnificent. Along the way, the servants nodded and greeted them. Chapter 1708 Chapter 1708: Mr. C''s true colors (2) She would just follow Yorick anyway. From a distance, two servants had already opened the dining room''s door for them. Lin Yiqian could immediately see the long dining table inside. There were people sitting on both sides of the table with only a few empty seats. It seemed like the seats were rather important. They were all unfamiliar faces. There were Westerners and Easterners. When they saw her and Yorick, they stopped talking and looked at them one after another. In the end, they all fell on her. As Lin Yiqian was Catwoman now, she did not have any stage fright at all. She had been to country Y''s Royal Pce before. In any case, he would just follow Yorick''s arrangements. When they entered the dining room, an old man who looked to be in his 80s, who was sitting at the end of the long table, stood up with the help of the table. The waiter beside him immediately came forward to help him. "Yorick, where did you go? why did you onlye back now?" The old man looked at Yorick and frowned as he reprimanded him. "Grandpa." Yorick politely bowed to the old man. "I have invited Catwoman to be our guest." Gu nianshen then pointed at Lin Yiqian. Everyone present knew that he had brought Catwoman back. However, even though they were Catwoman''s fans, they still had to control themselves in such a serious setting. After hearing Yorick''s introduction, one of the young boys became excited."Oh my God, is this Catwoman?" He took out his phone to take a picture, but the old man who stood up just now red at him and stopped him. Lin Yiqian chuckled when she saw the boy''s sullen expression. Like a gentleman, Yorick pulled out an empty chair and invited him to sit down."This way please, miss Catwoman." Lin Yiqian did not stand on ceremony as she nodded slightly at everyone before sitting down. The old man sat down as well. He red at Lin Yiqian unhappily before turning to Yorick."C is back. You should go see him now." Hearing this, Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at the elderly man. That familiar figure popped up in her mind instinctively. Yorick calmly smiled at the old man and said,""Don''t worry, he''lle. " Upon hearing this, a middle-aged woman suddenly said,"you''re saying that C wille to the banquet?" He thought he had heard her wrong. Yorick looked at the doubtful woman, raised his eyebrows, and asked,"Do you want to bet a bottle of wine with me?" "Why would hee to the banquet?" someone else questioned. "He has never attended our family dinner." Some people here didn''t even know what Mr. C looked like, so when Yorick said that Mr. C wasing, they didn''t believe it, but they were also looking forward to it. "I didn''t want toe, but Yorick seemed to want me toe." Suddenly, a cold man''s voice came from outside the door. It was a familiar ... Male voice. Lin Yiqian followed everyone''s gaze to the entrance of the restaurant. The man was dressed in a ck suit. The shirt inside was ck as usual, giving him a mysterious air. He had a pair of beautiful peach-shaped eyes, and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised. There was a hint of evil charm in his coldness. Because of his aura, the two bodyguards behind him seemed to have more temperament and aura than all the other bodyguards here. "Chang ..." As Lin Yiqian looked at the familiar face, she instinctively opened her mouth but stopped herself at the most crucial moment. Lin Yiqian''s eyes widened in disbelief as she followed song Changlin''s every movement. She didn''t expect it ... No, she did, but she didn''t expect it to really be him. Mr. C is really Changlin. Changlin is Mr. C ... Chapter 1709 Chapter 1709: The true face of Mr. C (3) Oh my ... ''Bai se was from the night forest kingdom.'' Sophie was a famous hacker in the night forest kingdom ..." So ... So all of this was nned by Chang Lin. Her sess and Catwoman''s every step was paved by Chang Lin. Everyone stood up in shock when they saw song Changlin enter the room. "C, you''re here." Those who knew song Changlin immediately went forward to greet him. An old man in his eighties stood up as well. He had a serious expression on his face earlier, but when he saw song Changlin, he greeted him with a kind smile. Song Changlin ignored everyone else as he red at Yorick coldly. Yorick looked at him with a fake smile."My dear cousin, it''s so hard to see you." "I wonder why you want to see me, cousin." Song Changlin smirked coldly. Without waiting for Yorick to reply, he took out a pistol from his pocket and pointed it at Yorick''s temple."Is it because you want to die?" he asked. A cold glint shed across his eyes. His entire body exuded a murderous aura that made people fear him. ¡°C!¡± Everyone was nervous, but none of them dared to take the gun from song Changlin. Song Changlin''s fingers were on the handle of his gun, ready to fire at any moment. Yorick''s forehead was covered in a thinyer of sweat. Even Lin Yiqian was clenching her fists in fear as her palms began to sweat. Lin Yiqian''s impression of song Changlin had always been that he was a gentle man who would not interact with others due to his inferiorityplex. However, the man before her was filled with hostility. He was like a king who stood above all others. Apart from his looks, Lin Yiqian did not dare to associate him with song Changlin at all. Lin Yiqian was not afraid that song Changlin would actually shoot Yorick. She was just shocked by the way song Changlin was acting. Song Changlin was still pointing his gun at Yorick."She''s someone I''ve trained. Did you even get my permission to touch her?" he asked coldly. Yorick tried his best to remain calm as he replied to song Changlin jokingly,"she''s just a singer. Is there a need for you to be so angry?" He was afraid, and his voice trembled slightly. "You don''t even have the right to touch a single strand of hair on my dog." Song Changlin scoffed. As he spoke, he put away his gun and gave Yorick a look of warning. He then strode forward and arrived in front of Lin Yiqian. He grabbed her wrist and dragged her away in front of everyone. Yes, it was dyed! Before Lin Yiqian could react, she twisted her ankle and knocked into song Changlin. She could smell a familiar scent. It was song Changlin''s favorite perfume. Ever since she had known him, he had always had this scent on him. It was not very strong, but it was not particrly pleasant to smell. It was just very special. Lin Yiqian finally managed to find her bnce after stumbling for a while. As she caught up to song Changlin, she looked at him with a stunned expression. She still could not believe that it was song Changlin. She was wearing a tight-fitting dress with a sleeveless V-neck that wrapped around her body perfectly. It was hot in country Y during this season, but the wind at night was still a little chilly. She shivered as she walked out of the door. Song Changlin stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Lin Yiqian with a cold expression. He ignored her. His long legs strode forward again, and he continued to walk down the steps. A beautiful girl in her 20s walked towards them. She had long golden wavy hair, the standard features of a Westerner, fair skin, and an exquisite doll-like face. Chapter 1710 Chapter 1710: The true face of Mr. C (4) Lin Yiqian was wearing a light-gold dress. She held her handbag in one hand and lifted the hem of her dress with the other before stopping in front of song Changlin. "C, I heard you''re getting married." The young woman raised her chin and looked at song Changlin in a slightly arrogant manner. He looked very dissatisfied. He was getting married? Lin Yiqian also looked at song Changlin curiously after hearing the girl''s question. There''s no smoke without fire. There must be a reason for this rumor. Then, was he going to get married as Mr. C, or Changlin ... He remembered that he and Chen Luli were engaged. "Yes, Miss Wendy," Song Changlin replied to the young woman with a nk expression. Whether it was his attitude or tone, he gave off a very distant feeling. As a close rtive of the nobles in the night forest kingdom, she was a spoiled princess. Therefore, she did not take song Changlin''s attitude to heart."With who?" "It must be the person I like." Song Changlin remained expressionless. After finishing his sentence, Gu nianshen ignored Wendy and continued to drag Lin Yiqian away. ¡°C¡­¡­¡± Unwilling to give up, Undine tried to follow song Changlin but was stopped by his bodyguards. He didn''t give her any face at all. Wendy stomped her feet angrily as she yelled at song Changlin,""Is it the woman beside you?" Song Changlin did not reply. She was flustered and exasperated."No matter who it is, you can''t take my lover away. I will never let her enter the night forest kingdom." It didn''t sound like he was just saying it, but it really made people feel murderous. Lin Yiqian could not help but turn around to take a look. The girl''s angelic face seemed to have grown a pair of Devil''s wings in such a short time. She was shocked when she saw it. Everyone in the night forest kingdom was ruthless and would kill at any moment. It seemed that the gossip about people being killed was not all made up. This ce wasparable to the ancient Imperial Pce of their country. Thepetition was cruel. Song Changlin dragged Lin Yiqian all the way to an RV before letting her go. Lin Yiqian''s slender wrist had turned red. Before she could even take a look at it, song Changlin had already turned around and was about to get out of the car. "Changlin ..." She quickly grabbed his arm. She felt the coldness on his body. She was a little scared and let go of his hand. "I''m heisen." Song Changlin turned to look at Lin Yiqian without any warmth in his eyes. The four words were especially cold. After saying that, Gu nianshen let go of Lin Yiqian''s hand and got out of the car. Just as Lin Yiqian was about to chase after song Changlin, she was stopped by the bodyguards at the entrance. After song Changlin got out of the car, they closed the door while the driver started the car. She didn''t know where they were taking her, but she wasn''t worried at all. Due to her trust in song Changlin, Lin Yiqian firmly believed that he would not harm her no matter what his identity was or what changes he had undergone. The car was still driving around night forest kingdom and did not leave the gate. About seven or eight minutester, it stopped in front of a small vi on the right side of the main entrance. A servant approached Lin Yiqian as she alighted from the car. "Hello, miss Catwoman." The servant bowed respectfully. It was obvious that everything had been arranged. Lin Yiqian remained silent throughout the entire process as she followed the maid into the house. She did not say a word no matter what the maid said. The interior of the house was simrly decorated in a resplendent manner, exuding the aura of money everywhere. The servant brought her to the room on the second floor, which was on the south side of the balcony. Chapter 1711 Chapter 1711: He had never been safe (1) The window was open, and the wind blew the curtains. The first thing Lin Yiqian saw when she entered the room was the phone next to the couch. She immediately walked over to call Gu nianshen. She had been missing for more than ten hours. He must have been worried sick. She picked up the phone and was about to make a call when the servant who had brought her here said,""Miss Lin, this is an internal line. You can''t call through." Hearing this, Lin Yiqian put down the phone in disappointment. "Can I borrow your phone for a while?" she asked the servant."I want to make a call." The maid smiled and replied,"Mr. C didn''t tell me to do that." It meant that he couldn ''t. It seemed like Lin Yiqian would need song Changlin''s approval before she could do anything. After some thought, Lin Yiqian looked at the maid.""Can I see Mr. C?" Lin Yiqian could not help but think of song Changlin pointing a gun at Yorick. She suddenly felt very uncertain because that Changlin was not the Changlin in her heart. In this cruel and Fierce Kingdom, he was Mr. C. Would he ... Treat her like how song Changlin did? In reality, Lin Yiqian only wanted to give Gu nianshen a call to let him know that she was safe. "His ne has already departed," the servant replied. He left? Lin Yiqian frowned. She wanted to ask where song Changlin had gone. However, she realized that song Changlin was just a servant. She might not know even if she asked her. She pursed her lips and nodded."I understand. I''ll call you if I need anything." The servant nodded."Okay." Lin Yiqian raised her head to look at the door when she heard the soft sound of the door closing. She lowered her eyes again, and her hands could not help but ce on her lower abdomen, gently caressing it. Her eyes were filled with gentleness. "You''re the only one who can apany mom now. " It reminded her of the time when she was in country M. She was so lonely that she could only talk to Xiaoyu every day. However, she was in a different mood. This time, she was full of anticipation for their family reunion. Because she was pregnant, she was a little sleepy. She leaned on the sofa and closed her eyes. Before she could fall asleep, she was awakened by a knock on the door. She opened her eyes and said to the door,e in." Then, she raised her hand, stretched, and sat up straight. The door opened. She did not see who it was. Instead, she heard a familiar voice."Little Yi." She was stunned. She turned around and looked at the person in surprise."Bai se ...?" Bai was wearing a ck sweater, ck sweatpants, and gaudy sports shoes. He was still dressed like he always did. She was a little excited when she saw Bai se. "It''s me." Bai se pursed his lips and nodded vigorously. Gu nianshen picked up his pace as he walked toward Lin Yiqian. Lin Yiqian suddenly remembered that song Changlin had been the one who had arranged for Bai se to work for him all these years. Everything he had done for her was part of his job."It''s been hard on you to be by my side all these years." Her expression turned cold as she spoke. Bai se knew what Lin Yiqian was thinking."I''m still Bai se. If you have anything to do, you can let me do it." As Lin Yiqian remained silent, Gu nianshen continued,""Gu nianshen already knows that you''re here. I don''t think he''ll be too worried." Hearing this, Lin Yiqian heaved a sigh of relief. She curled her lips coldly."Then let''s leave everything to fate." "It''s not that he doesn''t want to let you go. It''s just that you''re not safe no matter where you go now," Bai se replied. Lin Yiqian knew that ''he'' was referring to song Changlin. Even if Bai se did not say anything, she knew what song Changlin was trying to do. Since Yorick had managed to get her away once, he would definitely have the ability to do it a second or third time. Furthermore, it was likely that he was not the only one. Chapter 1713 Chapter 1713: He had never been safe (3) He had never dreamed of this. Initially, she was worried that he would not be able to adapt to Living and Eating with her, especially when he was a grown man. She had discussed with him more than once about finding someone she could trust, but he had rejected her every time. He had strongly expressed that he was up to the task. At that time, she was busy with work and didn''t have time to care about it. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed. Who would have thought ... That the god-like all-purpose assistant beside her was actually a woman? If this news were to be leaked, it would probably be a piece of news worth a lot of money. Bai se noticed Lin Yiqian''s reaction and smiled.""It seems like my acting skills are not bad. I managed to hide it from you for five years." Lin Yiqian could not help but feel a little self-deprecating when she heard his tone. Lin Yiqian stood up and walked over to Bai se."You''re not just ''not bad''. You''re the best Actress of all the best actresses." Bai se frowned when he heard the word ''Best Actress''."Best Actor, I guess." Lin Yiqian''s heart ached at Gu nianjia''s self-deprecation. A girl who had been disguised as a man for so many years and even had to go to the men''s bathroom in public, how strong must her mental fortitude be? It had been five years, not five months, and not five days. He was curious about how much money song Changlin was paying Bai se every month. With Bai SE''s ability, he would be making a loss if he did not pay him 80 to 100 thousand Yuan every month. The more she thought about it, the more her heart ached for Bai se. She ced her hand on Bai SE''s shoulder and thanked him sincerely,"Bai se, I''m really ... Really grateful to you for all these years." "I''ve never seen you so pretentious before," Bai se said with a look of disdain. That''s right, in the five years that she was overseas and during Catwoman''s five years, she had never been so pretentious. There was no distinction between public and private matters. It was always public, and he kept a distance from everyone, making people stop when they looked at him. She had to do this to y Catwoman''s role to this day. Lin Yiqian quickly recalled the five years she had spent with Catwoman in country M. She felt that both Bai se and she had not had it easy. Lin Yiqian grinned at Bai se."That''s because you''re a man. Now that you''re a girl, I have to be gentler to you." Bai se did not seem to want to talk about this topic at all."If you need anything, just tell me," Lin Yiqian changed the topic as her expression darkened. The change in her mood was obvious, but she didn''t seem to want to tell her what was on her mind, so she didn''t ask. She changed the topic."If you can see him ..." Lin Yiqian did not know if she should address him as Mr. C or continue to address him as song Changlin. Bai se should know who she was referring to if she used him. After some thought, she continued,"help me pass on a message. If he''s not safe, I''ll never be at ease." "I''ll definitely convey your message to him. I''ll do it even if I have to make a special trip to his side." Bai se nodded without hesitation. "Thank you for your hard work." Lin Yiqian nodded gratefully. Bai se pursed his lips before suddenly smiling at Lin Yiqian in a rxed manner.""Then I''ll go out first. If there''s anything, just call me." ¡­¡­ Two days had passed. Lin Yiqian had not contacted Gu nianshen for two days. She wondered if he was trying his best to find her. He must be very anxious. She had not seen song Changlin either. During this period, some people wanted to visit her. They were all from the kingdom and wanted to find out what her rtionship with their Mr. C was, but they were all stopped at the door. Chapter 1714 Chapter 1714: He had never been safe IV It was clear how influential song Changlin was in night forest kingdom. However, she had known him for so many years, and they had been together for so many years, yet she had not noticed it at all. Lin Yiqian stood on the balcony of the piano room on the second floor as she watched another group of people leave. She was very surprised by song Changlin''s identity. She had never thought that he would be the legendary heir to night forest kingdom. Who would have thought? Gu nianshen probably did not know about it either. "Wrong!!!" They seemed to be hiding something from her when Gu nianjia had been kidnapped. At that time, Gu nianshen''s attitude toward song Changlin seemed to have changed. Could it be that song Changlin had something to do with Gu nianjia''s kidnapping? Song Feifei was not lying. She did not do it. However, why did Gu nianshen not tell her? Could it be that Chang Lin told him not to tell? No... It was not his character. He would not hide it from her because of Changlin''s instructions unless he did not want to tell her. "What are you thinking about?" Just as Lin Yiqian was lost in her thoughts, a familiar man''s voice could be heard from the door. It was song Changlin''s voice that she had not seen for a few days. Lin Yiqian''s thoughts were interrupted as she turned around excitedly. As usual, song Changlin was wearing a ck shirt with his suit jacket unbuttoned. He had one hand in his pocket as he walked toward her at a steady pace. She went up to him."Changlin!" Song Changlin stopped in his tracks as soon as he saw Lin Yiqian walking toward him. He then shifted his gaze to the coffee table where the maid had just brought in some afternoon tea. Lin Yiqian''s favorite desserts were all ced on the table. However, Lin Yiqian did not seem to have touched any of them. "I heard that you don''t eat much." He turned to look at Lin Yiqian. "My appetite hasn''t been good recently," Lin Yiqian replied with a smile. Her pregnancy reaction was a little too strong, especially in the past two days. She might not have been used to staying in country Y and felt even more ufortable. She had no appetite at all. However, in order to keep up with her nutrition, she had to eat a little for every meal. "Pregnant?" Song Changlin raised his brows as he shifted his gaze to Lin Yiqian''s lower abdomen. "Maybe." Lin Yiqian felt a little embarrassed. However, she did not try to hide it. "I can''t take it." Song Changlin''s expression suddenly turned cold as he looked at Lin Yiqian. An unquestionable tone. "Changlin ..." Lin Yiqian''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at song Changlin with her mouth open. Lin Yiqian felt as if the person standing in front of her was not song Changlin but Mr. C, who was giving off a murderous aura. She was a little scared. "Your physical condition doesn''t allow it," song Changlin said. His voice was still very cold, making people feel that there was no room for negotiation. ''So, he''s worried about my health ...'' Lin Yiqian chuckled."I know how my body is. It''ll be fine." Song Changlin knew that Lin Yiqian had hemolysis. Moreover, Bai se was by her side when Lin Yiqian gave birth to Xiaoyu. Song Changlin must have known about Lin Yiqian''s massive bleeding. Song Changlin ignored Lin Yiqian''s promise."I know better than you if anything had happened. If I had not arrived in time when you were giving birth to Xiaoyu, do you know how serious the consequences would have been?" Hearing this, Lin Yiqian seemed to have thought of something as her eyes widened in shock."Thest one ... Doctor Lai mi, were you the one who brought him here?" She remembered that she had lost a lot of blood after giving birth to Xiaoyu. While everyone was in a panic, the famous Dr. Lai mi of M country suddenly appeared and personally operated on her, pulling her back from the gates of hell. Because she had hemolysis, there was a high chance of massive bleeding. She had paid attention to this doctor before, so she was a little surprised when he appeared. Chapter 1716 Chapter 1716: What is he nning? Part 2 Chang Lin had brought his fianc¨¦e back? Was it Chen Luli? The two servants continued to chat. "I heard that he''s very ordinary looking." "But I heard that the woman who grew up with Mr. C at his biological father''s ce has a very good rtionship with him since they were young." Even though song Changlin and Chen Luli had known each other since they were young, who was the one who spread the rumor that they were close? It seemed like after song Changlin and Chen Luli had confirmed their rtionship, there was a continuous stream of news that said that the childhood sweethearts, President song of the heavenly seal, were finally going to be together. It was said that the two of them had a very good rtionship since they were young. She had even been shot because of that. She imed that if she had not seduced song Changlin and Chen Luli, they would have been together long ago. They were a match made in heaven. Damn, she was really innocent, okay? However, one thing was for sure. Changlin did not like Chen Luli. She could not tell what he was nning. "Miss." Lin Yiqian was so engrossed in listening that she did not notice the maid behind her. Although she was shocked, she did not hesitate to turn around and smile at the maid.""I want to eat something." The young maid in her twenties shook her head with a troubled expression."You can ''t. Mr. C has instructed that you can''t eat anything now." "I''m hungry,"Lin Yiqian said as she rubbed her stomach. The maid still shook her head helplessly."I''m sorry, but we can''t disobey Mr. C''s orders." Lin Yiqian felt disheartened when she saw the helper''s troubled expression. Lin Yiqian was already afraid of song Changlin when he was still Mr. C, let alone the servants. If Lin Yiqian were to force herself to eat something today, everyone in the house would probably be in trouble. She had never been a Saint and would always consider her own interests first. She didn''t know why, but she was getting more and more soft-hearted. It seemed like he had to find Chang Lin himself. As Lin Yiqian thought about this, she turned to look at the maid.""Did Mr. C say when he would be back?" Without waiting for the servant to reply, a familiar man''s voice suddenly came from behind her on her left."You were looking for me?" "Chang ..." Lin Yiqian''s eyes lit up as she immediately looked in the direction of the voice. Before Lin Yiqian could finish her sentence, she was stunned when she saw the woman beside song Changlin. Chen Luli had actuallye with him. She was indeed the fianc¨¦e of Mr. C they were talking about. Chen Luli was also surprised to see Lin Yiqian. After a moment of shock, she slowly regained her senses and deliberately reached out to hold song Changlin''s arm. She leaned closer to him, looking very intimate. "Yiqian, you''re here too." Gu nianshen smiled as he greeted Lin Yiqian. "Miss Chen." Lin Yiqian smiled as well. The two of them didn''t greet each other with the slightest sincerity. As soon as song Changlin arrived, all the servants in the dining room came out and stood in two rows respectfully before nodding at him. Chen Luli was a little excited to see such a scene. She hugged song Changlin''s arm even tighter. "This is my future wife." Song Changlin pointed at Chen Luli as he introduced her to the servants. The group of servants greeted Chen Luli in unison,"Hello, Madam." In an instant, Chen Luli seemed to have gained a few more statuses. She lifted her chin proudly and even nced at Lin Yiqian. In the past, Lin Yiqian had always thought that Chen Luli had a bit of character. However, the way she was acting now hadpletely changed her impression of her. Chapter 1717 Chapter 1717: What is he nning?(3) Song Changlin briefly introduced Chen Luli before shifting his gaze to Lin Yiqian."Is Sauk not here yet?" he asked his assistant. "Yes," the assistant replied hurriedly,"we''re already here. We''re getting ready." Lin Yiqian knew that Sauk was the doctor Who was going to perform the abortion. "Changlin." Lin Yiqian shook her head in fear. Song Changlin did not look at her anymore as he held onto Chen Luli''s hand and walked away. Lin Yiqian could not care less as she followed after him and grabbed his arm."Are you trying to force me to my death?" He asked angrily, his entire body trembling. The entire living room suddenly fell silent. Song Changlin stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. Her eyes were already filled with tears. His eyes flickered for a moment before he quickly shifted his gaze away to look at his arm that Lin Yiqian was holding. Although Lin Yiqian''s hands did not have any flesh on them, he could not shake them off. "Little Yi, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Luli did not know what was going on. She felt very ufortable as she watched Lin Yiqian holding onto song Changlin''s arm. He pretended to be concerned, but the hostility in his eyes could not be hidden. She wished she could push Lin Yiqian away. Lin Yiqian ignored Chen Luli as she looked at song Changlin with a pleading expression."I want to talk to you in private." "There''s no room for discussion." Song Changlin snapped out of his daze as he returned to his usual cold expression. He gently pushed Lin Yiqian away as he continued to walk forward with Chen Luli by his side. "Changlin!" Lin Yiqian could not care less as she roared,""Is there no risk in the surgery? Don''t you know that there''s still a risk of massive bleeding?" Song Changlin''s coldness and determination had frightened Lin Yiqian. If she wanted to keep the child, she would have to resort to extreme measures. Her roar echoed in the luxurious living room. Both song Changlin and Chen Luli stopped in their tracks as well. She raised her head to look at song Changlin before turning back to look at Lin Yiqian. Finally, her gazended on Lin Yiqian''s stomach. He seemed to have understood something. "Try to minimize the risk as much as possible," song Changlin said calmly as he turned around to look at Lin Yiqian. What he meant was that he would never let her keep the child. Lin Yiqian backed away in despair as song Changlin walked away without even turning back. He didn''t know what to do. She retreated to the marble wall and leaned against it. She squatted down with her back against the wall and covered her face with her hands. She started crying. Gu nianshen, you bastard." Why isn''t he here yet? why isn''t he here yet? She felt as if she was bleeding on the operating table after giving birth to a fish. She desperately wanted Gu nianshen to appear in front of her as soon as possible. At that moment, she needed him so much. Just like this moment. "Miss Lin, Dr. Sauk is ready for the operation." Not long after, the Butler walked over politely and invited Lin Yiqian to the surgery. Lin Yiqian refused to get up from the ground. Butler Jian Yi was helpless."Then I can only be impolite." He even nodded at Lin Yiqian before giving the two female bodyguards behind him a look. The two female bodyguards immediately rushed to Lin Yiqian''s side and lifted her up by one of her arms. Lin Yiqian did not struggle because she knew that it would be useless. They carried Lin Yiqian to the infirmary on the first floor. Although it was called a Infirmary, it was actuallyparable to a small hospital. Chapter 1718 Chapter 1718: What is he nning?(4) Lin Yiqian was ced on the operating table. The light shone down from above, and it was a little ring. She closed her eyes in despair and left it to fate. "You guys, wait a moment." Suddenly, a familiar woman''s voice came from the door. Lin Yiqian raised her head and saw Chen Luli standing at the door with her arms crossed in front of her chest. She looked very domineering. Everyone knew that she was the fianc¨¦e of Mr. C from the forest kingdom. The doctors, nurses, and bodyguards all nodded and nodded at her. He was very respectful. "Madam." Chen Luli felt a sense of aplishment as she walked into the operating room with her chest puffed out. As she nced at Lin Yiqian on the operating table, she smirked coldly. Then she looked at the doctor and nurses and ordered,""I have a few words to say to miss Lin. Please go out and wait for a while." It was not an unreasonable request, so the doctor and nurse did not hesitate. They all went out. Lin Yiqian and Chen Luli were the only two left. As Lin Yiqian sat up on the operating table, Chen Luli walked up to her with her head held high."Lin Yiqian, Changlin and I are getting married." Lin Yiqian had expected him to show off. "Congrattions, then." Lin Yiqian sneered. Her nonchnt attitude made Chen Luli unable to find a sense of aplishment. Chen Luli continued to say proudly,""He told me his identity a long time ago. He said that I''m the woman who can stand behind him and support his great cause." Lin Yiqian found it hard to imagine that song Changlin would say something like that. Seeing how Chen Luli was so pleased with herself that she had almost lost herself, Lin Yiqian became more and more certain that song Changlin was up to something. Chen Luli was just a pawn in his n to aplish something. She knew that Chen Luli wanted to look for a sense of aplishment in front of her. So, why not ... Satisfy her? In any case, he was someone Changlin needed. As Lin Yiqian thought about it, she looked at Chen Luli with an envious expression."Aunty and uncle are a match made in heaven. I think uncle is right." Lin Yiqian''s sudden change in attitude surprised Chen Luli. After all, they had known each other since they were young. She was well aware of what kind of person Lin Yiqian was. He was aloof and proud. Why would she show her envy to others so easily? Chen Luli furrowed her brows as she looked at Lin Yiqian. She then recalled that Lin Yiqian was sitting on the operating table. This was the infirmary in song Changlin''s private residence. Earlier on, Gu nianjia had found out that Lin Yiqian was indeed pregnant. Song Changlin had wanted to abort the child but Lin Yiqian had refused to abort it. However, song Changlin had forced her onto the operating table. Therefore, Lin Yiqian was afraid of song Changlin and was trying to please her. "You''re pregnant with Gu nianshen''s child?" Chen Luli began to probe Lin Yiqian''s thoughts. "Yes, I really want this child." Lin Yiqian nodded. She touched her lower abdomen with both hands naturally. Chen Luli''s gaze also shifted to Lin Yiqian''s stomach."Are you sure it''s Gu nianshen ''s?" she asked suspiciously. Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianjia was suspecting if the child was song Changlin ''s. His thoughts were really ... He actually doubted her deep loyalty to their family. "Don''t let your imagination run wild. I''m not that close to my youngest uncle yet. If it was his child, he would not have let me abort it. He did not want me to give birth to Gu nianshen''s child. He had someone kidnap me. I''m a little scared. I''m afraid that he would tie me up here for the rest of my life." Chapter 1719 Chapter 1719: What is he nning? 5 Her eyes reddened and were filled with fear. Her words deliberately created trouble for Chen Luli. Song Changlin had asked her to abort the child because he was jealous that she was pregnant with Gu nianshen''s child. If she aborted the child, song Changlin would tie her down here for the rest of her life. "Lin Yiqian, you''re a Vixen! You''re seducing men everywhere you go!" Chen Luli pointed at Lin Yiqian and scolded. "I don''t want to do this either. I just want to return to my husband''s side and have my mother-inw by my side. Uncle, you have to give me some face." Lin Yiqian replied innocently. Everyone who knew song Changlin and song Changwen knew how much they respected each other. Chen Luli did not doubt Lin Yiqian''s words at all. She, too, wanted Lin Yiqian to leave the kingdom. He wanted her to return to China and stay as far away from song Changlin as possible. She was the future Mistress of the Night forest kingdom, and she would not allow anyone to threaten her position. As the thought crossed her mind, Gu nianjia walked over to the rack where the surgical tools were ced. Grabbing a pair of scissors, she ran toward Lin Yiqian and pointed the tip of the scissors at her neck."Do you believe that I''ll kill you?" She gritted her teeth, her face hateful. Her eyes were red with jealousy. When Lin Yiqian saw Chen Luli reaching for the scissors, she was shocked. She knew that Chen Luli''s jealousy had been triggered to the extreme. Was she afraid? He was afraid! She could do anything at this time. But he couldn''t show it. Lin Yiqian tried her best to remain calm as she analyzed the situation clearly.""Although uncle thinks that you''re a woman who can support his great cause, I''m not without weight in his heart. If you kill me, do you think you can still stand by his side?" Chen Luli''s eyes flickered, as if she was a little afraid. "Even without uncle, Gu nianshen would not let you off. Think about your entire family." Lin Yiqian continued. "Lin Yiqian, I won''t let you ruin my rtionship with Changlin." Chen Luli hesitated. However, she still refused to give up. She gritted her teeth and her whole body was trembling. Lin Yiqian felt a sharp pain in her neck as the tip of the scissors pressed against her neck. "I won''t ruin your rtionship," Lin Yiqian said. She was very sincere. Chen Luli started to believe her,"if you really want to leave, I will think of a way to help you leave this ce." Lin Yiqian had been waiting for her to say this.""What can you think of?" Although the chances of counting on her were slim, she didn''t know anyone here. It was better to have someone to count on than to have no hope at all. "I''m the mistress of the house now. They''ll all listen to me,"Chen Luli said confidently. Seeing how confident Gu nianjia was, Lin Yiqian felt a little more hopeful."Then, I''ll ce all my hopes on my future aunt." She smiled. Chen Luli was very satisfied with the way Lin Yiqian addressed her as ''future aunt''. She then removed the scissors from Lin Yiqian''s neck. He threw it on the bed and turned around to leave. After she left, she closed the door of the operating room. After a while, Chen Luli''s voice came from outside the door,"don''t operate on her now. She told me that she''s not feeling well. I''m afraid she won''t be able to take the operation. Wait for one more day. If your Mr. C mes you, you can push the me on me." "Alright," he said. Lin Yiqian was both surprised and happy to hear everyone say ''okay'' in unison. She didn''t expect Chen Luli''s words to be so effective. She even suspected that she had heard wrongly. Chapter 1720 Chapter 1720: What is he nning? 6 He felt that it was too easy and that something was wrong. But no matter what, as long as he could drag it out, it was worth it. After Chen Luli left, the Butler came to invite Lin Yiqian back to her room. Feeling famished, she ate something before lying down and falling asleep. When she woke up, it was already past three in the afternoon. After washing up and drinking some tea, someone knocked on the door. "Come in." She responded and the door opened. It was Chen Luli. If he came to find her at this time, it must mean that the matter of helping her escape hade to an end. Before Lin Yiqian could ask anything, Chen Luli spoke first."Your youngest uncle is going to Country M for a meeting this afternoon. I''ve arranged a flight for you at nineo'' clock tonight. Someone will take you to the airport." Hearing this, Lin Yiqian''s first reaction was suspicion. It wasn''t that he suspected that Chen Luli had set up a trap. He just felt that this matter was too easy and simple. Chen Luli noticed that Lin Yiqian was frowning and thought that she had changed her mind."Lin Yiqian, I''m warning you. Don''t try anything funny. Otherwise, I''ll make the baby in your stomach disappear immediately." "No, no. I''m just surprised that uncle trusts you so much. You''ve only been here for a day and there''s already someone here who listens to you." Lin Yiqian shook her head as she smiled. Chen Luli snorted arrogantly,"I''m the mistress of this ce. They definitely have to listen to me." He was immersed in a world of pride and was unable to extricate himself. Lin Yiqian ignored her as she frowned in confusion. She felt that something was not right. However, Chen Luli wouldn''t lie to her. She wanted her to leave this ce as soon as possible more than her. However, he could only give it a try now. If he couldn''t escape, he would just be caught. It would be even better if he could escape. ¡­¡­ It was 8:40 P. M. In country Y. Lin Yiqian felt as if she was still in a dream as she sat on the ne back to the capital. Everything had been too easy and rxing. She even suspected that she was dreaming. Just like that, he had left the night forest kingdom and escaped from song Changlin''s control. Furthermore, he did not even have anyone from the kingdom following him. He felt that everything was a trap, a big trap. Lin Yiqian heaved a sigh of relief the moment the elevator was lowered and the cabin door closed. No matter what, he had to return to China first. In the lounge of country Y''s Capital Airport, a man stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the dark tarmac and the ne that was taxiing. His deep eyes were filled with reluctance and helplessness. "President." A woman wearing a baseball cap and a ck jacket walked up to song Changlin and stood behind him respectfully. "Has she left?" song Changlin shifted his gaze away from the window and nced at the person behind him. The woman nodded."Let''s go!" Song Changlin took another look out of the window. The ne had already left the ground. Without even turning back, he turned around and walked out of the door. As he walked, he instructed the woman following him,""Have Laili cancel all the work for the second half of the year. He must be on call." "Understood." The two of them said as they walked,"President, Madam has released miss Lin without permission. What should we do with her?" "Of course, someone will deal with her." Song Changlin smirked. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped and turned back to look at the woman behind him."Bai se." "President." Bai se lifted his head to reveal his handsome face. Lin Yiqian was a little frightened when she saw song Changlin staring at her. Song Changlin suddenly smiled.""Do you want to take a vacation?" Chapter 1721 Chapter 1721: I don''t know if it''s a younger brother or sister (1) Bai se shook his head in fear."I don ''t." "Go home during the holidays." Song Changlin stopped smiling and said in a serious tone. Although Bai SE''s tone was unhurried, he knew that there was no room for discussion. Lin Yiqian hurriedly took a step forward and reached out to grab song Changlin''s arm. However, at this crucial moment, she backed away submissively and lowered her head."I just want to stay by the young master''s side." "I''ve already made arrangements for your future. From tomorrow onwards, you don''t have to follow me anymore." Song Changlin did not seem to be affected at all. After he finished speaking, he strode away. Bai se watched as the man''s slender back gradually disappeared from her sight. Her eyes reddened and ayer of mist formed in them as she muttered to herself,""In the end, I won''t even have the chance to stay by your side?" As she cried, her lips curved into a self-deprecating smile. After wiping away the tears on her face, she turned around and walked in the opposite direction of song Changlin. What was she thinking? ¡­¡­ The next morning, the news that Mr. C''s fianc¨¦e had secretly sent away Catwoman, Mr. C''s favorite idol, had spread throughout the entire night forest kingdom. Even the media knew about it. However, Mr. C didn''t me him and didn''t react to his fianc¨¦e''s actions at all. It could be seen how much he doted on his fianc¨¦e. When Lin Yiqian woke up and saw the news, she suddenly understood something. She looked out of the window. The ne hadnded but was still gliding. She raised her arm and ced it on the window. Chen Luli''s appearance shed in her mind, even though she didn''t have any good impression of her. Aish! Everyone''s path is their own choice. Chen Luli was quite attentive. She prepared a cap and a mask for her. After she got off the ne, she put them on again. She didn''t have any luggage and went out alone silently. When she reached the exit, many people were standing outside the fence to pick her up. She looked up and saw a familiar man in the crowd. She stopped in surprise. The man also saw her. The two of them looked at each other. The man frowned, but he couldn''t hold back his smile. "Nianshen." Lin Yiqian was stunned for a moment before she smiled like a child. She lifted her feet and quickly ran outside. When Gu nianshen was one step away from her, Lin Yiqian stood on her tiptoes and opened her arms. She then wrapped her arms around Gu nianshen''s neck before jumping onto his body and hugging him tightly. Lin Yiqian had fantasized about this scene countless times. If she had the chance, she would definitely hug Gu nianshen like this and let him hug her like he would a child. As Lin Yiqian was very thin, Gu nianshen did not find it difficult to carry her. However, he was worried about the child in her stomach. Thus, he carefully put her down. He held her hand and walked out. There were people around who knew them and took out their phones to take pictures of them, but they ignored them. "What are you doing here?" Lin Yiqian asked curiously. She had wanted to go home by herself to give him a surprise. "Song Changlin said that if I don''te, he''ll take you back with him." Gu nianshen sounded annoyed. As expected ... She had not guessed wrong! Gu nianshen could tell that Lin Yiqian was lost in her thoughts as she lowered her head.""What are you thinking about?" She raised her head and pouted, pretending to be confused."I''m thinking about you. Why are you suddenly afraid of Changlin?" Gu nianshen frowned. I''m just respecting my elders. " "Oh," Lin Yiqian replied. Chapter 1722 Chapter 1722: I don''t know if it''s a younger brother or sister (2) Instantly, Gu nianshen felt embarrassed.""You stupid woman, you must stay by my side from now on." "I know, you stupid man." Lin Yiqian raised her voice as well. The two of them bickered all the way home. It was past 10 p.m. In China, and the lights were still on. When Lin Yiqian and Gu nianshen entered the house, the living room was already filled with people. Song Changwen and Gu nianjia were both there. When they saw Lin Yiqian, everyone stood up excitedly. After not seeing his mother for a few days, Lin Xiaoyu immediately got up and jumped off the couch."Daddy, my mommy is back." "Xiaoyu." Lin Yiqian squatted down and hugged the little fellow. She hugged him tightly and smelled the scent on him. She finally felt at ease. "Where have you been?" Xiaoyu pouted as he asked Lin Yiqian. "Mommy went out to y by herself for a few days. It felt pretty good. I''ll bring Xiaoyu along next time." Lin Yiqian smiled. "Mommy, you''re going out alone without me. I''m so worried about you and little sister." Xiaoyu was a little angry. "Ah?" Lin Yiqian was stunned for a moment before she remembered the little fellow in her stomach. "My sister and I are fine. Don''t worry," Lin Yiqian assured Xiaoyu as she patted his head. After she finished speaking, she realized that she had just blurted out ''sister''. Cough, who knew if it was a younger sister or a younger brother. "Sister-inw, you''re finally back. I was so worried." Gu nianjia ran to Lin Yiqian''s side and hugged her as if she had not seen her for years. She hugged him tightly and even jumped around. Gu nianshen frowned. Without saying a word, he reached out to grab her arm and pulled her to the side. "Brother, what are you doing?" Gu nianjia frowned as she felt the pain in her arm. She was wearing her pajamas and holding the remote control in her right hand. "Aren''t you watching television right now?" Lin Yiqian rolled her eyes at her. He couldn''t tell how she was so anxious. "I''m not in the mood to watch the TV at all. It''s just on," Gu nianjia replied. Then, she threw the remote control on the sofa. "Oh," Lin Yiqian replied nonchntly. "Are you the only person I care about?" Gu nianjia was unhappy with her response. "How should I express myself then?" Lin Yiqian asked. Did he want to cry from the feeling of holding her? "At least give me a hundred autographed photos." Gu nianjie chuckled. He could make a small fortune if he auctioned it. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Seeing how sneaky Gu nianjia was, Lin Yiqian chuckled.""I''m by your side, you can take pictures of me however you want. " As Lin Yiqian spoke, she took a step forward and stood beside Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia hugged her from behind as she stared at her face. Even now, she could not believe that her long-time idol was actually Lin Yiqian, her sister-inw. "Hey, why do I feel like I''m in a dream? Why is my sister-inw my idol?" As soon as she finished speaking, Gu nianjia stood on her tiptoes and kissed Lin Yiqian on the cheek while she was not paying attention. "I''m starting to regret being Catwoman''s fan for so many years." "Why?" Lin Yiqian asked curiously. "I feel like I''ve been pped in the face. I hated you so much when I was young. I''ve hated you since I was young," Gu nianjia said. He had lost face. Lin Yiqian was speechless. How could there be such a conflicted and cute sister-inw? Chapter 1723 Chapter 1723: Girls need to be more reserved (1) Lin Yiqian could not help but pinch Gu nianjia''s face as she said through gritted teeth,""Your face isn''t swollen, you can continue." The two of them were very close. Gu nianshen felt very ufortable as he looked at her. They had not seen each other for a few days. Why did she not kiss, hug, or pinch him when they had just met? As he thought of this, he walked over to Lin Yiqian and grabbed her wrist before forcefully pulling her to his side. He prepared to go upstairs. "Sister-inw, please wait for a moment." Gu nianjia grabbed Lin Yiqian''s arm. She still had a lot of gossip to dig up. Lin Yiqian turned around to look at Gu nianjia confusedly. Gu nianjia nced at Gu nianshen before whispering into Lin Yiqian''s ear,""By the way, does Mr. C from the night forest kingdom really like you?" Although her voice was soft, Gu nianshen could still hear her. Gu nianshen''s face instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. He wanted to throw Gu nianjia out to freeze her to death. It seemed like this coward was still unaware of song Changlin''s identity. Sheughed to herself and decided to tease her."Do you want it to be real or fake?" Lin Yiqian raised her eyebrows as she looked at Gu nianjia with interest. "The officials have already acknowledged that Mr. C is the one who has been supporting you. He would not have done this if he did not like you very much," Gu nianjia replied as she fully expressed her imagination. As she spoke, a romance novel unfolded in her mind."Oh my God, it''s like the plot of a novel, a domineering CEO and Cindere." Suddenly, Lin Yiqian felt a chill on her back as she turned to look at Gu nianshen. Lin Yiqian felt extremely happy when she saw Gu nianshen''s darkened face. "Brother, your love rival is so impressive. I''m so worried about you." Lin Yiqian shook her head as she clicked her tongue. Lin Yiqian was very surprised. It had only been a few days since shest saw him. How did he be so bold? This is a fake bun, right? Gu nianshen clenched his fists tightly as he asked Gu nianjia angrily,""Why aren''t you going to school yet?" "Why are you so fierce?" "Now that Zhang Jingyu is my boyfriend, he has to listen to me. If you have any other tricks up your sleeve, just use them," Gu nianjia replied confidently. Gu nianshen was speechless. Lin Yiqian was speechless. It turned out that he had someone backing him up. No wonder he was floating. As song Changwen stood on the sofa and watched the scene, she could not help but smile. She crossed her arms and hugged herself tightly. She subconsciously looked at the offering table at the bottom of the stairs. It was a ck-and-white portrait, and the man''s handsome face had a smile that seemed to be directed at her. She grinned, revealing her teeth, which was a rare sight. Her eyes were red. Lin Yiqian''s gaze inadvertentlynded on song Changwen. This was the first time she had seen song Changwen smile like that. It was a smile that made one''s heart ache. Lin Yiqian followed song Changwen''s gaze and realized that a man''s portrait had appeared in the house without her knowing. Without even asking, she knew that it was Gu nianshen''s father. Lin Yiqian pushed Gu nianshen away as she walked toward song Changwen."Mother, I''m sorry for making you worry." She reached out to grab song Changwen''s hand. "It''s good that you''re alright. It''s good that you''re back." Song Changwen immediately looked away and shook her head. Gu nianjia raised her other hand and patted the back of Lin Yiqian''s hand. Lin Yiqian''s understanding of song Changwen was renewed when she felt her warm and soft palm. She had thought that such a cold person would have cold blood. So she wasn ''t. She was a woman with love and passion. Chapter 1724 Chapter 1724: Girls should be more reserved 2 In this world, which woman didn''t want to be loved? ¡­¡­ Night forest kingdom. After sending Lin Yiqian off, Chen Luli officially treated herself as Mrs. C in Mr. C''s residence. Everyone was at her beck and call. As song Changlin had asked his servants to send her a lot of clothes, the servants had not finished packing up the entire morning. She stood at the door of the storage room andmanded. "Where''s that singer?" Suddenly, an overbearing woman''s voice came from the door. Chen Luli looked towards the door and saw a beautiful girl with long golden hair. Behind her were two bodyguards in white shirts. They came menacingly. Chen Luli also responded with an unfriendly attitude,"Who are you?" It was as if he was the master. At this time, a servant came out of the cloakroom. When she saw the person, she quickly bowed at a 90-degree angle and greeted,"Miss Wendy." When the servants in the cloakroom heard this, they hurriedly ran out to greet Wendy. Chen Luli looked at their reactions and knew that the woman in front of her was definitely not an ordinary person. But ... She was now the mistress of the house, and also the future mistress of the kingdom. Which woman here had a higher status than her? As she thought about it, she became more and more arrogant. Wendy looked at Chen Luli with a face full of hostility and asked,""Who are you?" Without waiting for Chen Luli to reply to her, a servant took the initiative to introduce her,"miss undeath, this is our Mr. C''s fianc¨¦e, Chen." Upon hearing this, the hostility Wendy had towards Chen Luli grew even deeper,"you are C''s fianc¨¦e?" She took a step forward and walked closer to Chen Luli. The bodyguards behind her followed her closely. Chen Luli raised her chin and proudly replied to Wendy,"I am." When Wendy walked to a small step away from Chen Luli, she stopped. Her eyes shed with a piercing cold light. "I heard that you can''t stand the sand in your eyes, so you sent away C''s favorite singer?" she asked through gritted teeth. Chen Luli was still unaware of Lin Yiqian''s identity.""What singer?" Pa! Without saying a word, Wendy raised her hand and gave Chen Luli a p on the face. It was so sudden that Chen Luli was caught off guard. She first covered her face that had been pped and was stunned for a moment. When she reacted, she also raised her hand and wanted to return the p. The two bodyguards behind Wendy stepped forward together and grabbed Chen Luli''s wrist. "Ah ..." Chen Luli''s wrist bones were almost crushed. She cried out in pain and bent down. Wendy gave the two bodyguards a look. Only then did the bodyguards let go of Chen Luli''s hand. Then, she moved closer to Chen Luli and looked down at Chen Luli with a condescending gaze."You really don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. You actually dare to challenge C''s authority like this. What are you relying on?" Chen Luli was unconvinced. She puffed out her chest and replied to Wendy,"just because I''m his fianc¨¦e and his future wife." The corner of her mouth twitched, and her eyes were fierce. He was not afraid of Wendy at all. "No woman in this kingdom dares to talk to me like that," said Wendy with a sneer. This sentence seemed to be a warning, but it also seemed to be a hint. After she finished speaking, she didn''t give Chen Luli another chance to speak. She turned around and left. As Wendy went out, the young female assistant hurriedly greeted her."Miss, we''ve found the songstress. She has returned home from China. Should we still send someone to deal with her?" "Still can''t see it?" Chapter 1725 Chapter 1725: Girls need to be more reserved (3) Wendy roared and pointed at the house,""The real threat to me is this woman. The songstress was sent away, and C didn''t even look for her." The female assistant immediately understood what Wendy meant and nodded."Don''t worry, miss. No woman in this kingdom can threaten your position." Wendy looked coldly into the distance, and the corners of her mouth pulled into a fierce smile."The only woman who can match the president''s wife and stand beside C can only be me, Wendy." ¡­¡­ Two dayster. Lin Yiqian''s pregnancy symptoms were getting worse as she began to throw up after eating a little. After finally having some porridge, sheid down on the balcony on a warm afternoon. Suddenly, the door opened. Lin Yiqian turned around to see Gu nianjia in a hurry. She had no idea what had happened. "Sister-inw, have you heard?" Panting, Gu nianjia ran over to Lin Yiqian and knelt down beside her. Lin Yiqian could feel how fast her heart was beating. It seemed that something big had really happened. She asked curiously,""What?" "That woman, Chen Luli, lost her footing and drowned in the sea while she was traveling in country Y," Gu nianjia replied. She gulped after she finished speaking, showing how nervous she was. Lin Yiqian was stunned. Gradually, she shifted her gaze away from Gu nianjia''s face and looked outside. After a long while, she said,"Oh." It didn''t sound like much. "Sister-inw, why are you so calm?" Gu nianjia was puzzled by her reaction. "How should I react?" "I''m not even close to her." Lin Yiqian shrugged. Then, she reached for a piece of fruit from the fruit te on the small table and stuffed it into her mouth. He chewed absent-mindedly. The path ... Was all chosen by himself. "That''s true. I don''t have a good impression of her anyway." Gu nianjia agreed. However, she still felt that it was too sudden and too shocking."She''s a little annoying, but it''s not to the extent of wanting her to die. Grandma''s maternal family exploded. I heard that great-grandpa couldn''t take the blow and copsed. He was almost not rescued when he was sent to the hospital." Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianjia was a kind person. He was feeling regretful. Lin Yiqian turned around and patted Gu nianjia on the head."See? you can''t go to the beach alone. It''s dangerous." "Yeah." Gu nianjia nodded. She then stood up and sat down on Xiaoyu''s stool. She also reached out for a piece of fruit to eat. As she chewed, she suddenly thought of something."Oh, right." "By the way, I haven''t seen my uncle in a few days. Where did he go?" Gu nianjia asked as she looked at Lin Yiqian. "I don''t know." Lin Yiqian shook her head. Gu nianjia began to worry about song Changlin."Chen Luli is his fianc¨¦e. He must be very sad that he''s in love with Chen Luli." After she finished speaking, she sighed with heartache."My uncle''s life is really hard." "He likes you, but you don''t know what''s good for you and don''t like him. It wasn''t easy for him to like someone else, but he''s dead again." Lin Yiqian could not stand it any longer. She sat up straight and stuffed a piece of fruit into Gu nianjia''s mouth."You should mind your own business." After that, Lin Yiqian stood up and walked into the room. As she walked, she said to Gu nianjia,""Hurry up and go back to school. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because Zhang Jingyu is nice to you." "I know." Gu nianjia picked up a te of fruit and ate as she walked.""I''m having dinner with Zhang Jingyu and fourth sister tonight. We''ll be going back to school tomorrow." Chapter 1726 Chapter 1726: Girls need to be more reserved IV Lin Yiqian could not help but gossip at the mention of sun yueran.""Did her fourth sister win Lu Chen''s heart?" "He said he''s already staying at Lu Chen''s ce," Gu nianjia replied. She held the fruit te and ate it happily. "Huh?" Lin Yiqian was surprised. So fast? Young people nowadays are so direct when they''re in love. She''s going to stay at the man''s house after a few days? Gu nianjia frowned."Lu Chen''s grandmother is sick. She''s now working as a nurse. I''ve always said that she''s such a useless person. How could she stoop so low for a man?" ''I see ...'' Lin Yiqian chuckled.""Are you addicted to being a nurse?" This reminded Gu nianjia of the time when sun yueran had pretended to be a nurse to take care of her."You should have told me that you two were working together to lie to me." Gu nianjia could not help butin. "It''s a good thing that her sister is willing to take care of you. "Lin Yiqian replied. "Yes, yes, yes. My mother-inw''s family is great." Gu nianjia agreed. "Aren''t you embarrassed?"Lin Yiqian chuckled. "I''m not as good as you. You slept with my brother when you were eighteen. "Gu nianjia replied. Lin Yiqian was speechless. ¡­¡­ After Gu nianjia and sun yueran finished their meal, they passed by an ice cream shop on the first floor. The two of them could not help but sit down again. As the weather was cold, Gu nianjia ordered a small ice cream cone to satisfy her cravings while sun yueran bought arge cup. A couple was sitting at the next table. The girl was feeding the boy ice cream while the boy was ying with his phone. As Gu nianjia was not pleased with sun yueran''s reaction, she leaned closer to her and whispered,""I''m telling you, don''t be a bootlicker. Bootlickers have no dignity. " Sun yueran rolled her eyes at Gu nianjia."You''re the one who''s trying to suck up to her. I''m not going to be a bootlicker." She scooped arge spoonful of strawberry sauce and stuffed it into her mouth. "You''ve already run to someone''s house to be a servant and take care of them. If you''re not a bootlicker, what are you?" Gu nianjia looked down on sun yueran''s behavior and warned her,""I''m telling you, don''t bring shame to our Zhang family. " Sun yueran frowned."What do you mean by your Zhang family? you''re still not part of the Zhang family." "Be careful, I won''t let you return to your parents ''house in the future." Gu nianjia snorted. Sun yueran sneered,"haha, look at how capable you are." She ate her ice cream without waiting for a second. As Gu nianjia was about to finish therge ss, she asked,""Aren''t you afraid that your stomach will hurt after eating so much cold food?" "My stomach is very good," sun yueran said. Before she could finish her sentence, her eyebrows suddenly twitched, and she immediately put down the cup and spoon. She covered her stomach with both hands. "What''s wrong?"Gu nianjia asked out of concern. "My stomach hurts," sun yueran said with a frown. Gu nianjia was speechless. This p in the face came too quickly."Isn''t your stomach very good?" "I forgot, my period ..." Sun yueran''s face turned paler and paler, and it didn''t seem like she was pretending. Gu nianjia immediately threw away the ice cream cone in her hand as she stood up and walked over to sun yueran."Damn, you''re really ..." Pig! If it wasn''t for her aunt, she would have scolded her directly. She ate so much ice cream even when she was on her period. She really didn''t know why there was such a mentally retarded aunt. He had bragged that he was a top student. What top student? he was just an idiot. She tried to drag sun yueran up, but sun yueran seemed to be unable to straighten her back. She was so anxious that she did not know what to do. "Can you do it?" Sun yueran gritted her teeth and said in pain,""It hurts. Quickly get me a cup of hot water." Her fingertips were cold. "I''ll take you to the hospital." Gu nianjia was terrified. Chapter 1727 Chapter 1727: Girls need to be more reserved v Since Lu Chen was in the hospital, he was familiar with the route to the first hospital. She sent sun yueran to the first hospital without hesitation and called Lu Chen on the way. Lu Chen was waiting for them in the emergency room. After drinking hot water and taking painkillers, sun yueran''s pain eased a little. He was lying on the bed in the emergency room, feeling weak. "What did you guys do?" Lu Chen asked. "She''s on her period. She ate a lot of ice cream," Gu nianjia replied. Lu Chen looked at sun yueran."You''re really a pig." Sun yueran covered her face with a cup in embarrassment. What to do? it was so blissful to be scolded. °¡°¡°¡...... "I think so too," Gu nianjia added. "I''m your older sister. You have to respect me." Sun yueran red at Gu nianjia. Gu nianjia was speechless. I don''t have such a retarded sister. While the two of them were quarreling, Lu Chen took the opportunity to get some brown sugar and made a ss of brown sugar water for sun yueran."Drink it." He even held a hand warmer in his right hand and handed it to sun yueran. Sun yueran took the brown sugar water and her face turned red."No one has ever made me brown sugar water." She bit her lip, looking shy. Gu nianjia rolled her eyes. You can really act! Lu Chen ignored sun yueran''s shyness and threw the hand warmer on herp."Take it." He turned around to leave, but sun yueran reached out and grabbed his wrist."This isn''t warm enough. It won''t do." Lu Chen furrowed his brows."This is the only one." Sun yueran bit her lip and squirmed. She then stared at Lu Chen''s hand. "Can''t you use your hands to cover it for me?" With a sh of his face, he could go to the intersection to be a red light. Gu nianjia was speechless. How shameless. How could there be such a shameless woman? how did they do it? Gu nianjia cursed at sun yueran in her heart as she stared at Lu Chen. She knew that Lu Chen would definitely not agree to hold sun yueran''s stomach with his hands. Who knew ... Lu Chen actually reached out his hand. "Take it," It was a faint word, but it had a strong nasal tone. It was unbelievably gentle. Gu nianjia was d that she was not drinking any water. Otherwise, she would have spat it out. This ... Was this still the Lu Chen She knew? " "Oh my God." Gu nianjia''s jaw dropped. No, no, he couldn''t stand it anymore. Without even saying a word, she grabbed her bag and ran out the door. The first thing she did was to call Zhang Jingyu. As soon as the call connected, she immediately reported to Zhang Jingyu as if she was reporting an emergency military intelligence before he could even say anything,""Teacher, teacher, let me tell you something." "What?" Zhang Jingyu asked in a gentle voice. "Your fourth sister is in a rtionship." After saying that, tan Huan turned around to take a look. Then, he continued to walk forward. "Oh." Zhang Jingyu did not have much of a reaction when he heard the news. "She''s in a rtionship with Lu Chen? that''s amazing!" Gu nianjia was still in shock. "Haven''t you been pursuing her?" ''I can''t believe that Lu Chen is interested in your fourth sister.'' Gu nianjia chimed in. "Is my fourth sister that bad?" asked Zhang Jingyu. "No, no. I just thought that Lu Chen is an otherworldly man. I didn''t expect him to believe in love." Gu nianjia immediately corrected herself. Chapter 1728 Chapter 1728: Girls should be more reserved (6) No, maybe he just wanted to help sun yueran hold her stomach and had no other thoughts? As Gu nianjia thought about it, she turned around and leaned against the door frame to look inside. Lu Chen sat beside sun yueran, one of his hands held by sun yueran on his stomach. They were the only two people in the room. Sun yueran was still a little embarrassed. She peeked at Lu Chen''s face several times but avoided him. However, the quiet atmosphere made it even more awkward. Sun yueran looked at Lu Chen in a straightforward manner."Lu Chen, I like you." Lu Chen nodded."I know." He looked undisciplined and did not seem to take it to heart. This attitude made sun yueran very unhappy."I really like you. I don''t mean to flirt with you and then leave." Lu Chen turned around and looked at her."I know." He was still very calm, and no one could tell what he was thinking. Sun yueran was anxious."Then what''s your attitude?" Whether it would work or not, at least give a definite answer. "My grandma told me not to go home if I''m not with you," Lu Chen said. These words were said in an unclear manner, and sun yueran was dumbfounded."Ah?" Gu nianjia, who was standing outside, could not help but panic. She could tell that Lu Chen had already agreed to be with her. Why was he not as smart as she was at such a critical moment? As expected, he was a retard. Lu Chen looked at sun yueran''s confused expression and smiled."To have a home to go back to ..." The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile, and he looked indescribably gentle and warm. Gu nianjia was speechless. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t be a bootlicker and would be more reserved? She rolled her eyes at sun yueran and turned around to lean against the wall. She put the phone back to her ear."Teacher, your fourth sister is really too unreserved. As a girl, she can''t be more reserved." He was disgusted. "When are youing back?" Zhang Jingyu asked, choosing not to continue the conversation. "Beg me," Gu nianjia said."I''ll go back if you beg me." "I''m begging you, baby,"Zhang Jingyu pleaded. "What should I do? I really want to be by your side right now," Gu nianjia said as she leaned against the wall. "Then you should turn around," Zhang Jingyu said. Turn around? Instinctively, Gu nianjia turned her head around. At the end of the corridor, she saw a man in a ck down jacket. He was holding a phone in his hand as he looked at her with a smile. That smile was like the warm sun in winter, the spring breeze in March. "Ah! Teacher, why are you here?" Gu nianjia cried out in excitement. She sprinted towards the man, raised her arms, and tiptoed to wrap them around Zhang Jingyu''s neck. Zhang Jingyu picked her up in his arms and wrapped her around his body.""I''m here to pick you up and bring you back to school," "Kiss me, kiss me." "I''m really going to die of happiness. " "Silly." ¡­¡­ Three monthster, Lin Yiqian''s lower abdomen was already bulging. However, the effects of pregnancy were still very serious. Gu nianshen would get off work every day and bring back any unfinished work to do. If it could be solved by a conference call, they would not choose to go on a business trip. Chapter 1729 Chapter 1729 Every day, before Lin Yiqian went to bed, it was a norm for her to give her a twenty-minute massage. As Lin Yiqiany on her side, Gu nianshen began to massage her calf gently. When Gu nianshen noticed that Lin Yiqian''s eyelids were getting heavier and she seemed to be falling asleep, he tried to lie down as well. Suddenly, the door opened. Gu nianshen turned around when he heard the door open. Lin Xiaoyu was wearing a SpongeBob SquarePants pajamas. He held the storybook that Zhang Jingyu had bought him in one hand and a milk bottle in the other as he walked into the room. Gu nianshen frowned as he was about to ask Lin Xiaoyu what he was doing. "Mommy, I want to sleep with you," the little boy said. "Sure." Lin Yiqian nodded with a smile. Lin Yiqian reached out to push Gu nianshen away, leaving an empty space between them."Come here." She beckoned Xiaoyu. "No." Gu nianshen turned around and returned to Lin Yiqian''s side. Gu nianshen hugged Lin Yiqian tightly. They had not slept on the same bed for two months, and he was definitely going to sleep here tonight. After being rejected by Gu nianshen, Lin Xiaoyu was very sad.""Why?" "Go away," Lin Yiqian stood up and pushed Gu nianshen away before waving at Xiaoyu with a smile.""Don''t listen to your daddy. Come here. " Immediately, Xiaoyu''s smile returned to his face as he ran over to Lin Yiqian''s side and snuggled under the covers. "I read stories to mommy and my younger sister. They''re all good stories." Gu nianshen began to show off the book he had brought. "Sure. What story do you want to read to mommy?" Lin Yiqian nodded with a smile. "You can go ahead with your work," Lin Yiqian said as she looked at Gu nianshen. "The twenty-minute massage time is not up yet." Gu nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian''s calf pitifully. "Let''s get off work earlier tonight,"Lin Yiqian replied coldly. "But I want to massage for 20 minutes," Gu nianshen said with a humble expression. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Lin Yiqian knew very well what Gu nianshen was thinking. She did not say anything. Lin Xiaoyu suddenly turned to look at Gu nianshen with a smile.""Then, daddy, give me a massage." Gu nianshen''s face darkened as he replied,""In your dreams." Xiaoyu did not notice the change in Gu nianshen''s tone.""I had a dream. I dreamed that uncle Bai se had be my daddy." Lin Yiqian was speechless. As Lin Yiqian watched Gu nianshen''s reaction, she really wanted to ask if he shouldugh or wait in line. Hahaha ... Gu nianshen''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He looked as if he would beat Xiaoyu up if he said anything else. Lin Yiqian decided not to go overboard.""Don''t you still have a lot of things to do? hurry up and finish them and go to bed early. I''m quite sleepy too. " She opened her mouth and yawned. Gu nianshen''s heart ached for her as he looked at her.""I know. Don''t let this stinky brat touch you." Then, he got off the bed. He turned back every three steps and saw the two people on the bed. He felt like an outsider. His gaze then shifted to Lin Yiqian''s stomach. He hoped more and more that it was a girl. If it was a girl, she would probably be on his side, right? It must be a girl! When he returned to the study, his phone on the desk was constantly spamming with WeChat messages. He picked it up and opened WeChat. He had clearly blocked off the nouveau riche group chat, but for some reason, another nouveau riche group had appeared. The chat was full of nonsense to him, and he nced over it. Chapter 1730 Chapter 1730: Change to another man (1) "It''s been a long time since west met,"li nanmu replied. "I''ll be home in an hour, can I make it?" "I''ll make it, hurry up. " After replying to Qin Feng''s message, li nanmu tagged Qi Wuyue again. Gu nianshen had no interest in their gathering at all. Just as he was about to put down his phone, li nanmu tagged him again. "Shen, you haven''te out to drink with us for a long time. Are you being too strict with your wife?" He even sent a mocking emoji. ''Single dogs don''t deserve gatherings,'' Gu nianshen replied without even thinking. After thinking for a while, he also sent a contemptuous emoji over. "It''s because a married man like you is not fit to have a gathering. I heard that your wife has been sleeping in separate rooms from you. You''re a failure as a man." Li nanmu continued. Who spread the news? Gu nianshen''s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. He gritted his teeth and replied to li nanmu with a single word: "Get lost!" Li nanmu: "it''s still the best when we''re single. We can do whatever we want and sleep with as many girls as we want. After we''ve slept with enough girls, it''s not impossible for us to sleep with a man." "Just you wait," Qi Wuyue said. "What are you waiting for?" li nanmu asked. Qi Wuyue didn''t reply even after a long time had passed. Li nanmu was extremely curious."This guy suddenly popped up and said something. He''s been silent for a long time." Then, she continued to tag Qi Wuyue."Are youing to drink or not? if you don ''t, Qin Feng and I will have all the girls here to ourselves." "He''s crazy. " Li nanmu was still typing in the group chat when the doorbell rang. ''Ding dong'' When he came out of the study, the doorbell kept ringing. He opened the door and asked,""Who is it?" He opened the door and saw Qi Wuyue standing there, holding a ck suit in one hand and a bottle of wine in the other. "What the hell? why are you here?" li nanmu was shocked. Qi Wuyue raised the hand that was holding the wine and pressed it against the door frame. He smiled and replied to li nanmu,""I''m here for you to sleep. " Li nanmu did not take his words seriously at all. He thought that Gu nianshen was just here to drink with him. He pushed Gu nianshen''s shoulder and said,"go to hell, you idiot. Let''s go and drink together." Then, he turned around and prepared to change his clothes. Suddenly, Qi Wuyue reached out from behind and grabbed his arm. At the same time, he closed the door with his foot. "I''ve brought the wine," He then walked toward li nanmu and showed him the bottle of wine. "It''s not satisfying to drink too much at my ce. Let''s go to the usual ce. Come on." Li nanmu said. He tried to push Qi Wuyue away. Qi Wuyue pulled him hard and pushed him against the wall, where he leaned his back against it. He then ced his hand on the wall to stop li nanmu. She curled her lips into a cold smile and looked at him."The woman has slept enough. It''s time to change to another man." He squinted his eyes and as li nanmu looked at him, he had an indescribable feeling that Gu nianshen was being very frivolous ... He was so flustered that he didn''t even dare to look into his eyes. He looked away and scolded him,"you''re crazy." Qi Wuyue nodded."I guess so." His slow tone was meaningful. His face inched closer to li nanmu, and his strong aura made li nanmu panic. He wanted to run away. She raised her hands and pushed Qi Wuyue away from her. He quickly ran away."I''ll call your father and ask him to send you to the fourth People''s Hospital." Chapter 1731 Chapter 1731: A different man (2) However, Qi Wuyue grabbed his arm and pulled him back, pressing him against the wall. This time, he used his body. The two of them were tightly pressed together. Li nanmu''s eyes almost popped out of his head. He could not believe what he was seeing. He couldn''t believe what Qi Wuyue was doing. However, Qi Wuyue''s smile was devilish and domineering. He threw away the suit in his hand and pinched one side of li nanmu''s cor. He leaned in close to li nanmu''s ear and said,"take off your clothes." "You don''t smell of alcohol at all. Did you drink too much?" li nanmu asked as he shivered. What''s wrong? "Are you taking it off or not?" Qi Wuyue''s voice suddenly became fierce and threatening. Just as li nanmu was about to scold him, Gu nianshen suddenly took out a fruit knife and ced it on li nanmu''s neck. He took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice,"you even brought a knife. You were bitten by a dog. Do you have rabies?" Qi Wuyue''s gaze returned to li nanmu''s face."Strip!" One word, an irrefutable tone. The tip of the knife was pressed against li nanmu''s neck. Li nanmu could feel the sharp pain and his legs trembled. He looked at the fruit knife in Qi Wuyue''s hand in horror."Be careful, swords have no eyes." Qi Wuyue inched closer."Are you taking it off or not?" Li nanmu could feel a prick on his neck."I''ll take it off, I''ll take it off." He nodded. Taking off his clothes was a small matter, but it would be a huge loss if he was stabbed to death by this guy. Who knew what was wrong with him? Li nanmu obediently took off his top and looked at Qi Wuyue in fear. He really wanted to go to his room to get his phone and call the police. If he did not call the police, he could at least call Gu nianshen and Qin Feng so that they coulde and save him. "Turn around and put your hands on the wall." After li nanmu removed his clothes, Qi Wuyue ordered him to turn around. He couldn''t figure out Qi Wuyue''s character now, so he did as he was told to in order to save his life. ¡­¡­ Ever since that night, li nanmu had not spoken in the group anymore. He did not even reply to their posts. It was as if Gu nianshen had disappeared into thin air. If Gu nianshen had not heard his family mention that he was at home from time to time, he would have been worried that something had happened to him. Everyone was very curious as to what had happened that night. They were all talking about drinking, but then there was no more sound. Lin Yiqian was almost six months pregnant and her belly was already very big. Gu nianjia would visit her house from time to time. Out of ten weekends, he would go home for eight of them, in the name of apanying his sister-inw to give birth. Aunt Zhou had washed some fruits and ced them on the coffee table. Lin Yiqian was lying down while Gu nianjia sat beside her. Lin Yiqian had almost finished half of the fruits on the te. "Chang Wen is here." Suddenly, aunt Zhou''s voice could be heard from the door. "Sister-inw, eat more fruit. It''s good for the child." Gu nianjia immediately changed the direction of the grape she was holding and ced it next to Lin Yiqian''s mouth. Lin Yiqian held back herughter as she opened her mouth. Therefore, the first thing Gu nianshen and song Changwen saw as soon as they entered the house was the scene of a sister-inw in love. The two of them nced at the sofa and seemed to have something to do. They went upstairs together. Gu nianjia watched as the two of them went upstairs before she picked up some fruit and began eating. All of a sudden, she seemed to have thought of something.""Sister-inw, I''m going to Zhang Jingyu''s house during the summer break. Can I bring Xiaoyu along for a few days?" "Sure." Lin Yiqian nodded. Since the little boy liked Zhang Jingyu so much, he would definitely be happy to go. She held her phone and stared at it, lost in thought. Chapter 1732 Chapter 1732: The ending "What are you looking at? why aren''t you talking to me?" Gu nianjia asked Lin Yiqian unhappily as they stopped chatting. "I saw Jiang Mo''s drawing on his social media. It seems like he won an award," Lin Yiqian said. As she spoke, Lin Yiqian turned the phone screen toward Gu nianjia. "I think I haven''t seen your Jiang mo for a few months. Where did he go?" Gu nianjia asked as she suddenly remembered Jiang mo. Lin Yiqian raised her eyes to look at Gu nianjia''s innocent face. She could tell that Gu nianjia was curious. She pursed her lips and replied,"he went back to schoolst month." "Ah?" "Which school did you go back to?" Gu nianjia was a little surprised. "She''s back at her school in country M,"Lin Yiqian replied. "Didn''t you say that you were going to A University?" Gu nianjia frowned. "You''re joking, right? he''s doing very well in his old school." Lin Yiqian chuckled. Hearing this, Gu nianjia pouted."It''s alright. If that man with no ss were to go to A University, we would definitely fight when we meet." Lin Yiqian asked as she looked at Gu nianjia''s mischievous expression. He reached out to grab Gu nianjia''s hand. Gu nianjia was a little curious about Lin Yiqian''s sudden action. "Steamed bun, be happy with Zhang Jingyu." Lin Yiqian smiled. "Of course. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely be happy." Gu nianjia nodded without hesitation. Lin Yiqian pursed her lips as she turned to look out the window. Then, he picked up his phone and opened the photo that Jiang mo had just posted on his moments. His eyes were a little red. ¡­¡­ It was November in Sea city, and the weather had just turned cold. The cries of a newborn came from the hospital''s delivery room. The people waiting outside the delivery room all heaved a sigh of relief and hugged each other in celebration. Gu nianshen removed his mask and kissed Lin Yiqian''s sweaty forehead."Dear, you''ve worked hard." His heart ached so much that his voice trembled a little. "Congrattions, master Gu, for getting another chubby boy." "Congrattions." The doctors and nurses all gave Gu nianshen their blessings. When Gu nianshen heard the words ''chubby boy'', he was stunned. He looked at the nurse who had spoken and frowned."Are you mistaken?" The nurse''s mouth was wide open in shock."Ah?" "Are you sure it''s the chubby boy?" Gu nianshen asked. He looked like he couldn''t ept the truth. The nurse suddenlyughed."Oh, wrong, wrong. It''s a little princess, a Princess." The look of relief on Gu nianshen''s face made Lin Yiqian, who was still weak,ugh. With tears in her eyes, she weakly called out,''idiot''. When Gu nianshen heard that it was a daughter, he was so excited that he did not know what to do. "Dear, I finally have a lover." He bent over and kissed Lin Yiqian''s forehead. "Honey, you''ve worked hard." He was as excited as a child. In front of the medical staff, he hadpletely forgotten that he was Gu nianshen, the CEO of mega. ¡­¡­ A monthter, aunt Zhou finally allowed Lin Yiqian toe out of the house to enjoy the sun. However, she was still wearing a hat, a mask, and a scarf. It had just been noon, and the handsome man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes with a thin down jacket on the outside. He was holding a bouquet of red roses in one hand and a document bag in the other. He walked towards her with a smile. It was already winter, but she could feel the spring breeze in March. She leanedzily on the chair and looked at the man who was walking over with a smile. "Qian Qian, marry me." As Gu nianshen walked toward Lin Yiqian, he knelt down on one knee and handed her the roses in his hand. Lin Yiqian''s eyes were slightly red as she looked up at the sun and took a deep breath. "It''s a dream I had when I was young." She then wrapped her arms around Gu nianshen''s neck and kissed him on the forehead. It had finallye true. As she closed her eyes, tears began to flow down her face andnd on Gu nianshen''s forehead. Gu nianshen raised his head as he wiped the tears from the woman''s eyes."I''ll love you forever," he said as he handed her the document. "What''s this?" Lin Yiqian rubbed her eyes as she looked at the folder that Gu nianshen had passed to her. He took it and opened it. When she saw the skincare patent, her eyes instantly became misty again. She looked at the man in front of her, touched."You ..." Gu nianshen reached out and stroked her hair affectionately."Our mother''sst wish and your dowry. I''m willing to give you everything I have as a betrothal gift." He then took out a ring from his pocket. "Lin Yiqian, I''ve loved you ever since I was young." "Me too," [The show is over. Please forgive me if it''s written well or not. Thank you for your support all this time. I will continue to write. The new book has been released,"tsundere hubby, I''m super sweet!" [Description: three monthster, lover Gu cornered su qingying against the door.] "You''re the only one in the world that I like, so either you marry her or I marry her. I can ept either!" Su qingying sneered,''didn''t you say that you only want to sleep with me? Don''t even think about the rest?" Love Minister Gu pped himself on the face and exined calmly,""I like to hit people''s faces, can''t I?" Su qingying was speechless. If you''re willing to read it, you can search for it. If you''re not, our fate is over for a short time. In the future, if there''s any work that can catch your eyes,e back and read it again. Don''t me me. If you me me, I''ll delete it. Xoxo! [PS: if you want to see uncle''s story, follow me on my public page. Just search on QQ. I''ll write a story and post it in my social media when I have time. It''s free.] I love you. Chapter 1725 - Girls need to be more reserved (3)

Chapter 1725: Girls need to be more reserved (3)

Trantor: 549690339

Wendy roared and pointed at the house,¡±¡±The real threat to me is this woman. The songstress was sent away, and C didn¡¯t even look for her.¡± The female assistant immediately understood what Wendy meant and nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, miss. No woman in this kingdom can threaten your position.¡± Wendy looked coldly into the distance, and the corners of her mouth pulled into a fierce smile.¡±The only woman who can match the president¡¯s wife and stand beside C can only be me, Wendy.¡± ¡­¡­ Two dayster. Lin Yiqian¡¯s pregnancy symptoms were getting worse as she began to throw up after eating a little. After finally having some porridge, sheid down on the balcony on a warm afternoon. Suddenly, the door opened. Lin Yiqian turned around to see Gu nianjia in a hurry. She had no idea what had happened. ¡°Sister-inw, have you heard?¡± Panting, Gu nianjia ran over to Lin Yiqian and knelt down beside her. Lin Yiqian could feel how fast her heart was beating. It seemed that something big had really happened. She asked curiously,¡±¡±What?¡± ¡°That woman, Chen Luli, lost her footing and drowned in the sea while she was traveling in country Y,¡± Gu nianjia replied. She gulped after she finished speaking, showing how nervous she was. Lin Yiqian was stunned. Gradually, she shifted her gaze away from Gu nianjia¡¯s face and looked outside. After a long while, she said,¡±Oh.¡± It didn¡¯t sound like much. ¡°Sister-inw, why are you so calm?¡± Gu nianjia was puzzled by her reaction. ¡°How should I react?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even close to her.¡± Lin Yiqian shrugged. Then, she reached for a piece of fruit from the fruit te on the small table and stuffed it into her mouth. He chewed absent-mindedly. The path ... Was all chosen by himself. ¡°That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t have a good impression of her anyway.¡± Gu nianjia agreed. However, she still felt that it was too sudden and too shocking.¡±She¡¯s a little annoying, but it¡¯s not to the extent of wanting her to die. Grandma¡¯s maternal family exploded. I heard that great-grandpa couldn¡¯t take the blow and copsed. He was almost not rescued when he was sent to the hospital.¡± Lin Yiqian knew that Gu nianjia was a kind person. He was feeling regretful. Lin Yiqian turned around and patted Gu nianjia on the head.¡±See? you can¡¯t go to the beach alone. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu nianjia nodded. She then stood up and sat down on Xiaoyu¡¯s stool. She also reached out for a piece of fruit to eat. As she chewed, she suddenly thought of something.¡±Oh, right.¡± ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t seen my uncle in a few days. Where did he go?¡± Gu nianjia asked as she looked at Lin Yiqian. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yiqian shook her head. Gu nianjia began to worry about song Changlin.¡±Chen Luli is his fianc¨¦e. He must be very sad that he¡¯s in love with Chen Luli.¡± After she finished speaking, she sighed with heartache.¡±My uncle¡¯s life is really hard.¡± ¡°He likes you, but you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you and don¡¯t like him. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to like someone else, but he¡¯s dead again.¡± Lin Yiqian could not stand it any longer. She sat up straight and stuffed a piece of fruit into Gu nianjia¡¯s mouth.¡±You should mind your own business.¡± After that, Lin Yiqian stood up and walked into the room. As she walked, she said to Gu nianjia,¡±¡±Hurry up and go back to school. Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because Zhang Jingyu is nice to you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Gu nianjia picked up a te of fruit and ate as she walked.¡±¡±I¡¯m having dinner with Zhang Jingyu and fourth sister tonight. We¡¯ll be going back to school tomorrow.¡± Chapter 1728 - Girls should be more reserved (6)

Chapter 1728: Girls should be more reserved (6)

Trantor: 549690339

No, maybe he just wanted to help sun yueran hold her stomach and had no other thoughts? As Gu nianjia thought about it, she turned around and leaned against the door frame to look inside. Lu Chen sat beside sun yueran, one of his hands held by sun yueran on his stomach. They were the only two people in the room. Sun yueran was still a little embarrassed. She peeked at Lu Chen¡¯s face several times but avoided him. However, the quiet atmosphere made it even more awkward. Sun yueran looked at Lu Chen in a straightforward manner.¡±Lu Chen, I like you.¡± Lu Chen nodded.¡±I know.¡± He looked undisciplined and did not seem to take it to heart. This attitude made sun yueran very unhappy.¡±I really like you. I don¡¯t mean to flirt with you and then leave.¡± Lu Chen turned around and looked at her.¡±I know.¡± He was still very calm, and no one could tell what he was thinking. Sun yueran was anxious.¡±Then what¡¯s your attitude?¡± Whether it would work or not, at least give a definite answer. ¡°My grandma told me not to go home if I¡¯m not with you,¡± Lu Chen said. These words were said in an unclear manner, and sun yueran was dumbfounded.¡±Ah?¡± Gu nianjia, who was standing outside, could not help but panic. She could tell that Lu Chen had already agreed to be with her. Why was he not as smart as she was at such a critical moment? As expected, he was a retard. Lu Chen looked at sun yueran¡¯s confused expression and smiled.¡±To have a home to go back to ¡­¡± The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile, and he looked indescribably gentle and warm. Gu nianjia was speechless. Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t be a bootlicker and would be more reserved? She rolled her eyes at sun yueran and turned around to lean against the wall. She put the phone back to her ear.¡±Teacher, your fourth sister is really too unreserved. As a girl, she can¡¯t be more reserved.¡± He was disgusted. ¡°When are youing back?¡± Zhang Jingyu asked, choosing not to continue the conversation. ¡°Beg me,¡± Gu nianjia said.¡±I¡¯ll go back if you beg me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, baby,¡±Zhang Jingyu pleaded. ¡°What should I do? I really want to be by your side right now,¡± Gu nianjia said as she leaned against the wall. ¡°Then you should turn around,¡± Zhang Jingyu said. Turn around? Instinctively, Gu nianjia turned her head around. At the end of the corridor, she saw a man in a ck down jacket. He was holding a phone in his hand as he looked at her with a smile. That smile was like the warm sun in winter, the spring breeze in March. ¡°Ah! Teacher, why are you here?¡± Gu nianjia cried out in excitement. She sprinted towards the man, raised her arms, and tiptoed to wrap them around Zhang Jingyu¡¯s neck. Zhang Jingyu picked her up in his arms and wrapped her around his body.¡±¡±I¡¯m here to pick you up and bring you back to school,¡± ¡°Kiss me, kiss me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really going to die of happiness. ¡± ¡°Silly.¡± ¡­¡­ Three monthster, Lin Yiqian¡¯s lower abdomen was already bulging. However, the effects of pregnancy were still very serious. Gu nianshen would get off work every day and bring back any unfinished work to do. If it could be solved by a conference call, they would not choose to go on a business trip. Chapter 1729 - Chapter 1698-

Chapter 1729: Chapter 1698-

Trantor: 549690339

Every day, before Lin Yiqian went to bed, it was a norm for her to give her a twenty-minute massage. As Lin Yiqiany on her side, Gu nianshen began to massage her calf gently. When Gu nianshen noticed that Lin Yiqian¡¯s eyelids were getting heavier and she seemed to be falling asleep, he tried to lie down as well. Suddenly, the door opened. Gu nianshen turned around when he heard the door open. Lin Xiaoyu was wearing a SpongeBob SquarePants pajamas. He held the storybook that Zhang Jingyu had bought him in one hand and a milk bottle in the other as he walked into the room. Gu nianshen frowned as he was about to ask Lin Xiaoyu what he was doing. ¡°Mommy, I want to sleep with you,¡± the little boy said. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded with a smile. Lin Yiqian reached out to push Gu nianshen away, leaving an empty space between them.¡±Come here.¡± She beckoned Xiaoyu. ¡°No.¡± Gu nianshen turned around and returned to Lin Yiqian¡¯s side. Gu nianshen hugged Lin Yiqian tightly. They had not slept on the same bed for two months, and he was definitely going to sleep here tonight. After being rejected by Gu nianshen, Lin Xiaoyu was very sad.¡±¡±Why?¡± ¡°Go away,¡± Lin Yiqian stood up and pushed Gu nianshen away before waving at Xiaoyu with a smile.¡±¡±Don¡¯t listen to your daddy. Come here. ¡± Immediately, Xiaoyu¡¯s smile returned to his face as he ran over to Lin Yiqian¡¯s side and snuggled under the covers. ¡°I read stories to mommy and my younger sister. They¡¯re all good stories.¡± Gu nianshen began to show off the book he had brought. ¡°Sure. What story do you want to read to mommy?¡± Lin Yiqian nodded with a smile. ¡°You can go ahead with your work,¡± Lin Yiqian said as she looked at Gu nianshen. ¡°The twenty-minute massage time is not up yet.¡± Gu nianshen looked at Lin Yiqian¡¯s calf pitifully. ¡°Let¡¯s get off work earlier tonight,¡±Lin Yiqian replied coldly. ¡°But I want to massage for 20 minutes,¡± Gu nianshen said with a humble expression. Lin Yiqian was speechless. Lin Yiqian knew very well what Gu nianshen was thinking. She did not say anything. Lin Xiaoyu suddenly turned to look at Gu nianshen with a smile.¡±¡±Then, daddy, give me a massage.¡± Gu nianshen¡¯s face darkened as he replied,¡±¡±In your dreams.¡± Xiaoyu did not notice the change in Gu nianshen¡¯s tone.¡±¡±I had a dream. I dreamed that uncle Bai se had be my daddy.¡± Lin Yiqian was speechless. As Lin Yiqian watched Gu nianshen¡¯s reaction, she really wanted to ask if he shouldugh or wait in line. Hahaha ¡­ Gu nianshen¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He looked as if he would beat Xiaoyu up if he said anything else. Lin Yiqian decided not to go overboard.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you still have a lot of things to do? hurry up and finish them and go to bed early. I¡¯m quite sleepy too. ¡± She opened her mouth and yawned. Gu nianshen¡¯s heart ached for her as he looked at her.¡±¡±I know. Don¡¯t let this stinky brat touch you.¡± Then, he got off the bed. He turned back every three steps and saw the two people on the bed. He felt like an outsider. His gaze then shifted to Lin Yiqian¡¯s stomach. He hoped more and more that it was a girl. If it was a girl, she would probably be on his side, right? It must be a girl! When he returned to the study, his phone on the desk was constantly spamming with WeChat messages. He picked it up and opened WeChat. He had clearly blocked off the nouveau riche group chat, but for some reason, another nouveau riche group had appeared. The chat was full of nonsense to him, and he nced over it. Chapter 1730 - Change to another man (1)

Chapter 1730: Change to another man (1)

Trantor: 549690339

¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met,¡±li nanmu replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be home in an hour, can I make it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it, hurry up. ¡± After replying to Qin Feng¡¯s message, li nanmu tagged Qi Wuyue again. Gu nianshen had no interest in their gathering at all. Just as he was about to put down his phone, li nanmu tagged him again. ¡°Shen, you haven¡¯te out to drink with us for a long time. Are you being too strict with your wife?¡± He even sent a mocking emoji. ¡®Single dogs don¡¯t deserve gatherings,¡¯ Gu nianshen replied without even thinking. After thinking for a while, he also sent a contemptuous emoji over. ¡°It¡¯s because a married man like you is not fit to have a gathering. I heard that your wife has been sleeping in separate rooms from you. You¡¯re a failure as a man.¡± Li nanmu continued. Who spread the news? Gu nianshen¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. He gritted his teeth and replied to li nanmu with a single word: ¡°Get lost!¡± Li nanmu: ¡°it¡¯s still the best when we¡¯re single. We can do whatever we want and sleep with as many girls as we want. After we¡¯ve slept with enough girls, it¡¯s not impossible for us to sleep with a man.¡± ¡°Just you wait,¡± Qi Wuyue said. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± li nanmu asked. Qi Wuyue didn¡¯t reply even after a long time had passed. Li nanmu was extremely curious.¡±This guy suddenly popped up and said something. He¡¯s been silent for a long time.¡± Then, she continued to tag Qi Wuyue.¡±Are youing to drink or not? if you don ¡®t, Qin Feng and I will have all the girls here to ourselves.¡± ¡°He¡¯s crazy. ¡± Li nanmu was still typing in the group chat when the doorbell rang. ¡®Ding dong¡¯ When he came out of the study, the doorbell kept ringing. He opened the door and asked,¡±¡±Who is it?¡± He opened the door and saw Qi Wuyue standing there, holding a ck suit in one hand and a bottle of wine in the other. ¡°What the hell? why are you here?¡± li nanmu was shocked. Qi Wuyue raised the hand that was holding the wine and pressed it against the door frame. He smiled and replied to li nanmu,¡±¡±I¡¯m here for you to sleep. ¡± Li nanmu did not take his words seriously at all. He thought that Gu nianshen was just here to drink with him. He pushed Gu nianshen¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±go to hell, you idiot. Let¡¯s go and drink together.¡± Then, he turned around and prepared to change his clothes. Suddenly, Qi Wuyue reached out from behind and grabbed his arm. At the same time, he closed the door with his foot. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the wine,¡± He then walked toward li nanmu and showed him the bottle of wine. ¡°It¡¯s not satisfying to drink too much at my ce. Let¡¯s go to the usual ce. Come on.¡± Li nanmu said. He tried to push Qi Wuyue away. Qi Wuyue pulled him hard and pushed him against the wall, where he leaned his back against it. He then ced his hand on the wall to stop li nanmu. She curled her lips into a cold smile and looked at him.¡±The woman has slept enough. It¡¯s time to change to another man.¡± He squinted his eyes and as li nanmu looked at him, he had an indescribable feeling that Gu nianshen was being very frivolous ¡­ He was so flustered that he didn¡¯t even dare to look into his eyes. He looked away and scolded him,¡±you¡¯re crazy.¡± Qi Wuyue nodded.¡±I guess so.¡± His slow tone was meaningful. His face inched closer to li nanmu, and his strong aura made li nanmu panic. He wanted to run away. She raised her hands and pushed Qi Wuyue away from her. He quickly ran away.¡±I¡¯ll call your father and ask him to send you to the fourth People¡¯s Hospital.¡± Chapter 1731 - A different man (2)

Chapter 1731: A different man (2)

Trantor: 549690339

However, Qi Wuyue grabbed his arm and pulled him back, pressing him against the wall. This time, he used his body. The two of them were tightly pressed together. Li nanmu¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head. He could not believe what he was seeing. He couldn¡¯t believe what Qi Wuyue was doing. However, Qi Wuyue¡¯s smile was devilish and domineering. He threw away the suit in his hand and pinched one side of li nanmu¡¯s cor. He leaned in close to li nanmu¡¯s ear and said,¡±take off your clothes.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t smell of alcohol at all. Did you drink too much?¡± li nanmu asked as he shivered. What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Are you taking it off or not?¡± Qi Wuyue¡¯s voice suddenly became fierce and threatening. Just as li nanmu was about to scold him, Gu nianshen suddenly took out a fruit knife and ced it on li nanmu¡¯s neck. He took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice,¡±you even brought a knife. You were bitten by a dog. Do you have rabies?¡± Qi Wuyue¡¯s gaze returned to li nanmu¡¯s face.¡±Strip!¡± One word, an irrefutable tone. The tip of the knife was pressed against li nanmu¡¯s neck. Li nanmu could feel the sharp pain and his legs trembled. He looked at the fruit knife in Qi Wuyue¡¯s hand in horror.¡±Be careful, swords have no eyes.¡± Qi Wuyue inched closer.¡±Are you taking it off or not?¡± Li nanmu could feel a prick on his neck.¡±I¡¯ll take it off, I¡¯ll take it off.¡± He nodded. Taking off his clothes was a small matter, but it would be a huge loss if he was stabbed to death by this guy. Who knew what was wrong with him? Li nanmu obediently took off his top and looked at Qi Wuyue in fear. He really wanted to go to his room to get his phone and call the police. If he did not call the police, he could at least call Gu nianshen and Qin Feng so that they coulde and save him. ¡°Turn around and put your hands on the wall.¡± After li nanmu removed his clothes, Qi Wuyue ordered him to turn around. He couldn¡¯t figure out Qi Wuyue¡¯s character now, so he did as he was told to in order to save his life. ¡­¡­ Ever since that night, li nanmu had not spoken in the group anymore. He did not even reply to their posts. It was as if Gu nianshen had disappeared into thin air. If Gu nianshen had not heard his family mention that he was at home from time to time, he would have been worried that something had happened to him. Everyone was very curious as to what had happened that night. They were all talking about drinking, but then there was no more sound. Lin Yiqian was almost six months pregnant and her belly was already very big. Gu nianjia would visit her house from time to time. Out of ten weekends, he would go home for eight of them, in the name of apanying his sister-inw to give birth. Aunt Zhou had washed some fruits and ced them on the coffee table. Lin Yiqian was lying down while Gu nianjia sat beside her. Lin Yiqian had almost finished half of the fruits on the te. ¡°Chang Wen is here.¡± Suddenly, aunt Zhou¡¯s voice could be heard from the door. ¡°Sister-inw, eat more fruit. It¡¯s good for the child.¡± Gu nianjia immediately changed the direction of the grape she was holding and ced it next to Lin Yiqian¡¯s mouth. Lin Yiqian held back herughter as she opened her mouth. Therefore, the first thing Gu nianshen and song Changwen saw as soon as they entered the house was the scene of a sister-inw in love. The two of them nced at the sofa and seemed to have something to do. They went upstairs together. Gu nianjia watched as the two of them went upstairs before she picked up some fruit and began eating. All of a sudden, she seemed to have thought of something.¡±¡±Sister-inw, I¡¯m going to Zhang Jingyu¡¯s house during the summer break. Can I bring Xiaoyu along for a few days?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Yiqian nodded. Since the little boy liked Zhang Jingyu so much, he would definitely be happy to go. She held her phone and stared at it, lost in thought. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!